《A Second Chance With My Billionaire Love》


 Chapter 1

    In a dimly-lit hotel room¡­


    Rena Gordon passionately kissed the handsome stranger.


    Earlier tonight, her ex-boyfriend, Harold Moore, announced his engagement¡ªwith another woman.


    Rena was so devastated that she got drunk at a bar. Under the influence of alcohol and the strange man¡¯s charm, she somehow ended up here.


    Now that Harold was marrying a rich girl regardless of his four-year rtionship with her, then she could also indulge herself a little, right?


    Just as the man was pulling her clothes off, Rena leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and forgot herself, murmuring, ¡°Harold!¡±


    The man stopped abruptly, and the lust in the atmosphere instantly dissipated.


    The next second, the lights were flicked on.


    The bright light made her squint, but when her eyes finally adjusted to the light, she saw the man¡¯s face clearly.


    It was Waylen Fowler¡ªthe most sought-afterwyer across the country. He was very famous inw circles, and he was an elite with countless assets.


    But most importantly, he was the future brother-inw of Harold, who had just betrayed her.


    Rena sobered up instantly.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She almost had *** with the brother of her very rival in love!


    Waylen also pulled away from her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Leaning against the wall, he lit a cigarette. After taking a long drag, he looked her up and down and said yfully, ¡°Very interesting, Miss Gordon.¡±


    He flicked the ash off his cigarette and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What were you thinking about just now when you kissed me? Did you want to have *** with me to make Harold jealous?¡±


    Obviously, Waylen also recognized her now.


    Rena couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know this man.


    After all, Waylen was famous. She just didn¡¯t recognize him earlier because of the alcohol.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a big shot, so she lowered her head and apologized meekly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fowler. I drank too much.¡±


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. After finishing off his cigarette, he stood up straight and tossed a coat at her. ¡°Put it on. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena thanked him softly.


    In Waylen¡¯s Bentley, while neither of the two spoke all throughout the drive, Rena would asionally steal nces at him.


    The man had an angr face and a perfectly chiseled jawline. Although she didn¡¯t know the brand of his shirt, she could see that it was very expensive.


    Rena guessed that there must¡¯ve been tons of women lining up to hook up with this man.

 Chapter 2

    After a few minutes of silence, Waylen stopped the car in front of their destination. He turned his head slightly and stared at her slender and straight legs for a few seconds before finally handing her his business card.


    Rena knew what this meant.


    But she was surprised that he¡¯d still want to sleep with her after finding out who she was.


    Although he was charming and probably good in bed, Rena hesitated. It was a bad idea to get entangled with a big shot like him, so she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, we¡¯d better not stay in contact.¡±


    Waylen shrugged indifferently.


    Rena was indeed beautiful, but he wouldn¡¯t force himself on her if she was not interested.


    So he tucked his business card back in his pocket and said, ¡°Being conservative suits you.¡±


    Rena was a little embarrassed, but before she could respond, Waylen got out of the car and opened the door for her like a gentleman. She almost wondered if it was all just a dream and that nothing had actually happened between them in that hotel room tonight.


    As soon as she got out, the car slowly drove away.


    A cool breeze blew over, sending shivers down her spine. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten to return the coat to him.


    When she was hesitating whether she should try to catch up to him or not, her phone rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, she saw that it was her stepmother Eloise calling. Thetter¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°Rena,e back home now! Something bad happened!¡±


    Rena tried to ask her about it, but Eloise couldn¡¯t make it clear on the phone and just pleaded with her to go back home as soon as possible.


    As soon as Rena burst inside the house, she found Eloise sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Her eyes were red, as though she had been crying.


    Rena looked around and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened, Eloise? Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise was the second wife of Rena¡¯s father.


    She couldn¡¯t help but break down at the mention of her husband.


    ¡°Harold is so cruel! When the Moore Group was in trouble a few years ago, you never gave up on him.


    Now that the Moore Group has gained its footing, he not only dumped you but even tried to send your father to prison! Your father is now in the detention center because of that ungrateful boy!¡±


    After a short pause, Rena said in a low voice, ¡°Let me talk to Harold first.¡±


    Although they had broken things off, they had been together for a long time. She believed that Harold wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She dialed his number. Soon, the call connected.


    Rena pleaded, ¡°Harold, we¡¯ve split up already. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on my father.¡±


    However, Harold simply sneered coldly.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Someone has to be held responsible for the losses.¡±


    Rena still wanted to plead for mercy, but Harold spoke first.


    ¡°There is actually another way out of this¡­ As long as you¡¯re willing to be my mistress for five years, I¡¯ll let your father go.¡±


    Rena¡¯s jaw went ck.


    She had no idea that her ex could be so shameless. He wanted to keep both his career and her body!


    Rena trembled with anger. ¡°Harold, you make me sick!¡±


    Harold replied yfully, ¡°You¡¯ve always known what kind of person I am, right?¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°I refuse to be your mistress! No way!¡±


    Harold sneered indifferently. ¡°Then you¡¯d better hire a goodwyer for your father. After all, such arge amount of money will put him behind bars for at least a decade.¡±


    Rena shot back, ¡°I¡¯ll hire the bestwyer in the country!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You mean Waylen?¡± Harold chuckled smugly. ¡°Have you forgotten that he¡¯s my future brother-inw? Will he really help you with thewsuit?¡±


    Rena clenched her fists so tightly, her knuckles turned white. She found that she had no way to retort.


    Harold smirked and said, ¡°Rena, I¡¯ll wait for you to beg me to take you back!¡±


    Rena hung up the phone abruptly, too angry to keep listening to that man¡¯s nonsense.


    Having overheard their conversation, Eloise cursed, ¡°That bastard! Don¡¯t worry, Rena. We will never let him hurt you!¡±


    Angry tears streamed down Eloise¡¯s cheeks. ¡°But Harold¡¯s right. Mr. Fowler is his future brother-inw. Why would he help us? Rena, there has to be a solution¡­¡±


    Rena lowered her head.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°I met Mr. Fowler once. I¡¯ll try to talk to him.¡±


    Eloise looked at her in disbelief. She was a particrly discerning woman.


    Only then did she notice that Rena reeked of alcohol. Seeing the man¡¯s coat draped around her shoulders, she guessed what had happened.


    But she didn¡¯t confront Rena about it.


    It was not easy for Rena to meet Waylen again.


    In the hall of Sterling Law Firm, the receptionist politely rejected Rena¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you go upstairs without an appointment, miss.¡±


    Rena pursed her lips, regretting not taking the man¡¯s business cardst night.


    ¡°When¡¯s his next avable slot?¡± she asked anxiously.

 Chapter 4

    The receptionist checked and said, ¡°Half a month from now.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart sank to her stomach.


    Just then, the elevator doors slid open and a man and a woman walked out.


    The man was Waylen!


    He was dressed in a custom ck suit, looking like the top 1% of society.


    The woman, on the other hand, was unknown to Rena. She looked about thirty years old and was extremely ***y.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes met Rena¡¯s, but he acted as though he didn¡¯t know her and escorted the client to the door.


    He shook hands with the woman and said goodbye.


    The woman said coquettishly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Mr. Fowler, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten a cent out of my ex-husband! You have no idea how stingy he was with me after he got his mistress¡­¡±


    Waylen smiled faintly. ¡°All part of the job.¡±


    The woman then looked him up and down and asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, would you like to join me for a drink tonight?¡±


    Rena looked at the beautiful woman and thought that no ordinary man could refuse her.


    But Waylen was no ordinary man.


    He nced at his wristwatch and politely refused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have an appointment tonight.¡±


    The woman wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in her and was just polite enough not to say it outright.


    She said goodbye to him, got in the car, and left.


    Now that the woman was gone, Waylen went straight to the front desk and asked Rena, ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡±


    Rena visibly stiffened.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She awkwardly held up a paper bag and exined, ¡°I came to return your coat.¡±


    Waylen nodded and took the paper bag.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Then without saying anything more, he walked straight towards the elevator.


    Rena snapped out of her trance and hurried to catch up with him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, there¡¯s something I¡­¡±


    The elevator doors slid open as soon as Waylen pressed the button. Without hesitation, Rena followed him in.


    Seeing this, he narrowed his eyes at her inquisitively.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then he smoothed his shirt and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not taking your case.¡±

 Chapter 5

    Rena fell silent.


    It seemed that Waylen already knew about the matter regarding her father!


    She lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°Did Harold ask you not to take my case?¡±


    Waylen looked at her in the mirror-like wall and smiled. ¡°No. I just don¡¯t like mixing my private affairs with work.¡±


    Rena understood what he meant. If she wanted to sleep with him, he was more than willing. But if she came to him for anything rted to work, she could just forget about it.


    Her ears turned red from embarrassment.


    But once again, Waylen didn¡¯t force her to do anything.


    Although she was beautiful, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to sacrifice his principles. Besides, he wasn¡¯t interested in sleeping around in the daytime.


    Soon, the elevator stopped at the twenty-eighth floor.


    Waylen¡¯s secretary was waiting at the elevator door. She was surprised to see Rena with him, but because of her years of working for this man, she knew better than to say anything. ¡°Mr. Fowler, your client has arrived,¡± she said politely.


    Waylen tossed the paper bag to his secretary and said, ¡°Send it to the dry cleaners.¡±


    The secretary nodded and left.


    Waylen lowered his head and started tinkering with his phone. Without looking up, he said to Rena, ¡°Find anotherwyer. And you shouldn¡¯t sell your body for favors. It¡¯s distasteful.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he walked out of the elevator just before the doors slid to a close.


    Rena gritted her teeth.


    What a hypocrite!


    At home, Eloise was getting more and more anxious. Rena was under great pressure, so she decided to meet up with her college ssmate, Vera Byrd.


    Vera had gotten married to a rich man from Duefron right after graduation. Her husband had a wide range of contacts.


    Left with nowhere to turn, Rena asked Vera for help.


    They met up in a cafe, and Rena wasted no time to tell her friend everything that transpired.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Vera cursed Harold vehemently. After she vented her anger, she thought for a while and asked, ¡°Did you really get a hotel room with Waylen?¡±


    Rena blushed and stirred her coffee stiffly.


    Vera lowered her voice and teased, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re really something! Even those celebrities can hardly get


    Waylen¡¯s attention. There¡¯s rarely any gossip about him because he¡¯s so ¡®chaste¡¯.


    Rena smiled bitterly and changed the subject. ¡°Anyway, I had no choice but to turn to you, Vera.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Waylen held great power and prestige in the upper echelons of society. Vera could easily offend him if she dared to help Rena.


    But Vera was Rena¡¯s loyal friend. Using her connections, she quickly found out Waylen¡¯s schedule.


    On Saturday, Waylen had a golf appointment with someone at the country club at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Rena went to the country club with Vera and her husband at the appointed time. To her great surprise though, Harold was also there.


    She was quite stunned at the sudden turn of events.


    Vera pinched her husband¡¯s arm hard and whined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that Harold would also be here? How can Rena ask Waylen for help now?¡±


    Vera¡¯s husband apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena! I didn¡¯t know, I swear!¡±


    Before Rena could back out, Waylen had already seen them.


    He was dressed in white golf attire, looking rich and handsome. He was so tall that he stood out among the crowd.


    Just like at thew firm, Waylen pretended not to know Rena and only greeted Vera¡¯s husband.


    Vera¡¯s husband was ttered, so he smiled back.


    Then Waylen nced at Rena.


    Rena had smooth, supple skin, and she had deliberately worn clothes that highlighted her good figure.


    The tight-fitting white T-shirt made her look energetic, while her light grey shorts showcased her perfect long legs.


    And her long, wavy brown hair was tied in a neat bun, which added to her charm.


    Waylen nced at her long and slender legs and asked casually, ¡°And you are¡­?¡±


    Waylen pretended not to know Rena. Vera¡¯s husband, however, was quite sensible and didn¡¯t expose his lie.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, this is Vera¡¯s college ssmate, Miss Rena Gordon. She¡¯s a piano teacher.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen chuckled knowingly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Gordon!¡±


    With a faint smile on his face, he stretched out his hand like a real gentleman.


    Around them, the other elite men looked over curiously. When they saw that the pretty Rena was here for Waylen, they were green with envy.


    Someone evenmented, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you¡¯re a lucky man.¡±


    Rena was a little inexperienced and had never been in this situation before. Being talked about so openly, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and timidly reach out her small hand.


    Waylen¡¯s big hand shook hers.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he let go of her hand and said with a charming smile, ¡°Miss Gordon, would you like to y a round of golf with me?¡±

 Chapter 7

    Without waiting for a response, he turned around and started walking towards the court, as though he wasn¡¯t going to let her refuse.


    Rena had no choice but to follow him.


    Behind her, Harold held the golf club and watched them with a straight face.


    Waylen was in a good mood today, so he didn¡¯t grow impatient even though Rena said she didn¡¯t know how to y golf.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    As soon as Waylen said this, everyone knew what he was really after, even the naive Rena.


    Waylen was deliberately trying to get close to her¡ª which meant that he didn¡¯t like Harold and he wanted to test him!


    Rena didn¡¯t shy away from his touch as he held her from behind. She was wearing shorts, which exposed her long legs. As he moved closer to her, she could feel the heat from his body.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    ¡°Focus, Miss Gordon!¡± Waylen whispered into her ear.


    Rena froze.


    Waylen held her hands, which were holding the golf club. Then he guided her arms for the perfect golf swing.


    As soon as the ball was sent flying into the distance, the people around them burst into apuse.


    Everyone was eager to tter Waylen.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler and Miss Gordon work with each other so well!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fowler taught her very well.¡±


    ¡°One more shot, Mr. Fowler!¡±


    Waylen was used to people talking to him like this.


    But Rena wasn¡¯t. She blushed furiously.


    Waylen chuckled in her ear. ¡°Miss Gordon, shall we hit another ball?¡±


    He was really good at ying golf; at their second swing, he got a hole in one.


    The people around them burst into another round of apuse. Waylen waved at them confidently, looking handsome and energetic.


    Rena¡¯s heart started to race.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Today, she hade here to try to seduce him, but in the end, the tables turned.


    She could tell that if Waylen wanted to flirt with a woman, most women wouldn¡¯t be able to resist his charm. It was just that a man of his status wouldn¡¯t easily degrade himself.

 Chapter 8

    He held Rena from behind and helped her hit several more shots.


    During the break, Rena sat beside Waylen. He didn¡¯t talk much. Most of the time, he talked about business with others, and asionally talked about legal affairs¡ªbut he barely talked to her.


    Biting her lip, Rena tried toe up with ways to get on his good side.


    She handed him a bottled drink and a fresh towel¡ªshe attended to him like a loyal servant. Waylen naturally epted it.


    Vera thought this was their chance.


    She pulled Rena into the bathroom to have a girl talk. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Fowler could also be flirtatious! I¡¯ve seen him at parties several times before, and he¡¯s always been so serious.¡±


    Vera didn¡¯t want Rena to really fall for Waylen because she doubted he¡¯d marry her. Besides, they also had to deal with Harold.


    Rena reassured her softly, ¡°I just want to make him happy so that I can get his help. I¡¯m not that naive, Vera.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Vera sighed in relief.


    Just as they were about to leave the restroom, the door was suddenly kicked open. Harold strode in. Before the girls could react, he suddenly pushed Rena against the wall.


    Vera anxiously tried to pull him away from her. ¡°Harold, what the hell are you doing?!¡±


    But Harold was a lot stronger than her. Without much effort, he shoved Vera out of the restroom.


    The next second, the door was locked from the inside.


    Vera pounded the door hard and scolded, ¡°Harold, you bastard! Open the door! Don¡¯t you dare hurt her!¡±


    Harold didn¡¯t give a damn.


    If he wasn¡¯t ruthless, how could he have dumped Rena and dealt with her father so cruelly?


    Rena, a petite woman, stood no match against Harold no matter how hard she struggled.


    In the end, she could only re at Harold with fiery hatred in her eyes.


    When she stopped struggling, Harold finally let go of her and sneered. ¡°You want to hook up with Waylen? What makes you think you¡¯re good enough for him? Everyone knows that he doesn¡¯t get entangled with women easily. Besides¡­ You were always so stiff whenever I kissed you. Can you really stand it if some guy started taking off your clothes?¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth and cursed the man in front of her inwardly.


    She lowered her eyes and said coldly, ¡°This is none of your business.¡±


    Harold looked down at her and sneered in disbelief. ¡°You deliberately approached Waylen in front of me. Do you think I give a damn?¡±


    This man disgusted Rena. She looked up at him with unmasked disdain and spat, ¡°Harold, if you didn¡¯t frame my father, I wouldn¡¯t have cared who you married at all! Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold stared at her wordlessly.


    Rena forced herself to lock eyes with him. She didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of him.

 Chapter 9

    After a long time, Harold sneered. ¡°Rena, you¡¯ll be my mistress one way or another! Just you wait!¡±


    Then he opened the door and left, mming the door behind him.


    The second he was gone, Rena¡¯s legs buckled from underneath her. She leaned her head against the wall for support, tears slowly trickling down her cheeks.


    What a cruel man!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Over the past four years, Rena had done so much for Harold, but he did nothing but betray her!


    Only now did she realize that Harold was toying her feelings since the very beginning. He never wanted to marry her!


    She was stupid enough to even always daydreaming about their wedding.


    Thinking of this, she cried bitterly.


    ¡°Rena?¡±


    Vera¡¯s voice pulled her back to her senses.


    Rena wiped her tears and looked up. The sight that greeted her made her freeze on the spot.


    By the doorway stood not only Vera and her husband, but also Waylen.


    Waylen had changed into a dark blue shirt and gray suit pants.


    Vera was worried about Rena, but she decided against mentioning anything about Harold. She quickly came up with something and said, ¡°It started raining all of a sudden, so let¡¯s y golf another time, okay?¡±


    Her husband took the hint and echoed, ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s y golf some other time. Mr. Fowler, can you give Rena a ride? I¡¯m afraid Vera and I have something right after this.¡±


    Waylen nced at Rena¡¯s red, teary eyes briefly.


    After a while, he finally nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Vera breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a bit bad for Rena.


    The poor girl had just been assaulted by Harold, and now, she had no choice but to leave with Waylen.


    It was a really windy day, and the rain showed no signs of letting up. On the contrary, the thunder and lightning were merciless. The parking lot was open-air, so Waylen went ahead to fetch his car.


    After a while, a golden Bentley Continental GT slowly pulled to a stop in front of Rena. She didn¡¯t have an umbre, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask Waylen to get out of the car to hold an umbre over her.


    She rushed to get in the car, the rain pouring down relentlessly. Despite moving as fast as she could, she was sopping wet by the time she strapped her seatbelt on.


    Water dripping from her hair, she felt a little uneasy, fearing that Waylen would be unhappy with her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But the man simply nced at her. Without saying a word, he started the car.


    The club was halfway up the mountain. The drive to the foot of the mountain would take a while, and the air conditioner in the car was turned on. It didn¡¯t take long before Rena started shivering from the cold, her lips turning pale and blue.

 Chapter 10

    While waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Waylen threw a coat to her and said, ¡°Here.¡±


    Rena thanked him with a nod.


    As soon as she put on his coat, she sighed in relief at the warmth. But Waylen didn¡¯t turn off the air conditioner. He was too busy monitoring the road ahead.


    It was a stormy day, so traffic was heavy in the city.


    Waylen lit a cigarette and took a long drag, asking casually, ¡°How long have you been with Harold?¡±


    Rena stiffened at the question.


    But she had no reason to be dishonest. ¡°Four years.¡±


    Waylen was a little surprised. After a while, his eyes wandered over to her slender legs.


    With lust in his eyes, he pretended to ask casually, ¡°And how many times have you had *** with him?¡±


    Waylen asked Rena such a personal question point-nk, which made her cheeks turn bright red.


    Truth be told, she had never slept with Harold! @


    Instead of answering his question directly, she plucked up the courage to go straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Fowler, if you save my father from going to jail in exchange for *** with me, I promise you I¡¯ll leave fo afterwards and nevere back. I swear I won¡¯t taint your sister¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Waylen chuckled. ¡°Miss Gordon, do you want to save your father or do you want to have *** with me?¡±


    Rena blushed even more furiously.


    She wouldn¡¯t gratify his shameless question with an answer.


    Waylen didn¡¯t ask again. Just as he finished off his cigarette, the traffic light happened to turn green.


    However, he didn¡¯t drive forward. On the contrary, he pulled over.


    Rena looked at him in confusion, but before she could ask, he suddenly unbuckled her seat belt.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then she was scooped out of her seat and plopped on top of hisp.


    He took off her coat. Her wet clothes clung to her body, and soon, his gray cks got wet because she was sitting on top of him.


    The winds outside the car howled loudly.


    The windshield wipers rhythmically wiped away the droplets. From outside, the interior of the car bounced between clear and blurred as rainwater streaked across the ss.


    The next second, Rena felt the man¡¯s hand on the back of her head, forcing her to kiss him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen was a good kisser. After a while, Rena stopped struggling and was lost in his kiss, even going so far as to kiss him back.


    asionally, when she¡¯d opened her eyes and see her reflection in the window, she¡¯d be shocked.

 Chapter 11

    She had no idea she could be so slutty.


    The amorous atmosphere in the car was thick with desire, but Waylen wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to have *** in his car. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°There¡¯s a nice guest house nearby. How about we spend the night there?¡±


    Only then did Renae to her senses.


    She could tell that Waylen only wanted to have *** with her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pleaded softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, my father¡­¡± 2


    The lustful light in Waylen¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed.


    He reached for another cigarette and lit it. After taking a long drag, he pointed out, ¡°You¡¯re so boring.¡± 1


    At a loss, Rena kissed him again.


    Waylen didn¡¯t kiss her back. He simply stared at her with his deep¡ªset eyes.


    Rena blushed. She had never done this before, but she could see that her attempt at seducing Waylen was failing miserably.


    He didn¡¯t even finish the cigarette before putting it out. ¡°I¡¯ll just drive you home.¡±


    Rena could see that he had lost interest in her and she felt embarrassed, so she slowly climbed back onto the passenger seat. Because they had abruptly stopped in the middle of making out, Waylen felt very ufortable in his crotch area.


    He kept stealing nces at her long, slender legs.


    When Rena sat on the passenger seat again, she didn¡¯t put on his coat anymore. She just turned her head to look out the window.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that despite her good looks, Waylen wouldn¡¯t break his principles so easily¡ªnot to mention the fact that she wasn¡¯t really pretty enough to tempt him.


    With every minute that passed, she grew more desperate.


    Neither of them said a word for the rest of the drive.


    By the time they pulled up in front of her home, the rain had stopped. Waylen didn¡¯t get out of the car to open the door for her. Instead, he simply nodded at her, indicating she should leave.


    But Rena didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Mr. Fowler, can I have your number?¡±


    Waylen refused, but maybe it was because of the intimate kiss they shared that he eventually decided to help a little. He said, ¡°Ask Hyatt Larson for help. If he decides to take on your father¡¯s case, your father might receive a lighter sentencing.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed her a business card. ¡°This is his phone number.¡±


    Holding the small card in her hand, Rena sat unmoving. She didn¡¯t want to get out of the Car.


    In the end, Waylen reached past her and opened the door for her. ¡°Miss Gordon, if you treat your body for favors, you¡¯ll regret it someday in the future.¡± 5


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s heart sank. She knew she couldn¡¯t stay in his car, so she reluctantly got out and closed the door behind her.


    Without hesitation, Waylen drove away.


    Standing alone on the sidewalk, Rena felt empty and cold.

 Chapter 12

    Rena went home dejectedly.


    Seeing her arrive, Eloise stopped what she was doing and looked at her hopefully.


    Pale¡ªfaced and still sopping wet, Rena shook her head in defeat.


    Eloise¡¯s face fell in disappointment. Her first reaction was to me Rena, but she gave up in the end. She only said, ¡°Your clothes are wet. Go take a shower, or you might end up catching a cold.¡±


    Rena nodded quietly.


    She took a shower and then took some medicine as a precaution, but in the end, she still caught a cold.


    At midnight, Vera called Rena excitedly, anxious to hear the result.


    Rena told her everything in a hoarse voice, coughing from time to time.


    Vera was stunned. ¡°What? You guys kissed but he ended up leaving you? Rena, do you think he¡¯s¡­ unwell?¡±


    Rena shook her head. ¡°No, I think he¡¯s normal.¡±


    Vera sighed in relief. ¡°Well, as long as he¡¯s a healthy, normal guy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to seduce him.¡±


    Rena smiled bitterly.


    She knew clearly that Waylen wasn¡¯t one to fall for tactics of seduction so easily.


    After chatting with Vera for a little while longer, she said goodnight and went back to sleep. When she woke up, it was already noon of the next day. Since Eloise wasn¡¯t home, t


    House was quiet.


    Rena felt even worse today. She took her temperature and found that she had a high fever.


    She dragged herself out of bed, ate something, and then took a taxi to the hospital.


    Unfortunately, the hospital was crowded. Over an hourter, it was finally her turn to see the doctor. After a quick assessment, the doctor asked the nurse to give her an IV drip.


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon by the time Rena was put on a drip.


    She was exhausted and soon fell asleep, leaning against the chair. It just so happened that Waylen had apanied his mother to the hospital to get her medication today. Just as they were about to leave, he happened to see a familiar figure in the transfusion room.


    It was Rena, who had fallen asleep in her chair.


    With a needle protruding out of the back of her hand, she looked very fragile and vulnerable.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen found that he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from her.


    Following her son¡¯s gaze, Juliette Fowler asked in surprise, ¡°Waylen, do you know thisdy?¡±


    Waylen said gruffly, ¡°I met her once.¡±

 Chapter 13

    ¡°When I was in line for registration, I found that the process was a lot moreplicated than before. It was thisdy who was kind enough to help me out. What a small world!¡±


    Waylen nodded silently and looked at Rena again.


    Thetter had just woken up.


    When she saw Waylen, she forgot that she was hooked onto an IV and stood up in a hurry. The transparent infusion tube immediately turned red as blood was drawn out due to her sudden movement. Frowning, Rena sat down quickly.


    Waylen pursed his lips.


    Juliette had grown fond of Rena thanks to their brief interaction. She said to her son, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and keep this poordypany for a while? She¡¯s obviously sick, but she¡¯s here alone. How pitiful!¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to, but when he met his mother¡¯s determined eyes, he had no choice but to obey.


    Rena was so stunned that it didn¡¯t ur to her to refuse Juliette¡¯s offer.


    Waylen first escorted his mother to the parking lot. The driver had been waiting for them for a long time.


    After getting in the car, Juliette couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Waylen, that girl in the infusion room just now¡ªlike her! You¡¯ll be 30 in two years. I hope you¡¯ll get married before then. You know what I mean, right?¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, Waylen smiled faintly.


    If only his mother knew that Rena was Harold¡¯s ex¡ªgirlfriend. Would she still want to make a match between him and Rena?


    But he decided against telling her and just nodded casually.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t force him, Juliette sighed.


    After sending his mother off, Waylen returned to the transfusion room where Rena was sitting in a daze.


    He admitted that he found her pretty, and he especially liked her long, straight, slender Iegs. Whenever he saw her supple thighs, he¡¯d get turned on instantly. @


    But that was all.


    He just wanted to have *** with her, not build a life with her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen sat beside Rena and asked coldly, ¡°How long will it take to finish the infusion?¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t expecting that he¡¯d actuallye back, so when he asked her this, she didn¡¯t dare to offend him and answered honestly. ¡°Not long. There¡¯s only one more bag left.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything more. He simply lowered his head and started dealing with work from his phone.


    A hush fell over the transfusion room. Rena couldn¡¯t find an excuse to talk to Waylen, so she just closed her eyes and soon dozed off.


    Just as she was swimming in and out of her consciousness, she vaguely felt someone drape a coat over herp and she also seemed to hear Waylen talking to a nurse.


    Rena jolted awake.


    She found herself leaning against Waylen¡¯s shoulder, and his arm seemed to be wrapped around her waist. His scent filled her nose -his musky fragrance was mixed with the smell of aftershave.

 Chapter 14

    And he was on the phone.


    His voice was low and serious.


    He shouldn¡¯t have answered the phone in the transfusion room, but he was so handsome that all the young women in the room forgave him.


    Waylen soon hung up and found that Rena was awake.


    Her pale face was now a little ruddy, which made her look cute. Waylen asked indifferently, ¡°How long are you nning on leaning on my shoulder?¡±


    Rena blushed furiously and sat up straight in a hurry.


    Waylen picked up his coat and put away his phone. He looked at her and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back home.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore, so she refused, but he insisted.


    On the way, he received another call. After talking on the phone for a while, he said to Rena, ¡°I have to go back to my apartment to receive a fax. We¡¯ll drop by there first and then I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Rena bit her lip hesitantly.


    She knew clearly what it meant for a woman to go to a bachelor¡¯s apartment, but she also knew that countless women had tried to hook up with Waylen and failed. He didn¡¯t need to trick her into going to his apartment like this.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and just watched the passing scenery as Waylen drove to his apartment.


    Waylen¡¯s apartment was in the middle of the best location downtown. It was around 200 sqm big and was luxuriously decorated like a model unit.


    Waylen asked her to wait in the living room while he went to the study.


    As soon as he received the fax, he called his assistant.


    Just as he was wrapping up to leave, Waylen¡¯s phone rang.


    But it wasn¡¯t his usual ringtone. It was the special ringtone he set for that certain someone.


    Waylen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He warily took out his phone and checked the caller ID. Sure enough, it was that person calling.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But eventually, he didn¡¯t take it.


    The caller didn¡¯t try to call a second time either.


    But one such unexpected call was enough to put Waylen in a bad mood. He took out a bottle of strong liquor from the cab and opened it.


    After drinking two sses of alcohol, he stood in front of the French window, quietly looking at the scenery outside,


    Rena waited in the living room for a long time.


    She had heard the sound of the fax machine whirring inside the study. However, after Waylen¡¯s phone rang, she didn¡¯t hear anything after. She was worried and gently pushed the door open.


    Waylen was standing with his back to her.

 Chapter 15

    Rena couldn¡¯t see his face, but he looked a little lonely.


    Her intuition told her that he was missing someone.


    She didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she turned to leave as quietly as a mouse.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Behind her came Waylen¡¯s hoarse voice.


    Rena stopped in her tracks. The next second, she felt a pair of strong arms hug her from behind.


    Waylen gently kissed her neck, and then whispered in her ear, ¡°You came here because you want me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena gulped. She couldn¡¯t deny it for she did want him, but for a good reason.


    But she knew that


    Waylen was emotionally unstable now. Even if he had *** with her now, he might not admit to it afterwards.


    However, she found herself unable to resist him at all.


    The cityscape outside the window was beautiful.


    But at this moment, Rena wasn¡¯t paying attention to the scenery. Right in front of the French window, she was pressed against the ss and her hands were pinned above her head


    Waylen lowered his head and started nting kisses on her neck, a gesture that made Rena moan.


    He was the one who had drank, but instead Rene was the one who looked intoxicated.


    All of a sudden, the man stopped.


    Rena¡¯s red lips parted slightly. ¡°Waylen¡­ Why¡¯d you stop?¡±


    The lust in Waylen¡¯s eyes had alreadypletely disappeared.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He took a step back and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, Miss Gordon.


    I was drunk and wasn¡¯t thinking straight.¡±


    At that moment, all the color drained from Rena¡¯s face.


    Waylen reached out to button up Rena¡¯s dress.


    ¡°I-I can do it myself,¡± Rena mumbled in a trembling voice.


    She grabbed the small button with shaky fingers, but the button was so slippery that she kept fumbling. In the end, Waylen helped her button it up.


    Once again, he apologized to her.

 Chapter 16

    To make things up to her, he called Hyatt and told him about the case of Rena¡¯s father.


    Hyatt respected Waylen very much as awyer, so he immediately agreed to help Rena and made an appointment with her on the spot.


    After chatting for a little while longer, Waylen said goodbye to Hyatt and hung up the phone.


    He sat at the desk and lit a cigarette. To Rena, he said, ¡°You can ask me for anything you want¡ªanything except for help with the case.¡±


    Rena knew that this was probably thest time they¡¯d meet.


    Waylen might¡¯ve want to have *** with her before, but now, he was different. Rena didn¡¯t know what exactly happen, but he seemed to have made up his mind to draw a clear line between them.


    Rena wasn¡¯t an idiot. She was sensitive to these kinds of things.


    She pretended to be calm and waved her hand dismissively. ¡°No worries. I¡¯m good. Thanks for helping me contact Mr. Larson, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    On the inside, however, she felt a little sad. But she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him. She wasn¡¯t even his friend, so it was meaningless to get all sentimental with him.


    She said goodbye to him and said that she¡¯d take a taxi home.


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything more. He simply smoked his cigarette unhurriedly.


    Rena left his apartment dejectedly.


    But she didn¡¯t go home immediately. She didn¡¯t want to see the disappointment in Eloise¡¯s face so soon.


    Night fell, and Rena walked down the street alone. The Ferris wheel in the downtown za came to life with colorful lights. From a distance, she could see the silhouette of a young couple hugging and kissing under the Ferris wheel.


    She stopped and looked at the romantic scene quietly.


    The night wind blew, whipping against her tear¡ªstained cheeks.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Just then, a golden Bentley Continental GT passed by Rena. Waylen saw her lonely figure standing by the Ferris wheel.


    She looked up at it with eyes zed over with ¡®affection. But Waylen wouldn¡¯t be so narcissistic to think that she was thinking about him!


    He knew clearly who she was thinking about.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Without hesitation, Waylen stepped on the gas and sped off.


    The following day, Rena went to work at the most high¡ªend music studio in Duefron. All her colleagues knew that something had happened to her family, so they flocked towards her tofort her.


    Rena forced a smile. She didn¡¯t want the others to worry about her.


    At ten o¡¯clock that morning, a package was sent to Rena. The courier said that it was sent by a Mr. Fowler.


    Puzzled, Rena opened the package.


    Insidey a diamond ne in a delicate velvet box.

 Chapter 17

    It dazzled under the light, and it was clearly very expensive.


    An awe¡ªstruck colleague whispered to Rena, ¡°I know that brand, and I think that ne is worth at least a million dors.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t ept this gift.


    Unfortunately, there was no return address on the package, and she knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her again.


    She made up her mind. After work, she went straight to Sterling Law Firm. She gentlyid the velvet box at the front desk and asked the receptionist to give it to Waylen.


    Albeit confused, the receptionist agreed.


    Just as Rena was about to leave, the elevator doors slid open and Waylen walked out with a young, familiar¡ªlooking girl. Rena quickly realized that she had seen the girl in a magazine before.


    She was Cecilia Fowler, the apple of the Fowler family¡¯s eye and Waylen¡¯s only little sister.


    Half a year ago, not long after Cecilia hade back from abroad, she and Harold fell in love.


    At this moment, Cecilia was holding Waylen¡¯s arm and pouting like a spoiled child. ¡°Waylen, how many times do I have to ask. you toe out and meet Harold?¡±


    Waylen shrugged perfunctorily.


    Cecilia pretended to be angry and argued with him, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that they had a good rtionship as siblings.


    Rena watched them quietly.


    Despite the fact that Cecilia was engaged to Rena¡¯s ex, she didn¡¯t hate Cecilia. She just found herself ridiculous.


    It was obvious that Waylen cared about his sister very much. How could Rena have ever hoped that Waylen would help her with her father¡¯s case?


    With her head lowered, Rena left quietly.


    But Waylen saw her already. He excused himself with a few words and walked to the front desk.


    The receptionist immediately handed the velvet box to him and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, ady left this for you just now.¡±


    Waylen took it and nodded politely.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    When he returned to his office, he casually tossed the box into the drawer. He hadn¡¯t thought of Rena in a Long time and nearly forgot all about her after that day. Only when he felt in need of ***ual release did he think about her.


    He would think of her slender waist, her pretty face, and her long, straight legs.


    Over the next few days, Rena was very busy.


    She met up with Hyatt, and fortunately, he was a very capablewyer. He knew exactly how to deal with the case after meeting with Rena several times.


    In his bright, spacious office, Hyatt carefully looked over the materials Rena had supplied him with and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Waylen asked me to help you, so I¡¯ll be honest with you. Best case scenario, your father¡¯s sentencing can be lessened to two years.¡±


    Rena forced a wry smile, but she still had mixed feelings about this verdict.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 18

    Hyatt leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed. ¡°May I ask why Waylen didn¡¯t take on this case himself? If he was the one who handled your case, your father would very likely be found innocent.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t tell him what had happened between her and Waylen, so she came up with a perfunctory excuse. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s too busytely.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I see.¡± Hyatt nodded with a smile.


    He politely escorted Rena to the door. Rena was very grateful to him, but she also knew that he was only helping her because Waylen had asked him to.


    After leaving Hyatt¡¯s office, she walked out and was about to hail a taxi.


    ¡°Rena!¡± Someone called her.


    She turned around and saw an acquaintance, Tyrone Larson, trotting over to her.


    Tyrone was a good friend of Harold¡¯s, and he had started his own tradepany at a young age. She had met Tyrone several times at parties when she was still dating Harold.


    Tyrone walked up to her and asked casually, ¡°Hey, Rena! What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Hyatt Larson,¡± Rena answered honestly.


    Tyrone¡¯s grin widened. ¡°You¡¯re here for my father?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    Tyrone¡­ was the son of Hyatt?


    Tyrone was a tall and good-looking young man, and he actually didn¡¯t quite resemble his father. He winked at Rena and said, ¡°Hey, let me treat you to dinner! We can catch up, and if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    After some slight hesitation, Rena agreed.


    Tyrone told her to wait for him as he brought his car over.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Soon, a conspicuous¡ªlooking red Ferrari pulled up next to her. Tyrone rolled down the window and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll be the first girl to ride this car.¡±


    Rena smiled crookedly. She always felt that Tyrone was a little too Enthusiastic.


    They had only met a few times and they barely knew each other. But Rena didn¡¯t want to offend Hyatt¡¯s son, so she reluctantly got in the ostentatious car.


    After fastening her seat belt, she heard Tyrone ask, ¡°What¡¯re you in the mood for?¡±


    ¡°Thai food!¡± Rena suggested without hesitation.


    Tyrone smiled and stepped on the gas.


    Throughout the drive, Rena didn¡¯t say much. She was busy thinking about the details of thewsuit.


    And fortunately, Tyrone didn¡¯t interrupt her thoughts.


    But whenever they reached a stoplight, he would look at her quietly.

 Chapter 19

    He had always liked Rena.


    Unbeknownst to Harold, a lot of guys coveted the girl he abandoned. If it weren¡¯t for the she was in a rtionship with Harold for so long, many men would¡¯ve pursued Rena!


    Half an hourter, they parked at a popr Thai restaurant.


    Because the restaurant was well-known for its good food, the ce was crowded.


    Tyrone asked for a seat by the window. As the waiter handed them the menu, Rena took the initiative to say, ¡°It¡¯s my treat!¡±


    Tyrone smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so enthusiastic, Rena.¡±


    Rena knew that he was joking, so she said calmly, ¡°Quit teasing me. Treating a friend to dinner isn¡¯t a big deal, you¡® know.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s smile froze and he stopped joking around.


    He knew that Rena was only doing this so as to not offend his father.


    But whatever her reasons might be, Tyrone was just d for an opportunity to get to know more about her.


    While they were chatting, a man and a woman entered the restaurant.


    The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. They were a good¡ªlooking couple.


    Of course, they were none other than Harold and Cecilia.


    Seeing them enter, Rena immediately covered her face with the menu and cursed at her bad luck.


    But Tyrone, oblivious to her panic, took the initiative to call out to Harold. ¡°Harold, over here!¡±


    Harold saw him and was about to say hello, but then he recognized the girl sitting across Tyrone at a nce¡ªeven though she was covering her face.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Harold frowned and wondered why Rena was having dinner with Tyrone.


    Following his friend¡¯s gaze, Tyrone exined, ¡°Rena asked my father to help her with a case, and we were just talking about it.¡± Hearing this, Harold¡¯s expression darkened. He could tell that Tyrone liked Rena.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold sneered. ¡°Tyrone, who are you trying to fool? Everyone knows you¡¯re not that nice.¡±


    Then he said to Rena, ¡°What¡¯re you doing? You can¡¯t trust him!¡± Seeing this, Cecilia felt uneasy. ¡°Harold, do you know her?¡±


    As soon as Cecilia asked the question, the atmosphere became tense.


    Rena wished she could dig a hole in the ground and bury herself in it.


    Harold was about to say something unpleasant, but Tyrone snickered loudly.


    In response to Cecilia, he exined with a straight face, ¡°Rena¡¯s my friend, so of course Harold knows her! Don¡¯t worry. Harold¡¯s very loyal to you!¡±


    As he spoke, Tyrone shot a mocking nce at Harold.

 Chapter 20

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Harold took Cecilia to their table with a long face.


    When they were gone, Tyrone whispered to Rena, ¡°I thought Duefron was huge, but it is a small world after all. Next time, I¡¯ll choose a ce where Harold won¡¯t find us. That way, you won¡¯t get upset.¡±


    Rena said softly, ¡°Il don¡¯t need to avoid him. Why should I? I¡¯m not the one in the wrong.¡±


    Hearing this, Tyrone frowned.


    When they were done ordering their food, he suddenly excused himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. If the food¡¯s served before Ie back, just help yourself, okay?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t think too much of it and nodded.


    After Tyrone left, she made a few calls. She wanted to confirm her schedule with the parents of her students.


    Ten minutes passed, yet Tyrone still hadn¡¯t returned. Just as Rena was beginning to wonder where the man went, a woman¡¯s piercing scream came from the washroom of the restaurant.


    Chaos broke loose.


    Tyrone was in a fight with Harold, but nobody knew why.


    Rena squeezed her way past the crowd and saw that the walls and the floor were covered in blood stters. Harold red at Tyrone angrily.


    An hourter, two men and two women were seated in the police station. Someone had called the police when the fight broke out, and Tyrone and Harold were taken away.


    Cecilia called her brother and cried, ¡°Waylen¡­ Harold got into a fight with someone. We¡¯re in the police station now.


    Please, you have to help us! Harold, he¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s seriously injured!¡±


    At the mention of Waylen¡¯s name, Rena¡¯s mind went nk.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen wasing?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Cecilia hung up the phone.


    She looked at Harold with pity and assessed his wounds. ¡°He busted your lip!¡± To Tyrone, she scolded, ¡°Tyrone, how could you do this to Harold?¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t look so good either. He had a huge bruise on his left cheek.


    ¡°He hit me first! I just teased him for being so obedient to you, but then he punched me!¡±


    Hearing that, Cecilia secretly felt happy. She turned to scold Harold instead, ¡°Tyrone is your friend, and he¡¯s obviously trying to pursue Miss Gordon. How could you embarrass him like this in front of Miss Gordon?¡±


    Harold took out a cigarette, lit it, took a long drag while eyeing Tyrone coldly.


    This bastard was such a good liar!


    It was Tyrone who provoked him first in the smoking area of the restaurant!


    ¡°Harold, you¡¯ve already broken up with Rena. So you wouldn¡¯t object to my pursuing her, right? And even if I don¡¯t pursue her, others will. I¡¯m telling you, Harold. You¡¯re engaged to Cecilia now. You can¡¯t keep pestering your ex.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Harold sneered coldly.


    He had underestimated Tyrone!


    Rena felt caught between a rock and a hard ce. She was afraid that if Waylen really showed up, he¡¯d be angry with her.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like him!


    Rena¡¯s eyes darted around, desperate to find an opportunity to escape. However, Tyrone¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°Rena, you have to take me to the hospital once we get out of here, okay? I need to have the wounds on my face treated. Otherwise, how can I go to work tomorrow?¡±


    Rena rubbed her temples, feeling helpless.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps approaching. Rena raised her head subconsciously.


    Waylen had arrived.


    He was wearing a perfectly¡ªtailored suit, as usual.


    As soon as he arrived, he ignored the four detainees and went straight to the officer in charge.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bail Tyrone and Harold out.¡±


    Knowing who he was, the policeman handed him a cigarette and said politely, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m sorry you had toe all the way here for such a trivial matter. The two got into a fight over some woman.¡±


    Tyrone and Harold beat each other up for a woman?


    Only then did Waylen¡¯s sharp gaze shift towards the detainees.


    His eyesnded on Rena.


    Today, she was dressed conservatively in a silk shirt and a knee-length skirt.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But this kind of outfit made her look more pure¡ªand more attractive.


    Cecilia interceded for Harold. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Waylen. Harold fought with Tyrone because Tyrone teased him. They didn¡¯t fight over a woman!¡±


    Waylen tore his gaze away from Rena and nced at Harold. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Harold loves me. Why would he fight for another woman?¡± Cecilia retorted, her hands nted firmly on her hips. Waylen ignored her and went through the discharge formalities. Harold was let out first. He went straight to the car.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cecilia followed him immediately.


    Tyrone, on the other hand, lingered and coughed awkwardly. ¡°Thanks, Waylen. I have to treat you to dinner sometime.¡±


    Then he was about to leave with Rena.


    But Waylen stopped them. ¡°Tyrone, you go ahead. I haveto talk with Miss Gordon in private.¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t dare to disobey Waylen.

 Chapter 22

    Although the two men were about the same age, Waylen had done a good job at elerating his career and was much more powerful than Tyrone.


    So Tyrone just winked at Rena and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±


    Rena forced a smile, which disappeared as soon as Tyrone left.


    The officers in the room were quite sensible and excused themselves. ¡°You heard the man, Mr. Fowler wants to speak with thisdy in private. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª


    The speechless Rena watched them walk out.


    Now, it was just her and Waylen left. Waylen lowered his head and tinkered with the cigarette between his fingers. His fingers were slender, and his simple movements somehow added to his charm.


    After a while, he looked up at her and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Gordon, you are really something.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Rena didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Her first instinct was to defend herself. ¡°What happened today has-¡±


    ¡°You want to say it has nothing to do with you?¡± Waylen cut her off with a mocking smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess why they fought?¡±


    All the color drained from Rena¡¯s face.


    When it came to reasoning with Waylen, any attempt at defending herself would be futile. He was the most powerfulwyer in the country after all.


    While she was nothing.


    A lump formed in her throat, but she managed to croak, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I swear I won¡¯t get Involved in your sister¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    All of a sudden, Waylen stood up and walked straight towards her.


    Rena didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle.


    She raised her head and looked up at him through teary eyes. Waylen met her flustered gaze and even reached out his hand to gently touch her delicate cheek. Feeling humiliated, Rena immediately turned her face away.


    He murmured, ¡°You feel angry, don¡¯t you? Harold was the one who betrayed you and found a new girlfriend, and yet you¡¯re the one who has to pretend you have nothing to do with him in front of Cecilia. That must hurt, right?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s¡ª¡¯¡±


    ¡°Do you still have feelings for him?¡± Warlen interrupted her again. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Rena cried indignantly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen withdrew his hand and smiled.


    ¡°I believe you, and I trust you¡¯ll keep your promise.¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth with resentment. Why did he treat her like this? How could he? But she didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper with him. She could only hiss, ¡°Waylen, you bastard!¡±


    The man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he simply fixed his eyes on her without saying anything for a long time.


    After what felt like an eternity of silence, he opened his mouth and said gently, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You just believe in love too much.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Rena stiffened.


    By the time she came to her senses, Waylen was long gone.


    Waylen got in the car, where Cecilia and Harold were already waiting.


    From time to time, he could see Cecilia leaning on Harold¡¯s shoulder in the rearview mirror, looking happy and contented.


    A mocking smile tugged at the corners of Waylen¡¯s lips.


    The Bentley Continental GT slowly pulled to a stop in front of the Thai restaurant. Harold got out of the car and bowed to thank Waylen. The two men exchanged meaningful nces.


    Waylen nodded and pulled away.


    Cecilia climbed into the passenger seat.


    ¡°This is a moving car. You should be more careful,¡± Waylen scolded his sister, but it was toote. Cecilia had already fastened her seatbelt.


    She rolled her eyes, refusing to take her brother seriously.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up mischievously and she started to gossip. ¡°Miss Gordon is very beautiful, don¡¯t you think? But I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s Tyrone¡¯s type. I think her cup size is C!¡±


    Waylen gulped and rolled down the window.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little hot!


    But Cecilia was oblivious. ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous, and I almost doubt there¡¯s something fishy going on between her and Harold. Fortunately, Tyrone¡¯s pursuing her, so I won¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything and kept his eyes on the road.


    After a long time, he broke the silence and asked, ¡°So, when¡¯s the wedding?¡±


    Cecilia blushed shyly. ¡°It depends on Harold. He¡¯s busy with his career now, so I don¡¯t want to push him.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It was a red light up ahead, so Waylen slowly stepped on the brakes.


    He turned to look at his sister and asked casually, ¡°Does he love you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°What does he love about you?¡± Waylen pressed.


    Cecilia counted off with her fingers. ¡°He loves my good looks, my educational experience, and my family background. And he loves th at I have decent parents and a capable brother¡­¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    Unlock Chapters in Bulk, Get More Discounts


    After Waylen left, Rena met up with Tyrone by the car. Tyrone then asked Rena to take him to the hospital.

 Chapter 24

    His injuries were nothing serious, but he made a mountain out of a molehill and stayed in the hospital for over two hours.


    It was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening by the time he finally sent Rena home.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she was in a bad mood, Rena still apologized to Tyrone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I got you into so much trouble today.¡±


    Tyrone smiled, but deep down, he had mixed feelings.


    He had thought that he finally had the chance to pursue Rena now that she and Harold had broken up, but unexpectedly, it turned out that Waylen was also interested in her.


    Although Waylen looked serious and was always professional, he had subtly fixed his eyes on Rena as soon as he arrived at the police station. Tyrone noticed that and he knew what it meant.


    And because of Waylen¡¯s status and power, Tyrone didn¡¯t dare topete with him for Rena¡ªat least, not openly.


    The Fowler family enjoyed a certain level of prestige in Duefron, and Waylen was definitely not easy to deal with. Although Tyrone really liked Rena, he didn¡¯t want to get his whole family into trouble because he pursued the same woman Waylen was interested in.


    Taking a deep breath, Tyrone turned to look at Rena.


    He grinned and said in a joking tone, ¡°Rena, if we¡¯re both single


    But she didn¡¯t want to hurt Tyrone.


    So she shook her head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tyrone, but as soon as my father is released from jail, I¡¯ll leave Duefron. I don¡¯t want to get involved with anybody for the time being.¡±


    Tyrone didn¡¯t say anything at first and just stared at her quietly.


    After a while, he suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Jesus, I was just kidding! Don¡¯t you know by now that you shouldn¡¯t take everything I say so seriously? And don¡¯t worry about your father¡¯s case. I¡¯ll make sure my father does everything he can to help him.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile at him gratefully.


    When she got out of the car and turned to leave, Tyrone suddenly stopped her. ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena looked at him from over her shoulder inquisitively.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he waved at her with a goofy grin on his face. For some reason, Rena felt a lump in her throat.


    She didn¡¯t move until the car drove away. As soon as its tail lights disappeared around the corner, she walked towards her porch.


    The porch light was out, so Rena figured that the bulb needed recing. Without thinking too much, she took out her phone to use it as a shlight.


    However, the next second, she suddenly felt a pair of arms grabbing her by the waist. Before she could react, a big hand was mped over her mouth.


    She was dragged down the staircase.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± she roared the second she got a chance.


    As soon as the man withdrew his hand, he forced his lips against hers.


    The familiar scent stunned Rena.

 Chapter 25

    It was Harold!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena bit down on his lip hard and pped him on the face.


    She had used all her strength just now. As soon as Harold pulled away, she leaned against the wall, gasping for breath.


    Harold was also panting, his eyes ame with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cheap that you¡¯d hook up with just anyone, you dirty slut.¡±


    Rena raised her head, her eyes bloodshot from tears and rage.


    Instead of denying it, she sneered at him in disdain. ¡°So what if I¡¯m cheap? I¡¯d hook up with anyone except you! Harold, is that what you want to hear?¡±


    Her retort only served to make Harold even angrier.


    He grabbed her by the neck, veins standing out on his forehead.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± he roared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re the one who caused my family all this suffering. There is nothing I dare not do!¡± Rena managed to croak.


    All of a sudden, Harold let go of her.


    He took out a cigarette case from his pocket, but it was empty. He threw it on the ground in frustration. Then he pointed a finger at Rena and spat, ¡°Leave Duefron!


    I¡¯ll buy you a vi, and your father will be fine!¡±


    Rena clenched her fists angrily.


    ¡°You did all this just to make me your mistress? You¡¯re such a scumbag, Harold!¡±


    Harold slipped his hands into his pockets and shrugged indifferently. ¡°So what? You¡¯d better just do as I say, Rena. I have many ways to deal with you.¡±


    Just then, a figure holding a mop crept up behind him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise held the mop up high and hit Harold on the back of the head.


    Harold yelped in pain and whirled around, ready to fight, but when he saw that it was Eloise, he simply snorted.


    Eloise pointed a trembling finger at him and cursed angrily, ¡°Harold, you bastard! If you harass Rena again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Hearing this, a lump formed in Rena¡¯s throat.


    Eloise added, ¡°No matter what happens, you can¡¯t have Rena!¡± 1 Hearing this, Harold simply sneered.


    Before leaving, Harold shot them acent smile. Sure enough, he was a heartless, cruel man.


    In the span of just two days, all of the Gordon family properties were frozen, including their two houses and the shares of Rena¡¯s father.

 Chapter 26

    Harold was certain that by doing so, Rena would soone crawling back to him to beg for mercy!


    When the court officials went to seize the house, Eloise was so angry that she passed out and was sent to the hospital. When she woke up, she was still boiling with anger and went straight to Harold¡¯spany to make a scene.


    But Harold wasn¡¯t the same man he used to be. Even after Eloise made a scene at the lobby, Harold refused to see her. The -receptionist even threatened to call the police.


    Dejected, Eloise let Rena take her back to the hospital.


    Lying in bed, Eloise sighed worriedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we have no ce to live, but it¡¯s your father¡¯s case that I¡¯m worried about. Although Mr. Larson offered to help us, it wouldn¡¯t be right not to pay him!¡±


    Renaforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to get the money.¡±


    Eloise looked at her stepdaughter with pity. After a while, she made up her mind and gave a bank card to Rena¡ªa bank card that contained over a million dors.


    Rena knew that it was Eloise¡¯s retirement savings.


    She held the card in her hand and burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, but just for now. I swear we¡¯ll find the money¡ª¡¯¡±


    Eloise interrupted her and said, ¡°I have a small apartment in the suburb. Although it¡¯s old and small, I can live there for now. Just focus on winning your father¡¯s case, okay?¡±


    Rena nodded tearfully.


    When Eloise was discharged from the hospital, Rena took her to the apartment she rented after they lost their house.


    It was a 60¡ªSquare¡ªmeter two¡ªbedroom unit that was located in an old, dpidated apartmentplex. The decoration was simple and shabby, a stark contrast to their formerfortable residence.


    Eloise looked around and settled down on the lumpy sofa.


    Rena felt bad for her stepmother, so she asked Vera to help her find some part¡ªtime jobs.


    Vera protested at first. ¡°You already work overtime at your job. You¡¯ll burn out if you take on more!¡±


    Rena insisted stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Vera figured that Rena was short of money, so she ended up agreeing to help her find some part time work. In addition, she lent all the money she had saved to her friend.


    Rena was very grateful to her.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she found a job as a part-timer in a restaurant. Although she was exhausted every day, she was content knowing that she was earning more money now.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Fortunately for her, she was pretty and yed the piano well, so the manager was willing to hire her on the spot.


    One day, Rena saw Waylen at the restaurant she worked.


    And he wasn¡¯t alone. He was having dinner with a charming woman. The woman seemed to be his business partner, but judging from the way they acted, they looked a little intimate.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Rena wasn¡¯t surprised. An excellent man like Waylen always had a ton of women swooning over him.


    And she was keenly aware that the gap between her and Waylen¡¯s status was too big, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. When she ran into him on the way to the washroom, she just nodded and greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Fowler.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Waylen was smoking in the smoking area next to the washroom. When he saw Rena, he frowned.


    The girl had lost a lot of weight.


    Although she was still beautiful, he could tell that she was exhausted and sickly.


    Waylen knew that the music studio where Rena worked was very high-end and that teachers weren¡¯t allowed to have part-time work.


    Thinking of this, he exhaled a puff of smoke slowly.


    Without even greeting Rena, he flicked the ash off his cigarette and asked point¡ªnk, ¡°Miss Gordon, are you short of money?¡±


    Rena stiffened visibly.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Waylen would actually talk to her. After a moment of hesitation, she admitted in a low voice, ¡°Yes,¡±


    Waylen wasn¡¯t an idiot. He instantly realized that Harold was behind Rena¡¯s current plight.


    But he didn¡¯t ask her about it.


    He had to admit that it would be easy for Rena to make a quick buck if she wanted to. Not only was she good¡ªlooking, but she was also gentle and alluring. When he kissed her previously, her soft lips had been so intoxicating.


    No ordinary man would be able to resist her!


    Waylen was surprised that she would choose the hard way.


    But it was none of his business and he simply nodded slightly.


    Knowing that he meant that she was dismissed, Rena hurried into the washroom.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    By the time she came out, Waylen was already gone. She also noticed that the beautiful woman who had dinner with him had also left.


    Rena pursed her lips. Perhaps Waylen and that woman were going to have a wonderful night together tonight.


    The restaurant closed at ten in the evening on the dot.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena clocked out and got ready to leave, only to find that it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Without an umbre, she had no choice but to cover her head with her bag and run through the rain.


    Unfortunately for her, the bus stop was two hundred meters away.


    She was soaked by the time she made it to the bus stop, but there wasn¡¯t a bus in sight.


    With trembling hands, she took out her phone to try to call a taxi. However, it was difficult to get a cab when it was raining.


    Opposite the bus stop, there was a gold Bentley Continental GT parked on the side of the road.


    Waylen sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Rena quietly.

 Chapter 28

    He had watched as she ran in the rain, her clothes sopping wet. Even from a distance, he could see that she was shivering from the cold.


    Cecilia was sitting in the passenger seat.


    She had been ying on her phone for around an hour. Finally, she yawned and asked, ¡°Waylen, didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re going out for a midnight snack? You¡¯ve been Iooking for a restaurant for over an hour now. Hey, wait a second, isn¡¯t that Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Waylen nced at her and asked, ¡°Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Cecilia pointed at the lone figure across the street and eximed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her! She¡¯s the pretty girl with the C¡ªcup boobs! Oh, my Gosh! She¡¯s drenched. Let¡¯s give her a ride!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for J to give Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend a ride?¡± Waylen countered, clearly reluctant.


    ¡°Aw, man! She got a taxi!¡± Cecilia pouted with regret.


    Surprised, Waylen looked over.


    Sure enough, a blue taxi made a U-turn and drove past his car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Cecilia pulled out her phone and dialed Tyrone¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, she scolded, ¡°Tyrone! I just saw Rena. She was trying to hail a cab in this pouring rain. Why didn¡¯t you pick her up? What kind of boyfriend are you?¡±


    Tyrone said sheepishly, ¡°A terrible one, apparently. My bad!¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen sneered coldly.


    Tyrone was so thick¡ªskinned!


    Cecilia and Tyrone exchanged a few more words before finally hanging up.


    Then Cecilia held Waylen¡¯s arm and pouted like a spoiled brat. ¡°Waylen, I want Rena to y the piano at my birthday party. She¡¯s short of money now, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯ll pay her twenty thousand.¡±


    Shrugging indifferently, Waylen started the car and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to say no.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cecilia pouted, refusing to believe her brother.


    After a while, she noticed the familiar route Waylen had taken. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d get me a midnight snack? Why are you driving back home?¡±


    With one hand on the wheel, Waylen took out a cigarette and lit it with the other.


    He nced at her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to lose weight? How can you eat at thiste hour?¡±


    Cecilia fell silent. Her brother was right.


    Dejected, she took out her cell phone and chatted with Harold to keep her mind off the food she could have eaten.


    The following day, Waylen went back to the family mansion to fetch a document.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he heard Cecilia shouting, ¡°Waylen, Miss Gordon refused my offer! I can¡¯t believe she won¡¯t take twenty thousand!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Waylen was in a hurry for a meeting, so he hadn¡¯t nned on staying long.


    He gently patted his sister¡¯s head with the document and teased, ¡°I guess she¡¯s not as materialistic as you, my dear sister.¡±


    Cecilia was pissed off. ¡°Mom, Waylen¡¯s bullying me again!¡± she wailed.


    Juliette, who was sitting in the living room, leisurely took a sip of tea.


    Ignoring Cecilia¡¯sints, she smiled at Waylen and said, ¡°I always liked that Miss Gordon, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile stiffened, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to clear up the misunderstanding.


    ¡°Tyrone¡¯s just pursuing her, that¡¯s all,¡± he said perfunctorily.


    Juliette elegantly set the tea cup down and mused aloud, ¡°Miss Gordon is gentle and kind. I think she¡¯s a great match for you.¡±


    Waylen shrugged. Because he was in a rush, he waved goodbye and hurried out.


    Seeing her brother leave, Cecilia sat down next to her mother and said cautiously, ¡°It seems that Waylen is still waiting for that special person¡­¡±


    Juliette smiled knowingly.


    ¡°That ¡®special person¡® is not suitable for your brother. They are not destined to be together. I think that Miss Gordon is a more suitable match.¡±


    Cecilia looked at her mother in surprise. 1


    Just then, a n was hatched in her mind.


    When it was time to get off work, Waylen received several dinner invitations.


    Her refused them all and drove straight to a certain restaurant.


    At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, the ce was packed, and while they dined, Rena yed the piano.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Tonight, she was wearing a grey off¡ªshoulder dress. Her long brown hair hung loosely at her waist, swaying slightly as her fingers danced over the keys.


    In a word, she was captivating.


    After looking at her through the window for about ten minutes, Waylen finally got out of the car, pushed the restaurant door open, and walked in.


    He ordered some food and listened while Rena yed the piano leisurely.


    While waiting for his food, he noticed that some men osted her from time to time. He figured that they were also attracted to her.


    Rena refused them all politely.


    During her break, one of the restaurant staff handed Rena a business card.


    ¡°Atty. Waylen Fowler, Sterling Law Firm.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Rena froze. Sure enough, when she turned around, she met Waylen¡¯s gaze.


    He was sitting in the back, holding up a ss of wine. Despite being seated in an inconspicuous corner, he still managed to attr act the attention of all the youngdies in the restaurant.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him, but she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him either.


    So in the end, she bit the bullet and walked over.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen nodded and gestured at the seat opposite him.


    As soon as she sat down, Waylen noticed the red needle mark on the back of her hand. He guessed that she must¡¯ve been put on another IV drip because she got soaked in the rainst night.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, have you eaten yet? Why not join me for dinner?¡± Waylen looked serious now, not as casual as when he had the waiter hand her his business card earlier.


    Rena set the business card on the table and said in a reserved manner, ¡°I¡¯m afraid restaurant staff are prohibited from joining guests during working hours.¡±


    Despite the t out rejection, Waylen was unfazed.


    ¡°Then how about when you¡¯re off¡ªduty? Do you have time toe to my ce for a drink?¡±


    His implication was obvious.


    If she decided to date him, all her money troubles would go away and she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.


    Waylen thought that since Rena had gotten out of a four¡ªyear rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t mind having *** with him.


    Besides, she had kissed him backst time¡­


    Rena pursed her lips hesitantly.


    Why was Waylen suddenly so interested in her again?


    She knew her situation, so she tried her best to refuse without offending him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, thanks again for helping me with my father¡¯s case. Please rest assured I¡¯ll find a way to repay you in the future.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen¡¯s eyebrow shot up in surprise.


    He knew what she meant-simply put, she didn¡¯t want to have *** with him.


    It turned out she wouldn¡¯t sleep with him for money!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth be told, Waylen wasn¡¯t hell¡ªbent on sleeping with Rena. He was just a little intrigued when he saw her y the piano so elegantly. Still, he couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was curious to know how good she was in bed.


    Waylen wordlessly put away his business card.


    Seeing that he had given up, Rena thanked him in a soft voice.


    The atmosphere between them was tense and awkward. Just as Rena thought she was going to die from embarrassment, Tyrone came over with a young teenage girl.

 Chapter 31

    Waylen!¡±


    Tyrone greeted him enthusiastically as though the two weren¡¯t rivals.


    Waylen let him sit down at their table. Tyrone then grinned at Rena and introduced her to the teenage girl he came with. ¡°Rena, this is my younger sister, Danna. She¡¯s in urgent need of a reliable piano teacher! Please let her be your student!¡±


    Rena blushed in embarrassment.


    Waylen knew what Tyrone was thinking, but he didn¡¯t give a damn. He simply took out his wallet, pulled out a wad of cash, and then left it on the table. ¡°Miss Gordon, since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    Rena nodded and escorted him to the door of the restaurant out of politeness.


    When they reached the exit, Waylen nodded to her and left He walked away with his head held high as though nothing had happened.


    By the time Rena went back inside the restaurant, it was time for her to go onstage again.


    Tyrone didn¡¯t want to bother her while she was working, so he waited until she was done and then found a ce for them to talk.


    Danna was a sweet girl, and Rena eventually agreed to teach her. Tyrone¡¯s offer was quite high, and he even paid Rena two months ¡® worth of tuition fees in advance.


    Rena knew that Tyrone was just trying to help/her out. If her family wasn¡¯t in so much trouble, she might¡¯ve refused his offer, but now she couldn¡¯t afford to let her pride get in the way.


    When Rena made it home, she found the apartment empty.


    She called Eloise to ask where she was, and Eloise said she was just running some errands and that she¡¯d be back soon.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Around half an hourter, Rena heard the door unlocking. Eloise hade back, but her arm was red and swollen.


    ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± Concerned, Rena helped Eloise sit down.


    Eloise waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just so old and useless. I tried to work for a while, but my arm gave out.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena froze.


    She immediately checked Eloise¡¯s palms.


    Sure enough, there were several blisters on Eloise¡¯s originally supple palms.


    At a loss for words, Rena stared at her blistered palms nkly. After a long time, tears started to roll down her cheeks. She wiped them hurriedly, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She applied medicine on Eloise¡¯s blistered palms and then went back to her room to get ten thousand dors.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Without hesitation, she handed the cash to Eloise and asked her not to work anymore.


    That night, Rena cried herself to sleep.


    When she got up the following morning, there were dark circles under her eyes. No amount of concealer could cover how tired she looked.


    Over breakfast, Eloise told her, ¡°If you¡¯re burnt out, just quit one of your jobs. I can always sell that small apartment in the suburb and we¡¯ll have some extra cash.¡±


    Rena shook her head firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can take good care of myself.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Eloise sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    After eating, Rena grabbed her bag and went to work in the music studio.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the studio, a colleague whispered to her, ¡°Rena, a Miss Fowler has been waiting for you! If you don¡¯t want to see her, we can tell her that you¡¯re on leave.¡± Rena paused. Before she could say anything, she caught a glimpse of Cecilia waiting in the lounge.


    Rena didn¡¯t hate her, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her either. So she told her colleague to tell Cecilia that she was on leave today.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. Cecilia had seen her.


    Cecilia came over and said with a sad smile, ¡°Rena, I just wanted to know why you don¡¯t want to perform at my birthday party. Do you¡­ Do you dislike me?¡±


    As soon as she asked this, the whole studio seemed to fall deathly silent.


    Rena¡¯s colleagues all knew that she used to date Harold.


    But here Harold¡¯s fiancee was, trying to get Rena to like her. It was too cruel to watch!


    Rena¡¯s colleagues all looked at her sympathetically, which only made Rena feel even more embarrassed.


    She said to Cecilia in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not like that at all. I just happened to have a priormitment on your birthday. Why not ask someone else to perform at your party?¡±


    Cecilia bit her lip stubbornly. She refused to give up on Rena.


    So she went to a nearby cafe and waited for Rena¡¯s lunch break. Sure enough, when Rena was leaving to grab some lunch, Cecilia rushed out to stop Rena.


    ¡°Rena, let¡¯s have coffee!¡± Cecilia said enthusiastically.


    Rena was usually good¡ªtempered, but she really couldn¡¯t agree to perform at Cecilia¡¯s birthday party. Thus, she politely declined and went straight to a small restaurant for lunch.


    In her designer clothes and high¡ªheels, Cecilia followed Rena into the restaurant. ¡°If you can¡¯t attend my birthday party, then can you give me some advice on a wedding dress? Tyrone said you had a good taste. Harold¡¯s arriving soon to have lunch with me. Rena, maybe you can give us some advice!¡±


    All the color drained from Rena¡¯s face.


    She was betrayed by Harold, her father was going to jail, and Harold was forcing her to be his mistress.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But Cecilia this naive fool- knew nothing!


    Rena took a deep breath and forced herself to stay calm.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She said to Cecilia, ¡°Please don¡¯te to me anymore. I¡¯m not married, and I don¡¯t know anything about weddings. Besides, we¡¯re not really friends.¡±


    Cecilia, however, was always spoiled growing up and had never been refused.


    So she kept pestering Rena, hell¡ªbent on figuring out why the prettydy didn¡¯t like her.


    Rena ignored her and walked into an alleyway, but Cecilia still followed her.


    Rena rubbed her aching temples, realizing that Cecilia wouldn¡¯t leave her alone. With clenched fists, she turned around, fully intending to drive Cecilia away, but the next second, her eyes went as wide as saucers.

 Chapter 33

    A man crept up behind Cecilia and knocked her out from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! I¡¯m sure this is Harold¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Now we can ransom her off! Harold will definitely give us the money if we hold his fianc¨¦e hostage!¡±


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another woman here. Get her! Don¡¯t let her get away! Maybe she¡¯s also valuable.¡±


    Before Rena could scream, a sack was thrown over her head and she was dragged into the back of a van. Then one of the kidnappers smacked her on the back of her head, knocking her out instantly.


    When Rena woke up, she found herself in an abandoned warehouse.


    She tried to move, but her arms and legs were tied to the broken chair she was sitting on.


    Cecilia was also tied up. She cried and spat and cursed loudly.


    ¡°Do you know who the hell I am? My brother won¡¯t let you get away with this! Let me go!


    One of the kidnappers pped her on the face because she was so noisy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! Or I¡¯ll tear your clothes off!¡±


    Horrified, Cecilia cried even louder.


    Fortunately, the man didn¡¯t really dare to touch her. The Fowler family was very powerful¡ªespecially Waylen, the bestwyer in the country.


    Instead, he tossed a phone at Cecilia and said, ¡°Call Harold and tell him to prepare twenty million dors! And tell him toe alone, or else¡­¡±


    Cecilia was frightened out of her wits.


    She took the phone with trembling hands and called Harold in tears.


    Meanwhile, in the Fowler family¡¯s mansion, the atmosphere was depressing.


    Cecilia had been kidnapped, which scared Juliette out of her wits as she kept sobbing uncontrobly next to her husband Korbyn. Waylen, Korbyn, and Harold all wore grim expressions, waiting anxiously for the call.


    Korbyn was seething with rage.


    Those bastards kidnapped his daughter and it was all because of Harold. His future son-inw better have an exnation for this! Around two hourster, they finally received the call from Cecilia. She was crying bitterly and could barely tell them her kidnapper¡¯s requirements.


    Haroldforted her gently.


    His soothing voice finally calmed Cecilia down.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She knew that Harold loved her and would protect her at all costs.


    Just as they were about to end the call, a woman¡¯s trembling voice sounded in the background. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch me¡­ I said, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Harold¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, trembled all of a sudden. He knew whose voice that was.


    It was Rena!

 Chapter 34

    She had been kidnapped, too?


    At the thought that those bastards might be touching her beautiful body, Harold¡¯s eyes turned murderous.


    But when he met Waylen¡¯s intent gaze, he suddenly sobered up. Waylen was a shrewd man. Harold figured that if Waylen found out about his rtionship with Rena, all his previous efforts to get close to Cecilia would be in vain!


    Harold knew how cruel he himself was.


    So he pretended not to know that it was Rena and said to the kidnapper, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the money. Don¡¯t you dare do anything to my fianc¨¦e!¡±


    After saying that, he hung up in a trance.


    To Korbyn and Juliette, he said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler. Don¡¯t worry. I swear I¡¯ll bring Cecilia back safe and sound.¡±


    Korbyn nodded in approval.


    Without a moment to lose, Harold left the Fowler mansion to prepare the ransom.


    Now, it was just Korbyn, Juliette, and Waylen left.


    Juliette was a little relieved to see Harold leave to save her daughter.


    She wiped her tears and said hesitantly, ¡°I thought I heard Miss Gordon¡¯s voice just now. Did you hear it, Waylen?¡±


    To her surprise, Waylen was already heading out the door, car key in hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to find out.¡±


    Harold drove to the appointed ce by himself.


    He got out of the car, carefully reached for the suitcase of twenty million dors in cash, and headed inside the warehouse with trepidation.


    Arge scar ran across the kidnapper¡¯s face, rendering him quite terrifying. As soon as Harold handed him the suitcase of cash, he opened it and inspected a few wads of bills. After he confirmed that they were authentic, his eyes lit up greedily.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, you¡¯re indeed generous! If you were this sensible before, Miss Fowler wouldn¡¯t have suffered this traumatic experience.¡±


    With a chuckle, the man ordered his subordinate to let go of Cecilia.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cecilia immediately threw herself into Harold¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Harold, what took you so long? My leg¡­ It hurts¡­ I think it¡¯s broken¡­ They said that if you didn¡¯te, they would rape me¡­¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harold hugged her tightly and tried tofort the hysterical Cecilia.


    But the whole time, his eyes were fixed on Rena.


    Rena struggled desperately, but she couldn¡¯t say a word because she had been gagged with a piece of cloth.


    At this point, she Knew Harold well. He wouldn¡¯t bat an eysh to sacrifice her for his own benefit!


    Their eyes met, but Harold kept silent.


    He just watched as Rena struggled.

 Chapter 35

    The man chuckled and raised Rena¡¯s chin with the hilt of his knife. ¡°Mr. Moore, this girl is so beautiful. She¡¯s worth two million at least. Since you¡¯re so rich, you can take her if you cough up the money. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want her. We can always entertain her ourselves¡­¡±


    Harold could easily afford two million dors.


    But he refused to give them the money!


    Waylen already suspected him. He couldn¡¯t risk letting Cecilia suspect his rtionship with Rena! If Cecilia found out, she¡¯d definitely break off the engagement, and years of his efforts would go down the drain.


    Having to choose between power and Rena, Harold chose the former.


    Harold didn¡¯t dare to look into Rena¡¯s hatred¡ªfilled eyes. He simply turned around and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡±


    Rena had already expected such a result, but she still felt incredibly let down.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Harold, that cruel bastard!


    Harold pretended not to see her cry. He scooped Cecilia into his arms and carried her towards the car outside. Recovering from her initial shock, Cecilia gently tugged his sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯re you doing? We can¡¯t just leave her there! What if they really rape her?¡±


    Frowning, Harold pinched her shin.


    Cecilia was instantly distracted and cried out in pain. ¡°Ow! It hurts so much, Harold. Please take me to the hospital!¡±


    Harold carried her into the car.


    When he straightened up, he turned around to take onest look at the warehouse.


    Shaking his head, he quickly got in the car and started the engine. He was afraid that he¡¯d regret his decision if he stayed any longer!


    In the abandoned warehouse, the kidnapper spat at Rena.


    ¡°You¡¯re so useless! You aren¡¯t worth a single cent. I guess there¡¯s only one thing we can do to make you worth our while¡­¡±


    Smiling obscenely, he asked his thugs to hurry up.


    The thugs all looked at Rena hungrily, their eyes filled with lust.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    They had never seen such a beautiful woman before. To be honest, she was even prettier than Harold¡¯s fiancee. They couldn¡¯t wait to bang her!


    Rena¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers as fear crippled her ability to think.


    All she knew was that she hated Harold! She hated the damn bastard with every fiber of her being!


    She had clung to the hope that Harold would show her mercy this one time, but now she realized he was nothing but scum. From now on, she could only hate him!


    The men finally managed to untie her. Just as they reached out to rip her clothes off, they heard a crisp sound from the corner of the warehouse.


    Startled, they all turned to look in the direction of the noise.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 36

    Who could it be?


    Leaning against the wall, Waylen fiddled with his lighter unhurriedly.


    Juxtaposed against the dpidated warehouse, he looked particrly elegant and noble in his expensive suit and leather shoes.


    With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Miss Gordon, why are you always in trouble whenever I see you?¡±


    Rena was stunned when she heard the familiar voice.


    She slowly turned her head and found Waylen walking towards her. At the same time, she heard police sirensing from outside the warehouse.


    Tears started to roll down her cheeks again¡ªbut this time, they were tears of joy.


    Amidst the chaos, Rena felt numb as Waylen gently scooped her up into his arms and carried her out of the warehouse.


    She subconsciously leaned against his chest, immersed in his warm embrace and pleasant scent.


    The two walked away from the abandoned warehouse.


    Only when they made it out did Rena finally rx. She closed her eyes and felt a wave of nausea.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡± She grabbed his shirt tightly and called out his name in a soft whisper.


    rmed, Waylen looked down and saw her pale face.


    She leaned against his chest and said weakly, ¡°They knocked me out earlier. I think I might have a concussion.¡±


    Without hesitation, Waylen put her in his car and drove her to the nearest hospital.


    Lying in the back seat, Rena felt extremely dizzy.


    Her stomach churned, and she wanted to throw up so badly. Waylen drove the car with one hand and dialed a number with the other.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Kelly? It¡¯s me, Waylen. My friend needs your help. She might¡¯ve suffered a concussion. Okay, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± After putting the phone down, Waylen looked at Rena in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    With her eyes squeezed shut, Rena managed to utter a single word. ¡°Terrible.¡±


    Seeing her like this made Waylen feel terrible.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon,¡± he said in a low, hoarse voice.


    Despite the nauseating dizziness, Rena caught the subtle gentleness in Waylen¡¯s tone.


    She didn¡¯t expect that a man like him would be so kind,


    When they arrived at the hospital, Waylen scooped Rena out of the backseat and rushed her to the emergency room where the was immediately X-rayed.


    Dr. Conrad Kelly took the X¡ªray results and studied them with furrowed brows. After a while, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a slight concussion! She¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital for two days for observation, but otherwise, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Waylen thanked him with a nod.


    Conrad nced at Rena and asked with a teasing smile, ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    Waylen shook his head politely. ¡°No, she¡¯s just a client. I ran into her.


    ¡°I see.¡± Conrad coughed and continued, ¡°Have your client go through the admission procedures. I¡¯ll ask the nurse to give her an IV dripter.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He took Rena to her ward and paid all the hospitalization fees up front.


    Rena was so grateful to him. She wanted to pay him back, but she was in too much pain. She could only lie in bed and rest in the meantime, Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the needle had been pulled out.


    She felt much better now. She turned her head slightly and saw from the window that it was already dark outside.


    A slender figure stood in front of the window, phone pressed to his ear. He was on a call


    It was Waylen.


    Rena rested her head against the pillow and looked at him quietly. Waylen had a good figure, not to mention the fact that he was tall and handsome. Rena had crossed paths with him several times already. She had to admit that even if Waylen lost all his money and became an ordinary guy, there would still be a line of women swooning over him.


    After the phone call, Waylen turned around and met Rena¡¯s ssy eyes.


    She was very quiet, her face as pale as the sheets she was lying there.


    He coughed and asked lightly, ¡°How long do you n on staring at me?¡±


    Rena blushed and changed the subject hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    She had thought that he¡¯d call a nurse, but to her surprise, he poured her a ss of water, sat on the edge of the bed, and helped her sit up.


    Not only did he help her sit up, he even made her lean on him for support. She frowned and protested, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I can sit up by myself, thank you.¡±


    He looked at her wordlessly.


    There was no emotion in his deep eyes, yet Rena felt that they spoke volumes.


    Rena didn¡¯t dare to argue, so she just leaned on his shoulder and took a sip of water. She didn¡¯t know if she was imagining things, but she felt that he suddenly held her more tightly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just then, the door to her ward swung open.


    Conrad inadvertently walked in on such a romantic scene. He then asked with a kind smile, ¡°How are you feeling, youngdy..?


    Rena blushed furiously.


    But Waylen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He held onto Rena until she was finished drinking water. Then, to Conrad, he said, ¡°Miss Gordon got into trouble thanks to my sister.


    It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of her.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Conrad smiled good¡ªnaturedly. ¡°I see!¡±


    Conrad checked up on Rena to make sure that she was fine. Then he smiled at her and joked, ¡°Since Waylen took it upon himself to take care of you, you¡¯ll recover real soon.¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned even redder.


    Conrad chuckled and then left to give the two some privacy. Rena reached for her phone on the bedside table to call Eloise. Seeing this, Waylen said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed your workce and your family that you¡¯ll be away for a few days.¡±


    Rena¡¯s outstretched hand paused midair. She was speechless.


    Waylen didn¡¯t seem to notice her dissatisfaction¡ªnot that he cared either, and continued, ¡°My assistant will bring you some food.¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    Unable to stand it anymore, she blurted, ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll destroy your sister¡¯s rtionship? Is that why you keep a close eye on me now?¡±


    Waylen was busy texting his assistant while she spoke. Hearing this, he chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯re you going to do? Sleep with Harold? Or will you tell my sister that you¡¯re Harold¡¯s ex? I thought Harold made a choice already and broke things off with you. Why are you so concerned about his rtionship?¡±


    His handsome face was rxed, but his words were sharp. Any notion Rena had about his gentlemanliness vanished instantly. Not wanting to talk to him anymore, she rolled over and deliberately turned her back to him.


    With one eyebrow raised, Waylen looked at her with great interest.


    She seemed to be angry!


    And she seemed to be angry at him!


    Around half an hourter, Waylen¡¯s secretary arrived with the food he requested.


    When the secretary saw Rena, she paused and remembered that she had seen Rena before at thew firm.


    She initially thought that Rena was just another girl who kept pestering Waylen, but it turned out that Waylen actually cared about her. He personally took care of Rena at the hospital and even used his connections for her.


    The secretary¡¯s curious meaningfully.


    But Rena was in too bad a mood to notice. When the delicious aroma of the food wafted to her nose, her stomach grumbled. She thanked the secretary and excitedly opened the food container.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Inside was chicken soup-¡ªperfect for a recovering patient!


    And it smelled delicious!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rena felt touched. Maybe Waylen was more thoughtful than he let on. Moved, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Mr. Fowler, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me today!¡± The food was for her and her alone.


    With his long legs crossed, Waylen was busy dealing with work on his phone. Without looking up, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Gordon. Anyway, in your eyes, I did it all because I have an ulterior motive.¡±


    Rena paused, the spoon of soup hanging midair.


    She lowered her head and said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Waylen tore his gaze away from his phone and looked at her.


    Rena looked back at him. For a moment, neither of them said a word.


    She vaguely knew that he only liked her appearance and figure. She could tell from the desire in his eyes whenever he looked at her.


    After a while, Waylen put his phone away and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    His aura was so strong that Rena had to avert her gaze. She ate the chicken soup and mumbled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Waylen seemed to be satisfied with her answer. Without dilly- dallying any further, he stood up and left with his secretary. With just Rena left in the ward, the room became oddly quiet. After finishing her chicken soup, shey in bed alone and felt empty. And she was still in pain so she closed her eyes and tried to get some more sleep.


    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening by the time she opened her eyes again.


    Because Waylen had put her in a VIP ward, it was very quiet. Only the rustling of the leaves outside and the sound of insects and birds could be heard.


    Rena walked to the window and opened it, drinking in the fresh air greedily.


    There was a lush garden downstairs, and because it was early summer, the flowers were in full bloom.


    Rena suddenly felt the urge to go downstairs for a walk.


    As soon as she stepped on the soft grass and smelled the fresh flowers, she felt a sense of relief.


    The moon shone brightly, and it was very peaceful night.


    While Rena was basking in the moonlight, she suddenly heard a soft voice saying, ¡°Kiss me again, Harold¡­¡±


    Cecilia?


    Cecilia was also in this hospital?


    Rena turned to look in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, in a corner of the garden, Harold and Cecilia were hugging and kissing passionately in the moonlight.


    Rena knew that Harold had a quick temper, but at this moment, he was cupping Cecilia¡¯s cheeks and coaxing her patiently.


    ¡°Now, that was thest kiss! It¡¯s time for you to go to bed, honey.¡± Cecilia wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him provocatively. ¡°We¡¯re already engaged. When will you get intimate with me?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just as Harold was about to give her a perfunctory reply, he caught a glimpse of Rena standing at the opposite end of the garden.


    Without warning, Harold suddenly pulled Cecilia close and pressed her head against his chest. He didn¡¯t want her to see Rena.


    But all the while, his eyes remained fixed on Rena.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his ex¡ªgirlfriend would be saved. He had decided to sacrifice her for the sake of Cecilia as well as his own future, but unexpectedly, Rena made it out of the kidnappers¡® den unscathed


    But Cecilia waspletely oblivious to what Harold was really thinking.


    Thinking that he had just pulled her in for a big hug, she gently touched Harold¡¯s chest and urged him in a low voice, ¡°Well? What are you waiting for?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Harold mumbled something in a low voice.


    He wanted to see Rena¡¯s reaction, but she just rolled her eyes and turned around to leave.


    This made Harold frown unhappily.


    The old Rena had loved him so much that even if he was feeling the slightest bit unhappy, she would do everything she could to cheer him up.


    But now, even if he was in the arms of another woman, she waspletely indifferent!


    Harold gritted his teeth. He refused to believe that Rena no longer cared about him!


    ¡°Do you really want it?¡± Harold asked in a low, hoarse voice.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Then he gently pinched Cecilia¡¯s chin and forced her to look up at him.


    Their eyes met for a split second before he lowered his head and suddenly kissed her like crazy.


    Cecilia felt as though he was sucking the breath out of her lungs. She gently punched him on the shoulder andined, ¡°What the heck is wrong with you?¡±


    Only then did Harold pull away.


    His eyes were deep and filled with desire.


    All of a sudden, he scooped Cecilia up and carried her towards the VIP ward. Leaning against his chest, Cecilia asked shyly, ¡°Is this it? Are we finally going to have ***?¡±


    Harold nodded, but his mind was elsewhere.


    When he rounded the corridor, he expected to see Rena around the corner.


    But to his disappointment, Rena was long gone.


    Back in Cecilia¡¯s private ward, he and Cecilia had *** for the first time. At first, she was shy, but she gradually became bold. Harold enjoyed it, but he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something wascking¡­


    It was past midnight by the time they finished.


    Harold plopped down on the wooden chair in the balcony. There was a box of cigarettes on the small round table, and he had already smoked four or five just to calm down.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He had everything he wanted¡ªa beautiful fianc¨¦e and all the benefits she offered. And now, he just had *** with her, but he still felt empty.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t forget the mockery and indifference in Rena¡¯s eyes just now.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pair of slender arms hugging him from behind.


    Pressing her cheek against his back, she asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, honey?¡±


    Harold stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Baby, no one is better than you,¡± he whispered.


    Cecilia blushed shyly and took his hand, saying, ¡°You have to be good to me, okay? You have to love me forever!¡±

 Chapter 41

    Harold¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down slightly as he swallowed.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t love anyone or anything but power!


    He never loved Rena, nor did he love Cecilia. He just chose to be with the one who offered him the most benefits.


    After a while, Cecilia suddenly said, ¡°Oh, I saw Miss Gordon just now! Do you still feel bad that you weren¡¯t able to save her back at the warehouse? It¡¯s okay. My brother saved her and now, he¡¯s taking care of her personally. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Harold sneered inaudibly.


    His heart sank when he thought about Waylen¡¯s unusual attitude towards Rena¡­


    The following morning, Rena woke up very early.


    To her surprise, she found a delicate square velvet box nestled beside her pillow.


    Rena was confused.


    Insidey a dazzling diamond ring in ssic Tiffany fashion. The main diamond was the biggest Rena had ever seen.


    Rena pursed her lips. It didn¡¯t take long for her to guess who sent it.


    She found it ironic.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Harold had forced her into a corner and abandoned her when she was about to be raped by thugs. How dared he give her a diamond ring now?


    Just as she was about to ask for a nurse to send it back to him, the door suddenly swung open.


    Harold strode in and found Rena staring at the diamond ring. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Do you like it?¡± he asked dotingly.


    Rena shut the box and smiled at him.


    ¡°Yes, I do. What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t like a diamond ring? But knowing that it¡¯s from you, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Rena had thought that she¡¯d feel sick and disgusted the moment she saw him, but to her surprise, she felt unprecedentedly calm, as though she was talking to a stranger.


    Maybe it was because he had left her in her hour of desperate need that any trace of feelings she had left for him waspletely wiped away.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold lowered his head and said gently, ¡°Rena, consider thispensation for what I did to you. I don¡¯t mean anything else by it.¡±


    Rena looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Compensation? If you really wanted to make things right, you¡¯d let my father go. I¡¯d leave Duefron with my parents Immediately. We¡¯ll never bother you again. Please just let my father go!¡±


    Harold¡¯s expression darkened. That was the one thing he couldn¡¯t do!


    With his hands in his pockets, he stood up straight and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you think this through.¡±


    At this point, Rena lost her patience. She threw the velvet box at him without hesitation.


    ¡°Get out!¡± she roared.

 Chapter 42

    The small box smacked Harold on the forehead, leaving a red mark in its wake.


    But Harold didn¡¯t care.


    He simply squatted down to pick up the small box and pocketed it. One day, he¡¯d slip this diamond ring on Rena¡¯s finger and make her his own.


    ¡°What happened to you and Cecilia wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± he said defensively.


    Rena squeezed her eyes shut and repeated herself through gritted teeth, ¡°I said, get out!¡±


    Harold wanted to say something more, but just then, the door was pushed open.


    Waylen strode in.


    He wore a ck suit over a crisp, white shirt. He looked smart, capable, and extremely handsome!


    The atmosphere in the ward was tense, but Waylen seemed not to notice it.


    He nodded slightly at Harold in greeting and then walked over to Rena¡¯s bedside.


    He handed a piece of paper to Rena and dered, ¡°Miss Gordon, your medical bills amount to $22, 600 in total. Add me on WhatsApp so that you can transfer the money to me, okay?¡±


    Waylen reached for her phone on the bedside table before she could recover from shock.


    He leisurely leaned against the bed frame and typed his number into her phone.


    ¡°My, my, Miss Gordon! You are so poor. You only have $18, 000 on your ount?¡±


    Rena blushed in embarrassment.


    Waylen clicked his tongue and said seriously, ¡°You still owe me $4, 600. How about you join me at the country club some time? We can y a round of golf. If you agree, you won¡¯t need to give the $4, 600 back to me.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rena looked at him emotionlessly.


    Her wavy brown hair reached her waist, making her look almost angelic.


    All of a sudden, she rested her hand on Waylen¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°I can go with you now.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes darted between her and Harold. Then he smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°


    Harold, you¡¯d better go now! Miss Gordon can¡¯t do what she wants if you¡¯re here!¡±


    Harold tightened his grip on the velvet box in his pocket and forced a smile. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t let me disturb you two!¡±


    Without looking back, he opened the door and left.


    As soon as the door was closed behind him, Rena went limp.


    Leaning against the headboard weakly, she murmured, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fowler!¡±

 Chapter 43

    Waylen put down her phone and looked at her quizzically.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany me to the country club?¡± he asked yfully.


    Rena looked at him in surprise. ¡°What? No. I was just following your lead.¡±


    Despite incredulous reaction, He still stared at her expectantly with his deep¡ªset eyes.


    Being stared at by a man as handsome as Waylen, Rena felt her heart started to race.


    Waylen suddenly leaned forward, bringing his face close to Rena¡¯s.


    But he didn¡¯t kiss her right away. Instead, he cupped her face with one hand and gently stroked her cheek with his thumb. His other hand gently tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but moaned weakly, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always call me Mr. Fowler?¡±


    His chiseled nose rubbed against hers. They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breaths.


    Waylen could kiss her at any second, if he just inched forward¡­ Rena grabbed his shirt in anticipation, her heart banging against her chest restlessly. She wanted to close her eyes and wait for his kiss.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t let her. In a low voice, he whispered, ¡°Rena, keep your eyes open. I want you to look at me while I kiss you.¡± Rena¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the first time he had ever called her by her first name.


    She obediently kept her eyes open as he slowly pressed her lips. against his.


    Waylen pulled her closer, eager to devour her.


    The kiss started out innocently. Then it became more and more passionate.


    At some point, Waylen couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore. ¡°Rena, are you sure about this


    2?¡±


    His question sobered Rena up a little.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She instinctively wanted to push him away, but when she thought about how she had kept herself pure for Harold, she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. It was meaningless for her to keep her virginity anymore. Thinking of this, Rena took the initiative to kiss him again.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She kissed him fiercely and possessively. The thrill of taking revenge on Harold even fueled her.


    It was Waylen who pulled away first.


    His pride didn¡¯t allow him to continue. He let go of Rena and retreated a few steps to smooth his white shirt. Then he nced at her and said gruffly, ¡°You¡¯re still recovering now. This isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±


    The fact that she was rejected again sobered Rena uppletely. She lowered her head, feeling embarrassed.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to make her feel worse, so he silently took out a cigarette and yed with it between his fingers.


    After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Harold isn¡¯t a good man. Aren¡¯t you wondering why I didn¡¯t stop Cecilia from getting engaged to him?¡±

 Chapter 44

    Rena stayed silent and patiently waited for Waylen to continue.


    Waylen threw the cigarette aside and said in a slightly upset tone, ¡°Half a year ago, Cec slit her wrists in order to be with Harold.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyebrows shot up in shock. She had never known that.


    She felt terrible. When she met Waylen¡¯s eyes again, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Well, thanks for trusting me with this secret. I promise I won¡¯t do anything to trigger her. Just take it as my repaying for you.¡±


    Waylen paused. He was speechless!


    He was just exining himself. Why was she suddenly so solemn? But he decided against exining himself again and simply


    ¡°You are so stupid. Howd you be a teacher? No wonder Harold was able to deceive you all these years.¡±


    Then without waiting for a response, he turned around and left.


    Rena was in a trance.


    When she finally came to her senses, she reached for her phone and checked her WhatsApp. What she saw left her even more stunned.


    Not only didn¡¯t Waylen transfer her money to him, he actually transferred $100, 000 to her.


    Looking at his name on her phone screen, Rena had mixed feelings. Waylen was really good to her, although his sharp tongue was sometimes offensive.


    After hesitating for a while, she sent him a message.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler. For everything.¡±


    As soon as Waylen got in his car, his phone pinged. It was a message from Rena; it turned out she didn¡¯t ept the money he tried to transfer to her.


    After mulling over it for a while, he sent her a reply.


    ¡°Thank me for what exactly? For kissing you? For the $100,000? If it¡¯s thetter, you can pay me back by ying golf with me at the country club. Or you can just go to my ce. We can watch some TV all night and maybe even cuddle. What do you think?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened as she read his reply.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her ears turned red. She knew what he really meant.


    Oh, my God! She had no idea Waylen was so horny!


    Rena was about to transfer the $22, 600 she owed him when she received another message from him.


    ¡°Just ept the money, you silly girl! Just take it aspensation. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Cecilia, you never would¡¯ve been kidnapped in the first ce.¡±


    Rena stared at his message for a long time. After a long time, she sighed. She suddenly envied Cecilia.


    Harold refrained from departing hastily, opting to linger for a while longer.


    As Waylen pressed Rena onto the bed, their lips meeting in a passionate kiss, Harold found himself situated outside, bearing witness to the scene.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 45

    Harold had previously witnessed Rena¡¯s captivating charm when she engaged in such intimate gestures with him.


    His emotions surged, fueling a ze of anger within him, prompting his fists to clench tightly.


    Overwhelmed by Rena¡¯s painful yet joyful groan, Harold sumbed to an impulsive urge, striking the adjacent wall with a forceful punch.


    Crimson droplets adorned the wall¡¯s surface, creating a sttered canvas of blood.


    Harold¡¯s hand, wounded from the impact, bled profusely.


    However, he seemed impervious to the pain, remaining motionless as his countenance grew dark.


    A fleeting moment transpired, wherein Harold harbored an ardent desire to storm into the ward and whisk Rena away from Waylen¡¯s clutches.


    Yet, he alsoprehended that such a course of action would promptly annul his engagement to Cecilia.


    All his endeavors would crumble to naught in an instant!


    With a heavy heart, Harold took his leave, driving toward an antiquated apartmentplex.


    He had once called this ce home for a span of two years and the security guard still retained vivid recollections of him. As his vehicle rolled into the premises, the guard extended a warm wee, eximing, ¡°Mr. Moore, you have returned!¡±


    Harold acknowledged the greeting with a stoic nod.


    Ascending the stairs, he unlocked a door, revealing an apartment spanning approximately 80 square meters, brimming with cherished memories of his time with Rena.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    During that period, the Moore Group teetered on the precipice of bankruptcy. The members of the Moore family dwelled within this aging apartment, where Harold¡¯s mother would haggle at the market in pursuit of food that was about to go bad¡ªbecause that was all they could afford.


    Times were arduous indeed.


    Considering his sense of self¡ªworth, Rena would frequently grace his presence, preparing meals for him and discreetly offering him financial assistance.


    What a naive woman she was!


    She believed Harold loved her but little did she know, he had exploited her from beginning to end.


    Rena remained oblivious to the truth!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    All this time, she had wrongly assumed that she was the cause of her father¡¯s misfortunes. Unbeknownst to her, several years ago, Harold had already decided to make her father a scapegoat, and getting close to Rena and gaining her father¡¯s trust were all just parts of his n.


    Rena¡¯s foolishness was such that in the end Harold found it difficult to abandon her.


    For even if he attained riches and wielded power, where else could he find a woman so innocent and guileless, who also happened to love him unconditionally?


    Thus, he desired to retain her by his side!


    He yearned for her to continue cooking for him and tenderly soothing his weary forehead. Perhaps he would even allow her the privilege of bearing their child!


    Even if it entailed the slight inconvenience of finding another scapegoat.

 Chapter 46

    Harold strolled over to the balcony, extracted a cigarette, ignited it and leisurely savored its smoke. After indulging in four or five cigarettes, he summoned his secretary.


    ¡°How is the progress on Darren¡¯s case? Is Hyatt Larson still handling it?¡±


    The secretary confirmed as such.


    Harold uttered his next words with an impassive demeanor.


    The secretary was taken aback.


    Having served Harold for an extensive duration, she was well aware of his rtionship with Rena. In that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but advocate on Rena¡¯s behalf, Mr. Moore, regardless¡­¡±


    In an icy tone, Harold curtlymanded, ¡°Just carry out my instructions!¡±


    The secretary fell silent momentarily before conceding.


    At that precise moment, a call from Cecilia interrupted his thoughts.


    Harold was perturbed and initially inclined to ignore the ringing, yet Cecilia persisted, dialing his number repeatedly, leaving him. no choice but to answer.


    ¡°Harold, where are you? My hand is in pain. Could youe and take care of me? My parents areing tomorrow to discuss our wedding date. You can ask your mother to join us.¡±


    Harold¡¯s mind remained clouded with the image of Waylen kissing Rena. An overwhelming sense of distress engulfed him. He responded with a detached tone, ¡°I understand.¡±


    He terminated the call.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Resolutely, hepelled himself to cease dwelling on the matter any further. With power at his disposal, he could procure whatever his heart desired.


    He vowed to never regret the decision he had made.


    The following day, Rena¡¯s release from the hospital took ce, marking a significant milestone in her recovery.


    Clutching her phone tightly, Rena found herself caught in a moment of uncertainty, debating whether she should reach out to Waylen through a phone call or express her gratitude via a heartfelt message.


    After grappling with indecision for a considerable period, she ultimately surrendered to the overwhelming uncertainty that gued her thoughts.


    Completing the necessary paperwork for her discharge, Renal prepared to go home with her luggage before going to the music studio to continue her work.


    Stepping out of the confines of the in-patient department, Rena coincidentally crossed paths with Harold¡¯s mother and sister, who were engaged in a conversation while carrying bags brimming with fresh produce.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It seemed evident that they hade to pay Cecilia a visit. Upon catching sight of Rena, their demeanor exhibited a touch of unease.


    Offering a curt nod, Rena made a swift motion to continue her departure.


    However, her departure was abruptly halted by Harold¡¯s mother Krista, who kindly interjected, ¡°Rena, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    Interrupting the exchange, Addie tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve, sporting a disgruntled expression, and voiced her dissatisfaction, ¡°Mom, my brother has ended things with her! What could you possibly want to say to her?¡±


    Being astute, Krista possessed a keen awareness of her son¡¯s actions and her present objective was to prevent Rena from crossing paths with Harold ever again, fearing it would jeopardize his rtionship with Cecilia.

 Chapter 47

    Krista urged Addie to depart.


    Reluctantly, Addie stamped her feet in frustration and grumbled before exiting.


    With Addie¡¯s departure, Krista donned a facade of pleasantness and addressed Rena with a smile, saying, ¡°Rena, I had intended to treat you to a cup of coffee and engage in conversation. Unfortunately, today Cecilia¡¯s parents have expressed the desire to discuss the wedding date of Cecilia and Harold. Regrettably, I find myself without the luxury of spare time to enjoy that cup of coffee with you.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart sank, engulfed by a profound sense of disappointment.


    In bygone times, when the Moore family found themselves in dire straits, Rena had selflessly employed her entire savings to assist them. Harold¡¯s mother, in a heartfelt deration, proimed Rena as her one and only cherished daughter¡ªinw, vowing never to let Harold go if he ever betrayed Rena.


    However, Krista had undergone a transformation, abandoning her previous stance.


    Rena made an attempt to mask her true feelings with a forced smile.


    Perceiving Rena¡¯s cold demeanor, Krista experienced a twinge of embarrassment, yet she proceeded to speak. ¡°In truth, you are a remarkable woman! It¡¯s regrettable that you and Harold broke up. With his impending marriage, it would be wise for you to swiftly find a suitable partner of your own! Do not squander your precious time on him.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    A wave of revulsion washed over Rena, evident in her expression.


    She had no desire to engage in conversation with Krista. However, upon noticing Harold lurking in the shadows nearby, Rena mustered unwavering resolve and dered firmly, ¡°Mrs. Moore, rest assured. I will no longer waste my time on Harold!¡±


    Krista¡¯s countenance brightened as she responded with a smile, ¡°I find sce in hearing those words!¡±


    Turning on her heels, Krista intended to make her way to Cecilia¡¯s hospital room, only to find her son wearing a stern expression.


    Harold, with one hand casually tucked in his pocket, fixed his gaze upon Rena and coldly instructed his mother, ¡°Mom, please proceed upstairs!¡±


    Krista strained another smile andplied, exiting the scene. However, Harold chose not to follow suit.


    Rena remained rooted in ce, her heart heavy with the weight of lost love and sadness, brought about by her previous unwavering dedication to these ungrateful individuals.


    Harold sneered. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sorrowful? No onepelled you to act that way! Rena, your previous actions merely served to gratify yourself! But you are not naive. You¡¯ve sought sce in Waylen!¡±


    Rena sneered in response. ¡°I am truly grateful for your kind words, Mr. Moore.¡±


    Instead of sumbing to anger, he adorned a disarming smile and uttered, ¡°Since you have be involved with Waylen, why didn¡¯t hee to your aid, Rena? You cannot afford to be entangled with a man like Waylen. One day, you wille to regret it!¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downward, concealing her true emotions behind a delicate smile.


    ¡°Why should regret befall me, Harold? What else do you believe I cannot bear to lose?¡±


    Rena chose not to borate any further, departing without casting a backward nce.


    Harold remained rooted in his spot, left to stew in his thoughts. After a prolonged moment, he sneered. ¡°Rena, do not provoke me!¡±


    In that precise instant, Cecilia¡¯s call reached Harold¡¯s ears, her voice dripping with sweetness. ¡°Harold, where are you? Both my parents are here, eagerly anticipating your presence¡­¡±


    Harold¡¯s tone softened as he responded, ¡°I shall be with you shortly.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Darren¡¯s overall condition was satisfactory despite hisplexion appearing slightly darker and that he seemed to have lost a bit of weight.


    A wave of relief washed over Rena, soothing her troubled mind.


    After that day, Rena continued to immerse herself in her bustling life.


    Throughout the daytime, she devoted herself to her work at the music studio, while in the evenings, she divided her time between ying the piano at the restaurant and tutoring some students. Exhaustion had be her constantpanion, yet the additional ie made it all worthwhile.


    As the days trickled away, a week had passed and, during this time, Rena had not encountered Waylen. However, through the entertainment section of the newspaper, she managed to glean some information about his whereabouts, learning that he had embarked on a journey to Heron.


    During his time in Heron, he had attended a grand event for the elite, elegantly adorned in a ck velvet suit, a pristine white shirt and a stylish ck bow tie.


    Mesmerizing and refined, Waylen stood out amidst the bustling crowd in the photograph.


    Beside him, a stunning woman graced his presence. Waylen had his arm casually draped around her waist. They looked like a couple.


    Rena¡¯s discerning eyes quickly recognized the woman as an esteemed An lister, renowned for her exceptional acting prowess.


    In the photograph, she leaned against Waylen, her countenance radiating a palpable ambition to secure her position within the esteemed Fowler family through marriage.


    With gentle grace, Rena carefully set aside the newspaper, allowing its pages to settle quietly.


    Thankfully, Rena did not harbor any illusions of Waylen treating her with particr significance.


    It was ordinary for a man of his wealth and influence to attract numerous admirers of the fairer ***.


    Two dayster, Rena was engaged in her part-time stint at the restaurant as usual.


    Unexpectedly that night, Waylen made an appearance.


    d in a dashing dark blue shirt,plemented by charcoal suit pants and a sleek ck trench coat, he exuded an air of maturity and undeniable handsomeness.


    He arrived unapanied, upying a seat and ordering some food, yet barely touching his meal. Leaning back against the chair, he leisurely absorbed the enchanting melodies produced by Rena¡¯s skillful fingers dancing across the piano keys.


    Perplexed by his sudden visit, Rena had no choice but to feign indifference and carry on with her performance, purposefully ignoring his presence.


    As the clock struck ten, signaling the end of the bustling evening at the restaurant, the doors closed and a sense of tranquility descended upon the establishment.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena, on the verge ofpleting her shift, prepared to bid farewell to her workce.


    As she made her way towards the exit, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the absence of Waylen from his usual seat.


    A mixture of relief and self-reflection washed over Rena. She realized her own narrow¡ªmindedness and acknowledged the need to express her gratitude to him for his care during her time in the hospital.


    Stepping out of the restaurant, Rena found herself confronted by a resplendent sight: a golden Bentley Continental GT parked right before her. The window gracefully descended, revealing Waylen behind the wheel.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± he uttered sinctly.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Rena acquiesced and opened the door, mindful of the unnecessary attention his fancy car would attract.

 Chapter 49

    Waylen initiated the car¡¯s engine and kindly reminded her, ¡°Please fasten your seat belt.¡±


    A blush adorned Rena¡¯s cheeks as she hurriedlyplied with his request.


    Taking a moment to steal a nce at him, Rena observed Waylen in his current state. He was donning a mere shirt and suit pants, his coat casually draped on the back seat of the car.


    Unexpectedly, Waylen posed a question, ¡°Do you find me handsome?¡±


    Rena¡¯s blush deepened, rendering her speechless for a moment. As Waylen¡¯s car came to a halt at a red light, he turned his gaze towards Rena, his eyes filled with profound meaning.


    After a brief hesitation, Rena summoned her courage and spoke up. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I want to express my gratitude for what you did that day.¡±


    Waylen maintained his silence.


    Summoning every ounce of bravery, Rena pressed on,¡°There¡¯s a bus stop up ahead. I can easily catch a night bus from there.¡± Finally, Waylen broke his silence. ¡°Rena, stay with me for a little while.¡±


    He had addressed her by her name so softly.


    In that moment, Rena¡¯s heart melted, her resolve wavering. Waylen steered the car towards the base of a secluded mountain, where solitude prevailed, offering an atmosphere suited for more intimate endeavors.


    It was only then that Rena began to fullyprehend the situation.


    Evidently, Waylen¡¯s spirits were dampened, evident from his somber demeanor.


    Retrieving a cigarette from his pocket, he ignited it, allowing the tendrils of smoke to curl and intertwine with the night air.


    The picturesque scene unfolded, transcending words encapste its ethereal beauty.


    At the base of the mountain, a subtle chill permeated the air. Rena, d in a delicate dress, soon felt the nip of the cold, causing her nose to blush crimson, entuating herplexion and rendering her visage all the more captivating.


    Recognizing Rena¡¯s difort, Waylen gracefully stooped down, retrieved his coat and gently draping it around her shoulders. ¡°Put this on,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A quiver danced within Rena¡¯s voice as she responded, gratitudecing her words. However, a tinge of regret whispered within her, questioning her decision to be here with Waylen. Tonight, she perceived an enigmatic shift in his demeanor, as if he was veiled by an aura of intrigue.


    Her intuition soon proved to be correct.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Following thepletion of his cigarette, Waylen leaned in to kiss her.


    Amidst the throes of the intimate moment, Rena¡¯s senses began to regain rity. Resting against Waylen¡¯s shoulder, she delicately whispered, her voiceden with inquiry, ¡°Waylen¡­ What are your intentions toward me?¡±


    Waylen met her gaze, his eyes brimming with understanding,prehending her unspoken desire to preserve the sanctity of their connection. She evidently did not want to have *** with him.


    Waylen gazed at her in serene silence.


    After an extensive duration, he gradually released his grasp on her arm, delicately leaned against the supple leather chair and slightly closed his eyes.


    The signs of weariness were apparent on his countenance.

 Chapter 50

    Rena understood his fatigue and simply observed him.


    After a moment had passed, Waylen arose and pressed a button. The car¡¯s roof gracefully retracted, revealing a canopy of deep blue ss that exchanged the night sky for an expanse of brilliantly illuminated stars.


    Waylen reclined, abstaining from uttering a single word. His eyes were solely fixated on the celestial vista.


    Rena yearned to inquire, yet he enfolded her within his embrace.


    She yielded, leaning into his shoulder. The redolence of his unique woody scent permeated the air, causing her cheeks to blush.


    ¡°Stay with me for a while,¡± Waylen entreated, his voice hoarse.


    Rena could not deny his plea.


    She pondered if all aplished men possessed the art of feigning vulnerability to elicit feminine sympathy. However, he had aided her previously. Witnessing his weariness and fragility, she just could not turn him away.


    After a protracted silence, Waylen softly queried, ¡°What upies your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°No- nothing¡­¡± Rena replied, her mind in disarray.


    Subsequently, no words were exchanged as he held her tenderly in his arms.


    Waylen¡¯s striking handsomenesspelled Rena to subtly encircle her arms around his waist.


    As she inhaled his alluring fragrance, she reluctantly admitted that she had never experienced such sensations even when she was with Harold.


    If her family¡¯s troubles were not pressing, she might have willingly engaged in intimacy with Waylen when she was single.


    Yet, myriad obstaclesy between them, fated to keep them apart.


    Gradually, slumber embraced her within the confines of his embrace.


    Waylen lowered his head, fixing his gaze upon Rena nestled in his arms.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her lustrous chestnut locks cascaded gracefully over her shoulders, framing her wless countenance.


    Rena possessed a captivating beauty, emanating a gentle aura.


    After countless days of arduousbor, weariness had settled upon Waylen. He closed his eyes tenderly.


    As Rena awakened, the atmosphere bore a subtle shift.


    She could distinctly sense his arousal, his manhood standing erect.


    Unaware that men experience such physical responses upon waking, Rena nervously bit her lip, fearful of making any sudden movements.


    Within the confines of the car, Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered upon her.


    In a hoarse voice, Rena inquired, ¡°What time is it?¡±

 Chapter 51

    Waylen¡¯s warm breath caressed her skin as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Nearly one o¡¯clock in the morning! Just give me a minute. I will drive you hometer.¡±


    Rena remained motionless, obediently resting in his arms.


    Suddenly, a chuckle escaped Waylen¡¯s lips, his disposition inexplicably lifted. He gently caressed her face and remarked, ¡°Are you so easily taken advantage of? Is this your way of repaying me or savoring the moment?¡±


    Rena felt exposed, her thoughtsid bare, provoking a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance.


    She decided to pay him no heed, promptly relocating to the passenger seat.


    Waylen nced in her direction.


    Blushing, Rena implored, ¡°Mr. Fowler, please transport me home.¡±


    Waylen discerned the faint blush adorning her visage.


    It took him aback slightly. After all, she had spent four years alongside Harold. One would assume she had encountered numerous intimate situations. Why, then, did she blush so readily?


    Admittedly, Waylen held an affection for Rena.


    He apanied Rena to her humble abode, which turned out to be an aged apartmentplex. Softly, Rena ex pressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen lowered the car window, casting a gaze upon the dpidatedplex and then directed his attention to Rena¡¯s delicate frame.


    In truth, he was well aware of the trials and tribtions she had endured. Yet she made no entreaties, no requests of him never once.


    For a fleeting moment, a pang of sympathy overcame him.


    He even contemted making an exception to assist her!


    However, this notion swiftly vanished. Rena¡¯s ce within his heart was not elevated enough to warrant such actions at present.


    Rena took the stairs since the old apartment building wasn¡¯t equipped with elevators.


    Upon reaching the second floor, her eyes couldn¡¯t resist stealing a nce downward.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    There, parked incongruously amidst the aging apartmentplex, stood Waylen¡¯s car, the opulent golden Bentley Continental GT. This locale was not befitting of a person of


    Waylen¡¯s stature.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rena mused to herself, specting that somece like avish soiree was where he truly belonged.


    She resolved to erase tonight¡¯s events from her mind.


    Unable to bear the sight of his car any longer, Rena hastened her ascent.


    Waylen lingered until the luminous glow emanated from the top floor.


    Waylen was oblivious to the fact that a mysterious ck sports cary concealed in the shadows. Its owner had patiently waited there for over two hours.

 Chapter 52

    Harold had observed the lengthy embrace between Waylen and Rena within the car!


    Emerging from his vehicle, Harold exuded a captivating allure, his countenance enhanced by the darkness. Leaning casually against the car, he ignited a cigarette.


    He exhaled the swirling tendrils of smoke.


    Every detail of the encounter had been imprinted in his mind.


    A contemptuous smirk graced Harold¡¯s lips.


    Had Rena truly fallen for Waylen in such a short span of time? Didn¡¯t she love Harold the most?


    Eyes fixated on the illuminated window above, Harold dialed a number.


    ¡°Now is the time to act!¡± he uttered into the phone.


    After issuing themand, he terminated the call, a malicious sneer lingering on his face. ¡°Rena, you brought this upon yourself!¡±


    Upon returning home and flicking on the lights, Rena encountered Eloise emerging from her bedroom, d in pajamas.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± Eloise reproached with a tinge of disapproval.


    Rena poured herself a ss of chilled water, biting her lower lip as she resolved to keep the truth concealed. ¡°I missed thest bus,¡± she muttered, opting not to disclose what really happened.


    Eloise gazed at Rena intently before speaking up again, her voice filled with warmth. ¡°I shall prepare something for you to eat.¡± Rena always sensed that Eloise more or less knew what was really going on. However, she didn¡¯t know how to bring up the topic. After all, she held no significance to Waylen.


    After a briefpse of around five minutes, Eloise emerged with a steaming bowl of noodles. cing it delicately on the table, she encouraged Rena to indulge.


    Rena¡¯s hunger was undeniable. In a hushed tone, she expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seated across from Rena, Eloise observed her intently, her chin cradled delicately in her hands. Rena felt a twinge of unease and inquired, ¡°What troubles you?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It seemed as though Eloise had wrestled with this question for some time, yearning to ask it. Finally, she inquired, ¡°Did thewyer named Fowler bring you back? Do you still maintain contact with him?¡±


    Rena nodded and replied, ¡°Our paths may not cross in the future.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s countenance dimmed, a trace of disappointment evident.


    Rena had once loved Harold deeply and had gone to great lengths for him but his ingratitude had been overwhelming. Eloise genuinely wished for Rena to find a man far superior to Harold.


    s¡­


    Renaprehended the thoughts guing Eloise¡¯s mind. Tenderly, she sped her hand and reassured her, ¡°Mr. Fowler and Harold will inevitably be rtives. I dare not even entertain the notion of being with him.¡±


    Eloise let out a slight sigh and voiced her concern. ¡°But he took you out. How could he not even treat you to a meal? And there¡¯s even the lingering scent of cigarettes on you¡­¡±


    Water nearly escaped Rena¡¯s grasp as she choked on it!


    Embarrassment washed over her intensely.

 Chapter 53

    Retreating to her room, Rena indulged in a refreshing shower before sinking into her bed. Sleep eluded her, consumed by ceaseless contemtion.


    Eloise¡¯s demeanor lingered in her thoughts, hinting at an eptance of Darren¡¯s impending two-year imprisonment.


    Rena¡¯s heart bore a tinge of mncholy.


    Vengeance against Harold had danced through her mind but she harbored the sober realization that she wielded no power over him right now. Moreover, she had a duty to tend to Eloise, a soul unacquainted with the trials of life.


    Rena tossed and turned, trapped in the clutches of sleeplessness. At the stroke of four in the morning, her phone erupted in an unexpected ring.


    Initially assuming it to be a spam message, she contemted deleting it but her senses froze when sheid eyes upon the screen.


    It was a message from Waylen.


    ¡°Are you still awake?¡± the text read.


    Attached was a photograph, seemingly captured from the balcony of his apartment.


    The image depicted the dazzling night vista of Duefron¡¯s liveliest street, entuated by a delicate goblet resting against the railing.


    Rena gazed at the photograph for an extended duration, lost in contemtion.


    She delicately caressed her phone, torn between a longing hesitation. In the end, she refrained from immediately responding to his message, opting instead topose a reply half an hourter.


    ¡°Apologies, Mr. Fowler. I was fast asleep just moments ago,¡± she conveyed.


    Observing Rena¡¯s response, Waylen¡¯s countenance bloomed with a smile, cradling a ss of wine in his hand.


    He found her endearing, with a touch of unique charm.


    Choosing not to reply, he simply savored a sip of the crimson nectar held within his goblet.


    In the ensuing days, Waylen did not make another appearance, yet intermittently sent Rena a photograph or a few words. Each time, Rena abstained from reciprocating his messages.


    Yet, an unspoken understanding of their deep connection lingered between them.


    One morning, while en route to work, Rena¡¯s path was interrupted by a call from Waylen.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a brief moment of hesitation, she answered the phone. ¡°Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Seated within his car, Waylen clutched a document upon hisp, the dossier pertaining to Darren¡¯s case.


    Waylen recollected the prior evening when he had requested the document from Hyatt. In response, Hyatt had offered a knowing smile and remarked, ¡°Waylen, why the sudden change of heart? Is it because of Miss Gordon? She¡¯s a remarkable woman and Tyrone really adores her¡­¡±


    At that moment, donning a subtle smile, Waylen had implored Hyatt to keep Rena unaware.


    Waylen expressed his need to reconsider the matter.


    Presently, Waylen tenderly flipped through the documents and spoke to Rena, saying, ¡°I will be embarking on a week¡ªlong business trip! When I return, let us rendezvous. There is something I must share with you.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 54

    Rena was uncertain about the nature of Waylen¡¯s impending revtion but she recognized the value of maintaining a positive rapport with him.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Rena replied softly, her voiceced with acquiescence.


    Waylen¡¯s heart melted, and he lowered his voice to a gentle whisper. ¡°Why are you sopliant? Don¡¯t you realize that allowing men to treat you this way will only invite mistreatment?¡±


    Blushing deeply, Rena found herself rendered speechless for a prolonged moment.


    Waylen¡¯s smile blossomed.


    After ending the call, he immersed himself in the document, investing considerable time in its perusal.


    It was more than just a transaction; in fact, he felt remorse for Rena and desired to make amends.


    Setting her phone aside, Rena pondered what Waylen might disclose to her in a week¡¯s time.


    So engrossed was she in her thoughts that she nearly missed her bus stop.


    Hastening to the music studio, she entered to find her colleagues casting peculiar nces in her direction, which baffled her.


    In the end, one of Rena¡¯s confidant colleague leaned in and whispered, ¡°Rena, the director has discovered your part-time job. She intends to speak with youter!


    Rumor has it that Aline informed the director. You and Aline joined the studio simultaneously. Your teaching skills were well¡ªregarded and many students adored your sses. Aline has held a grudge against you for quite some time.¡±


    Rena stood frozen, utterly taken aback.


    Her colleague continued in hushed tones, aware of Rena¡¯s predicament and the justification behind her decision to take on a part-time job.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, a colleague approached Rena with utmost courtesy, politely requesting her presence in the director¡¯s office.


    Rena trailed behind her, ascending to the second floor where the director¡¯s office resided. The assistant rapped on the door and announced, ¡°Miss Rayne, Miss Gordon is here.¡±


    ¡°Please,e in,¡± a melodic female voice responded.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena turned the knob and entered.


    Paisley Rayne, a capable woman in her early forties, upied the desk, engrossed in perusing various documents. As Rena approached, Paisley gestured for her to take a seat.


    Eager to offer an exnation, Rena was swiftly interrupted by Paisley¡¯s words. ¡°Indeed, it was Aline who brought this matter to my attention. However, I have turned a blind eye to it for some time, considering the hardships your family has faced. But since yesterday, more and more parents have be aware of your part-time job and their discontent has flooded my phone lines. You are well aware that the families of the piano students in our esteemed music studio are either affluent or influential. I really cannot afford to offend these angry parents.¡±


    Renaprehended the weight of Paisley¡¯s words.


    Reluctant to burden Paisley, who had consistently treated her with kindness, let alone tarnish her own integrity, Rena delicately removed her work identification card and ced it upon the table.


    Softly, she expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°I sincerely appreciate the nurturing guidance you have provided me over these past few years.¡±


    Paisley felt a tinge of disappointment wash over her.


    She inhaled deeply, gathering her thoughts and uttered, ¡°Do youprehend the weight of departing from the music studio? Can you fathom the multitude of individuals consumed by envy due to your possession of an abundance of exceptional students?¡±

 Chapter 55

    Rena surely knew the gravity of her decision.


    But it wasn¡¯t like there was anything she could do about it! She could only sumb to tears and offer her apologies to Paisley, who had previously extended invaluable support.


    Paisley grew restless.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She ignited a cigarette, drawing from it and gazing up at Rena, articting, ¡°Tell me, have you managed to offend someone?¡±


    Rena nodded, acknowledging the truth.


    She was certain Aline couldn¡¯t be the catalyst of this trouble; it had to involve Harold!


    She yearned to unravel the extent of Harold¡¯s cunning methods for dealing with her.


    Paisley extinguished her cigarette, her heart still filled with sympathy, as she imparted, ¡°To appease those parents, you must depart from the music studio. If an opportunity arises in the future, I shall endeavor to reinstate you.¡±


    Despite these assurances, they both knew that Rena¡¯s professional standing would encounter significant challenges following this incident.


    Rena exited Paisley¡¯s office, her countenance pale and deste. While she gathered her belongings, her colleagues offered sympathetic nces. Only Aline interjected, dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Rena, you ought to be well¡ªacquainted with the regtions here! Your mistake transpired merely because Miss Rayne favored you. Now, your reputation within the industry is tarnished! Who would dare enlist your piano teaching services in the days toe?¡±


    Rena drew a deep breath, her voice dripping with coldness, as she asserted, ¡°So, you conspired with Harold against me, didn¡¯t you? Are you not afraid that he will someday turn against you as well?¡± Aline sauntered closer, a contemptuous sneer etched upon her face.


    In a hushed tone, she uttered, ¡°Rena, let me enlighten you about the myriad things you remain oblivious to! While you were still entwined with him, I engaged in intimate rtions with Harold. Yes, I¡¯ve fucked your boyfriend!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Rena was ovee with disgust.


    She loathed Harold to the very core. Aline reveled in her actions. Retaining herposure, Rena retorted with a frigid expression, ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Gathering her belongings, Rena prepared to depart but Aline seized her arm, adamantly refusing to release her.


    Rena¡¯s response was far from what Aline had been expecting! Why was it that Rena had garnered Paisley¡¯s admiration and be Harold¡¯s girlfriend?


    Meanwhile, Aline had exerted tremendous effort for an extended period, yet she remained perpetually inferior to Rena. Was it because she couldn¡¯tpete with Rena? No, it was due to her impoverished upbringing. Hailing from a small town, she was subjected to disdain from others.


    Finally, she had seeded in humiliating Rena!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a smug demeanor, Aline remarked, ¡°Do youprehend why Harold never engaged in intimate acts with you? It is because you perpetually exude reserve and banality.


    Hecks interest in engaging in such endeavors with you.¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze, sneering in response, ¡°Then I wish you and Harold evesting happiness!¡±


    Having spoken her piece, she forcefully pushed Aline aside and made a swift exit.


    Aline¡¯s face contorted with fury!


    However, her satisfaction soon returned. Rena¡¯s family was in turmoil and she had lost her career. There was no longer a need for Aline to harbor any jealousy towards Rena!


    In a jovial mood, Aline settled down and sent a message to Harold.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°I have procured a new ck nightdress. Join me at my abode tonight. I shall don it for you.


    Harold¡¯s response arrived approximately two hourster.


    ¡°I have been exceptionally upied as ofte. Don¡¯t text me unless you have something important to say!¡±


    Though slightly disheartened, Aline¡¯s heart swelled with sweetness.


    She firmly believed that he was merely utilizing Cecilia and that only she herself could win Harold¡¯s affection.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Rena had lost her job, but she didn¡¯t want Eloise to worry, so she kept it to herself.


    Sitting alone on a worn-out bench, her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts.


    The sun beamed with all its might, but Rena¡¯s mood was as gloomy as ever.


    Financial troubles had taken their toll, leaving her family with barely any money.


    She carefully removed a ne from around her neck, its delicate chain adorned with a mesmerizing light pink diamond pendant.


    Caressing it in her hand, she made a tough call and headed to a pawnshop. The pawnshop guy examined the ne for what felt like ages before offering a measly price. ¡°How about 200 thousand?¡± he suggested, not realizing its true worth was way more than that.


    Deep down, Rena knew the true value of her treasured possession. true value of her treasured possession. The pink diamond was worth at least 500 thousand, but she didn¡¯t have time to haggle.


    She desperately needed the cash, so with a bitter smile, she reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    With a check in hand, bearing an amount that felt like a cruel mockery of her ne¡¯s worth, she hurried over to Hyatt¡¯sw office to settle the debt.


    A sense of fleeting relief washed over her after she stepped out, only to be interrupted by the shrill ring of her phone.


    Vera¡¯s name illuminated the screen, and as soon as Rena saw this she felt a bit relieved.


    Word had traveled fast, and Vera had learned of her friend¡¯s recent job loss. Filled with concern, she invited Rena out of genuine concern. ¡°Where are you? Let me treat you to dinner.¡±


    With nowhere else to go, Rena agreed, and they met up at a cozy restaurant.


    Upon settling down at the restaurant, Vera wasted no time venting her anger, particrly directed at Aline, a girl they both disliked. Her words dripping with disdain, she ranted, ¡°Aline¡¯s a bitch!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    I¡¯ve already hated her so much since we were in college! She had hooked up with so many men. When you were with Harold, she had also seduced him several times.¡±


    Rena managed a wry smile and said, ¡°Now, Aline has got what she¡¯s always wanted.¡±


    Caught in a moment of bitter irony, she finally revealed the shocking revtion Aline had disclosed to her.


    Shock and fury washed over Vera after hearing the story. ¡°Damn it! That sneaky witch And Harold is such a disgusting jerk! They deserve each other!¡± she raged.


    Worried that her friend would fall into a deeper pit of depression, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart! Harold is now Cecilia¡¯s fiance anyway and you no longer have to be involved in his deceit.¡±

 Chapter 57

    However, a jarring memory resurfaced within Rena¡¯s mind. It was Cecilia¡¯s tragic demise which was allegedly a consequence of her unrequited love for Harold. Could it be that Waylen knew all of Harold¡¯s scandalous affairs yet turned a blind eye to them?


    Lost in her thoughts, Rena barely noticed when Vera nudged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad for a man like him. He¡¯s not worth it.¡± Rena shook her head in agreement, determined not to let sorrow consume her spirit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    A soft sigh then escaped Vera¡¯s lips. ¡°Making more money is much more important than wasting time on a man like that.¡± Sensing Rena¡¯s underlying financial strain, she fished out a bank card, eager to provide assistance in her time of need. However, Rena, in a soft-spoken manner, declined the offer. ¡°For now, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Vera couldn¡¯t fathom Rena¡¯s selflessness. She silently stared at her friend as if she was waiting for an exnation.


    Rena¡¯s gesture of cing a piece of meat on Vera¡¯s te was soon apanied by a bittersweet revtion. ¡°I sold the ne.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Vera¡¯s eyes immediately widened in disbelief.


    Barely able to utter out her words, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me first? That ne was your mother¡¯s only legacy, a cherished keepsake you¡¯ve worn since childhood.¡±


    Rena stayed silent and instead ced aforting hand on Vera, seeking to console her dear friend. However, their moment of sce was abruptly interrupted by a phone on the table.


    Seeing that the call was from the manager of the restaurant she worked part time, her body tensed up slightly.


    Anxious and hesitant, Rena answered the call, her heart sinking with each passing word. Slowly after, she ced it down as her eyes met met her friend¡¯s with a mix of resignation and disappointment while she quietly confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve been dismissed from the restaurant.¡±


    Vera¡¯s fury surged like a huge wave, fueled by the unfairness of it all.


    ¡°This is surely all Harold¡¯s doing! What the hell is he thinking?


    How could someone be so annoying? Take me to him right now! How dare he treat you this way? He¡¯s betrayed you, Rena! And now all this shit?! We need to make him pay!¡±


    Recognizing Harold¡¯s cunning ploy, Rena mustered the strength to restrain her friend¡¯s impulsive retaliation.


    She pleaded with her friend not to confront the man since she knew his true intentions.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He only wanted to force Rena into the role of his ndestine mistress.


    Overwhelmed by emotion, Vera¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the restaurant. ¡°How could Harold sink so low? He¡¯s engaged to another woman and also sneaks around with Aline at the same time! And now, he dares to ask you to be his mistress?¡±


    Rena cast her eyes downward, her voice calm but tinged with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s all about his ego,¡± she murmured softly.


    Harold didn¡¯t truly love her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation of relying on the Fowler family, and he sought to salvage his pride through other means. Rena, once deeply in love with him, had be his target.


    Vera¡¯s heart ached for Rena. She pulled her friend into aforting embrace, offering words of sce. ¡°Just ignore him.


    He¡¯s lost his mind!¡±


    Rena nodded silently.


    She was determined to leave Duefron with Eloise once her father¡¯s case was settled. They would find a new ce to call home. Yet, guilt and sorrow lingered within her. Her rtionship with Harold had not only led to her father¡¯s incarceration but also left Eloise with a life of uncertainty.


    Vera stayed by her side, offering sce and support until she had to attend to other matters and bid Rena farewell.

 Chapter 58

    As Rena¡¯s phone continued to ring, she reluctantly answered, only to be greeted by bad news after bad news from losing all her part-time jobs.


    As her phone rang one more time, she saw Harold¡¯s name on the screen. The moment she answered the call, she was greeted byplete silence on the other end.


    Finally, Rena¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Harold, what more do you want?¡± she asked, her tone filled with detachment.


    Harold sneered in response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know what I want?¡±


    Rena remained silent, refusing to give in. Harold couldn¡¯t help himself but continue, ¡°Rena, beg me!


    If you beg me, I can resolve all these problems. I¡¯ll make up for everything you¡¯ve lost. You can have a better life than before. We were so happy together, weren¡¯t we?¡±


    She scoffed, ¡°Were you happy when you slept with Aline?¡±


    Harold¡¯s nervous voice asked, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Rena retorted, ¡°What do you think?¡± Then, she promptly ended the call.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    This confrontation would surely force Harold to deal with Aline. After all, they were both repulsive in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    Harold ced his phone down slowly, his face darkening.


    How dare Aline reveal their secret to Rena?


    They had only been together once and it was purely lust. Did she truly believe she was Harold¡¯s true love? How dare she betray him in this way?


    Driven by anger, Harold immediately dialed his secretary, intending to summon her to his office. To his surprise, Aline had arrived uninvited. The secretary stumbled over her words, ¡°Mr. Moore, I informed Miss Hanson that you were in a meeting, but¡­¡±


    Harold loosened his tie, his voice cold as ice. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    The secretary, taken aback, hastily brought Aline to the office. Aline had dressed to impress, her tight¡ªfitting dress entuating her curves. Upon entering, she wrapped her arms around Harold¡¯s neck, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Are you feeling down? I wanted you toe to my ce, but you said you were busy.¡±


    Harold kissed her passionately.


    His expertise was obviously evident that Aline couldn¡¯t resist and responded eagerly. In no time, she started to moan with pleasure against his lips.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just as they were about to continue their intimate moment, Harold grabbed Aline¡¯s long hair gently, his voice a low murmur. ¡°Did you tell Rena about us?¡±


    Caught off guard, Aline groaned and protested, ¡°Harold, why bring her up? Let¡¯s just keep going¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true,¡± Harold said, biting her cheek lightly.


    The woman was immediately taken aback.


    Finally, she sensed something was amiss with Harold. He was different from his usual self, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    Lost in her thoughts, Aline suddenly felt a sharp pain in her scalp. Harold had gripped her hair tightly and yanked it with force. In an instant, her forehead collided with the table, blood trickling down from the impact.

 Chapter 59

    Aline was in shock.


    Harold showed no mercy, gripping her long hair tightly and forcing her to meet his cold gaze. ¡°Do you understand the consequences of spreading nonsense?¡±


    Aline winced in pain, but her confusion outweighed the physical difort. Finally, she realized why Harold was so furious.


    It was because he didn¡¯t want Rena to discover what had happened between him and A line. But why?!


    Reluctant to ept this truth, Aline couldn¡¯t help but speak up as jealousy filled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you didn¡¯t love her?¡± ¡°I indeed don¡¯t love her!¡± Harold sneered, his voice filled with disdain. ¡°


    But who do you think you are? You have no right to interfere in my rtionship with her.¡±


    Aline forced a bitter smile through her bloodied tears.


    She looked like a shocking mess as her delicate makeup was smudged.


    She let out a humorless chuckle and said, ¡°Harold, you love her!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t love her!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    His defensive stance caused her tough louder. ¡°Really? If you don¡¯t love her, then why do you care whether she knows the truth? Why are you so bothered that she might discover what a despicable man you are, capable of sleeping with any woman? If you don¡¯t love her, why have you gone to such lengths to deal with her just to make here back to you? If you don¡¯t love her, why haven¡¯t you slept with her in the past four years? Are you truly uninterested in her ***ually, or are you simply afraid of hurting her? Harold, you must regret it. You haven¡¯t touched her in four years, and now that she¡¯s single, she can do whatever she wants with any other man,¡± Aline hissed, her eyes red from tears.


    Aline felt like a fool. She had been so confident that she had finally defeated Rena, but now she had suddenly realized that Harold never really had feelings for her to begin with. What only mattered to him had always been power and Rena.


    Aline¡¯s words struck a nerve, and Harold pped her twice in a fit of rage.


    Though her lips trembled, she continued to sneer. ¡°Harold, your ps mean nothing! Let me tell you, Rena will never return to you. Even if you get everything else you want, you¡¯ll never have her!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Harold shouted, consumed by anger.


    With cold eyes directed towards him, Aline straightened herself, wiped the blood from her mouth, and left with a sense of pride. Meanwhile, Harold, still seething, smashed his phone against the wall. The secretary, about to enter the room, froze at the sight before her.


    She had never witnessed Harold so enraged.


    Amidst the chaos, Harold dered, ¡°I must see Rena tomorrow!¡± Understanding his intentions, the secretary nodded silently. Rena had yet to inform Eloise that she had lost her job. With so much happening at hometely, she didn¡¯t want her stepmother to worry.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    That night, sleep eluded her as thoughts of the future consumed her mind.


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Waylen called Rena, but she chose not to answer. Instead, she sent him a message.


    ¡°Eloise is asleep. I don¡¯t want to wake her up.¡±


    Within minutes, Waylen replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back this Saturday. What gift would you like?¡±


    Rena stared at the screen of her phone, unsure of how to respond.


    She had nned to leave Duefron, which meant her path would probably never cross with Waylen¡¯s again. Besides, she wasn¡¯t one for casual rtionships.


    After contemting for a while, she let out a sigh and finally typed a message.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Mr. Fowler, thank you for everything.¡±


    It was evident that she no longer wished to maintain contact with him. Waylen, being astute, surely understood her message.


    She waited for a while and nced at her phone from time to time. As expected, he didn¡¯t reply.


    She had already gotten what she wanted, but a hint of disappointment still lingered. Would things have been different if she and Waylen had met under different circumstances?


    She quickly realized that she was overthinking things.


    How could someone from a wealthy family like Waylen ever be with her?


    Rena had a restless night, but she woke up early the next morning, fearing that Eloise might suspect something was amiss. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, the door swung open. Eloise stood there with a pale face, her lips trembling as she said, ¡°Rena, your father has taken his own life.¡±


    Rena stood frozen, her heart sinking.


    Eloise, with a pale face, repeated the words. ¡°Your fathermitted suicide! They managed to save him, but he¡¯s in critical condition. Rena, please help me see him. He¡¯s always been frail, and this incident has hit him hard.¡±


    After being frozen in ce for a moment, Eloise covered her face and wept, her grief evident.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s mind was in turmoil as she stood still in front of the crying woman as she listened to the pained cries echoing through the room. She couldn¡¯t ept the idea that her father had taken his own life. He seemed fine when shest saw him! As she snapped out of her thoughts, she immediately called Hyatt, desperately pleading for his help to visit Darren.


    Hyatt, already aware of the situation, arranged a meeting with Rena at his office.


    Without even having breakfast, Rena apanied Eloise to Hyatt¡¯s office. She was too distressed to be able to think of filling her stomach at that moment.


    Hyatt wore a grave expression as he made several phone calls in front of Rena and Eloise.


    Finally, he hung up the phone and shook his head. ¡°Darren is stable, but he can¡¯t be released on bail. He needs to undergo treatment in the detention center.¡±


    Knowing the fact that his son was into Rena, Hyatt chose his words carefully. ¡°Rena, your father¡¯s case has connections to the Moore Group. You can try approaching Mr. Moore and see if he can offer any assistance.¡±


    Harold! She took in a deep breath as she tried to process the words she just heard.


    After that, Rena suddenly closed her eyes in anguish. She should have known that Harold was behind all this! He had done so many cruel things to force her back to him.


    After what just transpired, how could he think that she would happily wee him with open arms?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    If she became his mistress, her father would be furious, even if he was bailed out. But if Rena didn¡¯tply, what would happen to her father and Eloise? Was she destined to watch her family crumble?


    Rena sat there, her body tense. She wore a shocked expression on her face as she tried to process every bit of information she had learned at that moment.


    ncing worriedly at her, Hyatt handed a ss of water and murmured, ¡°Why not ask Waylen for help with the case? Tyrone mentioned that the two of you had grown close.¡±


    Rena cast her eyes downward.


    For a while, she remained that way without uttering a single word. Being as perceptive as he was, Hyatt continued in a gentle tone, ¡°He isn¡¯t as indifferent as he seems. He has shown interest in the documents regarding¡­¡±


    He abruptly halted, remembering what Waylen had confided in him.

 Chapter 61

    If Waylen had changed his mind, Rena would only feel more disheartened.


    Nodding in response to the suggestion, Rena left.


    Then, she started on contemting on whether she should call the man or not. After all, she had turned him down just the night before. Would he be willing to help her if she reached out now?


    She let out another sigh, her eyes filled with uncertainty as she stared at the screen of her phone.


    For her father¡¯s sake, she must Summon the courage to make the call. To her dismay, his phone was switched off.


    Rena felt a surge of despair. She had no idea what she should do right now.


    Her brows suddenly furrowed as something came to her. Where was Eloise?


    Rena assumed she had gone to the restroom, but she found no sign of her there.


    Unease gnawed at her as she started to hastily dial Eloise¡¯s number.


    Unfortunately, there was no response either.


    A sudden thought struck


    Rena, her eyes suddenly widening in fear as she sprinted towards the elevator, relentlessly pressing the button. Trembling, she stood inside the elevator and impatiently tapped her foot.


    She closed her eyes, silently hoping that her suspicions weren¡¯t true. As the elevator lifted her up, she continued praying fervently that Eloise hadn¡¯t acted impulsively.


    But Rena was toote. Upon reaching the CEO¡¯s office of the Moore Group, chaos unfolded before her Harold leaned against the desk, clutching his abdomen with blood oozing through his fingers.


    The sight was horrifying.


    Eloise gripped a fruit knife tightly, her words unintelligible to Rena.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a trembling voice, Rena walked forward in slow, careful steps. She called out, ¡°Eloise!¡±


    Eloise muttered, ¡°If I kill Harold, he won¡¯t be able to hurt Darren and you anymore. Rena, ve warned you countless times that he¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Rena wept, stepping forward to embrace Eloise gently.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Eloise, don¡¯t be afraid I¡¯m here!¡±


    Harold covered his wound, blood staining his hand.


    The secretary attempted to offer basic aid, but he pushed her away and confronted Rena with gritted teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m bleeding? Rena, you couldn¡¯t care less whether I¡¯m alive or dead, could you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze turned hollow.


    She looked at Harold, the man she once loved so deeply, and felt incredibly strange, as if she had never truly known him.


    How could he be so heartless?

 Chapter 62

    Eloise wouldn¡¯t even harm a chicken, let alone wield a knife. Harold must have provoked her and manipted the situation. ¡°Harold, please let me go,¡± Rena pleaded, interrupting his impending words.


    But before he could respond, Rena knelt down before him. Eloise snapped back to her senses, emitting a strange sound as if she wanted to stop Rena.


    However, Rena refused to rise.


    Tears filled her eyes, yet determination gleamed within them. In a trembling voice, she spoke, ¡°Mr. Moore, I was young and naive. I shouldn¡¯t have been involved with you. It was my mistake. I implore you, for the kindness I once showed you, please release my father and Eloise. Let them go! Please!¡±


    Witnessing Rena¡¯s profound humility, Eloise burst into tears. Snapping out of it, she apologized to Rena and attempted to pull her back up.


    Rena was Darren¡¯s cherished daughter.


    Seeing the girl on her knees, begging Harold for mercy, the blood inside Eloise began to boil.


    How could she kneel before this monster?


    Rena remained motionless, her unwavering gaze fixed on Harold. After four years together, how could he not understand her?


    Rena possessed a gentle temperament, but she could be stubborn at times. She had once loved him wholeheartedly, but now she knelt before him to sever their ties.


    Gritting his teeth, Harold asked angrily, ¡°What if I refuse to let them go? What do you intend to do, Rena?¡±


    Rena clenched her fists and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose your true nature to the Fowler family?¡±


    ¡°Just try it!¡¯ Harold¡¯s face contorted, a sneer crossing his lips. ¡°And let¡¯s see if Cecilia wil I forgive me, if your entire family will escape unscathed, and if Waylen wille to your aid.¡±


    The mention of Waylen further infuriated Harold.


    His eyes suddenly zed in anger as his chest heaved in and out. At that same moment, Rena finally understood the kind of person Harold truly was. She looked at him as ifs he had just realized something.


    While slightly wincing in pain, Harold approached Rena, forcibly lifting her and drawing her closer to him.


    He caressed her face and whispered in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Come back to me! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I might do. Perhaps Eloise will end up imprisoned on charges of assault, and as for Darren¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t even able to finish what he was saying when Rena¡¯s hand struck his face with a resounding p that echoed throughout the room.


    Trembling with anger, she eximed, ¡°Harold, you wretched bastard!¡±


    He grabbed her hand tightly, refusing to let go. The grip was so hard that she was sure that it would leave a markter on.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The man then pressed his face against hers, his voice icy as he murmured, ¡°You didn¡¯t realize it until now? You didn¡¯t say any of this when you had feelings for me back then! You didn¡¯t see me as a wrenched bastard when you eagerly waited for me to kiss you! Rena, back then, you imed that I was the most handsome man in the world. Have you forgotten your words? Do you need me to help you remember?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Eloise struggled to rush over to Rena¡¯s aid, but Harold soon let go of Rena and instructed the security guard to restrain Eloise.


    His voice dripped with coldness as hemanded, ¡°Call the police. Inform them that this woman deliberately attacked and injured me.¡±


    Rena reached for his hand, desperately trying to hold on.


    Yet, Harold forcefully shook her off, licking the blood from his lips as he sneered, ¡°Rena, you truly know how to make me angry.¡± Not long after, the wailing sirens of approaching police cars grew louder and louder.

 Chapter 63

    Upon realizing the unfortunate fate that awaited her, Rena¡¯s face turned pale.


    Harold was shameless and vile. He was a true bastard!


    She closed her eyes briefly before reopening them, softly saying, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m apologizing to you on Eloise¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Hearing this, the man sat on the sofa and extended his hand out to her.


    Hands now stained with the man¡¯s blood, she slowly raised it as well. As she reached back to him, she gently ced her palm on his.


    Eloise fought desperately against the security guards¡® grasp, her mind racing with the implications of Rena¡¯s involvement with the vile Harold.


    ¡°Rena, you can¡¯t go with this bastard! How will I ever exin this to your father?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps filled the room, growing louder with each passing second. The door swung open, revealing several policemen who entered with an air of authority.


    Eloise¡¯s mind raced, and in a moment of desperation, she cried out, ¡°I hurt Harold! Arrest me! Take me away! I am willing to face the consequences of my actions, even to spend the rest of my life behind cold prison walls, but please, don¡¯t harm Rena! Harold, I¡¯m begging you!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kneeling on the floor, Eloise clutched her head, overwhelmed by feelings of helplessness, remorse, and regret.


    She hated herself for being powerless, for acting on impulse, and for allowing Harold¡¯s maniptions to drag Rena down. The scene that unfolded before them waspletely unexpected. The policemen turned their attention to Harold and inquired, their voicesced with curiosity, ¡°Mr. Moore, what is going on here?¡±


    Harold, aware of the gravity of the situation, gently took hold of Rena¡¯s trembling hand and guided her to sit beside him.


    Rena¡¯s body quivered violently, and an ache of disappointment settled in Harold¡¯s heart.


    Had he be such an intimidating presence to her?


    Since Rena had agreed to his request, he had to offer her some incentives. To mask his pain, he carefully covered his wounded. abdomen with tissues and calmly exined, ¡°Amidst the chaos, I might have inadvertently injured myself. However, ourpany¡¯s surveince cameras, though currently out of order, will be repaired within the next two days. At that time, I will provide you with theplete surveince video.¡±


    The policemen immediately regarded the situation as a tangled affair of emotions.


    Their inquiries remained curt, and soon they departed, leaving behind an air of unease and tension.


    Rena continued to tremble, aware that Eloise was temporarily safe, but also cognizant that Harold now possessed the surveince footage, a weapon he could use against Eloise at any moment.


    Inside Harold¡¯s office, an eerie silence settled, shrouding the room in a tense atmosphere.


    Harold¡¯splexion turned pale, his pain now evident on his face. He turned his head towards his secretary and issued an order, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Then, his gaze fixed on Rena as he gently grasped her chin, his voice filled with a mixture of determination and longing, ¡°Come to my vi tomorrow night, okay?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s eyes appeared vacant, devoid of the spark they once held.


    Harold persisted, ¡°y the piano for me, Rena.¡±


    Not a single word escaped Rena¡¯s lips, but Harold remained undeterred. He was driven by a strong desire to keep her by his side, to regain the control he once held over her. He firmly believed that in just a matter of days, Rena would return to her former obedient self.


    Waylen, he thought bitterly, would be nothing more than a forgotten memory for her.


    With his injuries weighing heavily on him, Harold departed apanied by his secretary and assistants, leaving Rena to attend to Eloise¡¯s well¡ªbeing, As soon as the man was gone, Rena had helped Eloise get back home.

 Chapter 64

    Her soothing voice waster on finally able to break through the older woman¡¯s state of shock. ¡°Eloise, go and take a shower. I will prepare something for us to eat.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s grip suddenly tightened on Rena¡¯s arm, her expression resolute.


    ¡°Rena, I forbid you from going back to that bastard!¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze dropped, concealing theplexities of her n.


    She knew that bing Harold¡¯s mistress was now her only option. There was nothing else she could do. It was her sole means of protecting her father and keeping Eloise out of harm¡¯s way.


    She could not divulge her true intentions to Eloise, for her n involved solving all their problems, securing their safety, and ultimately severing all ties with Harold.


    Because of the man¡¯s insanity and obsession towards her, she was left with no other alternative.


    In an attempt to pacify Eloise¡¯s worry, Rena made up a story. She promised to visit Hyatt and consult with Vera, exploring any possible avenues of help. Eloise,forted by her repeated assurances, eased her grip slightly and looked as if she was starting to trust her words.


    In a private hospital in Duefron, Harold was sent to a ward after receiving treatment.


    He changed into a loose hospital gown, withyers of gauze wrapped around his waist.


    Even so, he continued discussing business with his assistant.


    At the same time, Cecilia arrived.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Harold, who did this to you?¡±


    Not wanting to admit that he had indeed set up Eloise to hurt him, he immediately made up a story. Fortunately, Cecilia did not show signs of suspicion and even felt sorry for him.


    Staring at her eyes that wereced with genuine concern, Harold wasn¡¯t able to help but think of Rena.


    Rena used to love him with all her heart. However, she barely spared him a nce nowadays. Even though he had been severely injured, she did not seemed to have been worried about him. What upset him the most was that she even did not bother to shed a single tear for him.


    Harold found himself ovee with a sense of mncholy.


    Leaning against the headboard of the bed, he enjoyed the attention his lovely fianc¨¦e pampered him with as she dutifully fed him with some food and water. Her actions defied the expectations of a spoiled youngdy from a wealthy family.


    Cecilia¡¯s beauty captivated Harold, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for her presence.


    Instructing his men to leave, Harold drew closer to Cecilia, pressing his body against hers.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Blushing, she traced her slender fingers along his chest, softly urging him, ¡°Please, get up! Your waist is wounded.¡±


    Harold¡¯s eyes held a deep intensity, brimming with a mix of desire and aggression.


    Feeling his intense gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble in response.


    The atmosphere quickly turned intimate, and their passion consumed them. Hours passed as Harold¡¯s fervor showed no sign of abating, until they finally sumbed to exhaustion. Panting softly, Cecilia nestled in his arms, her demeanor shifting to that of a shy and spoiled child. ¡°What has gotten over you today?¡±


    He repliedzily, ¡°Nothing at all. I simply missed you.¡±

 Chapter 65

    She then nted kisses on his face.


    Leaning close to him, she whispered, ¡°Waylen ising back in. about two days. I want you toe and join us for dinner. He¡¯s got some projects that would suit you. Just make sure you behave well, okay?¡±


    Harold nodded in agreement.


    Cecilia knew he disliked excessive clinginess, so she spent only half a day with him before reluctantly bidding him farewell.


    Sitting in the luxurious ck limousine, she couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to Waylen.


    He had actually turned off his phone for an important meeting, but by chance, he turned it back on just as she called.


    He answered it and asked, ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Waylen, I need your help,¡± Cecilia softly implored, her slender finger tracing circles in the air.


    Waylen loosened his tie and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has someone or something been bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Harold was injured! I asked him who did it, but he refused to tell me,¡± Cecilia confided, mentioning Harold¡¯s name cautiously.


    Upon hearing Harold¡¯s name, Waylen remained silent since he really didn¡¯t care.


    Cecilia muttered to herself, ¡°So much has happened today! You know what? I ran into Tyrone earlier. He mentioned that Rena¡¯s fathermitted suicide in the detention center. Rena is in such a pitiful state.¡±


    The man froze, his voice barely a whisper as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Without hesitation, Cecilia repeated, ¡°I said that Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s fathermitted suicide in the detention center. She is truly pitiable.¡±


    Waylen fell silent for a long while. Eventually, he informed Cecilia that he had urgent matters to attend to and that he had to go, leaving Cecilia feeling anxious.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t told you why I called,¡± she said anxiously.


    ¡°We can discuss it next time,¡± was his curt response.


    Attempting to contact Rena, he found her phone turned off.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He then dialed Hyatt directly, seeking information.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Hyatt informed him of the situation and offered a knowing smile. ¡°Waylen, this is the perfect opportunity for you to help her.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile held a tinge of bitterness. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me,¡± he muttered.


    After ending the call, he immediately instructed his secretary Jazlyn to book a flight for that night. The secretary, surprised by the sudden decision, argued, ¡°But Mr. Fowler, don¡¯t forget you have the trial tomorrow morning.¡±


    Hearing this, his realization hit him like a jolt of lightning.


    He had been working on this case for an entire month, and its oue would be revealed on the trial the following day. He couldn¡¯t afford to leave right now.


    After pondering for a moment, Waylen wrote a note for his secretary.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Fly to Duefron tomorrow morning to find Miss Gordon. Here is her address and phone number. Ask her to call me!¡±


    Having seen Rena before, Jazlyn smiled andmented, ¡°Miss Gordon is truly beautiful!¡±


    Waylen nced at her briefly.


    This caused Jazlyn to retreat, refraining from furtherments.


    As Jazlyn left, Waylen returned his attention to preparing for the court trial the next morning. However, he made intermittent calls to Rena every hour or two, desperately trying to reach her.


    In the early hours of the morning, he booked a flight to Duefron for the following afternoon.


    Regrettably, Jazlyn¡¯s flight encountered a dy due to mechanical issue.


    She attempted to reach Waylen in the lounge but, unfortunately, his phone was powered off while he was undergoing the trial.


    It wasn¡¯t until the trial¡¯s conclusion at noon that Waylen switched on his phone and finally and finally received Jazlyn¡¯s message. Contemtion filled his expression.


    His client¡¯s assistant then approached him respectfully and conveyed, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Mr. Williams hopes you can join him for a meal.¡±


    Waylen stowed away his phone and responded with a smile, ¡°Please express my gratitude to Mr. Williams. However, I find myself entangled in an important matter in Duefron, leaving me no spare time for a meal with him.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    While engrossed in their conversation, Dudley approached.


    Dudley Williams, an elegant entrepreneur in his early forties, reached out his hand to shake Waylen¡¯s, expressing his enthusiasm. ¡°Waylen, your performance in court was outstanding. As you have pressing matters to attend to, I won¡¯t insist on your stay. Nevertheless, the next time you visit Heron, please do allow me the pleasure of treating you to dinner.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Waylen replied gracefully.


    Dudley held Waylen in high regard and promptly instructed his driver to transport Waylen to the airport.


    Given the considerable dy of Jazlyn¡¯s flight, she opted to apany Waylen back.


    Before the ne departed, Waylen made another call to Rena.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    To his dismay, her phone remained powered off!


    His brow furrowed, and he surmised that something must have transpired.


    In Duefron.


    Rena spent the entire day at home.


    She provided unwavering support to Eloise, who was experiencing emotional turmoil.


    In the evening, Rena prepared a meal. During the course of dinner, she said softly, ¡°I am meeting someer. Vera introduced him to me. I believe he might be able to offer us assistance.¡±


    Eloise was skeptical.


    Rena tenderly held her hand and reassured, ¡°Il assure you, I haven¡¯t deceived you! I simply want to give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Perhaps Rena¡¯s deception was so artfully executed that Eloise found herself believing it.


    Following their dinner, Rena retreated to her room and retrieved arge box, from which she extracted a photo album.


    Carefully opening its pages, a photograph of her mother during her youth graced its surface.


    Rena caressed it gently, a touch filled with longing.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her mother had passed away when she was merely ten years old. A yearter, her father married Eloise.


    Rena could vividly recall the frequent quarrels between her father and Eloise during that time. On one asion, Eloise wept inconsbly and queried why her husband treated someone else¡¯s child so well while refusing to let her bear their own child. It was then that Rena discovered she was not Darren¡¯s biological daughter.


    Fearful of sudden abandonment, she would sometimes indulge in childish demands for a sibling whenever Darren and Eloise did not quarrel.


    However, Eloise had never conceived.


    Eloise had loved Darren wholeheartedly and raised Rena as her own. She had shown immense kindness to Rena.


    How could Rena bear the thought of Eloise enduring a decade or more behind bars?


    A solitary tear cascaded onto the photograph, prompting Rena to hastily wipe it away, ever so gently.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, Eloise observed this poignant scene from the doorway.


    In the softest of voices, Eloise spoke up. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to meet someone? Put on some appropriate attire before you go out.¡±


    Rena closed the photo album, returning it to its ce.


    She rose to her feet and changed her clothes. Just before departing, an overwhelming urgepelled Rena to embrace Eloise tightly.


    An unsettling feeling gripped Eloise.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    However, Rena offered a faint smile and assured her that the person Vera had sought help from was highly capable. Rena added that Harold might even hold him in high regard, which persuaded Eloise not to impede her.


    With a gentle closing of the door, Rena leaned against it, her gaze vacant and lost in thought for an extended period.


    By this time, dusk had already settled upon thend.


    After a prolonged contemtion of the sky above, Rena eventually turned around and boarded the bus.


    Upon arriving at Harold¡¯s grand vi, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Harold, dressed in a formal suit, was seated on the sofa, indulging in a drink. The soft glow from a crystalmp illuminated his striking features.


    In the past, Rena might have been captivated by his charm. However, her present sentiment was one of repulsion.


    In a husky voice, Harold inquired, ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been calling you all day!¡±


    Rena remained silent as Harold stared at her quietly.


    He then set down his ss and stood up.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said.


    ¡°Harold, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Rena coldly remarked.


    Hearing her words, Harold chuckled.


    He approached her, gently pinching her chin and whispering, ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, you hate me now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena stood tall, refusing to show any vulnerability.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she held them back.


    She met his gaze firmly and replied in a soft but determined voice, ¡°Whether I love or hate you, it won¡¯t change the oue.¡± ¡°Then why not choose to love me? It would at least make things. easier for you.¡± Harold¡¯s touch traced her face softly.


    He had his share of other women and even a morous fianc¨¦e. But Rena was different. They had never been intimate during their four years together, yet now he yearned for her desperately. His seductive voice tickled her ear as he proposed, ¡°How about we strike a deal? And then you with me tonight.¡±


    Tears threatened to spill from Rena¡¯s eyes, but she held herself together.


    With a calm demeanor, she responded, ¡°I have to go home tonight, And if you want me to be with you, you have to wait until my father and Eloise safely leave Duefron.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Stepping back, Harold assessed her from head to toe, a wry smile forming on his face.


    ¡°When did you be so sharp¡ªtongued?¡± he remarked, surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he found himself in a good mood and agreed, ¡°Alright, t¡¯s your call. Promise to be with me, and I will ensure Darren and Eloise¡¯s safe departure. I will also return all the Gordon family possessions to you.¡±


    A hidden sigh of relief escaped Rena¡¯s lips.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold¡¯s sudden embrace encircled her slender waist as he rested his chin on her delicate shoulder, pleading, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a beautiful vi in the suburbs. I¡¯ll make time to be with you whenever I can, okay?¡±


    Though Rena¡¯s exterior seemed indifferent, her hostility had diminished.


    He tried to win her over, whispering into her ear, ¡°I want us to have a child, Rena. I want a daughter who is as sweet as you.¡±


    Her disgust was evident, and she recoiled.


    Vera¡¯s words echoed in her mind: Harold was insane. How could hemit so many terrible deeds and still pretend to be affectionate?


    She despised him, and her body stiffened with resistance.


    But Harold, blinded by his desires, paid little attention.


    He sneered, confident that she would eventually yield to him.


    No matter what, she had to listen to him. And he would definitely make her an obedient little puppy eventually.


    Realizing it was time to part ways, Rena made her exit. Harold apanied her to the vi gate before she left. Then, he ced a set of keys in her trembling hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop the case tomorrow. Your father and stepmother will be safe,¡± He murmured, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t want to wait too long. Please don¡¯t disappoint me, alright?¡± Beneath the porch¡¯s soft glow, Rena spoke up casually, hiding her inner turmoil.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Harold, when have I ever let you down?¡±


    Her gaze met his, her eyes filled with no emotion.


    They were devoid of the love and tenderness that once resided there, reced only by resentment.


    Unwilling to confront her eyes, Harold looked away and offered her a ride.


    However, Rena refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining. Don¡¯t you want to give me a chance to be a proper gentleman for you?¡± he teased, hoping to salvage something.


    With a small smile, Rena lowered her head and replied, ¡°Harold, I¡¯ve told you that you don¡¯t have to do all this.¡± And with that, she gently pushed him away and departed.


    As Harold watched her fading figure, a nagging feeling gnawed at him.


    No matter what he did to keep Rena by his side, he sensed that she would never love him again.


    But he refused to dwell on disappointment for long.


    He convinced himself that he merely craved conquering her, never truly loving her.


    Rena stepped out of the vi.


    The rain had been pouring heavily and soaking the ground beneath her feet.


    The sharp stinging pain from her high heels rubbing against her feet made each step at orturous ordeal. She walked on and on, oblivious to the growing ache, until her feet became raw and blood trickled down her heels.


    She winced in pain yet did not say a word as she tried to withstand the pain.


    As she tilted her head slightly, raindrops mingled with her tears, falling upon her face like icy reminders of the love she should have felt for Harold.


    She had loved him deeply before!


    But now, that love had changed into a vehement hatred. Rena couldn¡¯ bear the thought of spending a lifetime by Harold¡¯s side. Instead, she would rather face death together than endure such a fate.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her eyes filled with tears, she sank down slowly onto the wet ground, feeling the rain seep through her clothes.


    In that vulnerable moment, a ck umbre shielded her from the downpour as a tall figure stood before her.


    Feeling theck of raindrops pouring down on her, she curiously raised her head and her eyes widened in surprise.


    It was Waylen.


    Dressed in a mature and handsome formal suit, he looked as if he had just left an important event. Waylen gazed atThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Rena with a mix of concern andpassion.


    She blinked a few times, her expression showing a mix of confusion and disbelief.

 Chapter 70

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he always appeared during her most difficult moments. What¡¯s more, he always offered sce when she needed it most.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, I¡¯ve been searching for you all night,¡± Waylen¡¯s voice resonated, deep and hoarse, yet undeniably charming.


    Rena looked up at him as he reached out his hand to her.


    She didn¡¯t move, and her whole body was stiff and unable to react.


    ¡°Poor girl.¡± Waylen sighed softly, his empathy evident.


    Without hesitation, he bent down and lifted her into his arms, disregarding the fact that her wet clothes were dampening his own attire.


    The warmth radiating from Waylen¡¯s body awakened Rena¡¯s senses.


    As her face drew closer to his, she felt an intimate connection that stirred an unfamiliar illusion within her.


    An instinctive urge to resist surged within Rena, deeming the situation inappropriate.


    But Waylen¡¯smanding voice broke through her thoughts.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dont move,¡± he uttered in a hoarse whisper, securing the umbre handle in her trembling hand and intertwining their palms.


    Rena¡¯s gaze fixed on him, her eyes vacant, her slightly parted lips tempting.


    Waylen lowered his head, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss under the rain¡¯s unyielding assault.


    Raindrops continued to pour angrily to the ground as the two got lost in their own little world. Initially hesitant,


    Rena gradually relinquished her resistance, overwhelmed by the man¡¯s dominating presence.


    As their connection intensified, the ck umbre slipped from their grasp, carried away by the wind.


    She found herself instinctively wrapping her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck, their bodies melding in an embrace fueled by desire.


    Blushing and with her heart racing, words became superfluous in that moment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold¡¯s significance faded into oblivion. Nothing mattered except the connection she shared with Waylen.


    Carrying her to his opulent apartment amidst the bustling downtown area, the man nced briefly at her drenched attire. He retrieved a ck shirt from his wardrobe and handed it to her. ¡°Take a shower and get changed. Use this for now. Tomorrow morning, my secretary will bring you new clothes.¡±


    At her 20s, Rena was far from naive.


    Silently, she epted the shirt, her gaze lingering on Waylen¡¯s face.


    To her surprise, he disappeared into the guest bedroom, along with a bathrobe. Her nervousness eased a little, granting her the opportunity to explore his bedroom.


    Adorned in a modern art style infused with heavy metal influences, the room exuded a cold ambiance, reflecting Waylen¡¯s strong personal taste.


    Dark grey furniture, ck sheets, and curtains shrouded the space.

 Chapter 71

    Rena bit her lower lip, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension coursing through her as she entered the bathroom. Emerging from the shower, she found herself d only in his shirt.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Its loose fit, designed for his 6.2¡ªfoot¡ªtall frame, entuated her slender and beautiful legs.


    As Waylen entered the room to retrieve some documents, his eyes were captivated by the enticing sight before him. Unable to take his eyes off her, he involuntarily swallowed.


    Rena felt her body quiver under Waylen¡¯s intense gaze.


    Sensing her unease, he handed her his phone and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Call your stepmother. She must be worried sick. Your phone has been off for an entire day.¡±


    Taking the phone, she expressed her gratitude in a hushed tone before walking towards the window to make the call.


    Eloise, still concerned that Rena would give in to Harold, bombarded her with questions.


    Unsure of how to respond, Rena anxiously bit her lip.


    Observing her distress, Waylen took the phone from her and spoke gently, ¡°Mrs. Gordon, Rena is at my home. My name is Waylen Fowler, and I¡¯m awyer.¡±


    Rena was taken aback by his admission.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to expose their rtionship so openly. Did he understand the consequences?


    But it wasn¡¯t just Rena who was shocked.


    Eloise pinched herself to ensure she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Was this really Waylen, Harold¡¯s future brother-inw?


    Eloise was left speechless as Waylen briefly exined why Rena sought refuge with him.


    After ending the call, he turned his attention back to Rena and instructed, ¡°Go to the kitchen and make some hot soup for yourself. Eat it and then go get some rest. I have some matters to attend to.¡±


    Before he proceeded to go to the study, Rena stopped him..


    She gently tugged at Waylen¡¯s sleeve, calling his name softly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He turned to face her, meeting her gaze.


    Slowly, she began, ¡°Waylen, Harold and I¡­¡± She fell silent, unable to exin the deal she made with Harold.


    Waylen lowered his eyes and spoke up softly, interrupting her. ¡°I thought you came back with me because you had made your choice.¡±


    Tenderly, he caressed her head.


    ¡°There will be nothing between you and Harold.¡±


    Leaving her lost in thought, he then retreated to his study. She pondered his words, believing that his willingness to make an exception was primarily for Cecilia¡¯s sake. Only by consummating their rtionship could Harold let go.


    Rena felt a sense of relief wash over her.

 Chapter 72

    Making her way to the kitchen, she discovered that Waylen¡¯s culinary space resembled a showroom. She wondered. if he ever cooked there. Opening the fridge, she found an assortment of ingredients: meat, eggs, and milk.


    Using the ingredients, she proceeded to prepare two bowls of nice simple soup.


    With one bowl in hand, she approached the man¡¯s study.


    He was engrossed in a phone conversation but gestured for her toe inside.


    cing the bowl on his desk, she intended to leave quietly.


    However, he grabbed hold of her wrist, gently pulling her to sit on hisp.


    Bncing the call and yfully teasing Rena with his free hand, Waylen¡¯s flirtatious demeanor overwhelmed her.


    Leaning against his shoulder, she gently bit it to keep herself from moaning out loud, eliciting a lustful gaze from him.


    Meanwhile, Hyatt mentioned Rena on the other end of the line..


    Waylen smiled and quipped, ¡°She¡¯s here. Do you want to talk to her?¡±


    Hyatt paused for a moment before joking. ¡°If Tyrone finds out, he¡¯ll be shedding tears.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that fragile,¡± Waylen replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    After concluding his call with Hyatt, he received several more documents rted to Darren¡¯s case.


    Once free, he relished the soup Rena had prepared before urging her to get some sleep.


    Without the need for the guest room, she understood his intentions.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Stepping into the master bedroom, she lifted the thin quilt and carefully settled herself in bed. In the darkness, she waited with bated breath.


    A nervous excitement coursed through her. She wondered when he would join her.


    And¡­ What would he do to her?


    Rena was utterly exhausted, yet sleep eluded her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Tossing and turning, she couldn¡¯t find sce. Every time she was on the brink of slumber, it felt as though strong arms were embracing her, and a gentle voice called out her name, ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Startled, she awoke.


    The moonlight cast a faint glow upon the bed in the dark bedroom.


    Sitting up, Rena delicately touched her face.


    She realized she had slept in Waylen¡¯s bed at his home.


    The bedroom door creaked open, and Waylen quietly entered after finishing his work.

 Chapter 73

    Upon seeing Rena sitting on the bed, lost in thought, he abandoned the idea of turning on the lights and just approached her. Taking a seat beside her, he gently ran his fingers through her soft, long hair and inquired, ¡°Why are you still awake?¡±


    Rena obediently rested her chin on his shoulder.


    He understood what troubled her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of everything, and I¡¯ll see to it that everything is settled in the morning. If all goes well, your father will be released on bail.¡±


    Gratitude filled her heart.


    Even though she didn¡¯t utter a word, she wrapped her arms around his neck.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Waylen, being youthful and passionate, had no need for restraint. Naturally, they embraced and shared kisses.


    It was Rena¡¯s first experience with such intimacy, and she was ovee with nervousness, unsure of what to do. Her body trembled, betraying her unease.


    Seeing her reaction, his eyes burned with desire.


    Just as they surrendered to their desires, Rena winced and cried out in pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Concerned, he whispered in her ear, his warm breath tickling her skin.


    Trembling, Rena responded, ¡°My feet are blistered. They hurt.¡±


    With his hand supporting the back of her head, he looked down at her. Worried that he might be unhappy to be interrupted, Rena clung to him and whispered softly, ¡°The pain has subsided.¡±


    Waylen chuckled, his voice husky.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, are you more anxious than I am?¡±


    Rena blushed, her cheeks ame.


    He ceased his teasing and reached over to switch on a bedsidemp, casting a dim yellow light upon them.


    She quickly pulled the bed sheet over to cover her body as soon as the light was on.


    A warm smile graced his lips. ¡°Why so shy? I almost thought you were a stranger to intimacy.¡±


    He meant it yfully, unaware that Rena had indeed never experienced such closeness before.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He left the bed to retrieve a first-aid kit, and she observed his figure from behind.


    He possessed a well-built physique, tall and muscr.


    Before he returned, she hurriedly donned the shirt.


    Upon his return, Waylen held the first-aid kit in his hands. Rena sat at the edge of the bed, her voice soft as she said, ¡°Il can handle it myself.¡±


    He halted her, squatting down and bending his knees.


    Gently, he took hold of one of her feet, diligently applying the ointment.

 Chapter 74

    Rena couldnt help but feel uneasy.


    In this rtionship, she didn¡¯t believe Waylen needed to be so attentive or considerate. She wasn¡¯t deserving of such treatment.


    ¡°Dont move,¡± he instructed, having discerned her thoughts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in coercion. When we are together, we are equals. Our time should bring mutual pleasure.¡± Although Rena wanted to inquire about how many women he had shared such a rtionship with, she found the question banal and inappropriate since she held no significance to him. The man hadn¡¯t explicitly voiced it, yet she understood his intentions. He would treat her well while they were together, but when his interest in her waned, the rtionship woulde to an end.


    She acknowledged that she should at least be grateful to him for granting her a semnce of self-worth during her tumultuous times.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Whether driven by gratitude or Waylen¡¯s charm, Rena embraced him, her arms encircling his neck, and kissed him. Waylen locked eyes with her, his gaze filled with passion, causing her heart to race. Summoning her courage, she asked, ¡°Do you want to continue?


    Suddenly, he leaned closer.


    The gesture forced her to support herself with her hands on the bed.


    Unable to meet his burning gaze, her long eyshes trembled.


    He held her hand and pressed it against his handsome face.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he inquired.


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened, and a blush spread across her face.


    Waylen yfully pressed his nose against hers and spoke up with confidence. ¡°I believe it¡¯s more like you¡¯re taking advantage of me and not the other way around. It seems you desire more to be intimate with me.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t! I just want to sleep,¡± Rena protested as she hid beneath the bed sheet.


    The man pretended to be disappointed.


    When he had entered earlier and seen her in his ck shirt, despite being exhausted from days of work, he had indeed been tempted. However, after he had to stop to treat her blistered foot, he no longer felt inclined to engage. in ***ual activity.


    He put away the first-aid kit and climbed into bed. Unustomed to sharing his sleeping space, he simply pulled Rena into his arms and entwined his fingers with hers.


    Renay still in his embrace, afraid to move.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She believed sleep would evade her, yet as she listened to his steady heartbeat, she quickly drifted off into a peaceful slumber.


    That night, she slept like a baby.


    When she awoke, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Startled, she sat up and saw Waylen standing by the bed, wearing a tie.


    d in a dark blue shirt and gray suit pants, he exuded maturity and handsomeness.


    At that moment, Rena couldn¡¯t deny that he was really hot.


    Upon noticing her awakening, he said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll be going outter. You go home and pack your things, and I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

 Chapter 75

    Softly, Rena suggested, ¡°I can juste here whenever you need me. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    Waylen smiled. ¡°Having you stay here is more convenient for me.¡±


    Considering his busy work schedule, it would be cumbersome to pick her up whenever he desired asional intimacy.


    Rena agreed.


    At that moment, the sound of household chores and the aroma of food wafted through the air.


    This caused her to widen her eyes in surprise.


    Waylen observed her expression and exined, ¡°That¡¯s ribel. I¡¯ve hired her to help with the housework. Shees every morning and leaves before noon, just to prepare breakfast and handle other chores. It won¡¯t disrupt our daily life.¡±


    Rena nodded slowly and did not say a word.


    She got out of bed, helping him tie his tie.


    Her fingers were nimble and skilled in the task.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you often tie Harold¡¯s tie before?¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart tightened.


    In truth, she was adept at tying ties because she had often done so for her father. However, Harold disliked her touch, always maintaining a distance.


    In a low voice, she requested, ¡°Waylen, can we avoid mentioning him in the future?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t press the matter further. He pointed to a shopping bag on the bedside table and remarked, ¡°Jazlyn brought it early in the morning. It contains not only clothes but also bras and underwear. Give them a try.¡±


    A blush spread across Rena¡¯s cheeks as she contemted what Jazlyn must think of their rtionship.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen yfully pinched her cheek and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯spletely natural. She won¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    With that, he exited the bedroom.


    Blushing. Rena grabbed the bag and made her way to the bathroom. The clothes fit her perfectly, and even the cup of the bra was just right. Knowing that Waylen had provided Jazlyn with her measurements made her feel both embarrassed and intrigued.


    In the spacious dining room, Waylen sat alone, engrossed in the financial morning newspaper, sipping his coffee.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In addition to hisw firm, he had other business ventures, though most were managed by a professional team.


    Finally, Rena emerged from the bedroom after she got changed.


    He nced up at her and remarked with a smile, ¡°You look absolutely beautiful.¡±


    Rena twirled in front of the mirror, admiring the dress that clung to her curves perfectly. It was as if the dress had been made just for her. She settled on the chair andplimented his secretary. ¡°Jazlyn does have an impable taste in fashion.¡±


    Waylen sat across from her, his mind lost in a sea of thoughts.

 Chapter 76

    ribel then served Rena her breakfast, apologizing.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gordon. I had no idea you would be joining us today. Please make do with what we have. Just tell me your breakfast preference, and I¡¯ll make it especially for you from tomorrow on.¡±


    Rena had different breakfast favorites in mind, but she understood she was a guest in Waylen¡¯s house, and ribel worked for him.


    She didn¡¯t feel the need or the right to impose her desires.


    With a genuine smile, she replied, ¡°These breakfast dishes are absolutely delightful.¡±


    ribel breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that Rena was easygoing and pleasant to be around. She retreated to the kitchen to continue her work.


    Suddenly, Waylen neatly folded the newspaper.


    He carefully observed Rena, who was gracefully sipping her milk. Having been born into a fairly affluent family, Rena had always possessed an innate elegance.


    Her elegant manners and refined demeanor fascinated him, Waylen had a privileged upbringing and had always been adored by countless women for his looks and aplishments. However, he was far from being interested in innocent girls like most men were. To captivate Waylen¡¯s heart, a woman had to make him believe she was the perfect match, and her background yed a significant role.


    He was captivated by Rena¡¯s charm, both in appearance and personality, to the extent that he found himself even willing to move in with her.


    Unbeknownst to her, he harbored such feelings. As she finished half a ss of milk, she paused for a moment, contemting her words. Finally, she spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve lost all my jobs, except for teaching Danna piano. I have a lesson with her tomorrow evening.¡±


    Waylen nodded in agreement and inquired, ¡°You have a remarkable talent for ying the piano. I¡¯m curious why you didn¡¯t pursue further studies in music.¡± Considering Rena¡¯s family background, she had the means to pursue higher education in her chosen field.


    Her smile turned wistful.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had once received an admission offer from a prestigious music school abroad and had even packed her bags. However, Eloise vehemently opposed the idea, iming that she had already sacrificed so much for Rena and couldn¡¯t bear to let her go abroad.


    Eloise¡¯s possessiveness over Rena, probably rooted in not having children of her own, had always been overwhelming. Rena had spent a month trying to convince Eloise, but her efforts were in vain, and in the end she reluctantly remained in Duefron.


    Her music teacher had pitifully remarked, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re the most gifted student I¡¯ve ever had. It¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯ve chosen to quit pursuing your studies abroad.¡±


    Rena decided not to burden Waylen with these personal struggles. It was her own journey to navigate.


    Just as Waylen was about to say something, his ringtone interrupted their conversation.


    The message disyed on the screen was from his father, Korbyn.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    His face lit up with curiosity and excitement. Korbyn had finally uncovered some clues about Lyndon¡¯s long-lost daughter, whom he had been searching for tirelessly. He requested Waylen¡¯s presence upon the other man¡¯s return.


    Korbyn also sent him a picture.


    It was a pink diamond ne.


    Upon seeing it, a sense of familiarity washed over him. It felt too familiar but he couldn¡¯t quite remember where he saw it.


    Coincidentally, Jazlyn called at the same moment, diverting Waylen¡¯s attention from the message.


    Jazlyn had efficiently arranged bail for Darren, and Waylen needed to sign some documents.

 Chapter 77

    He concluded the call and turned to Rena, saying, ¡°I need to go to the detention center.


    You can head home and wait for news about your father. Hopefully, you¡¯ll be able to see him today.¡±


    Rena expressed her gratitude, shing him an appreciative smile.


    As he put on his coat, she waited beside him and then walked him out.


    Waiting at the curb was a sleek ck limousine.


    Jazlyn, standing beside the car, caught sight of Rena and greeted her politely, ¡°Miss Gordon.¡±


    Rena acknowledged the woman with a nod.


    Then, Waylen opened the car door and got inside, his demeanor exuding elegance and nobility.


    Rena suddenly remembered his earlier statement, ¡°Rena, I believe it¡¯s more like you¡¯re taking advantage of me and not the other way around.¡±


    In that moment, she realized he might have been right..


    As she watched the car drive away, her phone rang.


    It was Harold calling.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, she answered the call, her voice firm and determined. ¡°Harold, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    Harold couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Darren and Eloise? Are you really just going to stand by and watch as they¡¯re put behind bars?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rena rolled her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on him, so she only said, ¡°I¡¯m nevering back to your vi. I¡¯ll send the keys back to you.¡±


    Harold fell silent.


    What on earth made her change her mind? He wanted to ask, but before he could get a word out, he was met with. the busy dial tone. Rena had hung up on him.


    With a long face, Harold called his secretary and ordered, ¡°Find out how Darren¡¯s doing.


    The secretary immediately went to check. Five minutester, she called back, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°Mr. Moore, Darren has changedwyers! Should I continue to look into this matter?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°No need,¡± Harold said icily before abruptly hanging up the phone.


    He tugged at his tie irritably and decided to go to the detention center himself. He wanted to see who had the balls to take over the case without his permission, and he wanted to know what Darren¡¯s newwyer could do about his case.


    Harold drove at full speed to the detention center. The wound on his waist hadn¡¯t healed yet, and soon, the gauze turned red, but he didn¡¯t give a damn.


    Twenty minutester, Harold¡¯s car screeched to a halt in front of the detention center. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a man walking out of the building with a group of people.


    It was none other than Waylen.

 Chapter 78

    As usual, he was wearing a designer suit, which made him look even more handsome and noble.


    At this time, he was walking down the front steps. The directors of the detention center were walking alongside him, speaking to him politely.


    Jazlyn was also there. She said to the group, ¡°Thank you for your help this time.¡±


    The directors nodded with gentle smiles.


    Of course, they had to show respect to the Fowler family!


    Waylen shook hands with each of them and then parted ways. After Waylen left, the directors were in a good mood. One of them even said, ¡°Waylen¡¯s a really famouswyer. I¡¯ve seen him on the papers before, but he¡¯s even more. handsome in real life!¡±


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Waylen was handsome, rich, and powerful. Everyone either wanted to be with him or to be him.


    Having witnessed such a scene, Harold clenched his fists.


    It turned out that it was Waylen who took over the case!


    Harold had deliberately taken action when Waylen was away, but unexpectedly, Waylen had returned ahead of time. He had thought that Waylen didn¡¯t care much about Rena, but he was wrong.


    Harold gritted his teeth with resentment.


    But he had to maintain a straight face when he saw that Waylen was walking towards him.


    To his surprise, Waylen simply acted as though nothing had happened. He patted Harold on the shoulder and said with smile, ¡°Cecilia said you were injured, and I was nning to visit you! Now that I see you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m so relieved. By the way,e and have lunch with uster, okay?¡±


    Harold nodded expressionlessly.


    Waylen chuckled and pped him on the shoulder chummily before lighting a cigarette and taking a few puffs. Finally, he waved at Harold goodbye and walked towards his car.


    When he walked past Harold, a shiver ran down thetter¡¯s spine.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s aura was so oppressive! Harold watched silently as Waylen got in his car and started it. He didn¡¯t dare to ask about Rena.


    Needless to say, it was obvious that Rena had chosen Waylen.


    After Waylen¡¯s car drove away, Harold mechanically took out his phone and dialed Rena¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, he spat, ¡°Good for you, Rena!¡±


    On the other end of the line, Rena¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Harold, you tried to deal with me. Cant I retaliate?¡±


    ¡°Retaliate¡®? Of course you can!¡± Harold sneered. ¡°But you¡¯ll regret it, honey!¡±


    Without responding, Rena hung up on him for the second time today.


    Just then, her phone pinged. It was a text from Waylen.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Your father has been transferred to Worldine Hospital. You and your stepmother should visit him there. He can go home as soon as he recovers.¡±


    Rena read the message again and again.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Finally¡­ She finally felt she could breathe again!


    After Rena hung up the call, Harold furiously pounded the steering wheel of his car.


    Doubts consumed him as he pondered, was she still the woman he once knew?


    Harold found himself engulfed in a mncholic mood, reluctant to acknowledge that Rena¡¯s presence had an undeniable impact on his emotions.


    He reasoned that he was upset simply because he had failed to get her.


    Instead of seeking medical attention for his waist injury, Harold veered off course and directed his car towards an upscale club where he often engaged in business discussions with his associates.


    This establishment exuded an air of exclusivity, attracting individuals of notable standing.


    Once inside, Harold retreated to a private room, seeking sce in the istion it offered.


    With a heavy heart, he poured himself a drink and silently contemted his current predicament.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Observing Harold¡¯s despondency, the manager approached and joined him for a drink, disying genuine concern. ¡°Mr. Moore, have you had a disagreement with your girlfriend?¡± he inquired politely. ¡°Why else would you be indulging in daytime drinking? I have heard that the youngdy from the Fowler family holds deep affection for you. How could she possibly quarrel with you?¡±


    Leaning back on the luxurious leather sofa, Harold cast his gaze downward and murmured, ¡°Does she truly love me so much?¡±


    The manager, sporting a warm smile, proceeded to pour Harold a ss of wine. ¡°If a woman loves you so much, she must be obedient to you.¡±


    Harold silently sipped half of his wine, lost in thought.


    After a brief pause, a smile slowly formed on his lips as he questioned, ¡°But what if, one day, she ceases to be obedient? Does that imply her love for me has vanished?¡±


    The manager, eager to appease Harold¡¯s concerns, replied tteringly, ¡°You possess extraordinary qualities. How could she possibly stop loving you?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Aware of Harold¡¯s turmoil over matters of the heart, the manager astutely summoned a femalepanion, aiming to lift his spirits.


    The young female escort possessed an aura of innocence and purity.


    ¡°Come and keep Mr. Moorepany. We can¡® let him drink alone,¡± the manager instructed the escort.


    Harold was on the verge of declining but, as he lifted his head, he was taken aback.


    The escort¡¯s pristine countenance bore an uncanny resemnce to Rena¡¯s, particrly when viewed from the side. His astonishmentpelled him to pull the girl closer and call out, ¡°Rena?¡±


    Recognizing the situation, the manager tactfully exited the room.


    Left alone in the private space were Harold and the female escort.

 Chapter 80

    Instinctively aware of how to bring joy to men, the escort made the first move by encircling Harold¡¯s neck with her arms and kissing him. In response, Harold pressed her against the sofa, sumbing to desire.


    After their intercourse, Harold casually inquired, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Lillian,¡± she replied, assisting him in dressing with remarkable obedience.


    Harold¡¯s yful smile emerged as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s a lovely name.¡±


    Lillian blushed, enfolding her arms around his waist while asking, ¡°Mr. Moore, when will you visit me again?¡± Harold lit a cigarette and took a few drags before responding.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thatter.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A hint of disappointment flickered across her face. She yearned to know if he desired heras his mistress. After all, he had disyed great ardor just moments ago, repeatedly calling her Rena.


    To her, Rena¡¯s identity was inconsequential. What truly mattered was the prospect of being involved with a wealthy man.


    Harold, devoid of any inclination to engage in further conversation, promptly departed the club.


    As he settled into his car, he nced at his wrist to check the time. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, indicating it was time to proceed to the Fowler family¡¯s residence for lunch. However, the thought of encountering Waylen¡¯s face caused his handsome visage to darken, dampening his spirits.


    Upon his arrival at the Fowler family¡¯s residence, Harold was taken aback to discover that Waylen had not yet returned.


    Cecilia descended the stairs, clutching her phone and addressed her parents in a sugary tone, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what has kept Waylen so upied. He had promised to join us for lunch but now he ims he won¡® be able to finish his work until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Harold¡¯s hands clenched tightly, well aware of Waylen¡¯s true engagements.


    Nevertheless, he chose to feignposure and engaged in a game of chess with Korbyn.


    Seated beside Harold, Cecilia spoke softly, attempting to cate him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Harold. Waylen didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±


    Harold offered a smile, assuring her, ¡°I won¡¯ let anger consume me.¡±


    Korbyn, quite content with Harold¡¯s response, cast a nce at his beloved daughter and remarked, ¡°Do you truly believe that Harold possesses the thoughtlessness you often exhibit? He is a considerate individual whoprehends Waylen¡¯s circumstances.¡±


    Harold tenderly embraced Cecilia, affirming, ¡°Cecilia possesses immense thoughtfulness herself.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s heart warmed at his words. Just as she was about to speak further, a distinct fragrance reached her senses, causing her to inquire, ¡°Harold, why do I detect the scent of perfume on you?¡±


    Harold¡¯s nerves were on edge, anxiety tingling through his veins.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In his mind, he pondered whether it was the fragrance of the female escort¡¯s perfume.


    Attempting to ease the situation, he mustered a smile and said, ¡°This morning, I had to visit the hospital to change. the dressing. Perhaps it¡¯s the lingering scent of the nurse¡¯s perfume that you¡¯re sensing.¡±


    Cecilia expressed her discontent, her dissatisfaction manifesting in fidgeting with her nails, as she grumbled, ¡°That nurse must be exceptionally young and beautiful! You must have found great joy when she attended to your dressing.


    A chuckle escaped Harold¡¯s lips, as he yfully pinched her cheek, teasingly asking, ¡°Are you feeling a twinge of jealousy, my dear?¡±


    Deeply enamored by Harold, Cecilia¡¯s suspicions were mere fleeting thoughts. He skillfully coaxed her and, in no time, a radiant smile adorned her face as she leaned affectionately against his shoulder.

 Chapter 81

    Korbyn confidently ced his chess piece on the intricately carved chessboard, offering his opinion. ¡°As a youngdy, it is best to maintain a certain level of reservation.¡±


    How could Korbyn fail to recognize his own daughter¡¯s nature?


    Waylen had mentioned that Cecilia possessed a pure simplicity and would readilyply with Harold¡¯s wishes. Yet, Korbyn believed it was advantageous for Cecilia to be with the astute Harold who would look out for her. Harold effortlessly deceived Cecilia, his smile masking his true intentions.


    Just then, Juliette approached with a warm smile and addressed the group, ¡°Since Waylen is unable to join us at the moment, why don¡¯t we proceed with our meal? The servant has alreadyid out the dishes.¡±


    Cecilia seized Harold¡¯s hand, pulling him close as they walked arm in arm, an intimate gesture reflecting their connection.


    Korbyn and Juliette exchanged knowing smiles, an unspoken understanding passing between them.


    During the subsequent lunch, the atmosphere remained pleasant. Harold showcased his conversational prowess, endearing himself to Cecilia¡¯s parents.


    After the meal, Cecilia led Harold to her private sanctuary on the second floor.


    As the door closed behind them, she boldly initiated a passionate kiss, revealing her desire to share a deeper connection with him.


    However, Harold¡¯s wound and his ***ual encounter with the female escort earlier that morning meant that fatigue gripped him, leaving him devoid of the energy required for intimacy with Cecilia.


    Moreover, his current state of mind did not lend itself to passionate endeavors, so he settled for a tender kiss. instead.


    In a voice tinged with huskiness, he expressed, ¡°Give me a few more days, my love. Can you wait?¡±


    Shyly, Cecilia nodded in agreement, her arms enveloping his waist as she inhaled his unique scent. ¡°I truly wish for you to shower and rid yourself of the perfume¡¯s aroma. However, since it¡¯s the scent of the nurse¡¯s perfume, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Harold¡¯s smile bloomed as he affectionately caressed her head, soothing her concerns.


    They decided to rest, seeking sce in each other¡¯s embrace.


    A distant car¡¯s sound then echoed from downstairs. It could be Waylen¡¯s arrival.


    With gentle motions, Harold disengaged Cecilia¡¯s hands and made his way to the balcony, hoping for a glimpse. Indeed, it was Waylen.


    The afternoon sun cast its sweltering rays, prompting Waylen to discard his jacket. Dressed in a dapper dark blue shirt and suit trousers, he engaged in a phone conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned to my parents¡® house. I¡¯ll pick you up around five o¡¯clock! Start packing your belongings.¡±


    Tension coiled within Harold¡¯s body. He knew it must be Rena conversing with Waylen on the other end of the line.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Was Rena nning to move in with Waylen?


    At that moment, Waylen lifted his gaze and locked eyes with Harold. A knowing smile graced his lips.


    Waylen chuckled.


    Speaking gently into the phone, he reassured, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, my dear. I simply spotted an acquaintance! If there are items you cant bring along, we can always purchase new ones on our way back.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After concluding his phone call, Waylen disconnected the line.

 Chapter 82

    A shadow passed over Harold¡¯s face, his expression turning somber.


    Just then, Cecilia awoke from her nap. She approached him, seeking sce by enveloping his waist and longing for a kiss. However, Harold wasnt in the mood. He simply said, ¡°Your brother has returned.


    Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Despite Cecilia¡¯s inherent simplicity, she couldn¡¯t help but perceive his indifference, leading to a tinge of disappointment seeping into her heart.


    Harold, ever the charmer, skillfully coaxed and reassured her.


    As they descended the staircase, Cecilia¡¯s spirits soared once more, her buoyant nature resurfacing.


    Waylen satfortably on the sofa, engrossed in a magazine. Cecilia eagerly threw herself into his arms, eximing, ¡°Waylen!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Waylen yfully pinched her cheek and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re still as clingy as ever. Harold might be jealous.¡± ¡°He wont,¡± Cecilia insisted, holding onto Waylen¡¯s arm and assuming a spoiled stance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention having several projects? It would be better to have Harold take care of them instead of outsiders.¡±


    Waylen nced up at Harold, a meaningful smile dancing on his lips. ¡°Dad ts right. You treat Harold better than you treat us now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Cecilia protested, her voice filled with affection.


    After yfully teasing his sister, Waylen readily agreed, his charming smile lighting up the room.


    ¡°I know you are the best,¡± Cecilia praised, her voice filled with genuine admiration.


    Cecilia, with her gentle nature, sought to mend the strained rtionship between Harold and Waylen. She had always sensed an underlying tension between the two, yet the cause remained a mystery to her.


    Harold was on the verge of bing the son¡ªinw of the prestigious Fowler family, whose influence far surpassed that of the Moore family. The Fowlers were a towering presence in terms of connections and power, leaving the Moores far behind inparison.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to jeopardize his bond with Waylen over Rena, no matter, the circumstances.


    With graciousness, Harold expressed, ¡°Thank you, Waylen,¡± his words dripping with politeness.


    Waylen responded with a faint, enigmatic smile, hinting at a myriad of thoughts beneath the surface.


    Picking up the magazine again, he leafed through it nonchntly, his demeanor exuding an icy detachment.


    As the clock struck half past four in the afternoon, Waylen rose from his seat, his purpose evident.


    ¡°I have some pressing matters to attend to. I shall take my leave,¡± he informed thepany, his voiceced with a touch of regret.


    Understanding the rarity of this encounter, Korbyn and Juliette, eager to spend more time with Waylen, implored him to stay for dinner.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Next time, I promise to join you for dinner! However, today I¡¯m afraid I must attend to some urgent matters,¡± Waylen assured, his hand tenderly brushing Cecilia¡¯s head.


    As he departed, Harold, feeling obliged to follow suit, disclosed that he too couldn¡¯t stay for dinner.


    Sensing his potential difort, Cecilia proactively sought to protect him by speaking affectionately, ¡°Please don¡¯t dwell on it too much. My brother has always been like this; reserved and unenthusiastic toward almost everyone.¡±


    Harold¡¯s reaction was one of scorn, his expression tainted with cynicism.


    But what about Rena?

 Chapter 83

    The question lingered unspoken as he swiftly made his way to his car, determined to catch up with Waylen¡¯s vehicle.


    Gently gripping the steering wheel, Waylen cast a quick nce at the rearview mirror, his eyes locking onto Harold¡¯s car trailing behind him.


    A mischievous chuckle escaped his lips, for he had no intention of shaking off Harold. In stead, he purposefully drove at a leisurely pace, ensuring that Harold could easily keep up with him.


    After half an hour had passed, Waylen halted to collect Rena, who seemed to have encountered Darren prior to their meeting. Her eyes betrayed a hint of redness as she settled into the car.


    Waylen, not typically known for his consideration, especially when it came to women, couldn¡¯t help but inquire with gentle concern, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen your father. He¡¯s fine, right? So why the tears?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry,¡± Rena hurriedly interyected, attempting to conceal her emotional turmoil.


    Waylen chuckled softly, his voice a mere whisper, ¡°Or could it be that you shed tears in anticipation of the hardship will subject you to? Fear not, for I have yet to make any moves. Why, then, have you wept?¡±


    Rena averted her gaze, unable to provide a response.


    A knowing smile danced across Waylen¡¯s lips as he ignited the engine, stealing another nce at the rearview mirror.


    Lo and behold, Harold persisted in his pursuit!


    Amidst the bustling rush hour traffic, the road became gued with a gridlock.


    Seizing the opportune moment when they came to a halt at a red light, Waylen casually inquired about Darren¡¯s circumstances and Rena eagerly divulged every detail.


    ¡°Your Suitcase is very small. Have you brought everything you need?¡± Waylen suddenly inquired.


    Rena pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°There aren¡¯t any indoor slippers for women at your residence. It intend to purchase a pair.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen offered a subtle nod, his agreement conveyed in the slight movement of his head.


    With a sense of purpose, he rolled down the car window, allowing a swirl of smoke to escape as he lit a cigarette. Leaning his elbow against the open window, he purposefully positioned himself so that Harold could catch sight of him.


    Amidst the sluggish crawl of the surrounding vehicles, it took Waylen and Rena a painstaking half hour to finally arrive at their destination¡ªhis apartment.


    Coming to a stop, Waylen unfastened his seat belt and turned to face Rena, his voiceced with consideration, ¡°Across the street, there¡¯s a grocery store where you can purchase anything you may need. I¡¯ll head to the pharmacy opposite to pick up something.¡±


    As his words hung in the air, he retrieved a card from his wallet and disclosed the PIN to Rena.


    ¡°From this point forward, all household expenses should be taken care of with this card.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After contemting for a brief moment, Rena hesitated but ultimately didn¡¯t refuse his offer. She stepped out of the car, making her way into the said grocery store, oblivious to the fact that Waylen¡¯s neighbors frequented the establishment. If she were to visit a few more times, she would inevitably cross paths with them.


    Having finished his cigarette, Waylen leisurely opened the car door, stepping out onto the pavement.


    His destination was the pharmacy. Approaching the counter, he casually selected two boxes of condoms, opting for therger size.


    With an air of nonchnce, he retrieved a hundred¡ªdor bill from his wallet, extending it towards the cashier.


    The cashier, a woman in her early forties, raised her head, her eyes widening in astonishment as they settled upon Waylen¡¯s strikingly handsome features.

 Chapter 84

    Waylen returned to the vehicle as Rena had justpleted her shopping expedition.


    She gracefully entered the car, clutching a bag delicately.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze fell upon the bag in her possession, and he inquired, ¡°Pray tell, what did you buy? It appears to contain quite a multitude of items.¡±


    ¡°Two pairs of cozy indoor slippers and two bathrobes,¡± she responded.


    Women, known for their affinity towards shopping, even disyed an interest in the most ordinary household items. Waylen cast a nce at her, raising an eyebrow inquisitively. ¡°Bathrobes for a couple?¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed as she exined, ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s just that I happened to notice the bathrobes at your abode were all white¡­¡±


    In an attempt to lighten the mood, she cleared her throat and added, ¡°By the way, did you get what you needed from the pharmacy?¡±


    Waylen fixated his gaze upon her for a prolonged moment.


    Slowly, he retrieved two boxes of condoms from his trousers¡® pocket, cing them discreetly on top of the dashboard. Rena immediately regretted asking the question.


    Waylen often appeared solemn on the surface but, in private, he was rather open and passionate.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he engaged in such rtionships with numerous women before and that was why he was so casual about it.


    With a leisurely pace, Waylen maneuvered the car into the parking lot of his apartmentplex. Naturally, Harold, who had been tailing him, could no longer follow suit. Harold parked his vehicle outside, brooding in solitude He had shadowed Waylen throughout, observing Rena¡¯s entry into Waylen¡¯s car.


    He had witnessed her visit to the grocery store for shopping-And he had also witnessed Waylen¡¯s purchase of two boxes of condoms!


    Did Waylen intend to have *** with Rena tonight?


    Harold pounded the steering wheel, causing the ck sports car to emit a cacophonous honk.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Onlookers cast their gazes upon him, regarding him as though he were a madman.


    Harold remained utterly indifferent to their reactions..


    All he cared about was that Rena had slipped through his grasp. She could very well be in Waylen¡¯s embrace right now, engaging in a passionate encounter!


    Unbeknownst to Rena, a battle raged between the two men for her affection.


    She trailed behind Waylen, making her way back to the apartment and setting down her belongings. Waylen then said, ¡°ribel won¡¯t be joining us tonight. You¡¯ll need to prepare something for us to eat.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena was still uncertain about her role in their rtionship and whether she should assume the responsibility of cooking. Howeyer, she felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Waylen and was willing to do anything for him. Her culinary skills were exceptional, resulting in two simple but delectable dishes in no time.


    Waylen was taken aback with surprise.


    Seating himself, he indulged in a few mouthfuls before gazing at Rena and uttering, ¡°These are absolutely delicious!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Rena replied, savoring her own meal. Taking advantage of the pleasant atmosphere, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to Mr. Larson¡¯s residence to give Danna her piano lessonster.¡±


    A slight furrow formed on Waylen¡¯s brow.


    While he had agreed to Rena teaching Danna, he couldn¡¯ help but feel disgruntled that she had just moved in and was already nning to work.

 Chapter 85

    Furthermore¡­ he had purchased condoms.


    ¡°Take a taxi there and I¡¯ll pick you upter when you finish,¡± Waylen suggested.


    Rena didn¡¯t dare to trouble him. She hurriedly replied, ¡°I can take a taxi back.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t insist.


    There was truly no need for him to be excessively possessive of Rena.


    After the meal, he retreated to his study to attend to his business affairs.


    Having tidied the table and washed the dishes, Rena discovered Waylen leaning casually against the study door, his gaze fixed upon her contemtively.


    In azy tone, he remarked, ¡°You are incredibly diligent. I almost mistook you for a hired servant.¡±


    Rena possessed intelligence; she wasnt oblivious to his simmering anger.


    Compliantly, she approached him, gracefully rising on her tiptoes to bestow a tender kiss upon his lips. Her voice carried a gentle reassurance as she uttered, ¡°I shall return to be by your side once I conclude Danna¡¯s lessons.¡±


    ¡°How will you be by my side?¡± he questioned, taking a meaningful sip of his coffee.


    A renewed blush graced Rena¡¯s cheeks. Summoning her courage, she responded, ¡°You can do whatever you want to me.


    Amusement danced in his eyes as he chuckled. ¡°Very well then, carry on!¡±


    With that, he pivoted and strolled into his study.


    To him, a woman¡¯s worth in the bedroom alone was dreadfully mundane.


    Rena, on the other hand, instilled within him a sense of anticipation, a sense of longing!


    Rena elegantly changed her attire before venturing outside, casting a gaze towards the study before her departure.


    Within the study, Waylen was engrossed in his work, immersed in his own world. Sensing Rena¡¯s presence, he turned his attention towards her. With a tender tone, she expressed, ¡°I shall return prior to half past ten.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Upon hearing her words, Waylen¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.


    Living with another person was an entirely novel experience for him.


    It had undeniably deviated from his ustomed solitude. Nevertheless, he found sce in this newfound arrangement. Rena possessed an unobtrusive nature, exuding a gentle demeanor, She excelled in the culinary and domestic arts, which was almost reminiscent of¡­


    Waylen abruptly halted his train of thought.


    ¡°Very well,¡± he simply responded with a slight nod.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    As Rena departed, her intention was to secure a taxi at the entrance of the apartmentplex, a task typically facilitated by the convenient location.


    Yet, to her surprise, as she approached theplex¡¯s entrance, a sleek ck sports car came to an abrupt halt before her.

 Chapter 86

    Stepping out of the vehicle was Harold.


    Rena was struck with astonishment upon seeing him, her trepidation of being left alone with him resurfacing.


    Moreover, his countenance conveyed great displeasure.


    She endeavored to maintain control over her emotions.


    Gradually, Harold approached her without making any physical advances. He merely uttered sarcastically, ¡°I underestimated you. So, you truly ensnared Waylen! Do you honestly believe he loves you? Are you aware of his past? If you possessed knowledge of his history, your overconfidence would have been quelled.¡±


    A faint smile yed upon Rena¡¯s lips.


    In the calm tone, she inquired, ¡°And how does any of this concern you, Mr. Moore?¡±


    Rena was not naive; she could tell that Waylen harbored feelings for another woman.


    Her nonchnt response left Harold momentarily frozen.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, he questioned, ¡°You are unaffected? Are you willingly epting the role of his ything? Rena¡­ He merely desires you for physical pleasure. Are you truly content with that?¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze, a touch of scorn tainting her voice as she retorted, ¡°And what about you, Harold? Is it not the exactly same case with you? Don¡¯t you just want lo have *** with me?¡±


    Determined to avoid entangling herself with him, she attempted to push him away and walked towards the roadside.


    Suddenly, Harold seized her hand, refusing to release his grip. With an impassive expression, he stared directly into her eyes and dered; ¡°I can give you whatever he gives you, and even those he can¡¯t!¡±


    In that moment, his wounded pridepelled him to rise above Waylen.


    He even contemted the notion that if Rena were to be his mistress, perhaps he would divorce Cecilia in a few years and marry her.


    Rena¡¯s repulsion was palpable.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In a hushed tone, she warned, ¡°Let go of me or I shall cry out for help! Surely you wouldn¡¯t want your engagement to be tarnished, would you?¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Harold reluctantly released his hold on her.


    Rena proceeded towards the roadside, sessfully hailed a taxi, and swiftly departed.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Helpless, Harold watched her vanishing form and vented his frustration by striking the roof of the car.


    In the distance, Waylen, clutching two small boxes, observed the unfolding scene with contemtion.


    Immediately after Rena¡¯s departure, he recollected that he had left the condoms in his car. Little did he anticipate such a spectacle when he came to retrieve them.


    A faint smile graced Waylen¡¯s face as he retrieved his phone and dialed Jazlyn¡¯s number. ¡°Get the Moore Group¡¯s audit records from the past few years and have the documents prepared on my desk by tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jazlyn was taken aback by the unexpected request.


    The Moore Group happened to be the business enterprise owned by the esteemed Moore family.

 Chapter 87

    It was worth pondering whether it was appropriate for Waylen te delve into the affairs of the Moore Group, especially considering his sister¡¯s impending marriage into the esteemed family.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jazlyn surmised that Waylen¡¯s motivations stemmed from his concern for Rena.


    Clearly, Waylen was consumed by jealousy!


    Upon Rena¡¯s return, the clock struck half past ten.


    Waylen appeared to have concluded his tasks, finding sce near the French window with a ss of wine in his hand, lost in contemtion.


    As Rena entered and closed the door behind her, he remained fixated, unaware of her presence.


    She lingered at the doorway, her teeth gently gnawing at her lip, deep in thought.


    Although she was uncertain about the methods employed by women to please men, she knew that Waylen¡¯s desires were purely physical in nature. Thus, she approached him, tenderly embracing him from behind. ¡°Have youpleted your work?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Instead, he slowly drank the rest of the wine in his ss while holding her hand, gently stroking it with his thumb.


    Rena wasn¡¯t an idiot. Although she had never slept with anyone before, she understood what he meant. Standing on tiptoe, she whispered in his ear, ¡°How about I take a shower first?¡±


    Waylen set his ss down.


    Without warning, he suddenly scooped her up and plopped her down on top of the counter.


    Behind her was the window.


    In front of her was Waylen.


    Rena could tell that he was in a bad mood, but she didn¡¯t know how she had offended him.


    Sure enough, when Waylen pressed his lips against hers, Rena could tell that it was just a casual, half-hearted kiss.


    But she still kissed him back.


    She was inexperienced, so after fumbling around for a while, she wrapped her legs around his waist and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear and studied her face carefully. All of a sudden, he recalled how Harold had grabbed her hand earlier¡­


    He cupped her cheek and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯d you even end up with that bastard?¡±


    Only then did it dawn on Rena.


    Waylen was in a foul mood because of what happened between her and Harold.


    Indeed, she used to be in love with Harold. After all, they had been together for four years¡ªbut she had never slept with him.


    Instead of answering his question, she simply wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and kissed him.

 Chapter 88

    Waylen couldn¡¯t care less about her rtionship with Harold, but he didn¡¯t want to continue at this moment. He patted her back and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Take a shower and then go to bed.¡±


    After saying that, he withdrew his arms and leaned against the counter next to her, lighting a cigarette idly. Despite his simple actions, he was irresistibly handsome.


    Rena looked at him quietly, feeling a little dejected.


    She couldn¡¯t erase her history with Harold. Besides, if she had never been with Harold, she never would¡¯ve met Waylen, let alone move in with him.


    Gradually, she plucked up the courage to approach him.


    Waylen looked down at her quizzically.


    Emboldened, Rena plucked the cigarette from his lips and put it out. Then she brought her face close to his and whispered, ¡°Waylen,don¡¯t be so cold to me. I¡¯m so sullied, you know.¡±


    And just like that, a spark of lust was ignited in Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly pinned her against the counter and kissed her, holding the back of her head firmly so that she couldn¡¯t resist.


    He kissed her like crazy, as though he was scared that she¡¯d suddenly disappear. His kiss now waspletely different from earlier. Gone were his restraints.


    Stunned at first, Rena soon recovered and wrapped her arms around his neck, immersing herself in the kiss.


    She could only repay him¡­ by pleasing him.


    But unexpectedly, Waylen suddenly pulled away from the kiss. He whispered in her ear, ¡°I just have to finish something first. Then !¡¯ll think about how to deal with you in bed.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena blushed furiously.


    This man was such a cheeky devil!


    Waylen¡¯ s mood had clearly improved. He even went so far as to tease her, ¡°Why are you still holding me? Do you Want me to continue?¡±


    Only then did Rena realize that her arms were still wrapped around him firmly. At this, her face turned even redder.


    The next morning.


    Waylen had already left by the time Rena woke up.


    She had just moved in, so she wasn¡¯t used to living here and didn¡¯t sleep well.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Upon sitting up in bed, she saw a red hot trail of hickeys on her skin. Although Waylen didn¡¯t have *** with her yesterday, they made out passionately and he had left many love marks on her body.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Recalling their passionate night together, Rena blushed. Rubbing her eyes, her gazended on something on top of the bedside table.


    There were two small colorful boxes¡­


    Rena froze.


    Thinking back tost night, she remembered that Waylen didn¡¯t take the condoms. before they went upstairs yesterday. Did he go back to his car to retrieve the condoms after? Perhaps he saw Harold pestering her yesterday¡­

 Chapter 89

    No wonder he acted so strangest night!


    Rena blushed at the thought.


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down, she called Eloise to inform her that she¡¯d visit her father at the hospitalter that day,


    Unexpectedly, Eloise rejected her suggestion firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your father. You and Waylen just moved in together. You should spend more time with him.¡±


    Rena was so stunned that she wondered if she had misheard.


    What on earth was Eloise talking about?


    Wasn¡¯t her rtionship with Waylen a bit¡­ shameful? She couldn¡¯t be narcissistic enough to assume that he helped her because he had fallen in love with her or something. It wasn¡¯t a fairy tale after all.


    But she didn¡¯t want to let Eloise down, so she just gave a perfunctory response.


    Satisfied, Eloise chatted with her for a litUe longer before finally hanging up.


    Rena put the phone down and fell into deep thought. She was so absent-minded that she didn¡¯t even notice that ribel was standing at the door.


    ribel had wanted to ask Rena what she wanted to have for lunch, but just as she made it to the door of the bedroom, she found Rena wearing nothing but an oversized shirt. A trail of hickeys marked her neck and shoulders.


    It seemed that the two had a wonderful nightst night¡­ Mr. Fowler is indeed ¡°energetic.¡± She thought.


    Realizing this, ribel¡¯s eyes lit up happily. ¡°Men are always so excited and energetic at the beginning, don¡¯t you think? Naturally, you¡¯ll tire yourself out like that. How about I cook up a hearty soup for lunch?¡±


    Rena stiffened, knowing that ribel must¡¯ve misunderstood the situation.


    But upon further reflection, Rena didn¡¯t feel the need to exin herself. After all, Waylen was bound to sleep with her sooner orter.


    So she simply smiled and said, ¡°Thanks, ribel.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ribel¡¯s head bobbed up and down and then she briskly headed to the kitchen.


    Rena then pulled open the shirt to study her body carefully. When she lost count of how many hickeys were on her body, she took a deep breath and wondered if Waylen was hornier than ordinary men.


    Heaving a sigh, Rena decided to take a shower.


    As the shower water trickled down her body, she gradually sobered up and started thinking about her future.


    After lunch, Waylen called her and asked her to run the errand and pick up some wine for him from a wine cer.


    He had left several boxes of high-end wine there and had asked Rena to take two bottles home.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena said without hesitation.


    He gave the orders and she obeyed. This was her life now.


    Standing in his office¡¯ Waylen loosened his tie and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me how my day¡¯s going?¡±

 Chapter 90

    ¡°Well, how¡¯s your day going?¡± Rena knew that she was indebted to him, so she did whatever he asked to please him.


    Waylen chuckled and said nothing more.


    After getting off the call with him, Rena looked at her phone absentmindedly and thought that he was being a little strange.


    Since she had to go and fetch the wine for him, she decided to dress nicely so as not to embarrass him.


    The ce wasn¡¯t far; it was actually just walking distance from the apartment.


    So Rena decided to walk there. She could digest her lunch and take her mind off things. After all, she had been a little stressedtely.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Rena had the two bottles of wine in hand and then walked back.


    When she arrived at the gate to the apartmentplex, someone suddenly called her name, ¡°Rena?¡±


    The familiar voice made Rena stop in her tracks. She looked in the direction of the voice and found that it was Krista and her daughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked indifferently.


    Despite her curt reply, Krista was unfazed, ¡°There is a coffee shop across the street. Let¡¯s talk there!¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she thought that Krista had onlye here to ask her to keep a distance from Harold.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    So she smiled and agreed.


    The three sat down in the coffee shop, but Rena didn¡¯t order anything.


    Krista and her daughter were used to her making an effort, so when Rena didn¡¯t say anything, they awkwardly ordered three cups of coffee.


    When the coffee was served, Krista took a sip and looked at the bottles of red wine. ¡°That kind of wine is not cheap.


    A single bottle costs more than $200, 000, right?¡±


    Rena suddenly raised her head and saw Krista looking at her enquiringly.


    Only then did Rena realize that the members of the Moore family knew all about her rtionship with Waylen.


    Rena shrugged. She had nothing to hide


    After all, she didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Moore family.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. I just picked them up for someone else.¡±


    At this point, Addie, Harold¡¯s sister, exploded into curses. ¡°Rena, you shameless bitch! Didn¡¯t you love my brother?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, you¡¯ve moved in with Waylen, who¡¯s going to be Harold¡¯s brother-inw. Are you trying to take revenge on our family?¡±


    Revenge?

 Chapter 91

    Rena rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already lucky Harold didn¡¯t kill me. How could I take revenge on the Moore family?¡±


    Addie was about to explode again, but Krista stopped her in time.


    Krista¡¯s attitude was much calmer than that of her daughter. ¡°Rena, you probably haven¡¯t heard, but something went wrong with Harold¡¯spany this morning. I heard that Waylen¡¯s the one who¡¯s making things difficult for him.¡±


    Rena fell into stunned silence.


    Then she recalled how strange Waylen had actedst night as well as the words he had said. ¡°I just have to finish something first. Then I¡¯ll think about how to deal with you in bed.¡±


    She had thought that he was just flirting with her, but now, she realized that he had actually set out to deal with Harold.


    She was touched. At the same time, she felt ted to know that the Moore family was finally in trouble.


    Rena smiled to herself and took a sip of coffee.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be begging Waylen or Cecilia for mercy? Why did youe to me?¡±


    Krista smiled knowingly and said, ¡°Rena, I know you¡¯re a smart girl. You know why I came to you! I know that you were only forced to be with Waylen, while the man you really love is Harold. I promise you that if you help us, we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t bear to hear whatever Krista had to say.


    The mere fact that they hade to grovel to her was so disgusting!


    She was so angry that she banged her fist on the table loudly, startling both Krista and Addie. ¡°Are you insane? I don¡¯t have any feelings for Harold! You should probably see a doctor. How on earth could you think that I¡¯d still love someone who nearly destroyed my whole life?¡±


    Without waiting for a response, she stood up to leave.


    Addie yelled, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯d do anything for Harold! Why aren¡¯t you helping him now?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Standing there, Rena smiled bitterly, her clenched fists trembling slightly.


    Indeed, she had loved Harold deeply before.


    She was willing to move mountains for him at that time.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    That was why Krista and Addie still foolishly believed that she¡¯d do anything for Harold now.


    Little did they know that she didn¡¯t love him anymore!


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and poured the rest of her coffee on top of Addie¡¯s head.


    Addie screamed angrily with a crazy look in her eye.


    ¡°Miss Moore, I suggest you learn how to beg from your mother,¡± Rena said icily.


    Addie had never been treated like this before. She took her own cup of coffee and wanted to ssh it on Rena, but someone grabbed her by the wrist she could do anything,


    It was Harold.

 Chapter 92

    Such amotion gathered attention. The people around them quieted down and looked at them curiously.


    Through gritted teeth, Harold scolded his sister and shouted, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°This was Addie¡¯s first lime to see him so fierce. She burst into tears and cried, ¡°Harold, I was doing this for your own good! Rena betrayed you Why are you still on her side?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to put up with this bullshit any longer, so she turned around and started to walk away.


    But Harold stopped her and said calmly, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Rena sneered and said nothing.


    She simply walked out of the coffee shop without looking back.


    Krista followed her out. She was a very cunning woman, and she wasn¡¯t about to let their golden ticket get away.


    ¡°Rena, you were with Harold for four years Can¡¯t you help him out this one time? For old time¡¯s sake?¡±


    Rena clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms


    At this moment, a big, warm hand gently enveloped hers, and the bag containing those two bottles of wine was taken away from her


    At a loss, Rena raised her head and met Waylen¡¯s affectionate gaze.


    It was only five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Why was he back so early?


    Rena was stunned.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen put his arm around her shoulder naturally and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to pick up the wine? What¡¯re you doing in a coffee shop?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but grin. She felt as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders the moment Waylen showed up.


    She didn¡¯t hide the truth from him. ¡°I ran into some acquaintances on the way back.¡±


    Waylen studied her face, and then looked back at Harold, who was standing behind her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Harold!¡±


    While Waylen lookedpletely aloof and indifferent when addressing Harold, thetter looked much more nervous inparison.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold was no fool. He could tell that Waylen didn¡¯t like him, not only because of Cecilia, but also because of Rena!


    The two men stared at each other, and the tension in the atmosphere grew so thick, one could¡¯ve cut through it with a knife.


    Rena gently squeezed Waylen¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Waylen. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Only then did Waylen withdraw his gaze.


    But before they could leave, Krista approached and greeted him warmly. ¡°Hello, Waylen!¡±


    Then she feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Rena, what¡¯re you doing with Waylen? Didn¡¯t you and Harold just¡­¡±

 Chapter 93

    She let her voice trail off meaningfully.


    An ordinary man would¡¯ve gotten jealous and would¡¯ve probably vented his anger on Rena¡ªbut Waylen was no ordinary man. How could he be tricked by an old, scheming bitch?


    He made Rena hold hisptop bag and then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket.


    As he lit the cigarette, he asked casually, ¡°Harold had a girlfriend before? But Cecilia told me that she¡¯s Harold¡¯s first love.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Krista¡¯s mouth snapped shut. She then turned to look at her son with an unnatural expression.


    After a moment of awkward silence, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Oh, I just meant to say that Rena¡¯s father is an ountant at the Moore Group.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Waylen slowly blew a smoke ring and flicked the ash off his cigarette. ¡°The way you put it, I was actually thinking that Harold was a heartless man who abandoned Rena. Maybe I was wrong!¡±


    Krista felt embarrassed by the obvious implication in Waylen¡¯s words.


    At this time, Harold spoke up. ¡°Oh, Waylen, you think too much! I don¡¯t know Miss Gordon at all.¡±


    Waylen cracked a smile.


    He ruffled Rena¡¯s hair dotingly while saying, ¡°Good! That¡¯s a relief.¡±


    Rena looked at him with admiration.


    For once, he used his sharp tongue for good.


    Waylen was a handsome man who oozed confidence in his every move. Rena couldn¡¯t help but swallow whenever she stared at him for too long.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Harold had dated Rena for four years. He could tell that she had feelings for Waylen.


    Stiff with anger, Harold said to Krista gruffly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Neither Krista nor Addie were reconciled, but they obediently left with Harold. As soon as they were in the car, Addie lost her temper. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you expose Rena? Harold¡¯s going to marry Waylen¡¯s sister. So Waylen¡¯s definitely on our side, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Krista snapped at her, ¡°You fool! Can¡¯t you read the room? Waylen holds all the cards. He has the power to call off the wedding!¡±


    Addie was stunned.


    Krista ignored the stupid expression on her daughter¡¯s face and looked at her son. ¡°Harold, you should know how important this marriage is! You¡¯d better not contact Rena anymore, or else!¡±


    Harold sat in the driver¡¯s seat in brooding silence.


    Krista knew that her son was a proud man, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just trusted that he¡¯d do what he needed to do.


    Besides, although he and Rena had dated for four years, she believed he didn¡¯t really love her. His pride was probably just hurt now that Rena was dating someone else, and he¡¯d probably forget about her once he married


    Cecilia, As for Rena and Waylen, Krista doubted they¡¯d ever get married.

 Chapter 94

    Rena quietly followed Waylen back to the apartment.


    After thinking about it for a while, she asked, ¡°Waylen, did you do something to the Moore Group?¡±


    Waylen paused for a moment, ¡°Why? Do you want to help Harold?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rena blurted hastily.


    Realizing she had reacted to strongly, Rena fiddled with the two bottles of wine awkwardly.


    After staring at her for a while, Waylen sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, switching it lo the financial news channel. After a while, he saw that Rena was still standing there, so he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be preparing dinner?¡±


    Only then did Renae to her senses and nodded.


    When she changed into loungewear, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he had no ***ual needs. Currently, she only cooked, cleaned, and ran errands for him.


    He never asked her to have *** with him. As a result, she started to question whether Waylen was abstinent or not.


    While Rena was cooking, Waylen got to work and took several phone calls. By the time he finally put down his phone, he was about to go and take a shower when he saw Rena¡¯s phone screen light up on the coffee table.


    ncing in the direction of the kitchen, he quietly picked up Rena¡¯s phone.


    He knew Rena¡¯s password and easily unlocked it. Sure enough, there were two messages from Harold.


    ¡°It turns out that your love is worthless. You changed so quickly, you two-faced bitch!¡±


    Waylen sneered and typed out a reply,


    Soon, Harold received a text from Rena.


    ¡°If my love¡¯s so worthless, stop contacting me!¡±


    As soon as he hit send, Waylen deleted the text thread and blocked Harold¡¯s number.


    Harold read and reread Rena¡¯s text,pletely and utterly speechless.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena prepared several dishes and each te looked as delicious as it tasted.


    After setting the table, she called Waylen over for dinner. Waylen was still watching financial news. After calling him twice, he finally stood up, but he looked unhappy.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena could tell that he was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t dare to talk to him!


    After taking a few bites, Waylen suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of the food you prepared.¡±


    Rena froze, her fork midway to her mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? ribel told me about your preference and I thought¡­¡±


    Waylen put his utensils down and locked eyes with her. ¡°What does ribel know? Why didn¡¯t you just ask me what I like to eat?¡±

 Chapter 95

    Rena fell silent.


    She had thought that when he asked her to move in with him, she¡¯d just need to satisfy his ***ual desires.


    Unexpectedly, he expected a lot more from her in terms of housework! She couldn¡¯t help but think of how he¡¯d stop the several times they were about to have ***. Was there something wrong with his body and he was too embarrassed to tell her? Is that why he tortured her like this?


    Realizing this, Rena felt sorry for him.


    Such a noble and dignified man had such a shoring¡ªhow pitiful!


    So,Rena adjusted her mood and said meekly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you next time.¡±


    Waylen snorted. As a picky eater, he barely touched his food again, ¡°You used to cook for Harold, right? Are these his favorite dishes?¡±


    Only then did Rena realize that he was angry with her because of Harold, not because of the food! I


    The dishes she had prepared actually were Waylen¡¯s favorites. He was just looking for a fight!


    Rena felt quite upset about it.


    But she knew that she owed him, so she swallowed her surging, emotions and said softly, ¡°1 can¡¯t erase what happened between me and him, but he¡¯s in the past, Waylen. I don¡¯t think of him anymore! You and I, however¡ªwe need to gel along with each other. If you could just¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Her voice trailed off shakily. She felt so aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t continue.


    Fortunately, Waylen didn¡¯t say anything more. He excused himself from the table and retreated to the sofa to smoke.


    Rena began to clean up the table. She put the leftovers in a stic bag for kitchen waste and then was about to head downstairs.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Waylen asked, thinking she was going to throw the leftover food into the trash can.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to feed the stray dogs! At least the dogs will like the food I prepared.¡±


    Waylen fell silent for a moment and then burst intoughter.


    How dared she scold him in a roundabout way? .


    But he wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he found her really cute.


    Rena also possessed a fiery temperament, despile the fact that she usually look gentle and sweet.


    Seething with anger towards Waylen, she distanced herself from him upon her return.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    To get rid of the faint traces of oil and smoke clinging to her skin, Rena indulged in a refreshing shower, before leaning gracefully against the wash basin to embark on her intricate skincare routine.


    To his credit, Waylen did not mistreat her. Merely two days after her arrival, he had generously sent her multiple sets of luxurious skincare products. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rena directly utilized them, failing to consult him beforehand,


    She surmised that his gesture was motivated by an appreciation for soft, supple skin, an attribute he undoubtedly adored.


    Applying the skincare products to her upper body, Rena then proceeded to tend to her legs, her actions exuding an air of effortless sensuality, entuating her exquisite physique. .

 Chapter 96

    Waylen found himself irresistibly drawn to her allure.


    Approaching her stealthily, he enveloped her in an embrace from behind. Rena experienced a surge of astonishment, yet chose not to resist his advance.


    After a brief pause, he gently whispered into her ear, ¡°Has your period arrived?¡±


    Recognizing hisck of anger, Rena responded, ¡°Yes, it began tonight.¡±


    Halting his exploratory caresses, Waylen rested his chin tenderly upon her shoulder. In a jovial mood, he engaged her in conversation, ¡°What are your aspirations beyond thewsuit? Surely, you don¡¯t intend to solely devote yourself to teaching Danna?¡±


    Rena¡®s thoughts swirled chaotically within her mind, and she confessed, ¡°I yearn to teach in a different locale.¡±


    With a delicate nibble on her earlobe, Waylen conveyed both desire and intimacy.


    ¡°How about I arrange for you to pursue further studies abroad in due time?¡±


    Renaprehended his intentions all too well.


    Their rtionship had an expiration date. When he grew weary of her, he would whisk her away to foreignnds. On one hand, he aimed topensate her, while on the other, he sought to keep her at a distance from Harold, thereby preventing any interference in Cecilia¡¯s marriage.


    Rena didn¡¯t inquire whether he would visit her overseas if she were to pursue her studies there.


    Deep down, she knew he wouldn¡¯t.


    When he dispatched her to foreign shores, it would signify the conclusive end of their association,


    Rena harbored no ingratitude within her soul.


    Perhaps it was herpliant nature that elicited Waylen¡¯s jovial demeanor. He yfully squeezed her slender waist and divulged details of a scandal he had recently heard, The revtion caused Rena¡¯s cheeks to flush and her heart to race With anticipation.


    She looked inCredibly endearing.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen spun her around, pressing her gently against the wash basin, and their lips united in a kiss.


    This passionate embrace possessed a fervor unlike any they had shared before.


    She dared not entertain suspicions about his physical well-being.


    His ardor was simply insatiable!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just as their passion engulfed them, Rena¡¯s phone mored for attention.


    Vera¡¯s call had arrived.


    ¡°I must answer this,¡± she gently pushed Waylen, asserting her need to respond.


    ¡°With mischievous gesture, Waylen extended his hand to retrieve her phone, activating the speaker.


    Rena was momentarily rendered speechless. She pondered on his asional childlike behavior, Given the nature of their rtionship, he really shouldn¡¯t have done this. Why would he anyway?

 Chapter 97

    Nheless, she chose nol to evade his presence and engaged in a conversation with Vera.


    ¡°Hello!¡± she greeted.


    Vera furrowed her brow and inquired, ¡°Whal¡¯s wrong with your voice, Rena?¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing wrong with it,¡± Rena replied.


    In a jesting manner, Vera teased her, ¡°If you weren¡¯t single, I¡¯d think you were being with a man!¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed and she yfully scolded her friend.


    With a smile, Waylen whispered in her ear, ¡°She¡¯s absolutely right!¡± 1


    Apprehensive that Vera might overhear Waylen¡¯s voice, Rena swiftly retreated to the bedroom, draping herself with a bathrobe while grasping it with one hand. ¡°Vera, I actually have something important to discuss with you. Can we meet tomorrow?¡±


    Due to Waylen¡¯s intervention, the Gordon family¡¯s assets had been unfrozen. Rena feltpelled to return the money to Vera.


    Upon hearing that Darren had been bailed out, Vera expressed her delight for Rena.


    After engaging in pleasant conversation for a while, Vera shifted the focus of their call, stating, ¡°I have two more things to share with you! Did you hear about the Moore Group being targeted? My husband informed me that Harold is facing significant trouble. He may end up in jail! It serves him right! 1 can hardly contain my happiness.¡±


    As Vera mentioned Harold, Rena grew apprehensive, concerned that it might displease Waylen.


    She turned her head to nce at him.


    Waylen¡¯s disposition appeared far from vexed as his countenance emitted a gentle smile.


    With graceful poise, he extracted garments from the wardrobe before proceeding tomence his shower.


    A sigh of relief escaped Rena¡¯s lips and she persisted in conversing with Vera over the telephone


    Avoiding any discourse concerning Harold, Rena steered the conversation by inquiring, ¡°What were you just saying? What¡¯s the other thing you wanna tell me?¡±


    A momentary pause filled the air as Vera maintained silence, eventually breaking it with her utterance, ¡°Our esteemed institution is poised to host a grand reunion and, rumor has it that, Aline spearheaded this initiative.


    However, her underlying motivations are self-serving, for she seeks to intertwine our gathering with that of Treross University.¡±


    Treross University?


    Treross University was the very institution from which Harold had attained his degree. Undoubtedly, Aline would extend an invitation to him, urging his attendance at the reunion.


    Rena harbored no desire to partake in such an event.


    Vera, too, harbored a profound indignation, her voice elevating with a fervent exmation. ¡°Aline¡¯s vexatious antics know no bounds! She relishes in her role as a mistress, yet insists on parading her ostentation for all to witness! I believe her machinations are aimed squarely at you. She¡¯s been spreading word that you endured a breakup and lost your job, rendering you too apprehensive to atlend the reunion.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena held no inclination to squander her time on an individual of such nature.


    She expressed her intention to contemte attending the reunion and promptly ended the call. As she lifted her gaze, she found Waylen standing by the bathroom entrance, adorned in a bathrobe, his physique exuding an air of vitality.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 98

    Rena inadvertently forgot to avert her eyes.


    Dabbing at his damp locks, Waylen advanced towards her with a smile and quipped, ¡°The school reunion, you say? An environment ripe for ndestine affairs, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Rena gently nibbled on her lower lip and softly uttered, ¡°I have yet to enter the bonds of matrimony.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s proximity grew closer as he pressed his nose against hers, his voice resonating deep andced with seduction as he said, ¡°But you, my dear, are now mine. You belong to me now.¡± j


    An unexpected realization washed over Rena, prompting her to consider that being with Waylen might not be a regrettable choice after all.


    She enveloped her arms around his neck, purposefully employing a tender tone as she inquired, ¡°In that case, I am willing to divulge everything to put your mind at ease.¡±


    Without dy, Waylen sealed her words with a passionate kiss.


    After a moment of intimacy, Rena nestled her chin upon Waylen¡¯s shoulder, her voice gentle as she disclosed, ¡°To be honest, I have¡°not yet made up my mind about attending the school reunion. However, I havee to a resolute decision.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Waylen inquired, ¡°And what might that be?¡±


    With her delicate hands cupping his handsome face, Rena exhaled softly and professed, ¡°Waylen, I want to make you happy.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance brightened with a warm smile.


    Flushed cheeks adorned Rena¡¯s face as she leaned in to kiss his lips.


    Darren¡¯s condition had notably improved, bringing a wave of relief upon. Rena. Subsequently, she engaged in a discussion with Eloise regarding returning home.


    During their conversation, Eloise unexpectedly broached the subject of Waylen.


    Impressed by Waylen¡¯s demeanor, Eloise offered her input with a glimmer of hope, stating, ¡°Forge a harmonious bond with Mr. Fowler. Who knows, perhaps it may lead to marriage.¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    How could she marry Waylen?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The notion of marrying someone like Waylen seemed inconceivable to her. Furthermore, their connection was founded on a mutual desire for a rtionship unburdened bymitments.


    The uncertain future thaty between them remained a topic she dared not ponder upon.


    Opting for brevity, Rena bid Eloise farewell and promptly departed from the hospital.


    As she approached the hospital gate, a pristine white BMW abruptly came to a halt before her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The car¡¯s window glided down, revealing Vera¡¯s serious countenance,


    Vera, with an air of gravity, beckoned Rena, ¡°Hop in.¡±


    Renaplied, fastening her seat belt. Concern etched her features as she inquired,¡° What¡¯s the matter? Did you have a fight with your husband or something?¡±


    Vera¡¯s restlessness nudged her towards seeking sce in a cigarette, yet she restrained herself, mindful of the image she presented to Rena.

 Chapter 99

    Guiding Rena to a quaint cafe, Vera¡¯s mind remained preupied. Rena tendered a bank card, settling the debt owed to Vera, apanied by a small token of appreciation.


    However, Vera¡¯s mind was far from receptive to discussing these matters. Instead, she directed Rena¡¯s attention to her phone, disying its contents.


    ¡°Aline is unyielding in her pursuit to undermine you. Observe the discourse circting on our school¡¯s forum. She has unleashed a torrent of nderous posts against you!¡± #34


    With a sense of urgency, Rena promptly inspected the online ttorm.


    True to Vera¡¯s words, a deluge of adverse news concerning Rena flooded the forum.


    Aline had propagated malicious ims, using Rena of engaging in multiple illicit liaisons, painting her as an audacious womancking in virtue.


    Vera took a deep breath, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Rena, as an educator, these posts pose a grave threat. Who will entrust their children¡¯s education to you after Aline¡¯s relentless assault? These affluent women fear nothing more than the seduction of their husbands! Extricating yourself from this predicament will prove arduous unless you possess a partner more influential than their spouses!¡±


    Rena remained fixated on the distressing reports, her countenance drained of color, captivated by their negativity.


    Vera, filled withpassion, empathized with Rena¡¯s plight.


    She gently patted Rena¡¯s hand, her voice filled with tenderness as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m making every effort to persuade them to remove those posts!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Vera,¡± Rena expressed her gratitude.


    However, it wasmon knowledge how devastating the rumors had be. They had spread like wildfire, making it arduous for Rena to restore her tarnished reputation.


    Stirring her coffee with delicate motions, Rena couldn¡¯t help but sob, confiding in Vera, ¡°It took immense dedication to cultivate those children.¡± ¡ã


    The four-year rtionship not only wrecked her career but also irreparably damaged her standing!


    Rena vearned to drown her sorrows and surrender to indulgence. ~


    She believed that inebriation would provide respite from her troubling thoughts. +


    ¡°Lean take you for a drink!¡± Vera, an expert at revelry, offered.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Leading Rena to an underground bar that operated round the clock, Vera unveiled a space where the spirit of rebellion thrived.


    Upon entering the establishment, the ring rock music assaulted their ears.


    The ce teemed with youthful patrons, the air infused with a mingling of perspiration and perfume.


    ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it exhrating enough?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Vera settled into her customary spot, extracted a cigarette, lit it, and exuded a captivating aura as she savored the smoke.


    Rena had never indulged in smoking and Vera discouraged her from doing so.


    Vera ordered a bottle of wine, pouring two sses and extending one to Rena,


    ¡°Many men have their eyes fixed on you, Rena. Do you realize you resemble a rabbit venturing into the wolves¡¯ den?¡±

 Chapter 100

    Rena forced a bitter smile, her mind too preupied to contemte such matters.


    Gracefully, she grasped the ss and swiftly consumed its contents.


    Vera was taken aback, her actions interrupted as she poured wine for Rena. She urged, her voiceced with persuasion, ¡°Please refrain from excessive drinking. If you be intoxicated, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Eloise! She holds you to a strict standard.¡±


    Rena existed in a daze, detached from reality.


    The realization then dawned upon her that she now resided with Waylen, obliged to prepare an evening meal for him.


    After indulging in another ss of wine, Rena grew audacious and vengelul!


    Waylen had b¨¦rely consumed a morsel of the food she had cooked the previous night.


    Tonight, she would refuse to cook for him!


    He had asked her to live with him not to cook for him anyhow!


    After consuming half a bottle of wine, Rena sumbed to a mild state of inebriation, resting her head wearily upon the table as she murmured, ¡°Yera, I cannat ept this!¡±


    Harold had yed cruel tricks on her in the past, and now Aline had orchestrated her downfall.


    Why should she be subjected to such dismissive treatment by these individuals?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take legal action against Aline.¡±


    Vera, ¡°wary of the consequences of excessive drinking, fearing she wouldn¡¯t Aye able to escort Rena home, reassured her upon hearing Rena¡¯s deration, ¡°Very well, let us proceed with thewsuit.¡±


    Inebriated though she was, Rena possessed the presence of mind to ess the online forum and capture the screen, intent on preserving crucial evidence Amused, Vera remarked, ¡°Even in your intoxicated state, you remember to do that?¡±


    After that, Rena soon sumbed to the intoxicating effects of alcohol, drifting into a deep slumber, Vera, astounded, gently tapped Rena¡¯s cheek and called out, ¡°Rena?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena discerned a distant voice calling her name, reminiscent of the man from her dreams. With her eyes sealed shut, she delicately bit her crimson lip and, in a tender tone, uttered, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m experiencing my menstrual cycle. I cannot attend to your desires.¡±


    Vera¡¯s world stood still.


    What had she just heard?


    Vera shook Rena with urgency, her grasp unyielding, as she demanded, ¡°Wake up! Wake up! What has transpired between you and Waylen?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes fluttered open.


    ¡°Do you wish to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Resting her angelic countenance upon her elbow, Rena softly confessed, ¡°He possesses striking handsomeness, a well-sculpted physique and a talent for passionate kisses. I believe it¡¯s a fair trade, Vera.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Vera¡¯s urge to unleash a torrent of curses surged within her.

 Chapter 101

    Just then, Rena¡¯s phone rang, shattering the tense atmosphere. Frustrated, Vera muttered curses under her breath as she retrieved the phone for her friend.


    It was a call from Waylen!


    Vera stood in stunned silence. Maintaining herposure became an insurmountable task.


    It turned out that Rena really was with Waylen!


    Vera was shocked when she saw the caller ID.


    Albeit hesitant, she answered the phone for Rena.


    Waylen¡¯s maic voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡±


    Hearing the concern in Waylen¡¯s voice, Vera nced at Rena in surprise.


    It seemed that¡­ their rtionship was very intimate!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth be told, she had been wondering how Rena¡¯s father was suddenly bailed out of jail, not to mention the troubles Harold was facing. It turned out that Waylen was behind all this!


    Vera¡¯s eyes lit up. It was so exciting to learn that Waylen, who was the legend in thew circle for being fierce and invincible, had stood up for her friend.


    Vera deliberately lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, this is Vera!


    I was ssmates with Rena back in college. We¡¯ve met before, though¡ªat the country club! Anyway, Rena¡¯s with me now. She was so sad that she drank a lot and passed out.¡±


    Waylen had just gotten back home. At this time, he was standing in front of the French window, gently loosening his tie with his slender fingers.


    His actions were simple but elegant.


    Hearing what Vera just said, he frowned. ¡°She drank a lot? Why? What happened?¡±


    Vera sighed and began to make up lies to tug at his heartstrings.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, do you really not know? Rena cares a lot about you, and now she had a falling out with Harold! One of Harold¡¯s girlfriends used to be our ssmate and is now Rena¡¯s colleague at work. She ndered Rena at university forum! Rena likes children very much but now she might never be able to go back to teaching those children. She is very upset about it.¡±


    Vera got so carried away that she got choked up with sobs in the end Harold had hurt Rena too much.


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. His silence made Vera suddenly realize that she had inadvertently spilled the beans about Harold¡¯s scandal.


    Would it implicate Rena?


    Just as she was beginning to wonder if she had shared too much, Waylen¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Vera didn¡¯t dare to dilly-dally and quickly give him the address of the bar.


    After putting the phone down, Vera had mixed feelings about the whole situation. Indeed, she was the one who had tried to help Rena get close to Waylen, but she really didn¡¯t expect that her friend would¡¯ actually win Waylen¡¯s heart. After all, he was notorious for being difficult to approach.


    In fact, just a few days ago a famous actress was at a Banquet with her friends.

 Chapter 102

    When she saw Waylen at that banquet, she thought that she¡¯d finally have the chance to marry into a rich family, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t even get Waylen¡¯s business card.


    This had spread like wildfire in the entertainment circle!


    Thinking of all these things, Vera gently pinched Rena¡¯s cheek and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something, honey!¡±


    Just then, a thought urred to Vera and she immediately called the person in charge of the reunion.


    ¡°Hey, just calling to let you know that Rena and I will attend the reunion this Saturday.¡±


    After a while, she said loudly, ¡°Yes, Rena¡¯s reallying¡ª with me!¡±


    ¡°I already said that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Aren¡¯t you listening? She¡¯s going to the reunion, okay?¡± ,


    After finally confirming their attendance with the person in charge of the reunion, Vera hung up with a grin. There were countless people who wanted tough at Rena. They could have theirugh. They¡¯d eat their words at the reunion!


    Vera Was grinning from ear to ear when Waylen finally arrived.


    He was still wearing a formal suit.


    The gray zer and cks fit him perfectly.


    The white shirt highlighted his broad chest and narrow waist. and long legs.


    Perhaps it was because of his powerful aura that the bar music seemed to fade into the background. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him¡­


    Even as a child, Waylen always attracted attention, so he had grown callous to it.


    He soon found Vera and Rena.


    Vera was still sober, whereas Rena was passed out on top of the table.


    The ce smelled of alcohol, sweat, and perfume, but Rena looked pure against the chaotic backdrop of the bar.


    Waylen nodded at Vera in greeting and then bent down to aaa Rena in his arms.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena woke up at that moment.


    She opened her eyes and looked at finn¡¯ in fear, like a frightened little.


    ¡°What¡¯re you scared of?¡± Waylen asked unhappily.


    Rena disyed an unexpected boldness when intoxicated, defying fear as she enveloped Waylen with her arms and softly murmured, ¡°I¡¯m feeling rather low spirited and just don¡¯t wanna cook.¡±


    Vera, observing from the sidelines, felt a surge of excitement at the sight of Waylen holding Rena close.


    She yearned to continue observing them but Waylen wished to avoid prying eyes. He tenderly carried Rena, cradling her in his arms and gently ced her inside the luxurious golden Bentley Continental GT stationed by the bar entrance.

 Chapter 103

    Fortunately, Rena obediently settled herself in the car.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    With a graceful closure of the door, Waylen turned back and courteously inquired of Vera, ¡°Would you like me to give you a ride?¡±


    Vera swiftly waved her hand and replied, ¡°No, thank you. Your utmost care for Rena is all that matters!¡±


    Waylen had heard tales of Vera¡¯s prowess in alcohol consumption and her frequent visits to bars. Nevertheless, he had never expected her to develop a genuine camaraderie with Rena.


    Waylen nodded in acknowledgment and proceeded to enter the vehicle.


    The golden Bentley Continental GT glided away leisurely. 3


    Vera eximed, ¡°They look like the perfect match!¡±


    Suddenly, she pped herself forcefully across the face, and it hurt!


    This wasn¡¯t a dream!


    The reality sunk in that Rena had indeed found an incredible boyfriend!


    Waylen drove onward, patiently waiting for the traffic light to turn green.


    During this brief interlude, he turned his gaze towards Rena.


    Even in her intoxicated state, she remainedposed and well-behaved.


    There was no pungent odor of alcohol clinging to her person. Instead, her inebriation lent her a captivating allure.


    Her visage disyed a slight flush, and her eyes shimmered with a hint of moisture.


    A sudden craving for a cigarette overcame Waylen but, mindful off Rena¡¯s presence i in the car, he relinquished the idea and drove back to the apartment in silence.


    As the car came to a halt, Rena, seemingly in a daze, questioned, ¡°Have we reached our destination?¡±


    Her hand reached out to open the door, only to be halted by a firm grip.


    Rena froze, her gaze meeting Waylen¡¯s.


    Waylen appearedposed, his eyes profound, yet he held her fend tightly.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡± Rena uttered weakly.


    A soft click resonated within the confines of the car as he locked the door.


    Waylen turned to face her and softly stated, ¡°Sit on myp.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, a blush colored Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    Her mind went nk, never expecting him to make such a request.

 Chapter 104

    Waylen did not press her, instead, he observed her intently.


    Her dress, crafted from silk, gracefully adorned her figure, reaching just above her knees.


    Her legs, supple and delicate, captivated Waylen¡¯s attention.


    Although he hadn¡¯t considered having any particr fascination, he was acutely aware of his fondness for Rena¡¯s legs. Whenever they embraced and slumbered together, his hands would invariably find their way to her thighs.


    Now, he yearned to taste her with fervor.


    Meeting his handsome countenance, Rena unbuckled her aten and obediently positioned herself upon him.


    Uncertain of how to flirt with him, she simply wrapped her arms around his neck and emitted a soft sigh.


    Lowering his head, Waylen chuckled and said in a hushed tone, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be ensuring myfort? Yet it seems you derive greater pleasure from it.¡±


    A rosy hue adorned Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    His visage exuded a striking handsomeness, tempting her to initiate a kiss.


    However, herck of finesse hindered her attempts.


    Enduring the tension for what felt like an eternity, Waylen ultimately sumbed, unbuckling the seat belt and reclining the seat.


    Within the confines of the car, an intimate tableau unfolded.


    When Rena awoke, the clock already disyed midnight.


    Sitting upright on the bed, she ruffled her hair, recalling the events that had transpired at the bar and the passionate kiss within the car.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have indulged in so much alcohol!¡±


    Just as she was about to message Vera, Waylen entered the bedroom.


    He leaned casually against the doorframe and remarked, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare dinner.¡±


    Rena hastily rose from the bed, eximing, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll start cooking right away.¡±


    As she approached the bedroom door, Waylen halted her in per tracks.


    Rena anticipated Waylen¡¯s discontentment, assuming he would be unhappy.


    Nheless, Waylen drew her nearer, enfolding her in his embrace, and softly whispered into her ear, ¡°I have already partaken of dinner.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    A faint blush colored Rena¡¯s cheeks; he possessed such imperviousness!


    Waylen exuded a buoyant disposition as he strolled towards the dining room, beckoning Rena with the words, ¡°Join me for a delightful feast!¡±


    Prior to that, Rena decided to freshen up by washing her face.

 Chapter 105

    Within the confines of the bathroom, she twisted the tap, allowing cold water to cascade over her visage.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeking sce, she endeavored to regainposure.


    She urgently needed to resolve the issues that had been divulged by Aline.


    Moreover, she harbored no intention of disclosing it to Waylen. She had already burdened him excessively. Understanding the dynamics of their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t perpetually seek his aid.


    His time was precious, after all!


    Rena undertook the task of regting her mood and emerged from the room.


    Unexpectedly, the table was adorned with avish spread, surpassing the culinary prowess of her own cooking.


    Waylen nonchntly remarked, ¡°I enlisted the services of the cook from the Fowler family estate to cater this meal.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, he continued, ¡°If you find cooking burdensome, I can request ribel to prepare dinner instead.¡±


    Quickly interjecting, Rena replied, ¡°No, I will take charge of the cooking.¡±


    She understood Waylen¡¯s meticulousness regarding his privacy. Having ribel stay and prepare dinner every evening would undoubtedly disrupt his work. She dared not impede his endeavors.


    Waylen did not insist and dined in silence.


    Rena, perceiving her role as one of servitude to him, proactivelydled a bowl of soup for Waylen.


    In response, Waylen lifted his gaze.


    In hushed tones, Rena murmured, ¡°It appears scrumptious.¡±


    Rather than immediately indulging in the soup, Waylen uttered with significance, ¡°I would derive great joy if you were te take the initiative to bestow a kiss upon me.¡±


    An air of subtlety abruptly enveloped them, as their minds both recollected the kiss they shared within the confines of the car.


    In truth, their intimate encounters went beyond mere kisses.


    Rena blushed, perplexed as to why he broached the subject during their meal.


    Following their dinner, Rena tidied up the table and switched on her phone to watch the screenshots she took.


    She was now lucid, realizing the arduousness of suing Aline. Aline proved to be remarkably cautious, employing a plethora of ambiguous words, which actually did not constitute a crime of nder no matter how suggestive the situation looked.


    Damn it!


    A pallor crept over Rena¡¯s countenance; she refused to ept defeat.


    A slender hand snatched her phone, Waylen peered at the screen and casually remarked, ¡°Indeed, you cannot legally pursue her.¡±


    Rena hesitated,pelled by instinct to inquire, ¡°Did you already know?¡±

 Chapter 106

    Returning the phone to her, Waylen settled beside her and queried, ¡°Are you referring to my knowledge of you being targeted or my awareness of Harold¡¯s infidelity?¡±


    Rena marveled at hisposure!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had previously met Cecilia and discerned the amicable rapport shared between Cecilia and Waylen, Didn¡¯t Waylen care about Harold cheating on his own sister?


    Waylen¡¯s smile widened.


    With gentle fingers, he delicately sped Rena¡¯s chin and proimed, ¡°Harold is inconsequential, As long as he remains subservient to Cecilia, what does it matter?¡±


    Rena stood bewildered.


    She gazed at him with a vacant expression, her mind grappling for words.


    Waylen elucidated his stance with rity.


    ¡°Cecilia has previously tried to take her own life, so it is impossible for her to sever ties with Harold now! Since their separation is unattainable¡¯ I shall simply allow her to revel in enough amusement. Eventually, she will grow weary of him! Therefore, it matters little what kind of person Harold is. As long as Cecilia is content at present.¡±


    Rena experienced a tumultuous surge of emotions.


    Though he spoke of Harold, she couldn¡¯t help but feel she shared a parallel predicament.


    Waylen treated her kindly solely for his own pleasure!


    She remained silent for an extended period. How could Waylen be oblivious to her thoughts?


    He tenderly caressed her face and whispered, ¡°We however, are a different case! We have feelings for each other. Rena, don¡¯t you find my appearance and physique appealing?¡±


    Rena gently closed her eyes.


    He spoke the truth!


    She was indeed captivated by his looks and physique!


    Rena¡¯s affinity towards Waylen was unquestionable and the reasons behind it were ambiguous.


    It could be attributed to a sense of gratitude, or perhaps it was his pleasing appearance that captivated her. Regardless, there was no denying her fondness for him.


    Moreover, Rena found herself in hispany solely to bring him happiness.


    However, her current state of despondency was in stark contrast to her original n. She chided herself for allowing such negativity to affect her. 4


    With her gaze lowered, Rena¡¯s voice grew soft as she confessed, ¡°Your appearance, your physique¡­ 1 am indeed drawn to them.¡±


    Waylen delicately brushed his slender fingers against her lips, leaving Rena blushing and her heart racing with anticipation.


    Yet, amidst the flurry of emotions, Rena didn¡¯t lose sight of an important matter. She encircled her arms around his neck and inquired, ¡°Aline has defamed me. Is there nothing I can do to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°Do you ce great importance on the opinions of others?¡± he queried.

 Chapter 107

    Determined to please him, Rena mustered her utmost efforts. With a sincere tone, she expressed, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for the children I¡¯ve taught to be disillusioned with me. I fear they might perceive me as an unworthy individual.¡±


    Waylen buried his face by her neck, emitting a soft chuckle.


    His smile held a tinge of mockery as he remarked, ¡°You lie beneath me and yet you im decency?¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words.


    Though she had shared intimate moments with Waylen on several asions, their rtionship hadn¡¯t yet reached the point of physical intimacy.


    Bashfully, she gently pushed him away and sought refuge in the bedroom¡¯s bathroom.


    Tonight, Waylen¡¯s spirits were particrly high, prompting him to soon follow Rena¡¯s lead.


    Once she finished cleansing herself and applying skincare products, he embraced her from behind, resting his chin upon her shoulder, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°No! How could I possibly be mad at you?¡± she responded, attempting to quell any hint of resentment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen gently grasped her chin, coercing her to turn towards him for a passionate kiss. After a lingering exchange of affection, he carefully guided her, positioning her within the shelter of his arms.


    Rena¡¯s trepidation immobilized her, rendering her incapable of making any movements.


    Fixing his gaze upon her, Waylen spoke softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Leave it to me. Your only task is to attend the school reunion as you should.¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Rena mustered the courage to inquire, ¡°Do you n on apanying me to the school reunion?¡± I


    ¡°Am I not presentable enough? Or would you prefer attending with an older gentleman?¡± he retorted.


    Rena responded in a gentle tone, seeking to rify, ¡°I never said that. I am simply perplexed as to why you have no fear of revealing our rtionship to others.¡±


    Waylen dismissed her concerns lightly, stating, ¡°Neither of us are married, and our rtionship is a normal one. Why should I be apprehensive?¡±


    Rena remained silent, her thoughts lingering.


    Still slightly inebriated, she encircled her arms : around Waylen¡¯s waist, finding sce as she leanedfortably against his chest.


    A drowsiness began to overtake her.


    With tenderness, Waylen carried her to the bed, where Rena nestled herself and drifted into a peaceful slumber, curling up on her side.


    As sleep beckoned, a cool sensation enveloped her as Waylen joined her after taking a refreshing shower.


    Given his appreciation for her physique, he couldn¡¯t resist indulging in the tactile experience.


    Rena stirred from her sleep but exhaustion prevented her from acknowledging him.


    She chose to feign sleep, preserving the illusion of unawareness.


    Waylen detected the hastening rhythm of her breath. Instead of imposing himself upon her, he leaned gently against her slender shoulder and posed a question in a hushed tone, ¡°How long does your period typicallyst?¡±

 Chapter 108

    A rosy hue adorned Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    After a brief pause, she whispered, ¡°Usually five days.¡±


    Upon hearing her response, Waylen withdrew his hands, rolled over andy still.


    His touch ceased entirely.


    In the morning, Rena took the initiative to assist him in fastening his tie.


    Bathed in the gentle morning light, her delicate visage radiated exquisite beauty.


    Waylen grasped her hand, his voice tender as he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go shopping and treat yourself to new attire? You know, getting ready for the school reunion.¡±


    Rena had grown ustomed to frugality in recent times.


    Sincerityced her words as she admitted, ¡°It would require a considerable sum of money.¡±


    A smile yed upon Waylen¡¯s lips.


    Having been born into affluence, he was never wanting for financial pesQuine>


    Intrigued by her response, he affectionately pinched her cheek naa ¡®putting on his million-dor timepiece. ?


    ¡°Simply purchase some clothes and charge it to the ona I provided. I happen to be in need of a few shirts and you can assist me with selecting them.¡±


    Rena discerned his true intentions; he merely wished to entice her into a shopping excursion. After all, his wardrobe boasted an abundance of shirts.


    Women by nature, possessed an inclination for indulging in sartorial pursuits.


    Expressing her gratitude with gentle sincerity, Rena softly uttered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Waylen leaned in, pressing his lips against hers and replied, ¡°You¡¯re most wee.¡±


    Rena aspired to bring him joy.


    Her arms encircled his neck, initiating a tender kiss.


    Waylen¡¯s initial reaction was one of astonishment.


    His heart then fluttered, skipping a beat.


    As he arrived at thew firm, his cheerful disposition remained intact. Even Jazlyn noticed his uplifted spirits and his enhanced allure.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, a gentle knock echoed, announcing Jazlyn¡¯s entrance.


    With a radiant smile, she addressed him, ¡°Mr. Fowler, the legal counselor from the Moore Group seeks your audience! Having reviewed your schedule, I¡¯ve found an avable slot at four o¡¯clock this afternoon¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no desire to meet with him!¡± Waylen dered in an apathetic tone.

 Chapter 109

    ¡°The concerned departments have already filed awsuit against the Moore Group regarding their financial troubles. Let them resolve it on their own.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Jazlyn couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.


    Waylen¡¯s sister was about to wed the Moore Group¡¯s CEO, yet Waylen showed no intention of extending his aid.


    Maintaining her professional demeanor, Jazlyn replied, ¡°Very well, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    She retreated to her desk and promptly amen to the Moore Grapes legal counselor.


    Naturally, Harold soon became aware of the development.


    Hisck of astonishment was evident.


    Clearly, Waylen¡¯s actions were intentional. How could one expect his assistance?


    This crisis left Harold drained of energy, leaving no room to pursue Rena or handle-Darren.


    Waylen possessed remarkable capabilities, skillfully steering situations to his advantage.


    Having been immersed in the business world for countless years, Harold had be ruthless and unsparing.


    However, he begrudgingly acknowledged that he paled inparison to , Waylen¡¯s abilities!


    Harold¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.


    He stood before the grand French window, indulging in one cigarette after another.


    Recollections flooded his mind, back to the time when the Moore Group faced its gravest crisis. Strangely, he didn¡¯t resort to smoking then, as Rena would gently chide, ¡°Excessive smoking isn¡¯t good for you.¡±


    And then, she would slip a soothing mint candy into his mouth.


    Back then, Harold found her gestures bothersome.


    Despite her attractive appearance, shecked the art of pleasing men.


    Why did he endure four years with her? It was merely to manipte Darren into bing the scapegoat.


    Yet, now that he had truly got rid of her, an emptiness pervaded his being.


    Harold reassured himself that he was simply unustomed to this change!


    A rap at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    His secretary entered, bearing news of a predicament concerning a shopping mall he had purchased earlier in the year.


    Nonchntly, Harold uttered, ¡°I shall go and investigate.¡±


    Half an hourter, Harold¡¯s car pulled up outside the shopping mall.

 Chapter 110

    The task consumed the better part of his day. By the time hepleted his responsibilities, the clock read four in the afternoon. His secretary Offered a modest meal, ¡°Mr, Moore, you haven¡¯t had lunch!-Please make do with this for now.


    However, Harold had no appetite whatsoever.


    With a casual tone, he stated, ¡°Let¡¯s return to thepany.¡±


    Descending from the fourth-floor office center, Harold encountered an unfortunate malfunction with the elevator,pelling him to utilize the passenger elevator instead.


    Harold¡¯s countenance grew increasingly vtile, his face contorted with anger.


    As the elevator approached the ground floor, a sight awaited him¡­ Rena!


    Alone, she navigated the shopping haven, clutching several bags in her hands.


    Currently engrossed in selecting clothing at a prestigious men¡¯s boutique, she exuded an air of concentration and gentility.


    Harold knew all too well that she was procuring garments for Waylen.


    This scene unsettled him, instilling a deep difort within and he had no desire to witness it again. Swiftly, he departed the mall and sought sce within his car.


    Harold closed his eyes, issuing amand to the driver to transport him back to the Moore family estate.


    His secretary also caught sight of Rena but her timidity stifled any inclination to inquire orment.


    Upon Harold¡¯s arrival at home, Krista discovered him, her surprise evident, and she prepared to engage him in a conversation concerning thepany.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m rather fatigued and in need of rest,¡± Harold interjected, loosening his tie as he ascended the staircase. 2


    Noting his expression, Krista contemted voicing ¡®her thoughts but ultimately refrained.


    Harold retreated into his room, forcefully shutting the door behind him.


    Copsing onto the bed, he shielded his eyes with his arm, his mind awash with the tender countenance adorning Rena¡¯s face.


    Harold¡¯s body abruptly shifted position, his sudden movement causing the bedframe to squeak a little.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In a deliberate motion, he extracted his phone from his pocket, deftly unlocking the device and essing his exclusive collection of personal memories.


    Within that sacred digital space, a solitary photograph upied the screen, capturing the essence of Rena, forever encapsting her presence.


    Perhaps two or three years prior, Harold had toiled relent! lessly often until midnight and, as hebored, Rena dutifully prepared nourishment, eagerly awaiting his return.


    On that particr night, however, her patience was pushed to its limits, causing her to sumb to slumber while waiting for him to return.


    Adorned with supple and wless skin, Rena¡¯s countenance radiated an aura of submissiveness, manifesting her inherent obedience.


    Fatigued to the core upon his arrival home, Harold¡¯s weariness was momentarily overshadowed by the sight of Rena¡¯s vulnerable form.


    Moved by her tranquil repose, he was inexplicablypelled to seize that fleeting moment within the confines of a photograph.

 Chapter 111

    In subsequent times, Harold had severed ties with Rena in pursuit of Cecilia, yet he inexplicably refrained from deleting this very photo. The reasons behind his decision eluded him, shrouded in an enigmatic haze.


    To be candid, Harold believed he didn¡¯t harbor deep affection for Rena, his sentiments towards her remaining lukewarm at best.


    His treatment of Rena in days gone by left much to be desired, an unfortunate truth he readily acknowledged.


    Gazing at the photograph, his eyes entranced by its timeless capture, Harold¡¯s focus-remained unwavering, until an abrupt knock on the door shattered the tranquility of the moment. The voice of Krista, his mother, echoed from outside the door, carrying a sense of urgency. ¡°Harold, I have something of great importance to discuss with you.¡±


    He replied, swiftly stowing his phone away, as heposed himself for the impending interaction, I


    With a gentle push, Krista unlocked the door, her eyes beholding the sight of her son¡¯s weary countenance. Pity swelled within her, yet she mustered the strength to fulfill her duty.


    ¡°Harold, it is crucial to remember that you and Rena have severed ties. Yourmitment lies with Cecilia now. You mustn¡¯t falter in your dedication!


    Furthermore, Rena has moved on, moving in with another man. Her reputation will inevitably suffer irreversible damage. How can we possibly embrace such a woman as our daughter-inw?¡±


    Krista¡¯s words were delivered with an edge of severity, cutting through the air like a sharp de,


    Harold¡¯s brow furrowed, his voiceced with a chill as he retorted, ¡°She herself has chosen not to be with me.¡±


    Determined, he reached for his coat, fully intent on departing.


    Unyielding in her concern, Krista trailed behind him, her voiceden with curiosity. ¡°Where are you heading, Harold?¡±


    ¡°Return to the office,¡± themand echoed, urging Harold to reenter the familiar realm of his professional endeavors.


    Seated within the confines of his sleek sports car, Harold refrained from igniting the engine immediately.


    Instead, he closed his eyes, allowing his mother¡¯s words to permeate his thoughts. One particr phrase, ¡°Moving in with another man,¡± resonated deeply within him, unsettling his very being.


    Pondering upon the notion that had he not pushed Rena to such extents in the past, she might never have crossed paths with Waylen, let alone embark on a shared existence with him.


    Rena made her way back to the apartment just shy of five o¡¯clock, her arrival preceding Waylen¡¯s anticipated return at seven. Urgently, Rena busied herself with the preparation of dinner.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    A lover of cleanliness, Rena indulged in a swift shower after sessfully crafting the evening meal.


    With a radiant demeanor, she carefully arranged the newly acquired garments she had purchased earlier that day into Waylen¡¯s wardrobe. Surprisingly, the dresses mingled harmoniously with his suits, evoking a pleasing visual symphony.


    Eventually, Rena retrieved the items she had specifically chosen for Waylen: a pair of shirts and a meticulously crafted belt.


    Originating from esteemed international brands, these offerings carried a weighty price tag.


    As Rena envisioned the enchanting sight of Waylen adorned in these gifts, a blush crept upon her cheeks, warmth suffusing her entire being.


    In this idyllic moment, her phone abruptly rang, signaling an iing call from Waylen.


    Aware of Waylen¡¯s less than amiable temperament, Rena found sce in the fact that since he had dered their rtionship, he would extend kindness toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken on a demanding case, and I¡¯l] be workingte in the uing days,¡±Waylen shared, his voiceced with a hint of weariness.

 Chapter 112

    Yearning for his presence, Rena inquired, ¡°Won¡¯t you return for dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Waylen responded curtly. On the verge of hanging up, he added, ¡°I may only return to change my clothes during the next few days.¡±


    A sudden wave of guilt washed over Rena as she reflected on her extravagant spending earlier that day.


    Engulfed in a whirlwind of busyness, Waylen abruptly terminated the call, leaving Rena to absorb the fleeting connection. gan


    Resignedly, Rena stowed away her phone, her gaze fixated upon the hanging shirt, a poignant stillness enveloping her. The initial tion she had experienced had dissipated, reced by a somber atmosphere.


    Dinner unfolded in solitude, Rena¡¯s solitary presence filling the space.


    As shey upon the bed, a sense of unfamiliarity washed over her. Typically, Waylen would cradle her in his arms, engaging in tender interactions that now seemed distant.


    A sudden surge of crimson stained Rena¡¯s cheeks, her yearning for Waylen¡¯s embrace unanticipated and perplexing.


    Summoning her willpower, Rena endeavored to sumb to slumber, yet her rest was fragmented, disrupted by numerous awakenings throughout the night. Waylen remained absent, his return indefinitely postponed. Instead it was ribel who graced her presence in the morning.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler is perpetually engrossed in his responsibilities. Miss Gordon, refrain from harboring excessive concerns,¡± ribel offered in a consoling tone.


    Rena nodded, acknowledging ribel¡¯s words, her worries momentarily assuaged.


    Given Waylen¡¯s absence the previous night, Rena found herself unable to find sce within the confines of their shared abode. After careful contemtion, she implored ribel to prepare an ample breakfast, fueled by her desire to deliver it to Waylen.


    ribel¡¯s face lit up with delight as she witnessed the thriving bond between Rena and Waylen. Seizing the opportunity, she prepared an borate breakfast to further contribute to their happiness.


    Rena retreated to her room, intending to collect Waylen¡¯s garments and deliver them to thew office along with the breakfast. All of a sudden, a blush crept up her cheeks as an inexplicable embarrassment washed over her while she contemted taking the clothes she had recently purchased for him.


    Instead, she selected a set of his usual attire, carefully packing them into a bag.


    Hailing a taxi, she headed towards the Sterling Law Firm.


    Reluctant to disturb Waylen, Rena called Jazlyn upon her arrival, exining her purpose for visiting.


    Jazlyn, already present in Waylen¡¯s office, discreetly covered her phone and informed her boss, ¡°Miss Gordon has arrived. She brought breakfast and a set of clothes for you. She mentioned leaving them at the front desk for convenience.¡±


    Waylen, engrossed in perusing a document, raised his head upon hearing Jazlyn¡¯s statement.


    He fixed his gaze on her for a moment before calmly instructing, ¡°Please fetch them.¡±


    Jazlyn blushed under his prating gaze, momentarily swayed by his charm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If her circumstances were different, she might have found herself attracted to him.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he hadn¡¯t acknowledged Rena¡¯s presence.


    Waylen¡¯ continued reading the document, seemingly aware of Jazlyn¡¯s thoughts. He said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I see her every day. There¡¯s no need to be overly attached.¡±


    Silently acknowledging his words, Jazlyn proceeded downstairs promptly.

 Chapter 113

    Just before Rena departed, Jazlyn received the breakfast and clothes, even extending an invitation for Rena to join her upstairs.


    Rena graciously declined, stating, ¡°No, thank you. I have to visit the hospitalter.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Engaged in light conversation for a few moments, Rena bid Jazlyn farewell and departed.


    After that, Jazlyn ascended the stairs with the breakfast and clothes, presenting them to Waylen. Having toiled through the night, his hunger had awakened. He quickly showered and changed his clothes in the lounge.


    Emerging from the shower, he felt rejuvenated and full of energy.


    Watching him sigh as if he was ready to conquer the day once again, Jazlyn unconsciously grazed the tips of her fingers under her eyes, feeling the dark circles that covered them. She thought that Waylen had a lot of physical strength,


    After finishing his breakfast, Waylen sent a message to Rena, surprising her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy shirts for me yesterday? Why didn¡¯t you send them instead?¡±


    Rena hadn¡¯t anticipated his message, and the contact from him made her blush with shyness. Without hesitation, she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy shirts for you Mr. Fowler.¡±


    The man held his phone, a smile forming on his lips. He appreciated her modesty.


    She, on the other hand, waited eagerly for a response, but none came.


    She didn¡¯t dwell on it, assuming he was preupied.


    Just as she was about to call a taxi, her phone rang. It was Vera. a


    Vera, known for her directness, immediately-delved into the matter. ¡°Rena you won¡¯t believe what Aline has done this time! She¡¯s so wicked!¡±


    Intrigued, Rena inquired, ¡°What has she done this time?¡±


    Vera sneered. ¡°I heard that Harold broke up with her. Instead of seeking revenge on him, she decided to target you! Aline has managed to gather some teachers from our school, and even some influential parents of the children from the music studio. Her aim is to ensure you¡¯re ruined.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom the depth of Aline¡¯s animosity towards her.


    Howe that woman hated her so much?


    Silence hung in the air as Vera expressed her concern, asking, ¡°Has Waylen agreed to help you?¡±


    Rena chose not to hide the truth and replied softly, ¡°He mentioned attending the school reunion with me the night before yesterday, but he¡¯s been incredibly busy now since he took a new case. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have the time to apany me.¡±


    Vera found herself torn betweenughter and frustration.


    With a smile, she scolded, ¡°You¡¯re being naive! No matter how busy he is, he can always spare a few hours if he wants to. Let me enlighten you: if you want a man to help you, you must first make him happy andfortable.¡±


    Make himfortable?


    A blush crept up her cheeks. She was too embarrassed to admit that she had not experience with intimacy, nor had anything actually happened between her and Waylen yet.


    With a sly smile on her lips, Vera teased, ¡°You must let Waylen attend it with you¡±

 Chapter 114

    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed as she contemted her intimate rtionship with


    Waylen.


    Despite being together for some time, she still felt a hint of nervousness whenever they were intimate.


    Furthermore, he now had a busy schedule.


    She couldn¡¯t simply go to hisw firm for a rendezvous, could she?


    The mere thought of it made her blush with embarrassment.


    Waylen had been upied for the next three days and hadn¡¯t returned to their apartment.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to intrude on his responsibilities.


    Instead, she focused on sending him breakfast and a set of fresh clothes each day, silently tending to his needs. Yet, he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about it.


    On Wednesday, Rena spent the entire day with Darren.


    In the evening, she nned to prepare some delicious dumplings and deliver them to him the following day.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    As she busied herself in the kitchen, her phone rang.


    Waylen¡¯s voice, hoarse from fatigue, sounded through the receiver, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter!¡±


    Taken aback by his call, she blinked a few times. He would be returning home tonight?


    She stood there in a daze, lost in her thoughts.


    Then, Waylen¡¯s soft voice broke the silence. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to?¡±


    Her face reddened as she stammered, ¡°Of course, I do! I¡¯ i start preparing the dinner. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Without responding to her question, he asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    She was caught off guard by his flirtatious tone over the phone. She could imagine him sitting in his office, wearing a formal suit, while saying such things to her.


    Her face grew even redder as she whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man on the other end of the line remained silent, a gentle smile ying on his lips. At the same time, Rena¡¯s face flushed deeper.


    Lost in her thoughts, she absentmindedly continued cooking.


    Her mind was troubled with how she would be able to bring up the school reunion. She sincerely hoped that she didn¡¯t need to seduce him to get what she wanted.


    Just as she finished preparing dinner, Waylen walked through the door.


    Having been upied for days, he appeared slightly weary, yet still undeniably handsome. Rena was cing the tes on the table when he approached her from behind, wrapping his arms around her. His voice was low and intimate,¡±What time is the school reunion on Saturday night? Where is it being held?¡±

 Chapter 115

    She never expected him to remember and take the initiative to bring it up.


    Rena was moved.


    Even if marriage was off the table, he made her feel loved.


    Gently holding his hand, she turned her face to kiss him.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in days, and their desire had built up.


    Their kisses started off tender, but soon became more passionate.


    Rena was eager and responsive, actively participating in their intimate embrace.


    Waylen pressed his lips against hers and teased, ¡°You missed me that much?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, her expression filled with affection.


    Taking the lead, she kissed him and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t received the invitation yet, but it should be at 7 o¡¯clock in the evening. I¡¯ll let you know a Address once I have it.¡±


    Concerned, she added softly, ¡°Will attending the party with m¨¦ affect your work?¡±


    Waylen smiled, deliberately freeing himself from her grasp.


    He yfully said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Rena held onto his arm tightly, her face beet red.


    Waylen gently caressed her cheek and chuckled, ¡°Are you so eager for intimacy with me? At least let me have a bite first. I might not have the energy for intimacy at the moment.¡±


    With that, she didn¡¯t dare to push further.


    Thoughtfully, she served him a his dinner, along with two dumplings on te, ¡°ribel mentioned that you enjoy this. I intended to bring se to you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Waylen typically had his lunches and dinners at restaurants or just his office.


    Having someone caring and considerate enough to cook for him made him feel cherished.


    Aside from that he already had attraction to Rena.


    Although he just recently took a tough case, he was in a good mood since he had found a way to handle it.


    Leaning against the living room sofa after dinner, he casually skimmed through some documents. I


    After staying in the bathroom for quite a while, Rena finally gathered the courage toe out. She appeared in front of him, d in a champagne colored night dress which was made of silk, perfectly entuating her curves.


    Waylen gazed at her.


    His deep eyes were filled with affection.

 Chapter 116

    This made Rena blush, unable to resist sitting on hisp. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, I just took a shower.¡±


    He remained silent, holding her tightly under his arms.


    Without wasting any second, he initiated a passionate kiss.


    Rena¡¯s legs grew weak, yet she fervently responded to his feelings.


    She had actually expected an evening of intimacy.


    But after their prolonged make-out session, Waylen rested his head on her shoulder, his breath slightlybored.


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired! Can we postpone our physical connection for a few days, my love?¡±


    A tremor of disappointment coursed through Rena.


    Never before had she felt such an intense yearning for intimacy, and just as the moment reached its pinnacle, he abruptly halted.


    What about her?


    Waylen, disying his maturity, chuckled softly before sweeping her off her feet and carrying her towards the bedroom.


    Behind the closed door, he found another way to please Rena.


    As morning dawned, Rena stirred awake, greeted by the sight of Waylen expertly knotting his tie by the bedside. o


    Seeing her awake, he leaned down and bestowed a tender morning kiss upon her lips.


    Blushing, she realized she hadn¡¯t even brushed her teeth yet.


    With gentleness in his voice, Waylen said, ¡°I have a meetingter. You can catch a few more minutes of sleep. Oh, and by the way, ribel took the day off today.¡±


    Intent on getting up and preparing breakfast for him, Rena made a move, but Waylen held her back, gently shaking his head.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Jazlyn bring me breakfast today.¡±


    Rena nodded, understanding his consideration.


    The making out from the previous night had left therm both yearning for further closeness Their passionate kisses had ignited a fire within, a desire for more intimate connection.


    As Rena¡¯s gaze fell upon his attire, she noticed he wore the shirt she had personally chosen.


    It was a rich coffee hue thatplemented his features.


    His gray suit pants and wine-red tie added a touch of sophistication


    Admiring his image, she thought it enhanced his already handsome and distinguished appearance.


    Any woman would be enchanted by such an alluring figure. Lost in her thoughts, Rena¡¯s fingertips caressed the fabric of his shirt.

 Chapter 117

    He stole a nce at his watch, bestowed one final kiss upon her before departing.


    After he left, she contemted stealing a few more minutes of slumber. The previous night had stretched on, filled with unfulfilled longing.


    Though they hadn¡¯t consummated their desires, the intensity of their intimate moments left her blushing, her heart racing.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was holding him back. It was evident that Waylen yearned to explore their physical connection.


    Later that afternoon, Vera arranged to meet Rena at a charming cafe.


    Taking a seat, Rena was handed an elegantly designed invitation. ¡°Saturday night, the banquet hall on the second floor of the Cloude Hotel.¡±


    Examining the invitation with care, Rena¡¯s eyes shimmered with anticipation.


    Vera cleared her throat before inquiring, ¡°Did Mr. Fowler agree? Once you sessfully seduce him, he will be willing to do anything for you.¡±


    Rena¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but wander back to their passionate encounters of the night before.


    Although they hadn¡¯t yet crossed the threshold of physical intimacy, she could sense Waylen¡¯s prowess in the art of seduction.


    A rosy blush crept across her cheeks as she conservatively replied, ¡°He will apany me.¡±


    A wave of relief washed over Vera¡¯s face.


    yfully nudging Rena, she added, ¡°See? I told you, as long as you make him ,fortable, he¡¯ll be more than willing to assist you.¡±


    Rena nearly choked on her coffee at Vera¡¯s words.


    Patting her back, Vera chuckled. ¡°You should know that Harold initially had no intention of attending. But when he discovered that you would be there, he had a change of heart and added a hefty sum for the catering.¡±


    Lowering her gaze, Rena smiled faintly. ¡°He didn¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    Observing Rena closely, Vera grinned. ¡°You¡¯re remarkablyposed when ites to Harold now. It seems you¡¯ve grown indifferent towards him. It¡¯s evident that your heart now belongs to Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Rena shook her head gently, dispelling Vera¡¯s assumptions. ¡°I¡¯m just living in the moment with Waylen. Marriage is not something we¡¯re considering.¡±


    Before Vera could offer further reassurance, a group of fashionable women emerged from the opposite elevator, catching their attention.


    Gritting her teeth, Vera muttered under her breath, ¡°What a small world!¡±


    Rena¡¯s head snapped up upon hearing Vera¡¯s words.


    Her eyes locked with Aline, who was engrossed in a conversation with several affluentdies.


    These women happened to be the parents of Rena¡¯s former piano students, who had turned their backs on her after her reputation was tarnished.


    Aline had cunningly taken over as their new teacher. ¨C BeContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Forced smiles adorned the richdies¡¯ faces, but they remained tight-lipped.

 Chapter 118

    The atmosphere wasced with tension.


    Maintaining herposure, Rena politely greeted them.


    Since Harold had just dumped Aline, the woman harbored the most resentment towards Rena. This unexpected encounter was the perfect opportunity for her to humiliate Rena, especially with the presence of the students¡¯ parents.


    Aline sauntered over, a hint of sarcasm in her voice.


    ¡°Well, well, Rena. What a surprise to see you here! It seems you¡¯re enjoying afortable life after resigning. The coffee here is quite expensive, something you can¡¯t afford as easily anymore. After all, your family encountered financial difficulties, so you can¡¯t spend money frivolously like before.¡±


    Rena offered a faint smile, refusing to be provoked. rd


    Aline deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Are the rumors on the school forum true?


    Did you engage in a rtionship with some old rich guy out of vanity?¡±


    A series of collective gasps were heard from the richdies behind her.


    Thedies¡¯ gazes shifted towards Rena, finally recognizing her innate beauty.


    They recalled how Rena used to visit their homes to tutor their children for free¡ªperhaps it was all a ploy to seduce their husbands.


    This revtion further tainted their already negative impression of Rena.


    Rather than engaging in a heated argument, Rena maintained herposure.


    ¡± smiled calmly and responded, ¡°Indeed, I have a boyfriend.¡±


    Aline was taken aback.


    She ¡®hadn¡¯t expected Rena to admit it so openly. It ¡®appeared that Rena had indeed found a wealthy older man and secured financial stability for the rest of her life.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    A smug smile spread across Aline¡¯s face as she turned to thedies and remarked, ¡®Everyone has their own aspirations!¡±


    The richdies, swayed by Aline¡¯s charm, began praising her and expressing their trust in her ability to teach their children.


    ¡°I feel reassured to let Miss Hanson teach my child.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing about a person is their moral integrity.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Miss Hanson is a decent person.¡±


    They remarked on her moral character and deemed her a suitable teacher.


    Aline reveled in their ttery, relishing the victory of snatching away Rena¡¯s students.


    Drawing closer to Rena, Aline whispered in a low voice, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even attend the school reunion. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze lowered, a tinge of sadness evident in her voice.

 Chapter 119

    "Is it truly worth it, all these sacrifices for a man like Harold?"


    When she had just entered the university, she and Aline were actually friends, but their rtionship turned stale because of Harold.


    Aline sneered and departed.


    Rena realized that Aline''s intentions had nothing to do with whether it was worth it or not; she simply wanted Rena to suffer.


    ncing at Vera, Rena couldn''t help but remark, "You''re surprisingly calm today. Normally, you wouldn''t tolerate such behavior."


    Vera casually flipped her hair and replied, "I''ll teach her a lesson sooner orter. Just wait and see. Imagine the look on their faces when Waylen apanies you at the school reunion. Those women may be well-dressed, but theirhusbands rely on the Fowler Group for financial sess. Besides, Mr. Fowler holds a prominent position in the legal circle. It''ll be a piece of cake for him to handle their husbands."


    The thought of Waylen brought a smile to Rena''s lips.


    She took a sip of her coffee and inquired, "Is he really that amazing?"


    Vera''s eyes twinkled mischievously. "Don''t you know how amazing he is?"


    Rena remained silent.


    All of a sudden, her phone was vibrating with a message from Waylen.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "How did you feel aboutst night?"


    Blushing, Rena bit her lower lip before replying, "Not bad."


    Waylen''s immediate response caught her off guard.


    "I felt amazingst night. Shall we head back early after the school reunion on Saturday?"


    Rena was at a loss for words. Vera snatched the phone, reading the messages with wide-eyed astonishment. Waylen''s straightforwardness left her in awe.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Vera couldn''t contain her surprise any longer and blurted out, "I never imagined Mr. Fowler had such a wild side!"


    Rena, being more reserved, blushed and swiftly snatched her phone back.


    She was reluctant to divulge any details no matter how much Vera prodded.


    The previous night had been an intimate encounter for Rena and Waylen, but it hadn''t escted to the point of sexual intimacy.


    Rena''s shyness prevented her from revealing this, and Vera saw an opportunity to yfully tease her friend.


    However, their banter was abruptly interrupted when a news report shed on the LCD screen in the coffee shop.


    It announced the return of Lyndon Coleman, the renowned pianist, from his overseas journey and his uing concert tour in several major cities across the country.


    The news footage showed a throng of reporters eagerly awaiting Lyndon''s arrival, emphasizing his immense poprity.


    "Lyndon is a true superstar!" Vera eximed with a mixture of awe and excitement. "Getting tickets to his concert is nearly impossible, and countless people are vying for a chance to attend! Who would''ve guessed that just twenty-five years ago, he struggled to make ends meet and couldn''t even afford rent?"

 Chapter 120

    As a piano major, Rena was well acquainted with Lyndon¡¯s artistry and held him in the highest regard.


    Her teacher had even noted a resemnce in their ying styles.


    Her heart swelled with delight.


    Lyndon seemed like an unattainable dream.


    The mention of his name and his return to the spotlight reignited her passion for the piano.


    She yearned to sit before the keys once again, creating melodies that would touch people¡¯s souls.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s suggestion of studying abroad after their current endeavors seemed more appealing now.


    Lost in her thoughts, Rena appeared absent-minded to Vera, who leaned closer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    A serene smile graced Rena¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Vera¡¯s attention returned to the screen, and suddenly she noticed something intriguing. She nudged Rena yfully and remarked, ¡°Have you noticed that Lyndon is ambidextrous, just like you? It¡¯s so rare!¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Rena examined the footage closely.


    Sure enough, Lyndon¡¯s hands effortlessly danced across the piano keys with equal dexterity and grace.


    An unconstrained smile formed on her face as she mused, ¡°Perhaps our shared passion for the piano ys a role.¡±


    Vera nudged her again, dismissing the significance. ¡°Come on, Rena! It¡¯s just a coincidence. ying the piano has nothing to do with it.¡±


    Rena nodded, but her gaze remained fixated on the elegant figure of Lyndon gracing the screen.


    Vera couldn¡¯t resist onest teasing remark, ¡°IfI didn¡¯t know any better, Rena,


    I¡¯d think you¡¯ve fallen in love with Lyndon, forgetting all about Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Rena¡¯s patience waned, but Vera changed the subject, urging her to focus on the uing school reunion and outshine Aline.


    Her friend put her palms together and eximed, ¡°You should think about what to wear to the school reunion! You can¡¯t be defeated by Aline.¡± ~


    Rena had no interest inpeting with someone like Aline, but she couldn¡¯t let Waylen down as he would be attending with her.


    Determined, she bought a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes and pampered herself with a professional hairstyling session.


    After the intense make over, a satisfied smile appeared on her lips as she observe the beautiful reflection on the mirror.


    After,she got home, she dialed Waylen¡¯s number, eagerly anticipating his response.


    ¡°Will you be back tonight?¡±


    After what felt like an eternity, Waylen answered, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. ¡°Do you already miss thefort fromst night, my dear Rena?¡±

 Chapter 121

    Flustered, she blushed and remained silent.


    On the second-floor terrace of the Fowler residence, Waylen stood, gently swaying the flowing white curtains with his slender fingers. In a low voice, he spoke, ¡°An old friend of my father¡¯s has returned from Braseovell and he will be arriving here soon. It seems I won¡¯t be able to join you tonight.¡±


    What a curious coincidence!


    Lyndon, too, had returned from Braseovell on the very same day.


    Rena¡¯s voice softened as she replied, ¡°Treat him well, then.¡±


    Waylen nodded. Just as he was about to say something more, a melodious voice called out from behind, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Startled, he turned around.


    Standing there was an elegant middle-aged man, exuding al and charm.


    Waylen bid Rena a hasty farewell, his voice barely audible as he ended the call.


    A warm smile lit up his face as he greeted the man. ¡°Mr. Coleman, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    This man was Lyndon. He and Waylen¡¯s father had been close friends for years, admiring each other¡¯s talents and character.


    While it appeared. that Lyndon had returned for his concert tour, his true motive was far more profound-¡ªhe had actuallye back in secret search of his long-lost daughter.


    Lyndon¡¯s smile widened as he greeted Waylen. ¡°Long time no see, It¡¯s been a few years since west met! I¡¯ve heard great things about your aplishments in your career.¡±


    Waylen modestly brushed off the praise, engaging in a pleasant conversation with the older man.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Cecilia ascended the stairs, her eyes sparkling with delight. at the sight of Lyndon. She yfully clung to his arm, reminiscent of her childhood days. ¡°Mr. Coleman, my father is calling for you downstairs,¡± she said with a mischievous grin.


    Lyndon tenderly patted Cecilia¡¯s hand and obliged, making his way downstairs with her.


    As they descended, Cecilia couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and asked, ¡°Did Elvirae back with you this time?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s expression froze.


    His gaze instinctively shifted towards Waylen.


    Waylen was leaning against the French window, furrowing his brow and slowly puffing on a cigarette.


    Lyndon couldn¡¯t help but admire the young man¡¯s remarkable demeanor, even amidst his evident distress.


    In a low voice, Lyndon replied to Cecilia, No, she didn¡¯t. she won¡¯t be returning for the time being.¡±


    On the terrace, Waylen savored the final moments of his cigarette. His parents then started urging him to join them downstairs.


    Slowly, he made his way to greet Lyndon, a highly esteemed guest in the Fowler household.


    The servants were bustling about, making all necessary preparations to wee the family¡¯s cherished friend.

 Chapter122

    Korbyn, with his arm around Lyndon¡¯s shoulder, beamed with joy as he eximed, ¡°Lyndon, it¡¯s been years, yet you remain as graceful as ever! I on the other hand, am feeling quite old.¡±


    Cecilia chimed in sweetly, ¡°Dad, are you thinking of finding a new wife¡±:


    Laughter erupted around the table, and Juliette ¡®joined in, jesting, ¡°Oh, nonsense! Your father will give you a good scolding for such remarks.¡±


    Cecilia stuck out her tongue and dered, ¡°Mr. Coleman will protect me.¡±


    Juliette smiled affectionately and addressed Lyndon, ¡°Cecilia has always been attached to you since she was a child.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s gaze rested on Cecilia, his heart tinged with longing.


    Though he and his wife had a daughter, she had been adopted. If only he hadn¡¯t prioritized his own ego and disappointed his girlfriend at the time, could he have had a biological daughter as lively and lovely as Cecilia?


    He felt a wave of mncholy wash over him and softly uttered, ¡°Cecilia is truly delightful.¡± Then he gently patted her on the head.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Confused, Cecilia blinked her innocent eyes, unaware of the depth of Lyndon¡¯s emotions.


    Sensing the man¡¯s sadness, Korbyn swiftly changed the subject, rekindling a lively atmosphere. However, in the midst of their joyful conversation, Korbyn couldn¡¯t help but notice Waylen¡¯s somber mood. Sighing inwardly, Korbyn knew that there was something bothering his son.


    Korbyn sighed.


    The dinner continued well into thete hours of the night.


    Juliette had already instructed the servants to prepare the guest room for


    Lyndon. However, Lyndon insisted on staying in a hotel. With no other choice, she and Korbyn arranged for a driver to apany their old friend back to the hotel.


    As the dinner concluded, the grand dining room now appeared empty:


    The only thing heard were the sounds of the servants udying up, the clinking of sses and tes echoing faintly in the air.


    Waylen was about to retire to his room when his father halted him.


    ¡°Waylen,1 need to talk to you about something.¡±


    Waylen turned his deep gaze towards his father, awaiting his words.


    Korbyn gestured for them to proceed to the study, closing the door behind them.


    Once inside, Waylen prepared a cup of tea for the older man. , . ¡°i


    ¡°Rad what do you want to talk to me > about in the middle of the night?¡±


    Korbyn did not drink the tea and instead put it aside.


    With a serious expression, he began. ¡°Waylen, I noticed that you were not in a good mood during dinner.¡±


    Waylen took out a cigarette, brought it to his lips and lit it.

 Chapter 123

    With a smirk, he replied, ¡°Really? I must have been too tired recently.¡±


    Korbyn frowned. He knew his son very well,


    He knew that Waylen was lying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your past with Elvira, but you can¡¯t let it affect my friendship with Lyndon.¡±


    Waylen then took a long drag from his cigarette and extinguished it in the ashtray.


    Rising from his seat, he smiled wistfully and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Korbyn frowned unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t you consider this house your home? Why do you have to go back to your apartment sote in the middle of the night?¡±


    Korbyn was known for his bad temper and domineering attitude.


    Many people feared him, but Waylen wasn¡¯t one of them.


    ncing at his father indifferently, Waylen shrugged and said, ¡°I have to go back and go through some materials for a case.¡±


    Korbyn gritted his teeth in anger, but he knew he couldn¡¯t force his son to stay.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t even know why you wanna be awyer! Why are you so hell-bent on cleaning other people¡¯s messes?¡±


    Waylen smiled at him mockingly. ¡°Have you forgotten, Dad? The Fowler Group pays me eighty million a year as retainer.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s nostrils red and his eyes widened. ¡°I said get out!¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t need to be told a third time.


    He was getting in his car when Korbyn came downstairs and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking. Do you seriously n on driving yourself back? You really are something, Waylen Fowler!¡±


    Without saying a word, Waylen got out of the car and handed the key to the driver.


    The driver had worked for the Fowler family for many years. Seeing that


    Waylen was in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quietly drove him back to the apartment.


    When the car Pues to a stop, Waylen ordered, ¡°Thank you, Ryder. You should go home now.¡±


    His driver, Ryder Nicolson, had no choice but to leave.


    Before going inside his apartment, Waylen pulled out a cigarette and mped it between his lips.


    Then he lit it with his lighter.


    Holding the cigarette between his ends fingers, he took a Jong, slow drag.


    The smoke filled his lungs, nearly choking him.

 Chapter 124

    By somehow, it made him feel better.


    He didn¡¯t go inside until he finished about five cigarettes in total.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that it was dark inside the apartment.


    The curtains were drawn, and a faint sliver of moonlight streamed in from the narrow crack between the curtains. The atmosphere in the apartment was a little romantic.


    Waylen tossed his coat on the sofa, quietly crept into the master bedroom, and turned on a bedsidemp.


    Rena was in bed, sleeping peacefully.


    Her cheek rested on the pillow, her long chestnut hair cascading onto the sheets delicately. She looked like a muse in a beautiful painting.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but reach under the quilt and stroke her soft body.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    His touch woke Rena up.


    She opened her watery eyes and looked at him, biting her lip gently.


    She didn¡¯t dare to stop him, nor did she dare to move. Instead, she simply let him do whatever he wanted.


    Finally, Waylen leaned over and kissed her.


    The kiss gradually grew more passionate.


    After what felt like a long time, Rena finally pulled away and rested her chin on his shoulder.


    In a soft voice, she gently asked, ¡°Why¡¯d youe back? You reek of alcohol¡­¡±


    Waylen exined briefly, ¡°I drank a lot at dinner tonight.¡±


    He sat on the edge of the bed and held her in his arms, but it seemed that he had no intention of having sex with her. Rena suggested, ¡°Go and take a shower while I cook some noodles for you, okay?¡±


    Her voice was so soft that Waylen couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her again.


    Rena smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist contentedly.


    Truth be told, the two of them were both turned on right now.


    But Waylen felt that it wasn¡¯t fair for Rena if he took her now, since he was thinking about another woman just a few moments ago; so in the on the end, he stopped kissing her.


    ¡°well, okay then. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You go make the noodles for me.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and started taking off his clothes while walking towards the bathroom. He was usually a meticulous person, but now he left a trail of messy clothes all over the floor. Rena knew he had done this on purpose.


    She blushed, her heart pounding in her chest. She couldn¡¯t meet his yful gaze, so she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.


    When Waylen was in the bathroom, Rena gathered the clothes on the floor and tossed them into theundry basket. Then she went to the kitchen to cook some noodles, which only took her about ten minutes.

 Chapter 125

    She smiled in satisfaction.


    The noodles looked delicious and smelled real good.


    Hopefully, Waylen would like them!


    After taking a shower, Waylen sat at the table and began to slurp up the noodles.


    He was always eating out due to the nature of his work, so he hade to prefer home-cooked meals. Although Rena wasn¡¯t the best cook, her food suited his taste.


    Waylen took out his phone to deal with some business affairs while eating.


    ¡°After a while, he nced at Rena in surprise.


    ¡°You got your hair done?¡±


    Rena gently ran her fingers through her long, chestnut hair and said wistfully, ¡°Sadly, it¡¯s not as nice as earlier when it was freshly blow-dried.¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly.


    After a while, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me the time and address. I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days.¡±


    Rena ran back to the bedroom to get her phone and forwarded the details to him without hesitation.


    As soon as he received her text, Waylen wrote down a memo.


    When he looked up, he found Rena staring straight at him.


    He knew that she liked the way he looked. Catching her staring at him like this, he felt a little proud and gently pinched her face, ¡°You really enjoy looking at me, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you try to look at me when I took off my clothes to take a shower just now?¡±


    He teased her yfully.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks blushed furiously.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She pretended to briskly clean up the table, but before she could reach for his empty bowl, he grabbed her by the hand. ¡°ribel can clean it tomorrow morning,¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    Rena seemed to sense something from his tone, but she wasn¡¯t too sure what it was. Besides, he had never had sex with her before, so she couldn¡¯t tell what he meant.


    Before she could think about it too much, Waylen scooped her up and carried her back to the bedroom. As soon as heid her in bed, he climbed in next to her and started making out with her.


    Rena leaned against his chest when they finished, deep in thought.


    It was his deep voice that brought her back to reality. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the rest to Saturday night, okay?¡±


    Rena was too shy to say anything, so she just pressed her face against his chest. She had spent a lot of time with himtely and hade to know him well.


    Waylen had a strong desire for control.


    He decided what they did in bed¡ª and when they would do it.

 Chapter 126

    Rena had no choice but to listen to him!


    After cuddling with him for a while, she drifted off to sleep.


    Waylen looked at her serene sleeping face quietly.


    He had been in a terrible mood earlier, but when he returned to the apartment and saw how Rena was so good to him, his mood improved.


    Waylen suddenly felt the urge to pamper her.


    Yes, they¡¯d finally have sex on Saturday. When she awoke the following day, she¡¯d wake up happy!


    The next morning, despite waking up early, Rena found herself alone in bed.


    Waylen had already gone to work, and even ribel had finished all her chores and left.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depraved.


    She loved Waylen¡¯s tenderness, yet he always left her wanting more! The two already lived together, and every time they kissed, she¡¯d get turned on.


    But just when she¡¯d think that they¡¯d finally have sex, Waylen would always withdraw. Frowning, Rena wondered what sex would be like. Would she enjoy it?


    Blushing, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She got up and quickly washed up.


    Lately, she had had a lot of free time on her hands, so she often went to apany her parents.


    Darren had been discharged from the hospital and moved back into their apartment.


    When he realized that Rena didn¡¯t live with them anymore, he was perplexed.


    But whenever he asked about it, Eloise would help her cover it up.


    After lunch, Rena helped Eloise do the dishes in the kitchen.


    In a low voice, Eloise whispered, ¡°I heard that Harold has been having a hard time recently. Is it true? Did Waylen really teach him a lesson?¡±


    Rena nodded silently.


    Vera had told Rena everything, It turned out that Waylen didn¡¯tplete destroy Harold¡¯s s career. Although thetter would go throwgh some difficulties now, hispany could go back to regr programming in one¡¯ or two months.


    Rena ryed to Eloise everything she knew, and when she was finished, Eloise gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°It wasn¡¯t even enough!¡±


    But Rena shook her head. ¡°What matters is that Dad¡¯s fine. Besides, Waylen¡¯s sister is going to marry Harold. He can¡¯t really destroy his sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ just to help me.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Eloise was in a trance for a while. Suddenly, her face fell. ¡°Rena, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    She had said that she wouldn¡¯t let Rena sell her body, but in the end, she didn¡¯t do anything when Rena asked Waylen for help in exchange for her moving in with him. She knew that Waylen wouldn¡¯t marry Rena, but she didn¡¯t stop Rena from agreeing to this arrangement.


    Rena shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize.¡±

 Chapter 127

    After all, she wasn¡¯t Darren¡¯s biological daughter, yet Darren had given her all his love and even refused to let Eloise have her own child. Rena was willing to repay his kindness with anything.


    The sudden dip in the conversation made the atmosphere in the kitchen a little tense.


    Still, Rena didn¡¯t intend to leave just yet.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Eloise was helping Darren with his rehabilitation exercises, so she asked Rena to open the door.


    Rena obediently went to the door and opened it.


    But as soon as she saw who was standing outside, all the color drained from her face.


    Harold was standing at their doorstep with several cigarette butts lying around his feet. Rena didn¡¯t know how long he had been staneine there before he decided to ring the doorbell. Their eyes met.


    Eloise¡¯s voice came from inside the room. ¡°Rena, who is it?¡±


    Rena quickly shouted back, ¡°No one! Just an insurance salesman!¡± Then she went out and hurriedly closed the door behind her.


    Seeing her ex-boyfriend here, Rena felt nothing for him.


    She asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here? If you came to visit my father, there¡¯s no need, Don¡¯t you think my father has been tortured enough?¡±


    Harold threw another cigarette butt to the ground and stubbed it out with his foot.


    When he raised his head, he locked eyes with her and said ¡°Rena I came here to see you! Let¡¯s go to our old apartment. Your things are still there. You should go over there and get them.¡±


    Rena looked at him incredulously.


    How dared he mention it?


    In the past, she thought that that apartment held her best memories, but now she knew that she was wrong about that. Without hesitation, she shook her head and said, ¡°Just throw them away.¡±


    Harold seemed to have expected such a response.


    He smiled and tried to coax her gently. ¡°You know I won¡¯t throw them away.¡±


    ¡°Ro whatever you want with them then!¡±


    Not wanting to waste her breath on him, Rena was about to go back inside.


    But Harold suddenly hugged her from behind and whispered, ¡°Stop being so cold to me, Rena. You weren¡¯t like this before!¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth, her blood boiling with rage and resentment.


    She didn¡¯t think twice and raised her hand to p him in the face with all her might.


    ¡°Shame on you! We broke up a long time ago!¡±


    Harold froze. He looked sad, but he didn¡¯t lose his temper.

 Chapter 128

    Rena sneered at him in disdain.


    She knew Harold very well. He was having a hard time now at work, but he couldn¡¯tin to his fianc¨¦, so he thought of running to Rena. But she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, let alone listen-to his hardships!


    Rena tried her best to calm down and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mr. Moore, don¡¯t you daree to me again! I¡¯ve already looked past what you did to me and my family, so I hope you¡¯ll stop bothering me from now on!¡±


    Harold looked at her quietly. :


    Her face was still pretty and delicate, but she wasn¡¯t as meek and obedient as before.


    In the past, it was Rena who did everything for their rtionship. Harold had always taken her for granted, and when he felt that it was the right time to chase Cecilia for greater gain, he broke up with Rena without hesitation. He never even felt the need to give Rena an exnation, let alone apologize


    He always thought that Rena would love him unrequitedly, but he was wrong.


    She didn¡¯t love him anymore.


    And here he was, missing her.


    Harold was a proud, stubborn man. He reached into his pocket with one hand and wrapped his fingers around the key to the apartment tightly.


    This was the same key that Rena had used before!


    ¡®He smiled and snorted indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re right. We should go our separate ways. It¡¯s what¡¯s good for both of us.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything more and simply crossed her arms over her chest.


    Then Harold leaned closer and whispered, ¡°But do you really think that Waylon loves you? Wake up, Rena. Do you know how many rich and powerful want him?¡±


    As he spoke, Harold stared at her intently.


    He had never had sex with Rena. That was his biggest regret. He always took her for granted before, but now, he lost her and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her day and night!


    Rena lowered her head and smiled knowingly.


    She knew clearly that her rtionship with Waylen had an expiration date, but the reality was that Waylen treated her well. And besides, at least their rtionship was aboveboard. 1


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she react to Harold¡¯s direct provocation.


    Embarrassed, Harold snorted loudly.


    He used to think that Rena was soft-hearted, but now he knew just how heartless she could be when she ceased to love him!


    How could he have been so stupid? Why didn¡¯t he expect this cold treatment?


    Back then, he had broken up with Rena over the phone to pursue Cecilia. He thought that she would cry and beg him not to leave her, but her reaction stunned him. Rena had only fallen silent for a moment and then let out a soft, ¡°Okay.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since that fateful phone call, Rena never reached out to him. It was as though their four-year rtionship had never existed.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to take the things she had left in their apartment.

 Chapter 129

    Even though it was he who had broken up with her, she was the one who cut all ties with him!


    Sometimes, this put Harold in a trance. Did Rena really love him before? Or was it all a ruse? Otherwise, how could she break things off so easily?


    With a darkened expression, Harold suddenly turned around and left.


    When he went past the dumpster, he took the key to the apartment from his pocket and threw it into the trash can.


    Rena stood at the doorway in a daze.


    It was Eloise¡¯s voice that pulled her back to reality. ¡°Rena, why are you just standing there?¡±


    Rena quickly adjusted her mood and went back inside.


    When Darren had fallen asleep, Rena got up to leave and Eloise walked her out.


    Her eyes widened as soon as she saw the cigarette butts littered all over their doorstep.


    Eloise immediately guessed what had happened. ¡°That bastard came to you again? Was that him just now? Rena, I hope you don¡¯t go back to him! You know how awful Harold is!¡±


    Rena patted on her hand andforted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know, and I have no feelings for him anymore.¡±


    Just then, her phone started to ring. It was Waylen calling.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Since Eloise was right next to her, Rena felt embarrassed to answer the phone.


    Fortunately, Eloise was a sensible woman. She saw who was calling and considerately went back to the apartment. However, as soon as she closed the door behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh and secretly wish that Rena and Waylen could get married someday. Rena had suffered a lot. Although she never told Eloise that she sold the pink diamond ne, Eloise had noticed that she hadn¡¯t worn it for a long time.


    It was the only belonging Rena¡¯s biological mother had left to her¡­


    Waylen stayed in his office for a few more days.


    On Friday, he called Rena to inform her that he¡¯d being back for the night.


    Rena shyly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Waylen hadn¡¯t seen her in a few days, so he was in the mood to flirt with her.


    ¡°You sound happy. Do you miss me? What¡¯re you going to do with me when get home?¡±


    Rena bit her lip and cursed him silently for being so think-skinned.


    This man only pretended to be serious on the ol ee In reality; he was a cheeky devil!


    Refusing to let him tease her, Rena said decisively, ¡°I want to do everything with you!¡±


    Waylen fell into stunned silence.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Rena would be bold enough to seduce him over the phone! It made him look forward to the following evening even more.

 Chapter 130

    Although Rena hinted that she was a virgin, Waylen always thought that she just said that to make him more eager to sleep with her.


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously¡ªrather, he couldn¡¯t take it seriously!


    Waylen swallowed and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you just say to me, you naughty girl?¡±


    Smiling, Rena didn¡¯t answer and simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll run a bath for you.¡± Then without giving him a chance to respond, she hung up on him.


    It suddenly felt hot in the office. Waylen loosened his tie with his slender fingers and took a deep breath.


    Without a moment to lose, he immediately turned off hisptop, grabbed his coat, and then walked out. Jazlyn was surprised to see him leave so early. She thought that he¡¯d spend another night at the office.


    Even more surprising was the fact that Waylen seemed to be in high spirits.


    He signed a hefty check and handed it to Jazlyn, telling her and the other employees to get off work early and eat a big dinner as a reward for their hard work recently.


    When he said those words, a faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jazlyn figured him out immediately. It seemed that her boss was in a hurry to go back home to Rena, which would¡¯ve exined why he was in such a good mood now. Mr. Fowler seemed to like this girl a lot! Jazlyn was sure of it. After all, in all her years working for him, she had never seen Waylen bring a


    Waylen was about to start his car when his phone suddenly rang.


    It was a call from the litigant of the case he newly took.


    The man¡¯s trembling voice came from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°Mr. Fowler, the other party suddenly produced a new testimony! I¡¯m at a disadvantage now!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s grip on the steering wheel suddenly tightened.


    He frowned and ordered, ¡°Send it to me now!¡±


    Soon after hanging up, he received an email detailing everything. Indeed, the new testimony was disadvantageous to his litigant.


    Waylen was a man who attached great importance to his Career, so without hesitation, he got out of the car and went back to the office to ask everyone to work overtime.


    His employees, who were excited to get off work earlier, had no choice but to work overtime.


    It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the morning that Waylen remembered that he had promised Rena that he¡¯de home for the night. She probably cooked dinner for him and even ran a bath for him.


    Waylen picked up his phone and wanted to call her, but stopped on second thought. She had probably fallen asleep.


    In the end, he decided to text her.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but something urgent came up. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll directly go to the Cloude Hotel. See you there.¡±


    After hitting send, Jazlyn came in with a stack of documents.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±


    In the apartment.

 Chapter 131

    Rena had dozed off at the table waiting for Waylen toe home.


    Just then, the phone next to her buzzed softly.


    She woke up from the slight sound. ncing at her phone and reading the quick text from Waylen, she figured that he wouldn¡¯t being back tonight.


    She stared at the message for a long time before finally standing up and slowly cleaning the table. Then she went to the bathroom I to drain the tub that she had filled earlier that day.


    The water with essential oils had already gone cold.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she climbed into bed, Despite her drowsiness, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She missed him so much¡­


    The next morning, Vera called her.


    Rena picked up the phone and answered in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Hearing how raspy Rena¡¯s voice was, Vera burst into giggles. ¡°Did I wake you up? It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock! Did Mr, Fowler keep you up all night?¡±


    Rena blushed furiously.


    ¡°Oh, please. He didn¡¯t evene homest night, okay?¡±


    Vera clicked her tongue in disappointment and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I just wanted to remind you to wear something stunning tonight. You have to defeat Aline, okay? You can¡¯t let that bitch ruin your reputation!¡±


    Rena smiled. She was touched.


    Vera had always been by her side like the good friend she was during her hardest days. ¡°Thank you,¡± Rena murmured.


    On the other end of the line, Vera took a long drag on her cigarette and coughed. ¡°When you¡¯re rich and famous, don¡¯t forget about me, okay?¡±


    Rena chuckled,¡±I won¡¯t.¡±


    After hanging up, she remembered that Waylen had stood her upst night.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Biting her lip, she scrolled through her phone and bought some tonics for men for Waylen online. Then she texted him about it. Since she could make fun of him, she was in a good mood and rolled around in bed leisurely.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to hear his reaction.


    About half an hourter, Waylen finally replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know tonight whether I need it or not!¡±


    Reading his message, Rena blushed furiously.


    She replied, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    After that, she put down her phone and got out of bed. She ate a little something for breakfast, took a bath, and then put on a facial mask. As she applied the cool, soothing mask on her face, Rena felt that she na taken such good care of her body before.

 Chapter 132

    Wrapped in a bath towel, she picked out a dark brown dress from her wardrobe.


    It was a simple dress.


    But the silk lining was covered with ayer of luxurious-looking chiffon, and the deep brown coffee colorplimented Rena¡¯s wless skin.


    Then she sat down in front of the vanity and did her hair and makeup.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After applying the finishing touches, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    She looked more beautiful than she had expected!


    As she stared at her reflection in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine herself kissing Waylen in this dress. Just thinking about it made her excited!¡±


    It was gettingte, so she quickly grabbed her bag and went downstairs to hail a taxi.


    But to her surprise, as soon as she walked out of the apartment building, she found a ck McLaren parked at the roadside. Leaning against the hood of the car was none other than Waylen.


    He was wearing an expensive-looking suit, and his leather shoes were freshly polished.


    Somehow, he looked even more handsome than usual.


    Rena was stunned.


    What was he doing here? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯d go to the hotel directly.


    When Rena approached, Waylen looked up at her and smiled leisurely. ¡°Am I so handsome that you can¡¯t even take your eyes off me?¡± 2


    Despite his teasing, Rena just couldn¡¯t stop staring at him.


    He was just so¡­ dazzling.


    Waylen straightened up and walked towards her to meet her halfway. When he was two steps away from her, he stopped and asked gently, ¡°Were you disappointedst night?¡±


    His tone was unusually serious. Rena knew what he really meant and averted her gaze shyly.


    She was about to cover it up when Waylen suddenly reached out and pulled her into a warm embrace.


    His arms naturally wrapped around her waist.


    Suddenly, a trace of lust shed in his eyes. ¡°You look beautiful in this dress.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered down to her long, slender legs.


    Even after getting in the car, Rena kept staring at Waylen.


    He was already good-looking on normal days, but today he was absolutely gorgeous.


    Sensing her awestruck gaze, Waylen turned to look at her with a smile.

 Chapter 133

    ¡°Restrain yourself!¡± he teased.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned bright red.


    However, the next second, he leaned over and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get your dress stained, okay?¡±


    Damn it! He was so thick-skinned.


    Rena turned her head and looked out the window huffily. ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? Start the car already.¡±


    Chuckling softly, Waylen obliged and started the car.


    20 minutester, the ck sports car pulled into Duefron¡¯s sole six-star hotel.


    Unexpectedly, the guard recognized Waylen and greeted him with respect.


    The guard immediately let him in. Waylen stopped the car at the entrance of the hotel and unfastened Rena¡¯s seat. ¡°If I took you with me all the way to the parking lot, you would¡¯ve had to walk. So I¡¯ll drop you off here. Wait for me, okay?¡±


    Stunned, Rena looked down at her high heels.


    It turned out that Waylen was a considerate gentleman.


    Unable to resist him, she leaned closer to him and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Waylen looked at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you so horny? This is a public ce!¡±


    Rena was a little embarrassed and shied away from him.


    When she got out of the car, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. We can meet up in the banquet hallter.¡±


    Waylen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Then Rena watched him drive away, feeling a little regretful. What if he changed his mind and just left?


    While she was deep in thought, Vera came over.


    Vera¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t around, so when Vera approached Rena, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Rena, you look gorgeous! Mr, Fowler must be very tired every night, am I might?¡±


    Rena had been teased by Waylen Just now.


    Vera¡¯s teasing was too much for her to bear. Ears burning, Rena was too shy to admit that she hadn¡¯t slept with Waylen yet.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After all, Vera only cared about one thing.


    ¡°Where is Waylen anyway?¡± she asked.


    Rena tucked her long hair behind her ears and said, ¡°He¡¯s parking the car. Let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡±


    Vera smirked knowingly. ¡°What a gentleman!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to see how humiliated Aline would be when she saw how stunning Rena looked!

 Chapter 134

    When they entered the elevator, they found that there was no one else there.


    Since they were alone, Vera couldn¡¯t help but touch Rena¡¯s legs and sigh in admiration. ¡°God, Rena! Your legs are amazing!¡±


    When the elevator arrived at their floor, they saw Aline standing at the door of the banquet hall.


    She was wearing a tight red dress tonight.


    Vera grimaced. ¡°I feel sick whenever I see her!¡±


    Then she saw Harold.


    He was sitting in the best seat in the hall, and he was looking right at them.


    Harold looked amazed.


    He always knew that Rena was beautiful, but at this moment, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He wanted to sleep with her so badly.


    Vera whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Aline probably made sure her seat was next to Harold¡¯s! Jesus! She¡¯s so desperate!¡±


    Rena was speechless.


    She and Harold had nothing to do with each other now, so Aline shouldn¡¯t have seen her as her rival.


    Besides, the reason why she had dressed up so nicely was for Waylen, not Harold.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, tonight was the night they would finally consummate their rtionship!


    Just thinking of Waylen made Rena blush. She couldn¡¯t help but shyly lower her gaze at the thought that she¡¯d finally get to sleep with him tonight.


    Harold sat there, dumbfounded, Surrounding him were his former ssmates.


    They all ttered him and treated him with respect. Among them were many beautiful women. The old Harold would¡¯ve slept with any one of them easily, But now, Harold found them dull.


    At least, they couldn¡¯tpare with Rena.


    Harold sipped from his ss of wine from time to time, all the while staring at Rena.


    Rena and Vera headed to the registration table and paid for the reunion fees.


    Aline took the money without hesitation and said with a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this, Rena. I know your family¡¯s in a tight spot. Hey, how about I sponsor your reunion fee?¡±


    Her voice was so loud that everyone heard her. Obviously, she was deliberately trying to embarrass Rena.


    Rena smiled elegantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can afford it.¡±Aline counted the money Rena handed over and then looked at Rena in surprise. ¡°You paid for two people? Are you really going to take your sugar daddy to the school reunion?¡±


    Before Rena could say anything, she covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°It seems that he is quite¡­ possessive!¡±


    The hall fell silent after that.

 Chapter 135

    When they entered the elevator, they found that there was no one else there.


    Since they were alone, Vera couldn¡¯t help but touch Rena¡¯s legs and sigh in admiration. ¡°God, Rena! Your legs are amazing!¡±


    When the elevator arrived at their floor, they saw Aline standing at the door of the banquet hall.


    She was wearing a tight red dress tonight.


    Vera grimaced. ¡°I feel sick whenever I see her!¡±


    Then she saw Harold.


    He was sitting in the best seat in the hall, and he was looking right at them.


    Harold looked amazed.


    He always knew that Rena was beautiful, but at this moment, she looked drop-dead gorgeous. He wanted to sleep with her so badly.


    Vera whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Aline probably made sure her seat was next to Harold¡¯s! Jesus! She¡¯s so desperate!¡±


    Rena was speechless.


    She and Harold had nothing to do with each other now, so Aline shouldn¡¯t have seen her as her rival.


    Besides, the reason why she had dressed up so nicely was for Waylen, not Harold.


    After all, tonight was the night they would finally consummate their rtionship!


    Just thinking of Waylen made Rena blush. She couldn¡¯t help but shyly lower her gaze at the thought that she¡¯d finally get to sleep with him tonight.


    Harold sat there, dumbfounded, Surrounding him were his former ssmates.


    They all ttered him and treated him with respect. Among them were many beautiful women. The old Harold would¡¯ve slept with any one of them easily, But now, Harold found them dull.


    At least, they couldn¡¯tpare with Rena.


    Harold sipped from his ss of wine from time to time, all the while staring at Rena.


    Rena and Vera headed to the registration table and paid for the reunion fees.


    Aline took the money without hesitation and said with a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this, Rena. I know your family¡¯s in a tight spot. Hey, how about I sponsor your reunion fee?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice was so loud that everyone heard her. Obviously, she was deliberately trying to embarrass Rena.


    Rena smiled elegantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can afford it.¡±Aline counted the money Rena handed over and then looked at Rena in surprise. ¡°You paid for two people? Are you really going to take your sugar daddy to the school reunion?¡±


    Before Rena could say anything, she covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°It seems that he is quite¡­ possessive!¡±


    The hall fell silent after that.

 Chapter 136

    With a charming smile on his face, Waylen deliberately singled out Harold.


    ¡°Hey, Harold! I¡¯m Rena¡¯s boyfriend now, but your ssmates seem to be very surprised. Didn¡¯t you tell them?¡±


    Harold visibly stiffened.


    Secretly gritting his teeth, he felt so ridiculous!


    Just now, he wanted to defend Rena, but it turned out that she had brought her boyfriend¡ªand her boyfriend was the most powerful man in Duefron! 1


    Harold downed the rest of the wine in his ss in one gulp.


    Then he smiled. ¡°You two really are a perfect match!¡±


    Suddenly, all the men present stubbed out their cigarettes. After all, Waylen¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t like it when others smoked.


    Seeing everyone put out their cigarettes, Rena felt both shy and angry.


    She had never forbidden Waylen to smoke. In fact, he often smoked at home.


    Sometimes he¡¯d even smoke in bed and kiss her after finishing off his cigarette.


    The lying bastard!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But when she saw how so many distinguished people behaved carefully in front of Waylen, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud.


    With a charming smile on his face, Waylen asked her, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    Rena knew that all the rumors would be scotched now that Waylen.showed up and announced that he was her boyfriend. Perhaps people would even try to curry favor with her so that they could get closer to Waylen.


    But none of those things mattered anymore. All she cared about now was Waylen.


    With his arm wrapped around her waist, Waylen and Rena strode inside the banquet hall.


    The smarter people were already standing up and offering their seats to Waylen and Rena. Some school leaders looked at Rena dotingly and said, ¡°Rena,you should take good care of Mr. Fowler, okay?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly.


    Once they were seated, many people came over to propose a toast,to Waylen.


    Waylen was good at holding his drink, but he wouldn¡¯t ept toasts so casually. After all, he was still a reserved and decent man.


    No one in the hall could get him ept their proposed toasts, so they could only watch as he drank water, but Waylen still chatted with them good-naturedly.


    Rena had grown used to taking care of her man, so she naturally put the food, that he liked on his te.


    Vera was sitting opposite her, watching their every move. She had no intention to tease her friend at the moment. On the contrary, her eyes lit up with tears of joy.


    Finally! Rena hadpletely moved on from her previous rtionship.

 Chapter 137

    Vera smiled, hoping that Rena could live a happy life.


    And even if Waylen didn¡¯t marry Rena in the future, she knew that he¡¯d treat her well.


    The banquet hall was lively, but one person was still standing by the entrance, too dumbfounded to move.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Aline finally came to her senses, she felt extremely embarrassed. She had wanted to humiliate Rena at this reunion, but she didn¡¯t expect that the tables would turn and that she¡¯d make a fool of herself in the end. She looked down at her outfit, feeling that the expensive dress she had bought was nothing but a joke now.


    Rena was Waylen¡¯¡¯s girlfriend!


    Why her?


    Aline thought that she was much better than Rena!


    The burning jealousy in Aline¡¯s heart made her face contort in anger. Holding a ss of red wine, she strutted over to Waylen and Rena.


    At Waylen, she smiled sweetly and proposed a toast.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m Aline Hanson, Rena¡¯s ssmate back in college. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Waylen had been enjoying Rena¡¯s care and tenderness when Aline came over and interrupted them. He looked up and guessed who Aline was at a nce.


    She was one of Harold¡¯s girlfriends, wasn¡®t she?


    Waylen slowly wiped his mouth with a napkin, After he put the napkin down, Waylen suddenly looked at Rena, who was sitting beside him, and asked seriously, ¡°Would you be upset if I epted her toast?¡±


    Aline¡¯s smile froze. She felt a little embarrassed, The people around them looked at Aline meaningfully. A lot of people actually knew about the secret rtionship between Aline and Harold, because Harold didn¡¯t really bother to hide it. He didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    How dare Aline now try to flirt with Waylen in public?


    And right in front of Rena, too!


    Rena knew that Waylen liked to tease her, so she wasn¡¯t fooled, ¡°It¡¯s yout life and your choice,¡± she replied calmly.


    Chuckling, Waylen pinched her cheek.


    Then he stood up and said to Aline politely, ¡°Miss Hanson, I¡¯ll ept your toast.¡±


    Hearing Waylen¡¯s confirmation, everyone looked surprised. Did Waylen like women like Aline?


    With a charming smile, Waylen suddenly changed his tune. ¡°But I drove here, and I have to drive Rena backter! Harold, you have a driver, right? Please drink on my behalf then.¡±


    After Waylen finished speaking, the hall fell deathly silent.


    Waylen must¡¯ve known about the rtionship between Harold and Aline!


    And he was obviously putting Harold on the spot on purpose!


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Harold slowly stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 138

    He had no choice but to show respect to Waylen because thetter could destroy the Moore Group in the blink of an eye, not to mention the fact that Harold was going to marry Waylen¡¯s sister.


    Harold was a proud man, but he also knew how topromise.


    He clinked his ss against Aline¡¯s and drank up its contents in one gulp.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline didn¡¯t have the time to react at all.


    Harold ignored the stupefied expression on her face and went straight to Rena.


    Then he poured two sses of wine and raised one to Rena, saying, ¡°Waylen has to driveter, so allow me to propose a toast to you, Rena.¡±


    Rena looked at him incredulously. She didn¡¯t expect that Harold would make things difficult for her aboveboard, Was he out of his goddamn mind?


    Vera was quick to react and shouted, ¡°Harold, I¡¯ll drink it for her.¡±


    But Harold firmly nted his hand on her shoulder to stop her from standing.


    ¡°Miss Byrd, I wasn¡¯t talking to you. I¡¯m talking to Rena!¡±


    The entire banquet hall fell silent. Everyone knew that Rena and Harold were in a four-year rtionship. It was obvious that Harold was just making things difficult for Rena, but no one dared to say anything.


    Rena was at a loss.


    All of a sudden, Waylen burst intoughter.


    Then he ced his hand on the back of Rena¡¯s chair and smiled at her charmingly.


    ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    Confused, Rena nodded.


    Waylen stood up again and smiled at Harold. ¡°Then I¡¯ n drink it for Renal¡±


    As soon as he finished saying this, the others began to whisper.


    He said that he was going to drive so he couldn¡¯t drink when Aline proposed a toast to him, but now, all of a sudden, he could drink?


    The way Waylen treated Aline was so different from the way he treated Rena!


    Without hesitation, Waylen took the ss and drank the wine with grace and elegance.


    Harold could do nothing but watch with a forced smile, his hand tightly clenching his wine ss.


    Since that he was in a bad mood, he downed the contents of his ss in one gulp.


    Then he turned to look at Rena affectionately. Rena didn¡¯t dare to look at him for fear that Waylen would get mad and punish herter.


    Waylen put his ss down and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 139

    He was good-looking, and whenever he smiled, two dimples would line his cheeks, which made him look irresistible.


    All the women present were fascinated by him and wanted to talk to him.


    Even the mothers of the students wanted to meet him, eager to build a good rtionship with Waylen for the sake of their husbands.


    However, Waylen didn¡¯t so much as nce at them. All throughout, his eyes never left Rena.


    The atmosphere soon became lively again. Some people still came to, propose a toast to Waylen, but no one dared to make Waylen drink wine. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t seem to mind so much and drank a few more ssester.


    Rena put some more food on his te and urged, ¡°Eat something.¡±


    Waylen looked at her deeply. Rena blushed, feeling that the way he looked at her was so intimate.


    Perhaps it was because he had drunk some wine that Waylen was suddenly emboldened.


    He squeezed her thigh from underneath the table and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°We¡¯re leaving early, okay?¡±


    Seeing the spark of lust in his eyes, Rena bit her lower lip.


    She wasn¡¯t expecting him to flirt with her in such an asion, but she couldn¡¯t refuse his request.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Waylen winked at her and smiled. Then he stood up and went to say goodbye to the school] leaders, exchanging a few polite words with them. The leaders all beamed at him, ttered that he went out of his way to talk to them.


    Seeing this, Rena felt funny. Was this her school reunion or his?


    Just then, Aline came over, still wearing the tight dress that hugged her nice figure.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her face was flushed from the alcohol, and she spoke to Waylen in a coquettish voice.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, are you leaving so soon?¡±


    Rena was right next to Waylen, so she heard what Aline said:


    She pursed her lips. Aline was really something.


    Not only could this girl disregard her own dignity, but she was also good at seducing men. Rena couldn¡¯t help but nce at Waylen, wondering if he would fall for Aline¡¯s seduction tactics.


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Aline was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity. She wanted to show off in front of Waylen, so she deliberately said to the principals of the school in a loud voice, ¡°I know the manager of this restaurant, and he agreed to give us a discount.¡±


    The principals all praised her and nodded in approval.


    Looking at Waylen again, Aline continued, ¡°Mr. Fowler, did you know that this is a six-star hotel? They rarely ever give any discounts, but the manager gave me one because we go way back.¡±


    A lot of other guests who overheard her turned to look at her in surprise. Aline smirked, knowing that Waylen would also think that she was a capable woman, She couldn¡¯t help but feelcent.

 Chapter 140

    After all, aside from in terms of appearance, how could Renapare with her?


    Just then, a man¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Waylen, there you are!¡±


    Dudley Williams, the owner of the hotel, walked in with a big smile on his face.


    He warmly shook hands with Waylen and said, ¡°My staff just informed me that you were here for dinner. I didn¡¯t believe it when they told me, so. came here to see for myself!¡±


    With a reserved smile, Waylen said politely, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Williams!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me that! We¡¯ve known each other for years, Waylen!¡±


    Still smiling, Dudley turned to look at Rena, who was standing next to Waylen.


    Waylen took the hint and made the necessary introductions. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Rena. We¡¯re here for her school reunion.¡±


    Dudley bowed slightly and politely shook hands with Rena.


    As a well-seasoned businessman, he did have a way with people. ¡°I have to say, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, but there¡¯s something about the way she carries herself. You two make the perfect match!¡±


    Rena smiled at Dudley elegantly.


    Dudley Williams, the owner of the hotel, walked in with a big smile on His face.


    He warmly shook hands with Waylen and said, ¡°My staff just informed me that you were here for dinner. I didn¡¯t believe it when they told me, so I came here to see for myself!¡±


    With a reserved smile, Waylen said politely, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Williams!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me that! We¡¯ve known each other for years, Waylen!¡±


    Still smiling, Dudley turned to look at Rena, who was standing next to Waylen.


    Waylen took the hint and made the necessary introductions. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Rena. We¡¯re here for her school reunion.¡±


    Dudley bowed slightly and politely shook hands with Rena.


    As a well-seasoned businessman, he did have a way with people. ¡°I have to say, not only is your girlfriend beautiful, but there¡¯s something about the way she carries herself. You two make the perfect match!¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rena smiled at Dudley elegantly.


    Waylen had once helped Dudley with an importantwsuit, so now was Dudley¡¯s chance to pay Waylen back. ¡°If had known I was going to meet your girlfriend today, I would¡¯ve prepared a proper gift. But since I have nothing prepared, at least let me treat you tonight. Everything¡¯s on the house!¡±


    The food and wine that was served at the reunion amounted to several hundred thousand dors. How could Dudley offer to waive their bill?


    Rena didn¡¯t think it was a good idea, especially since she was worried that


    _


    Waylen would end up owing Dudley a favor.

 Chapter 141

    But to her surprise, Waylen epted Dudley¡¯s offer. He put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Williams. I¡¯ll be sure to treat you to dinner sometime, okay?¡±


    Seeing that Waylen seemed eager to leave, Dudley understood what was going on, Waylen clearly couldn¡¯t wait to make out with Rena!


    So he personally escorted Waylen and Rena to the elevator.


    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall.


    Everyone had fallen silent, especially Aline. She felt so embarrassed. She had worked so hard to get that discount, but Rena managed to get everything for free without raising her finger! How humiliating!


    Aline grabbed a bottle of wine and poured herself another ss.


    Smiling bitterly, she muttered, ¡°This single bottle of wine cost a fortune.


    Thanks to Rena, I can drink it for free!¡±


    As she spoke, a thought urred to her and she turned to look at Harold.


    However, Haroldpletely ignored her and walked away.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± she shouted at him angrily, a little tipsy from all the alcohol. ¡°I..I..love you more than Rena ever!¡±


    Harold stopped in his tracks, only to turn around and sneer at her coldly.


    ¡°Yeah? Well, your love is too cheap for me!¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Hearing this, Aline burst into tears.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that the reunion she had been looking forward to would end like this?


    Rena followed Waylen to the basement parking lot.


    She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and kicked off her high heels, rubbing her red ankles gently. ¡°I should¡¯ve brought a pair of ts.¡±


    She then rubbed her aching calf and sighed.


    Waylen was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, staring at her beautiful legs.


    Sensing his gaze, Rena blushed and her heart started to race.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t drive barefoot. How about we go back upstairs and get a room instead?¡±


    Rena was a bit naive when it came to flirting, so she didn¡¯t pick up on his implication. She simply smiled at him and suggested, ¡°How about we call a driver?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say a word, His eyes were fixed¡¯on her, and there was kind of a dangerous light to them.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly sepoped her up and carried her over to his seat.


    Rena gently at his chest in protest. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? This is a parking lot!¡±

 Chapter 142

    ¡°Thest time we kissed in a parking lot, you hugged me for a very long time.¡±


    His nose was against hers, and she could feel his hot breath.


    The next second, he pressed his lips against hers, and she didn¡¯t refuse.


    The tipsy Waylen was different from his usual sober self. He kissed her like crazy.


    He was good at kissing. Soon, Rena¡¯s legs went limp. She cupped his handsome face with both hands and kissed him back passionately. The atmosphere in the car started rising the longer they kissed¡­Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tl ask Mr. Williams to lend us his driver,¡± Waylen said in a hoarse voice, pressing his forehead against Rena¡¯s.


    Rena looked into his deep eyes and bit her lip.


    Tipsy Waylen was so horny!


    Dudley was reliable and efficient. It didn¡¯t take long before his trusted driver showed up to send them to their apartment safely.


    Waylen somehow managed to restrain himself the whole car ride back home, but as soon as they entered the elevator, he began to kiss Rena. And when Rena was changing into indoor slippers at their apartment, he hugged her from behind and gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Let me fuck you in this dress.¡±


    Rena was surprised.


    She thought he¡¯d make her take a shower first,


    But she didn¡¯t have the chance to protest. Waylen scooped her up and carried her to the bedroom, all the while kissing her and squeezing her bum. He was domineering yet charming at the same time, and Rena found herselfpletely unable to refuse him.


    She shyly wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes affectionately.


    Waylen, be gentle, okay?¡±


    But Waylen was too worked up. He made love to her passionately and Rena was very cooperative. It seemed that they both enjoyed it very much.


    To Waylen¡¯s surprise, heter discovered that it really was Rena¡¯s first time to have sex.


    He hadn¡¯t believed her at first because she had been with Harold for four years.


    How could she not have slept with him?


    Although Waylen wasn¡¯t obsessed with the concept of virginity, he was still happy t to know that he was the first man she had ever been with. He kissed her and scolded her lightheartedly, ¡°Rena, you should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡±


    If he had known it earlier, he would¡¯ve been much gentler with her in bed.


    Rena blushed and turned her face away shyly.


    She looked so pure and innocent. Because she had just lost her virginity, Waylen was considerate and only did a couple of rounds with her.


    When Waylen and Rena kissed passionately in the parking lot just now, unbeknownst to them, Harold was sitting in a ck car nearby.


    He watched them make out for a long time.

 Chapter 143

    And he clearly saw how Rena had kissed Waylen back. He could see every change in her expression clearly.


    It was obvious that she liked Waylen!


    Harold¡¯s face was livid.


    Clutching the steering wheel tightly, the driver didn¡¯t dare to move until Harold finally barked, ¡°Start the car!¡±


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pulled the car out of the parking lot. After driving for a while, he asked, ¡°Mr. Moore, where would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°The club,¡± Harold answered gloomily.


    The driver had been working for Harold for a while, so he knew which club Harold was talking about and slowly turned the car around.


    Harold had drank a lot at the reunion, When he arrived at the private.room of the club, he wasn¡¯t sober and asked Lillian to apany him.


    Lillian liked Harold very much because he was handsome, rich, and powerful.


    Leaning against his chest, she drank with him- and sang a few love songs. But Harold wasn¡¯t interested in these things.


    He just wanted to have sex to vent his resentment against Rena!


    Lillian, who looked a little like Rena, became his target. He wasn¡¯t gentle with her at all. He thrust in and out of her roughly, muttering hoarsely, ¡°Am I not as good as him? Did you give yourself to him, hmm? Tell me, Rena! Tell me! Fuck!¡±


    Perhaps it was because he was too crazy that Lillian was scared into tears.


    Her petite body trembled underneath him. ¡°Mr. Moore, I¡¯m not Rena. I¡¯m Lillian¡­¡±


    Only then did Harold open his eyes.


    They were bloodshot and looked a little terrifying.


    Indeed, the girl in his arms wasn¡¯t Rena, but a pitiful-looking Lillian.


    Rena was busy having the time of her life with Waylen. How could she be pitiful? Harold gritted his teeth. He really wanted to continue, but he found that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to fuck another woman.


    Even if Lillian looked like Rena.


    Harold turned over andy on the sofa. He closed his eyes and murmured,¡±Get out. I want to be alone.¡±


    Lillian looked at Harold.


    Harold covered his face with his hands and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I said get out.¡±


    He felt like the most pathetic man in the world.


    What happened?


    How did he end up like this?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 144

    With tears on her delicate face, Lillian slowly buttoned up her shirt.


    When she stood up from the sofa, her legs were trembling, and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily at all. Even so, she didn¡¯t dare to stay. She turned around and walked out of the room.


    As soon as she shut the door behind her, she heard the sound of breaking ss. It came from inside the room.


    Harold wailed.


    It turned out that such a rough man truly and deeply loved someone. Lillian thought that the girl named Rena was very lucky. She was sincerely loved by a man like Harold.


    Hearing the noise, the manager came over. Seeing Lillian, he snapped, ¡°What are you doing out here? Didn¡¯t you serve Mr. Moore well?¡±


    Lillian bit her lip in response.


    She replied in a quivering voice, ¡°Mr. Moore has mistaken me for someone else.


    I told him that I wasn¡¯t the woman he wanted, and he suddenly lost his temper.¡±


    The manager clicked his tongue and shook his head.


    He looked at the closed door and then hissed, ¡°No matter who Mr. Moore thinks you are, you just have to suck it up and please him! Your job is to make our guests happy!¡± 1


    Lillian lowered her head, not daring to retort.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The manager wanted Lillian to apologize to Harold, but another guest requested Lillian to drink with him, The manager thought that he couldn¡¯t offend any of the guests, so he let Lillian go.


    After that, the manager went to apologize to Harold himself.


    When he opened the door, the smell of alcohol greeted him.


    Broken ss and good wine were all over the floor. Seeing all that wine wasted, the manager couldn¡¯t help sighing and shaking his head.


    Harold opened two more bottles of wine for himself.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    When he saw the managere in, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just poured some wine into a fresh ss and continued drinking.


    The manager poured more wine for Harold andforted him.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, it¡¯s not worthwhile to drink so much and hurt your health all because of a woman,¡±


    Harold squinted at him, ¡°Who says I¡¯m drinking because of a woman?¡±


    The manager poured himself a ss of wine as well and drank. He told Harold, ¡°You used to be carefree and free-spirited.¡±


    Harold was in a trance.


    The manager was right.


    In the past, no woman had ever been able to upset him. In fact, even when he and Rena were together, he still slept with other women.

 Chapter 145

    A light kiss could make Rena happy for a long time.


    Harold lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    He blew a smoke ring in the air and asked the manager, ¡°When a woman has *** with a man, does she be loyal to him? Does her love for him be enduring?¡±


    The manager smiled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°No, Mr. Moore. It¡¯s very normal for a woman to have *** with a man without developing an emotional attachment. As long as a person is driven by lust, then he or she will seek to satisfy that urge no matter what. Lillian is pure and young. Weren¡¯t you satisfied with herst time? Please forgive her this time.¡±


    The truth was, Harold didn¡¯t take what happened just now personally. Hearing-the manager mention Lillian, he asked casually, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    He remembered that she cried in front of him, Seeing that Harold wasn¡¯t at all displeased with Lillian, the manager cleared his throat and answered, ¡°She went to another room. If you like her, I¡¯ll ask her to apany you next time.¡±


    Harold said nothing.


    He was in a bad mood tonight, so he continued to drink and soon got wasted.


    In the drunken haze, he could see Rena through his mind¡¯s eye, sitting on Waylen¡¯sp and kissing him. The enthusiastic look on Rena¡¯s face that contrasted her timid demeanor drove Harold insane.


    Now he was drunk and very angry.


    He even thought about storming into Waylen¡¯s ce and dragging Rena out.


    He wanted to tell her that he regretted letting her go, that he would give up the power of the Fowler family to be with her. Most importantly, he wanted to promise her that he would be faithful to her for as long as they were together.


    He just wanted Rena to like him again!


    Suddenly, Harold realized that those years when he was loved by.Rena were the happiest years of his life.


    Harold was so drunk that he staggered as he walked.


    He happened to pass by the private room where Lillian was currently entertaining a client. The door was slightly ajar, so he could see what was going on inside,


    Sitting on thep of a polished man was Lillian. She obediently kissed the man, who seemed to be a good kisser, because Lillian trembled all over in his arms.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lillian¡¯s side profile looked a lot like Rena¡¯s.


    And Harold was drunk, so he mistook Lillian for Rena.


    His eyes turned livid with rage.


    He mistakenly thought that it was Rena that was kissing another man.


    Perhaps she¡¯d even sleep with himter, right on that coach! Blinded with rage, he kicked the door open, and a scream came from inside.


    Harold grabbed the man by the cor and punched him.


    ¡°How dare you kiss Rena like that?! Rena¡¯s mine! She¡¯s my wife!¡±

 Chapter 146

    Of course, the man was furious after being punched for no reason. He kicked at Harold and yelled, ¡°Are you insane? Your wife is an escort? You¡¯re the one who made your wife entertain men to earn money! And now you just punch her patron? What the fuck is wrong with you guys?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Annoyed, Harold punched him again.


    Lillian was so scared that she burst into hysteric tears.


    When he heard themotion, the manager rushed over, but he was dumbfounded by the scene that met him.


    He had tried to exin everything to Harold just now. Why wasn¡¯t the man using his damn brain? Harold was acting even crazier than earlier!


    The manager tried to pull them apart but was inadvertently punched in the process.


    Cradling his bleeding nose, he called security and had them stop Harold. The man Harold attacked just now wiped the blood from his mouth and roared, to kill you!¡±


    Harold sneered at him.


    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s see about that!¡±


    They both broke free from the security guards and brawled again. The manager rubbed his temples and sighed helplessly.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t try to stop them. He decided they could tire themselves out first before he tried to mediate.


    The rich man had never been humiliated like this in his life, He refused to let Harold go.


    He looked at Harold with a sneer and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t stop until you¡¯re behind bars, asshole! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to be Jealous over an escort?!¡±


    Despite the manager¡¯s attempt to mediate, the rich man still called the police.


    Later that night.


    Harold sat on a bench in the police station, where the chief knew him.


    Sure enough, the chief recognized him at first nce. It was Waylen¡¯s future brother-inw!


    Harold had ended up at the stationst time because he had fought for a woman. This time, he was here because he had fought for another woman.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Sure_enough, even though he had a fiancee, he wasn¡¯t loyal to her and still hooked up with other women.


    Despite his displeasure with Harold¡¯s roguish behavior, the chief was still polite and even offered him a cigarette.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, this is your second time here,¡± he mused.


    Harold took a long drag from his cigarette and sobered up a little.


    Then he looked at the rich man beside him in disdain.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he had wasted his time and energy on a nobody.


    The chief sat in front of them and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Moore, this man was just making friends with that woman. Why¡¯d you get involved? If there were more hot- ~tempered people like you in our district, we wouldn¡¯t need to go out on patrol every day!¡±

 Chapter 147

    They had done this once before The chief asked kindly, So Harold knew what the process was.


    ¡°Do you want to call Mr. Fowler to bail you out?¡±


    Harold was about to refuse, but when he suddenly remembered that Waylen sleeping with Rena now, a thought urred to him. If he asked Waylen to bail him out now, Waylen would be forced to leave Rena!


    Harold exhaled a puff of smoke.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The chief shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°Mr. Moore, as the future son-inw of the Fowler family, you should be more careful about your reputation.


    You won¡¯t be forgiven every time you make a mistake, you know.¡±


    His reputation?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Harold fell into deep thought.


    He had always wanted power, and now, he was so close to getting it. Why did he lose his mind whenever it came to Rena? He even came so close to giving up everything for her!


    But the alcoho! still had a hold on him, so he wasn¡¯t thinking straight.


    He took another deep drag and said decisively, ¡°Call Waylen!¡±


    Only then did the rich man realize who Harold was. ¡°Fuck you! Are you insane?


    You already have such a beautiful fiancee, yet here you are, going crazy over some escort. What the hell is wrong with you?¡±


    Harold fell silent.


    Because he didn¡¯t know the answer to that question either.


    Waylen had just finished having fun with Rena in bed when he received the call from the police chief. 2


    Rena was exhausted, but Waylen was not. He still wrapped his arms around her waist and teased her with his lips.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand it. She bit her lip and grumbled, ¡°Enough, Waylen! I need to take a bath.¡±


    Only then did Waylen finally stop. I


    ¡°Let me run the bath for you,¡± he whispered in her ear.


    Looking at her cheeks turn red as tomatoes, Waylen found her so cute that he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her earlobe.


    Rena pulled up the quilt to cover her face in protest, preventing him from teasing her further.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just a minute ago, you were moaning for me to keep going¡­¡±


    Waylen pulled the quilt down and wrapped his arms around her tightly.

 Chapter 148

    Just as he was leaning close to kiss her again, Rena whimpered softly.


    ¡°Please, Waylen. I¡¯m not feeling well. Let me take a bath first, okay?¡±


    Waylen chuckled. ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡± He gently tucked her long hair behind her ear and kissed her smooth forehead. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.¡±


    Waylen had a nice figure, but Rena was too shy to look at his naked body.


    Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    And around 5 minutester, Waylen returned to the bedroom to carry Rena to the bathroom. Rena, however, refused him. ¡°I can go to the bathroom by myself, thank you very much.¡±


    Waylen shrugged. He didn¡¯t want to force her.


    While she soaked in the tub, he took a quick shower in the other bathroom.


    When he climbed back into bed, Waylen rested his head against the


    headboard, lit a cigarette, and took a long, slow drag. Since the case he newly took was almost concluded, he was quite rxed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just then, his phone rang, interrupting this moment of tranquility.


    Waylen frowned. Who on earth would call him at this hour?


    mping the cigarette between his lips, he reached out and pressed the answer key. ¡°This is Waylen.¡±


    It turned out that the caller was none other than Frederic Debenham, the police chief.


    Frederic greeted him warmly. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. There was a dispute earlier tonight that involved your future brother-inw. Can youe over and bail him out?¡±


    Harold?


    Waylen slowly exhaled a ring of smoke.


    After a while, he replied coldly, ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s already sote in the night, why are you still asking me to go all the way to the station? I¡¯m not Harold¡¯s guardian!¡±


    Frederic chose his next words very carefully. ¡°Mr. Moore got into another brawl over a woman in the club. If you don¡¯te now, we¡¯ll have no choice but to ask Miss Fowler to bail him out.¡±


    Waylen snorted, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Instead, he continued to smoke slowly until his cigarette was finished, Frederic held his breath, wondering if Waylen woulde or not.


    He didn¡¯t dare to urge Waylen, so he just stayed silent.


    After a long while, Waylen suddenly chuckled. ¡°Was Harold the one who asked for me specifically?¡±


    Frederic was stunned.


    How did Waylen know?

 Chapter 149

    But it was inappropriate for him to interfere in their private family affairs, so he just gave a I perfunctory response.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ i be there soon.¡±


    After putting the phone down, Waylen got up and get dressed. He went and knocked on the ss door of the bathroom, saying, ¡°Something came up and I¡¯m heading out. Go to bed first. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    How could he leave tonight right after they got intimate?


    Waylen guessed what she was thinking when he entered the hathenps and stand over the bathtub. Without warning, he squatted down and reached under the water¡­ Rena blushed and grabbed his arm to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s important. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± His voice was very hoarse as his eyes roamed over her naked body.


    And Rena clearly didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply.


    Waylen kissed her back for a while. When he finally pulled away, he whispered, ¡°I just changed my clothes, but you got them wet again¡­¡±


    Rena looked down at his clothes. Sure enough, there was a big wet stain on his shirt, which made her blush in embarrassment.


    But Waylen was in a good mood, fortunately. He simply changed his clothes again and then headed out.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He went straight to the police station.


    Frederic greeted him warmly. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you in the middle of the night.¡±


    When he noticed that Waylen didn¡¯t look sleepy at all, he winked at him and Said, ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning, yet you still look fantastic!¡±


    With a reserved smile, Waylen asked, ¡°Where is Harold?¡±


    Frederic raised his chin and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Waylen strode in.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The detention room was very lively, and there were several different people inside.


    The rich man was happily eating instant noodles.


    The manager and Lillian were sitting there in silence. Lillian had on someone¡¯s suit jacket over her ck dress, and she was trembling all over. She heard the footsteps. When she raised her head and looked, she was stunned.


    She had never seen such a handsome and noble man before.


    Waylen¡¯s temperament made Lillian blush with shyness. She felt as if a woman like her didn¡¯t deserve to be in the presence of someone like him.


    Waylen nced at her.


    Lillian¡¯s face resembled Rena¡¯s. Waylen immediately guessed what had happened.

 Chapter 150

    He sneered at Harold.


    Harold¡¯s and Waylen¡¯s gazes met. There was a hint of provocation in Harold¡¯s eyes, which was imperceptible to others but not to Waylen.


    scoffing, Waylen didn¡¯t take Harold seriously.


    ¡°Prederic.¡± Waylen asked, ¡°What procedure should I go through?¡±


    Frederic had already prepared the papers.


    ¡°You just need to sign your name here and pay the bail.¡±


    Waylen darted his eyes at Lillian and the other two men and sald indifferently, ¡®I¡¯ll bail them out, too. Besides, what happened tonight¡­¡±


    Frederic instantly understood what Waylen meant.


    Members of rich families were afraid of getting involved in scandals. Frederic immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fowler. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    Waylon went through the formalities swiftly and smoothly.


    The-rich man shouted, ¡°! don¡¯t need him to bail me out! 1 don¡¯t want to owe him a favor!¡±


    Frederic was about to scold the man.


    But Waylen raised his hand, took out his phone, and said casually, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll just call your father right now. I¡¯ll let him know what his son does every day.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The rich man¡¯s face turned red.


    Waylen knew his father!


    Seeing that the rich man didn¡¯t say anything more, Waylen decided not to make things difficult for him and walked out of the police station.


    Frederic kissed the check and waved enthusiastically, ¡°See you next time, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen ignored him.


    He got in the car, lit a cigarette, and took a long drag.


    Harold came over.


    Waylen said tly, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Harold seemed to have guessed this. He smiled, opened the door, and hopped in.


    As soon as he got in the car, Waylen gunned the engine and started driving.


    The expensive car had great performance and had no problem elerating from zero to break-neck speed. Because he¡¯d had too much to drink, Harold felt sick. He suspected that Waylen drove like a maniac on purpose.


    He was already flying the damn car.

 Chapter 151

    No one spoke the entire trip.


    About half an hourter, Waylen pulled over at the seaside¡¯ It was very tranquil around. The only sound was the crashing of waves on the shore.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Waylen hissed.


    Harold sneered and followed Waylen out of the car.


    Then, Waylen took off his jacket, undid several of his shirt¡¯s buttons, and punched Harold straight in the jaw.


    Not expecting the hit, Harold staggered back.


    He managed to stay on his feet and steady himself. Afterward, he wiped the blood from his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Waylen kicked him and said, ¡°Do you look down upon our Fowler family, Harold? You didn¡¯t like Cecilia, so you shouldn¡¯t have been with her in the first ce. She loved you so much that shemitted suicide for you. You must feelcent.¡±


    Waylen kicked Harold down until Harold was on the ground.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Harold rolled on his side and covered his belly. He was in pain, but he was still able to force a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I was jerk. I didn¡¯t deserve her.


    But what about you? You knew the kind of person I was, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you stop her from being engaged to me? You are no better than me.


    You know that Rena is my ex-girlfriend. Why are you with her?¡±


    Harold¡¯s eyes turned red as he began seething with rage.


    Waylen sneered. ¡°Let me tell you why!¡±


    He stood against the night breeze, his hair rustling with the wind.


    His white shirt stood out against the dark night, his dark hair and angr face looking particrly domineering.


    Looking down at Harold, he spat, ¡°You regret it now? Only after Rena got with me did you realize that you fell in love with her? Pathetic! Harold, this is all your own doing. You were the one who set Darren up and broke Rena¡¯s heart.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It¡¯s not that you have never had a chance to stop. It¡¯s just that you chose power over Rena¡¯s happiness every step of the way!¡±


    Harold staggered to his feet, his face pale and sweaty.


    Waylen continued ruthlessly, ¡°You abandoned her! You¡¯re the reason why


    we¡¯re together now! If you hadn¡¯t broken up with her in the first ce, she never would¡¯ve met me!¡±


    Harold¡¯s lips turned blue, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Waylen noticed this and sneered coldly. ¡°Harold, stop pretending to love Rena.


    It¡¯s useless now.¡±

 Chapter 152

    All of a sudden, Harold¡¯s gazended on something on Waylen¡¯s neck.


    There were several faint red marks on the side of his neck¡ªhickeys. It was


    obvious that Waylen and Rena had enjoyed their make-out session earlier, Harold stiffened at the sight.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how many rounds of *** they had tonight.


    Waylen followed his gaze and found that Harold was staring at his neck.


    He recalled that earlier that night, Rena had leaned on his shoulder and bit his neck gently, They had enjoyed their time together very much.


    Waylen could be ruthless, but he wasn¡¯t evil. He decided to spare Harold the details.


    Although he knew that his rtionship with Rena was just temporary, he didn¡¯t look down upon her. In fact, he had grown fond of her personality, cooking skills, and of course, her body!


    Waylen tossed his cigarette butt and stubbed it out with his heel.


    ¡°My ¡®patience is limited, you know. You should feel feel that Cecilia still likes you, or you¡¯d be in jail now.¡¯


    Harold suddenly broke into a smile.


    It was as though he came to his senses in the blink of an eye. ¡°I know, Waylen. I promise I¡¯ll be a good husband to Cecilia.¡±


    Waylen had seen many ruthless people in his lifetime, but in his eyes, Harold was really something.


    Just now, Harold was in hysterics, but now, he replied with a smiling face.


    What a two-faced, heartless man!


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on him anymore. Just then, his phone rang, it was Rena calling.


    Without hesitation, he answered the phone in front of Harold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, Rena, The matter¡¯s almost been settled. And didn¡¯t I tell you to go to bed without me? Why are you still waiting for me? Are you looking forward to another around with me, huh?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Waylen didn¡¯t hide his intimate rtionship with Rena and flirted with her right in front of Harold.


    He even put the call on speakerphone.


    ¡°Waylen, can we do this again tomorrow night?¡± Rena asked shyly.


    Harold clenched his fists and his eyes nearly popped out of his head.


    After ending the call, Waylen got in his car and drove away.


    Harold, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t move.


    He kept thinking about what Rena said to Waylen on-the phone just now.

 Chapter 153

    hing warm trickled down Harold¡¯s cheeks.


    In a daze, he touched it. Only then did he realize that he was crying.


    How could he shed tears?


    What a joke!


    How could he cry over a woman?


    It was three o¡¯clock in the morning by the time Waylen returned to his apartment.


    To his surprise, when he opened the door, he saw that the light in the bedroom was still on.


    Waylen quietly crept into the bedroom,


    Rena was a light sleeper. As soon as he came in, she woke up. She sat up in bed and rubbed the sleep from her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse when she asked, ¡°You¡¯re back. Are you hungry? I can make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°What? No! It¡¯s sote. I¡¯m going to take a shower and then head to bed.¡±


    Rena found it strange. Didn¡¯t he take a shower before he left? Why did he need another one now?


    Did he go out to¡­


    Looking at her bright, quizzical eyes, Waylen bent over and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°What are you thinking? That I have the energy to go out to make out with someone else? Are you kidding me? I¡¯m already so exhausted from earlier.¡±


    Being seen through so quickly, Rena¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato and she didn¡¯t ask any more.


    Waylen took off his clothes and headed to the bathroom. He casually_tossed the white shirt on the floor. Rena naturally picked it up and put if into theundry basket, intending to wash it the following day.


    Suddenly, something caught her eye.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen¡¯s white shirt had a red stain. Curious, Rena smelled it and there was a faint smell of blood.


    She looked in the direction of the bathroom, where Waylen was taking a shower, and frowned.


    Waylen had gone out sote at night to get into a fight with someone?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rena wasn¡¯t stupid. She immediately recalled Harold¡¯s gaffe earlier tonight and figured that Waylen had gotten into a brawl with Harold.


    She gently put down the shirt and climbed back into the bed.


    Soon, Waylen came out of the bathroom in nothing but a ck bathrobe.


    He spooned Rena, stroking her body gently. Then he made her face him and kissed her. This position made her feel a bit ufortable. Nevertheless, she humored him and kissed him back.

 Chapter 154

    Somehow, she knew that he was in a bad mood.


    Waylen then climbed on top of Rena.


    But he didn¡¯t do anything more. He simply stared at her.


    she stared back at his handsome face. After a while, Rena found herself reaching out to touch his prominent nose and chiseled chin. Cheeks as red as tomatoes, she whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, you are so handsome¡­¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    Then he burst intoughter. ¡°Where did thate from?¡±


    Instead of answering him, Rena responded with a kiss on the lips. The kiss was gentle but it ignited something in her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After all, tonight was the night she had lost her virginity¡ª and the man she lost it to was Waylen.


    Smiling, Waylen lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    They kissed for a long time. Finally, he pulled away andy down next to her, pulling her into his arms. He sighed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Closing her eyes, Rena nestled against him and rested her hand on top of his waist. Waylen stared at her peaceful face for a long time.


    She was good-looking but not in a mboyant way. Even though she didn¡¯t put on that much makeup, she was pretty¡ªa natural beauty.


    No wonder Harold couldn¡¯t move on from her. If he were Harold, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to forget her¡­


    The following morning, Rena woke up a littlete.


    She found herself alone in bed¡ªsave for a single white rose resting next to her. On its delicate petals was ayer of dew. Rena sat up in bed and marveled at the little flower¡¯s beauty.


    She carefully picked up the flower, smelled it, and rolled over in bed.


    Rena blushed at the thought ofst night¡¯s passionate affair.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Although it was her first time to be intimate with a man, she could somehow tell that Waylen had an unusually strong ***ual desire. After having *** with her twicest night, he didn¡¯t even need to rest. In fact, he would¡¯ve wanted to continue if she wasn¡¯t so exhausted.


    Rena was a grown woman with natural needs. She didn¡¯t find it bad to have *** with him.


    On the contrary, she enjoyed it.


    Just then, she heard a soft knock on the door, followed by ribel¡¯s enthusiastic voice. ¡°Miss Gordon, Mr. Fowler sent you a gift. Want to have a look?¡±


    Rena bit her lip in excitement,


    Waylen had sent her a gift?


    Rena couldn¡¯t wait to find out what the gift was!


    She didn¡¯t even bother to wash up or brush her long hair and simply ran to open the door barefoot.

 Chapter 155

    She was greeted with ribel¡¯s smiling face. ¡°You should put on your shoes, Miss Gordon, or else Mr. Fowler will feel sorry for you.¡±


    Rena obliged. She quickly put on some slippers and then practically flew downstairs, only to be shocked by what she saw.


    Positioned right in front of the French windows was a grand piano¡ªa very expensive grand piano.


    It was even said that King Louis II had once yed this piano.


    The piano had a beautiful name, too¡ª¡±¡°Morning Dew¡±.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but stroke the shiny ck lid in awe.


    Resting on top of the lid was a red rose. Suddenly, Rena remembered that after they had ***st night, Waylen had held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°You are my morning dew.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Her face burned from shyness. It turned out that Waylen was such a romantic!


    Seeing the happy expression on her face, ribel beamed at her. ¡°Miss Gordon, how about you try it out? I¡¯d love to hear you y.¡±


    Rena nodded enthusiastically.


    She sat down, raised the lid, and let her slender fingers dance over the keys lightly,


    ribel didn¡¯t know much about the piece Rena was ying, but it was undeniably pleasant to the ears.


    Rena was still in her vintagece nightgown, and her long brown hair was a bit disheveled from having just woken up.


    Sitting there, ying the piano, she was indescribably beautiful!


    ribel sighed wistfully. Waylen was so lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Rena soon finished the song.


    She stroked the delicate keys and marveled at the beauty of this piano.


    Just then, the phone in the bedroom rang. Knowing that it was Waylen calling, ribel wisely left to give Rena privacy.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena went to get her phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Have you seen the gift yet?¡± Waylen asked with a faint smile.


    For some reason, Rena couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard his voice. She gently bit her red lip and whispered, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s too expensive!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you like it. Well? Do you like it?¡±


    Rena replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t just like it; I love it! Waylen, thank you so much.¡±


    However, her expression of gratitude was met with silence. Just when Rena was getting a little anxious, Waylen¡¯s hoarse voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to thank me properly tonight.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew what he meant.

 Chapter 156

    He wanted to have *** with her. And to be honest, so did she.


    However, Rena was still a virgin beforest night. She was not so think-skinned and didn¡¯t want to talk about *** with him so boldly. Besides, ribel was here.


    Gazing out the French window, a thought suddenly urred to her. ¡°Is it okay if I want to make some changes around here?¡±


    She knew that she was probably asking too much since it wasn¡¯t her home.


    However, she made such a request because she knew Waylen liked her, and she believed that women should be spoiled by their men.


    And sure enough, Waylen said, ¡°Anything you want.¡± } ;


    Rena¡¯s eyes lit up happily. If he was there now, she would¡¯ve kissed him right then and there,


    Waylen also obviously longed to kiss her as well. ¡°Anyway, my meeting¡¯s about to start. Let¡¯s talk about it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena replied meekly.


    After putting the phone down, she couldn¡¯t help but rush to the piano again.


    Rena was so happy that she didn¡¯t even consider the fact that she¡¯d need to move the piano out of the apartment when she and Waylen broke up.


    She was a little simple-minded and had forgotten that this was how rich men yed with girls like her. Whenever a rich man was interested in a woman, he would shower her with expensive gifts and do as she said, but on the day he grew tired of her, he¡¯d abandon her like trash.


    A woman who had grown used to being spoiled would be left behind alone and might never recover from such a blow¡­


    Soon, ribel set the table for breakfast.


    As she did, she said happily, ¡°Miss Gordon, I heard from the delivery man that this piano is called a ¡®Louis III¡¯.¡±


    Rena giggled good-naturedly.


    Then she touched the piano and corrected her gently, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s called a ¡®Louis II¡¯.¡±


    ribel smiled and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Is that so? Gosh, I¡¯m so stupid.¡±


    Before having breakfast, Rena went back to the bedroom, washed up, and changed her clothes. At the table, ribel handed her a business card and said, ¡°By the way, a Ms. Rayne dropped off her business card and asked if you could join her for dinner.¡±


    Miss Rayne?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena figured that ribel was talking about Paisley Rayne, the director of the music studio she once worked for. Paisley had treated her well before, so Rena couldn¡¯t refuse her invitation.


    After breakfast, Rena called Paisley.


    Paisley didn¡¯t say much over the phone, She just smiled and said, ¡°I have some good news. Let¡¯s talk about it over lunch.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rena¡¯s curiosity was definitely piqued.


    She still had a few hours before then, so Rena took the time to measure the curtains in the living room and took photos of the apartment. Then she decided to go to the furniture shop in the afternoon.

 Chapter 157

    At noon, she met Paisley in a restaurant. Paisley liked spicy food, and Rena agreed to whatever she ordered. Soon, Rena¡¯s face turned a little red from the spiciness.


    When they were almost done eating, Paisley went down to business.


    ¡°Did you know that Aline was rejected by the parents of our students?¡±


    Rena paused and looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°How can that be? Just a few days ago, 1 saw her getting along well with the parents. In fact, she looked quite popr among them.¡±


    ¡°Rena, do you really not know? Or are you pretending not to know?¡±


    Paisley smiled at her meaningfully.


    ¡°Does¡­ Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Rena asked hesitantly.


    Paisley didn¡¯t keep her guessing anymore and went straight to the point. ¡°You could say that it was because of Mr. Fowler. He attended the school reunion with you, which turned the tables for you. After all, those parents aren¡¯t idiots.


    They all want to get close to Waylen by sucking up to you.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, she shrugged and said bluntly, ¡°They want you to teach their children.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile,


    Paisley guessed what was on her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to force her. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want toe back to work. If I were you, I¡¯d also be reluctant. Anyway, I thought you should also know that Aline can¡¯t work in the music studio anymore. Someone wanted to have her kicked out of the industry. She¡¯s crying and begging the boss for mercy as we speak!¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, It didn¡¯t take long for her to guess that Harold must¡¯ve been behind this.


    She and Harold had broken up a long time ago, yet the stubborn bastard always got himself involved in her affairs. Even so, she didn¡¯t give a damn.


    Paisley was smart, so she dropped the subject.


    She was sensible enough not to even ask Rena about her rtionship with Waylen.


    Paisley had to go back to the office to clean up Aline¡¯s mess after lunch, so she left right after they paid the bill.


    Rena frowned, but she soon adjusted her mood.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past. No matter what Harold thought, she couldn¡¯t let him affect her life anymore.


    As nned, Rena took a taxi to a furniture shop.


    She chose Baroque style fabric, ordered custom curtains for the French windows in the living room, and bought twoke blue vases of varying sizes to match the new curtains.


    The total bill amounted to $340, 000.


    Rena didn¡¯t mind. After all, in her mind, the Morning Dew deserved the best backdrop.


    The manager swiped the card, handed it back to Rena, and respectfully gave her a small gift for having made such a big purchase at their store.

 Chapter 158

    ¡°Miss Gordon, please rest assured that we¡¯ll deliver the goods to your home and install them before four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Rena smiled in response.


    Then she walked around casually and picked out a few more things she liked, such as a beautifulce tablecloth and some ornaments. She was in the mood to shop, so she texted Waylen to tell him that she wouldn¡¯t be home until six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Waylen soon sent a reply.


    ¡°Okay, stay safe.¡±


    Reading his simple message, Rena sighed happily. She really liked this man.


    And she didn¡¯t feel ashamed of it.


    Any woman would fall for an excellent man like Waylen.


    The installers came in the afternoon and installed the curtains. The finished product was even better than Rena had expected.


    The curtains went perfectly with the piano,


    Rena put some fresh flowers into the vases she had just bought and spread the beautifulce tablecloths on top of the table. With these few, simple changes, the whole apartment looked different¡ªa little feminine in fact.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Rena thought that the installers might¡¯ve left something, so she immediately went to open the door. To her surprise, it was Waylen standing outside.


    Flustered, Rena blushed and asked, ¡°You have a key, don¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you open the door yourself?¡±


    Without answering, Waylen just wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed her against the shoe cab by the entrance.


    Waylen came closer and kissed Rena. He was good at kissing, and Rena responded naturally¡ªshe wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    They kissed for a long time before Waylen finally pulled away and teased, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, how can I go inside?¡±


    It was a simple question, but he said it in an extremely seductive way.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned bright red, but she didn¡¯t let him get to her.


    Instead, she hugged him and asked shyly, ¡°Well, what do you think?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen took off his coat and walked inside to have a look. He was a little surprised with what Rena did to the ce. She had done a great job.


    ¡°You chose all these things by yourself?¡± he asked in admiration.


    ¡°Yes! Do you like it?¡±


    Waylen scooped her into his arms and carried her over to the piano.


    Then, he gently set her down on top of the piano lid.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 159

    The-coo] surface made her shiver slightly. She looked into Waylen¡¯s deep eyes and felt a little uneasy, because she heard that some men liked to have *** on top of pianos.


    Unexpectedly, Waylen gently stroked her cheek and said, ¡°Like it? I love it.


    Could you y the piano for me?¡±


    Only then did Rena realize that she had misunderstood his intentions. She felt a little ashamed at her horniness. Was she even more ***-crazed than Waylen?


    Not wanting to admit it, she quickly lowered her head and proceeded to open the lid of the piano.


    As soon as she touched the keys, her worries were forgotten and she became immersed in the piece she was ying.


    She was wearing a white dress, which showed off her slender waist and good figure. She looked very beautiful as she yed the piano, Waylen stood behind her and watched her quietly.


    ¡°when she finished ying the song, Rena turned around and was about to ask that whether he liked it when he suddenly bent down and kissed her.


    She blushed and her heart began to race. Gradually, the kiss became more and more passionate, and the man gently pinned her against the piano. She inadvertently hit a key, and the piano made a sound ordingly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The melodious note pulled Rena to her senses.


    She pulled away from the kiss and pleaded, ¡°Please! Not here!¡±


    Looking down at her red face, Waylen asked hoarsely, ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t like having *** here? Or you don¡¯t like having *** with me?¡±


    Rena was too shy to answer.


    She lowered her eyes and her slender hands reached for his belt. She was a little inexperienced and didn¡¯t know how to unbuckle a man¡¯s belt, so she fumbled with it for a long time.


    Waylen grew impatient and held her hands.


    ¡°Let me teach you,¡± he said in a low, hoarse voice.


    Rena blushed at his touch. The next second, his hands reached down and scooped her up by the bum, and then he carried her into the bedroom.


    Unlike the previous night, Waylen was exceptionally gentle this time, as though he had endless patience to teach her everything about the pleasure in bed. Truth be told, Rena enjoyed this side to him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a long time, they both climaxed.


    Rena was so tired that she panted heavily and didn¡¯t want to move. She rested her head on top of his chest to catch her breath, her long,


    sweaty hair strewn all over his bare skin.


    Waylen leaned against the headboard and lit a cigarette.


    Rena looked up at him. She thought he looked very charming when he smoked.


    Waylen lowered his head to meet her gaze and said gently, ¡°Come to a dinner party with me tomorrow night. It will be hosted by a family friend, Lyndon Coleman. He went to my parents¡¯ housest time.¡±


    Lyndon Coleman?

 Chapter 160

    Rena immediately sat up with the quilt wrapped around her chest.


    She looked at Waylen, wide-eyed, and asked, ¡°You know Lyndon?¡±


    Waylen squinted at her and answered casually, ¡°He¡¯s my father¡¯s best friend.


    Why? Do you admire him?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t dare to Say yes, but she couldn¡¯t conceal her in smiling, Waylen stubbed out the cigarette and then climbed on top of her again.


    He didn¡¯t go easy on her the rest of the night. He had *** with her again and again. To Rena, he was so horny that it was like he hadn¡¯t had *** in a very long time.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Early the following morning, Waylen woke Rena up.


    Rena opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face. Without hesitation, she kissed him affectionately.


    The kiss was getting heated when they heard a slight rustling outside the door.


    It seemed that ribel hade to do the housework.


    Rena pushed Waylen away gently, refusing to continue.


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­ ribel¡¯s here¡­¡±


    However, Waylen locked at Rena with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°How about I give her a few months off? That way, it¡¯ll be just us in the apartment. We can have *** whenever and wherever we want! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Stop it. We can always continue this tonight,¡± Rena coaxed him gently.


    But Waylen grabbed her hand and put it on his erect penis.


    Rena froze, but shey still and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Waylen climbed on top of her and began to move back and forth inside her.


    ribel was doing housework quietly outside when she suddenly heard the sound from inside the master bedroom. She wasn¡¯t naive, so she quickly guessed what was going on, and her face turned bright red.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Clicking her tongue and shaking her head, she thought that Waylen was so horny.


    In the bedroom, Waylen had to stop what he was doing at some point, considering he had to go to workter.


    But he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.


    So he went to the bathroom, took a cold shower to calm himself down, and then got dressed. As he walked back towards the bed, he fiddled with his tie.


    He had had *** with Rena all night and suddenly remembered something important. .


    He bent down, gently stroked Rena¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°Pick out a few dresses for tonight, okay?¡±

 Chapter 161

    Rena obediently knelt on top of the bed and helped him tie his tie.


    She was only wearing a loose men¡¯s shirt, so when she bent down, Waylen could see her full breasts.


    He couldn¡¯t help but gulp at the sight.


    Rena blushed and quickly covered her chest. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought several dresses. I can wear one of them to the party.¡±


    However, Waylen seemed a little unhappy with her suggestion.


    Still, his tone remained gentle. ¡°How about I ask Jazlyn to send a dress here?¡±


    He suggested automatically.


    Despite his easygoing attitude, Rena noticed the slight change in his expression just now. She figured that he must¡¯ve been unhappy with her ignorance, something she was a little insecure about. After all, her family was only middle ss, whereas the Fowlers were elites in Duefron.


    She had mixed feelings. It seemed that at this moment, whatever she said would be inappropriate.


    But she knew that given their rtionship, Waylen didn¡¯t need to care about her feelings, especially not when it came to things like this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    So she simply fixed his tie and smoothed it gently.


    Neither of them spoke a word for a while.


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her gently and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you angry? I just wanted to have Jazlyn send you a dress so that you wouldn¡¯t need to choose. If you¡¯d rather go shopping, why don¡¯t you and Very have a girls¡¯ day out?¡± ,


    Rena sensed that he attached great importance to this party, and she knew that she definitely wasn¡¯t equipped to choose the right dress for such an asion.


    After mulling over it for a while, she smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Tell Jazlyn to send the dress here. She has a good taste.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t insist.


    He gently stroked her cheek and coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me over such a little, okay?¡±


    ¡ª


    Rena wasn¡¯t an insensible person, but his words indeed reminded her that their statuses were far from equal in this rtionship.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen was definitely above her.


    Whatever he wanted to do, she had to follow.


    Just like when ribel was cleaning outside just now, Rena didn¡¯t want to continue, but the man had insisted, and she had to listen to him. If he ever lost his temper, she had to tolerate his anger.


    Thinking of these things, Rena had mixed feelings about this.


    She felt wronged, but she couldn¡¯t air out her grievances. After all, she was solely to serve him. How could she expect him to bend over backwards for her?


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Waylen knew that she was really unhappy.

 Chapter 162

    He had been getting along well with hertely, and he particrly enjoyed the ***, so he tried his best to coax her. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll buy you a new ne for tonight. I remember you used to wear a ne. Howe you don¡¯t wear it anymore?¡±


    Truth be told, he couldn¡¯t remember what kind of ne Rena used to wear.


    He just casually changed the topic to ease the tension in the atmosphere.


    Since Waylen was trying so hard tofort her, she knew she had to adjust her mood.


    ¡°I lost it,¡± she answered vaguely.


    Waylen smiled and took the opportunity to lean closer and whisper something in her ear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a new one. You¡¯ll wear it every time we fuck, okay?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s flirtatious words made Rena blush.


    She touched his handsome face and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you will bete.¡±


    Waylen stared at her.


    If he were being honest, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He was no longer some inexperienced young boy, but still, he couldn¡¯t help teasing Rena.


    He loved watching her cheeks turn red.


    Rena was a virgin before him, so Waylen wanted to guide her into bing what he desired in bed. If he seeded in that, then he would consider it a great aplishment.


    After breakfast, Waylen gave ribel permission to go home early, for fear that Rena would feel embarrassed seeing her.


    ribel knitted her brows and said, ¡°But you hired me to do housework, Mr. Fowler. I haven¡¯t finished my chores yet. I can¡¯t just take the sry you¡¯re paying me without doing my job.¡±


    Waylen drank his coffee slowly.


    He thought for a while and told rbel, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jazlyn to wire three months¡¯ worth of sry to you. Go home and be with your family for the next three months. After three months, I¡¯ll let you know whether I need you back or not just yet.¡±


    That decision would depend on his interest in Rena. If his desire to bed her remained strong after three months, then ribel would have¡¯ to rest for a little while longer.


    Waylen spoke calmly, but he still made ribel¡¯s cheeks burn.


    Early in the morning, ribe] overheard Waylen and Rena getting busy in bed.


    ribel was a conservative woman. She found Waylen¡¯s *** grunts and moans unsettling. She had no idea that men made noises like that in the middle of lovemaking.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ribel felt her mouth go dry just thinking about it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But she was indeed thankful and happy that she got to go home and be with her family for the next three months. Not everyone got blessed with a paid vacation.


    ribel took her bag and left for home.


    Before she walked out the door, she said in a low voice, ¡°Please treat Miss Gordon well, Mr. Fowler. She¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Waylen folded the newspaper in his hands and beamed. ¡°I will.¡±

 Chapter 163

    After making love to Waylen the whole night, Rena was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t get out of bed until noon.


    After she had a simple meal, Jazlyn arrived with a group of people. There was a stylist, a makeup artist, and several employees of a luxury boutique. They¡¯de with several big boxes, which shocked Rena.


    Jazlyn had been working for Waylen for many years. She was an excellent judge of character, Although Waylen acted like it was just another casual fling, Jazlyn could tell that he actually liked Rena very much. Jazlyn even thought that maybe Waylen would propose marriage to Rena one day.


    Therefore, Jazlyn took Rena¡¯s affairs very seriously.


    Jazlyn asked the employees of the luxury boutique to take out all the dresses from the big boxes. There were 30 couture dresses in total, each of which was in Rena¡¯s size.


    Jazlyn smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler said that you may pick ten pieces of clothing you like for future use.¡±


    Then, she continued in a low voice, ¡°You will go to a lot of social engagements with Mr. Fowler in the future, so you have to stock your wardrobe with basic dresses. Next time, I will present you with some jewelry to choose from.¡±


    As a woman, how could Rena resist pretty dresses?


    But when she moved in with Waylen, she didn¡¯t think that she would have to go to a lot of social engagements with him, She thought she was only here to satisfy his ***ual needs.


    Jazlyn said meaningfully, ¡°Mr. Fowler has an extensivework. Take advantage of his great resources.¡±


    She added, ¡°What you hold in your hands is the most important.¡±


    Although Rena didn¡¯t understand, she knew that Jazlyn was a kind-hearted, she thanked Jazlyn and focused on choosing the dresses.


    When she saw the price tags, she was stunned. Among these couture dresses.


    The most expensive one was worth more than two million dors. She knew most nobledies wouldn¡¯t wear the same outfit twice, so two million dors for a dress thatst only one night? That was crazy!


    Rena didn¡¯t want Waylen to lose face in front of others, so she dutifully chose ten dresses that she felt were suitable for her. They were worth more than three million dors.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    They were ridiculously expensive.


    Jazlyn beamed with a smile. ¡°Miss Gordon, you have impable taste! I can see why Mr. Fowler spoke highly of your style, This apartment has undergone quite a transformation.¡±


    Her words dissipated Rena¡¯s earlier anger towards Waylen, and she felt much more at ease epting the dresses.


    Rxed and content, she allowed the stylist to work their magic and create a look for her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Since it was a somewhat private gathering, Rena didn¡¯t require an overly formal attire. The stylist chose a sleek, ck dress with delicate straps that showcased Rena¡¯s long, slender legs.


    Taking a closer look at Rena, the stylist praised, ¡°Miss Gordon, you possess an excellent figure and wlessplexion.¡±


    Her gaze lingered a bit on Rena¡¯¡¯s face, admiring the woman¡¯s features.


    Rena¡¯s small face boasted beautiful features and light brown hair.


    Engaging in a discussion with Rena, the stylist said, ¡°This dress would look better on you if your hair color is a bit darker. I¡¯m gonna try something, and if you¡¯ll like how I do your hair, you cane to my shopter on and let¡¯s make the style more permanent.¡±


    Rena smiled, starting consider experimenting with different hair colors, even though her natural hue was lovely.

 Chapter 164

    She indeed wanted to try a different style for a change.


    Impressed by the stylist¡¯s efficiency, her long hair was swiftly straightened, and a one-time hair dye was applied, transforming her appearance.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After the makeup artist finished adorning Rena¡¯s face, she spoke in a soft tone,


    ¡°Miss Gordon, you truly resemble a morous movie star, maybe even better with your wless skin and slender legs.¡±


    Echoing the sentiment, others marveled at Rena¡¯s newfound beauty.


    Seeing her reflection in the mirror, Rena was also astounded by her own transformation.


    It turned out that she could be so beautiful.


    Once everyone had departed, Jazlyn, concerned about preserving makeup, insisted on personally hanging the dresses.


    Casually, she mentioned, ¡°I¡¯ll have a few sets of jewelry sent over in a couple of days, so you can effortlessly match them with your various dresses.¡±


    Rena graciously epted, knowing it was Jazlyn¡¯s way of showing support.


    As Jazlyn prepared to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but cast one more nce at Rena. It came as no surprise that Waylen had been arrivingte for work recently. How could he willingly part from such a stunning woman in their shared abode?


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Waylen returned home.


    Initially, he had intended to change his clothes and apany Rena to the party. However, upon setting eyes on Rena, he found himself utterly captivated, unable to divert his gaze.


    ¡°The dress looks absolutely beautiful,¡± heplimented in a hoarse voice.


    As he unbuttoned his shirt, Rena handed him a ck one.


    Waylen nned to pair the ck shirt with a pale coffee-colored suit, a brown vest, and a dark coffee-colored tie for the evening¡¯s event.


    The tie clip, adorned with exquisite jewels, added a touch of sophistication.


    Waylen held onto the ck shirt for a moment, desire se a in his eyes, In a husky tone, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll wear thister.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Before Rena could react, he embraced her from behind, his slender fingers teasingly tracing her waist.


    His voiceced with flirtation, he whispered, ¡°You look stunning.¡±


    Rena¡¯s legs weakened under the weight of his seductive advances. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she softly urged, ¡°We¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    Unwilling to release her, Waylen lifted his hand and checked the time on his watch.


    His touch continued to roam her body as he pressed his face into her neck, yfully suggesting, ¡°We can spare a moment for some intimacy.¡±


    Then he turned her around and kissed her crazily.


    Their passion ignited in the cloakroom, Rena¡¯s dress slipping to the floor.

 Chapter 165

    After a blissful interlude that seemed to stretch on forever, they finally concluded their passionate encounter.


    Rena felt exhaustion wash over her, making her reluctant to leave. However, with a patient demeanor, Waylen assisted her in slipping back into the dress and pulled out a diamond ne from his pocket. With gentle care, he ced it around her delicate neck.


    ¡°Do you like it? I personally picked it out,¡± he said, kissing her earlobe and admiring their reflections in the mirror.


    Touched by the exquisite and undoubtedly expensive ne, Rena traced it gently.


    What mattered most was the thought and effort Waylen had put into selecting it,pletely dissolving any remnants of her earlier anger towards him, Turning to face him, she embraced his neck and tenderly kissed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s stunning. I love it¡­¡±


    Waylen smiled.


    His voice was husky as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry with me anymore, we can enjoy another passionate encounter once we return¡­¡±


    As Rena and Waylen got into the car, they realized they were running dangerouslyte.


    Rena sat beside Waylen, avoiding her gaze towards his strikingly handsome face. However, her thoughts wandered, contemting how long it had been since hest had *** before being with her.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was filled with desire.


    Perhaps sensing her thoughts, Waylen halted the car at a red light.


    He reached out, gently taking her hand in his.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he asked, his touch tender.


    Rena¡¯s face flushed, and she pretended to turn her attention to the passing scenery outside the window.


    Waylen caressed her delicate face, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not a womanizer. There are no other women around me. I¡¯m so engrossed in my work that I have no time for frivolous affairs.¡±


    Rena blushed even more, her heart racing. He was so shameless!


    He had no time? But he had been intimately involved with her these past few days!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s always eager for ***? I feel like you¡¯re the hornier one,¡¯ he whispered in her ear.


    Rena was pure and innocent. Anger surged within her upon hearing his words, but she chose to look over it, refusing to embarrass Waylen at the banquet.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After all, Waylen held immense fame and power in Duefron.


    The moment he entered the banquet hall, he was immediately surrounded and ttered by a group of people.


    They were also curious about Waylen¡¯s femalepanion, having heard rumors of his new rtionship. Witnessing Rena¡¯s presence, they couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her beauty and charm.


    Waylen exchanged pleasantries with the crowd while Rena held onto his arm, not wanting to disturb his interactions.


    Aware of her potential boredom, Waylen suggested taking her to get some foock and find a ce to sit.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Waylen!¡± Cecilia called out in a sweet voice, holding onto Harold¡¯s arm as they approached.

 Chapter 166

    Upon seeing Harold, Rena grew slightly nervous. She hadn¡¯t expected to encounter him in this setting.


    Waylen sensed her unease,


    He nced sideways at Rena and smiled at Cecilia. ¡°I didn¡¯t Sapee you toe.¡±


    Resting against Harold¡¯s shoulder. Cecilia said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Harold wanted to see Mr. Coleman, so I brought him here.¡±


    She yed with the buttons on Harold¡¯s shirt andined, ¡°! never knew you had such an interest in art.¡±


    Harold indulged Cecilia but kept his gaze fixed on Rena.


    Waylen sneered.


    He knew exactly why Harold hade. Harold simply wanted to see Rena.


    Sometimes, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but find Harold ridiculous, Over the past four years, Harold had never taken Rena seriously. Yet now, when Rena was with someone else, Harold acted like he harbored deep affection for her and refused to let go.


    How foolish he was!


    Fortunately, Lyndon arrived at that moment, donning a ck tuxedo. Thanks to good maintenance, he appeared handsome and youthful.


    ¡°Waylen, Cecilia.¡±


    Lyndon patted Waylen on the shoulder, his voice brisk and lively,


    Waylen politely nodded and introduced Rena to him. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Rena Gordon. She has been ying the piano since childhood and admires your work, so she wanted to attend this banquet.¡±


    Rena?


    Lyndon was slightly taken aback.


    Her name stirred memories of his impoverished past, when he was a young man of about twenty. At that time, he had a girlfriend named Reina Evans, a girl from a wealthy family. They lived together in a tiny house measuring less than ten square meters for a year, deeply in love. However, due to a misunderstanding, she became angry and left. Lyndonter married someone else and after years, finally discovered by chance, that Reina was pregnant during their time together.


    He had regretted it and desperately searched for her!


    Yet he never received any news about her, nor could he find any trace of her in the Evans family of Duefron. Rumors circted that she had been cast out of the family for getting pregnant before marriage.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman?¡± Waylen¡¯s voice brought Lyndon back to the present.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lyndon forced a smile and apologized. ¡°Miss Gordon¡¯s name reminds me of an old friend. If she had given birth to her child, the child would be around the same age as Miss Gordon.


    As he spoke, a hint of sadness flickered in his eyes.


    Rena deduced that Lyndon had experienced an unforgettable love affair. The person he referred to as his old friend must have been his lover, and the unknown child would likely be his own flesh and blood.


    A Seceral Chance With My Biter Love? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rena felt sorry for Lyndon but didn¡¯t know how tofort him.

 Chapter 167

    Looking at Rena, Lyndon felt as if he was staring at Reina, They looked a bit alike. He then shook his head, thinking that maybe he was missing Reina so much that he had started imagining things.


    After all, he was a public figure, so he quickly adjusted his mood.


    Sighing with emotion, Lyndon felt d that Waylen finally found a girlfriend.


    Rena seemed like a really nice girl¡ªand very beautiful.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, you have been looking at Rena. Why don¡¯t you look at me?¡±


    Cecilia pouted like a spoiled little girl.


    Lyndon chuckled.


    He teased her lovingly, ¡°You already have a boyfriend, dear. Why are you still clingy to me like you were when you were little?¡±


    Cecilia grew up abroad.


    When she was a kid, she used to hang out with Lyndon a lot. She even rode on Lyndon¡¯s shoulders, so she was used to having his attention. Hearing Lyndon¡¯s words, Cecilia batted her eyshes and said, ¡°Even if I get married, I will still be clingy to you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Lyndon looked at her affectionately.


    If only he could find his biological daughter. He was sure that she was also such a lovely girl. He would give her the world.


    Rena watched them quietly.


    She thought that Lyndon must like children very much.


    He looked at Cecilia as if she were his own daughter,


    Lyndon came back to look for his daughter secretly, and he¡¯d asked Waylen for help. With a single nce at Lyndon, Waylen understood that Lyndon wanted to speak with him. Waylen told Rena to the buffet table and then excused himself.


    In the reception room, Lyndon asked eagerly, ¡°Have you found anything, Waylen?¡±


    Waylen had been investigating carefully, but so far, he hadn¡¯t found any clues.


    He shook his head in response.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lyndon was disappointed. He reached into his jacket pocket and fished out a ne with a pink diamond on it.


    Lyndon murmured, ¡°This was what she wore years ago. I didn¡¯t expect to see it again.¡±


    Waylen took the ne.


    Feeling that familiar feeling again, he frowned. He had seen this piece of jewelry before. He just couldn¡¯t remember where and when.


    After inspecting it for a while, Waylen returned the ne to Lyndon and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will continue the search, We will find her,¡±


    Lyndon patted him on the shoulder and replied, ¡°I had to consider my wife¡¯s and Elvira¡¯s feelings, so I had to enlist your help.¡±

 Chapter 168

    Hearing Elvira¡¯s name, Waylen knitted his brows. Elvira always stirred some emotions in him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seeing Waylen¡¯s reaction, Lyndon didn¡¯t say anything more. He just changed the subject and chatted with Waylen casually.


    *


    Rena had been waiting for half an hour, but Waylen still hadn¡¯te back.


    It was her first time to attend such an event. Ultimately feeling bored, she decided to go to the balcony to get some fresh air. The banquet hall was on the building¡¯s 68th floor, from which the view was incredibly breathtaking.


    Rena leaned against the railing. She¡¯d had a bit to drink and was already feeling a little lightheaded.


    Harold stood at the doorway leading to the balcony.


    Staring at Rena, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if she was thinking about Waylen at the moment.


    Perhaps it was because Harold wasn¡¯t yet reconciled that he blurted out some pointed words.


    ¡°Congrattions, Rena. You have be Waylen¡¯s nominal girlfriend. I heard he bought you a few pricey couture dresses and some jewelry. Are you happy now?¡±


    He scoffed. The truth was, all he wanted to tell her was that he could also give her what Waylen could. I


    But now he couldn¡¯t say it.


    The chill night wind blew.


    Rena turned around slowly and looked at Harold.


    Once again, Harold was amazed by her beauty.


    Rena lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you get by mocking me, Harold? The pleasure of revenge? If so, then do whatever you want.¡±


    Harold sneered.


    Then, a hint of cruelty shed through his face. He walked closer to Rena.


    When he was only a step away from her, he grumbled, ¡°Have you forgotten already? Is that how you¡¯re able to let another man in and sleep with him like nothing happened between us?¡±


    His words were so harsh that they made Rena¡¯s eyes burn with tears.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold seemed to have forgotten that he betrayed her, rot the other way around.


    How could he say such a horrendous thing to her?


    Didn¡¯t he know? I


    In the past, all Rena wanted was to be with Harold. Why was Harold speaking to her now as if she was the one who walked away from him?


    With red eyes, Rena looked at Harold.

 Chapter 169

    They had once been together for four years, so they were bound to have feelings for each other still. It didn¡¯t matter if the feelings were good or bad because in the end, they would all turn to resentment towards each other.


    From not far away, Waylen was watching Rena and Harold. He had a ss of wine in his hand, and his face was expressionless.


    He was a little unhappy.


    He didn¡¯t like the emotion in Rena¡¯s eyes. She might not be in love with Harold anymore, but Harold had obviously left an indelible mark in her heart.


    Waylenughed at himself. He was a lot of things, but possessive was thest thing with which he would describe himself.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia appeared beside him.


    Seeing Harold and Rena standing together, she suddenly felt a little uneasy and muttered, ¡°Waylen, what are Harold and Rena doing over there? They seem¡­¡±


    Waylen hoped that Cecilia would never find out the truth.


    He stared at Rena and Harold and lied, ¡°Have you forgotten? Harold didn¡¯t save Renast time when you two were abducted, She hates him, and he probably doesn¡¯t like her either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Cecilia epted this exnation without hesitation.


    She then asked another question, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Rena Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend? Why is she with you now?¡±


    Waylen smiled and replied, ¡°! pursued her and defeated Tyrone. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    Cecilia shed him a curious look,


    Then, she said in a sweet voice, ¡°You must have pursued her because she is beautiful.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t deny it.


    He hugged Cecilia from behind and rested his chin on top of her head. He chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her cup size is C? She¡¯ s obedient, sensible, avid wizard in the kitchen. What else do you want to know?¡±


    Cecilia rolled her eyes.


    Of course men liked women who had gorgeous bodies, and her excellent brother was no exception.


    ¡°You are such a pervert.¡±


    After thinking for a while, she asked curiously, ¡°Are you two living together already?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen smiled faintly.


    Cecilia rolled her eyes again. He was a pervert, but every man was a pervert whether they admitted it or not. Wasn¡¯t it too hypocritical for a man to pretend to be a gentleman when he met a woman he was interested in?


    Cecilia suddenly remembered an important thing and told Waylen in a soft voice, ¡°Mom has been obsessed with fortune tellingtely. Her fortune teller told her that the person with whom you were destined to be was born in 1999.¡±


    The person he was meant to be with was born in 1999?

 Chapter 170

    Waylen realized that Rena was born in 1999.


    Was it just a coincidence?


    Keeping his thoughts to himself and schooling his features into neutrality, Waylen said, ¡°And you believe that nonsense?¡±


    Cecilia thought about it carefully.


    Her brother was right. The fortune teller said that she was destined tobe with a man who was born in 1991, but Harold wasn¡¯t born in 1991. So she thought that maybe the fortune teller wasn¡¯t always right. F


    Rena didn¡¯t want to be alone with Harold for a long time, so she turned to leave the balcony.


    When she turned around, she saw Waylen and Cecilia¡¯ standing a few feet away.


    Harold also saw Waylen and Cecilia. He had no idea what Waylen said to his sister since Cecilia didn¡¯t seem angry at all. She even waved at Harold and beamed.


    Harold broke out in cold sweat.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia walked over, linked her arm with Harold¡¯s, and chirped, ¡°Harold, Rena¡¯s my brother¡¯s girlfriend now. You need to be good to her from now on, okay?¡±


    Harold looked at Cecilia¡¯s pretty face and then looked at Rena.


    He said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will treat her well.¡±


    Cecilia stood on tiptoe and gave Harold a peck on the cheek. She grinned, ¡°I know you love me the most.¡¯


    Harold coaxed Cecilia as if he were coaxing a child, which made Cecilia very happy and put her in high spirits. Cecilia said, ¡°Waylen said that Rena is a good cook. How about we stop by for a little midnight snack at Waylen¡¯s ceter?¡±


    Then, she turned to Rena and pleaded, ¡°Please, Rena. I don¡¯t like the food here.¡±

 Chapter 171

    Looking at Cecilia¡¯s beautiful, innocent face, Rena couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate her at all.


    But she knew that the reason why she was particrly tolerant of Cecilia was mostly because she liked Waylen.


    This thought made Rena feel ashamed.


    She couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at Waylen.


    Waylen was a little angry when he saw her gaze.


    Did she want to get along with Harold so much? Did she want him around so badly that she was willing to let him into their house?


    Waylen looked at Harold.


    As a man, Harold quickly sensed Waylen¡¯s displeasure. Harold smiled and pretended to ask Waylen politely, ¡°It won¡¯t be an inconvenience on your part, will it?¡±


    Waylen scoffed.


    He gently wrapped his arm around Rena¡¯s waist and replied, ¡°No, of course not.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rena didn¡¯t expect that Waylen would agree. When they were finally alone together, she couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for Cecilia and Harold toe over?¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a while.


    ¡°I thought it would make you happy if Harold went to our ce. Didn¡¯t


    you have a good conversation with him earlier?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena thought that Waylen misunderstood her interaction with Harold.


    But she didn¡¯t bother to exin.


    Waylen was already clear about her past with Harold. If Waylen still felt


    But she knew that the reason why she was particrly tolerent of Cecilia was mostly because she liked Waylen.


    This thought made Rena feel ashamed.


    She couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at Waylen.

 Chapter 172

    Waylen was a little angry when he saw her gaze.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Did she want to get along with Harold so much? Did she want him around so badly that she was willing to let him into their house?


    Waylen looked at Harold.


    As a man, Harold quickly sensed Waylen¡¯s displeasure. Harold smiled and pretended to ask Waylen politely, ¡°It won¡¯t be an inconvenience on your part, will it?¡±


    Waylen scoffed,


    He gently wrapped his arm around Rena¡¯s waist and replied, ¡°No, of course not,¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t expect that Waylen would agree. When they were finally alone together, she couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for Cecilia and Harold toe over?¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a while.


    ¡®I thought it would make you happy if Harold went to our ce. Didn¡¯t you have a good conversation with him earlier?¡±


    Rena thought that Waylen misunderstood her interaction with Harold.


    But she didn¡¯t bother to exin,


    Waylen was already clear about her past with Harold. If Waylen still felt ufortable every time she and Harold spoke, then so be it since there was really nothing she could do about the situation.


    But she was still a bit aggrieved, and once again, her eyes turned a little red.


    Lyndon happened to witness this scene. He came over with a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you two having a lovers¡¯ quarrel? Waylen, you¡¯re the man, and Rena is the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes. Every girl should be cherished. How could you make her feel wronged now that she¡¯s with you?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He patted Waylen gently on the shoulder and added, ¡°Restrain yourself.¡±


    Waylon was respectful to Lyndon, so he nodded in response.


    Lyndon had guests to entertain, so he excused himself and left. Before walking away, he said to Rena meaningfully, ¡°Not many people can make Waylen angry dear.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t believe that was something to be proud of.


    So she just forced a smile.


    Lyndon appreciated her pride.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to change clothes first,¡± Rena announced.


    Waylen nced at her and nodded in acquiescence. To Cecilia and Harold, he said, ¡°Make yourselves at home and sit on the sofa.¡±


    But before settling down, holding Harold¡¯s arm, Cecilia looked around the apartment in awe.


    She touched the grand piano in front of the French windows and eximed, ¡°Look at this piano! Waylen, you¡¯re so generous! And¡­ Is it Just me or does your ce look different?¡±


    Without responding right away, Waylen pulled out a bottle of red wine and four sses from the wine cab.


    As he slowly filled the four sses with wine, he looked at Harold and smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, Rena redecorated the ce a while back because she got bored with the oldyout.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head enviously.


    Her brother was so good to Rena!


    Harold, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed.


    He had only agreed toe here because Waylen was so unhappy about the idea just now, but the second he stepped foot inside this apartment, he felt very ufortable. seeing all of Rena¡¯s things in Waylen¡¯s apartment, Harold couldn¡¯t help but think about how the woman who had once loved him for four years now lived with another man.


    Feeling uneasy, he grabbed his ss and downed its contents.


    Seeing this, Waylen¡¯s lips curved upwards. He was in a good mood now.


    Rena soon came out In a more casual outfit.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It was pastel pink in color, whichplimented herplexion nicely, She was about to cook, so she had tied up her hair in a high ponytail exposing her slender neck.


    Walyen stared at her for a long time before finally clearing his throat and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cook anything toovish. Cecilia has been trying to lose weighttely. No matter how many dishes you put in front of her, she¡¯ll only eat a little.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cecilia had felt a little guilty towards Rena ever since the kidnapping, so she smiled at her fawningly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my brother, Rena. I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook!¡±


    Rena smiled and then went to get started.


    Waylen put down his ss and followed her into the kitchen.


    He closed the kitchen door behind them. Rena was rummaging for ingredients in the fridge when he suddenly hugged her from behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rena asked him softly.

 Chapter 174

    He had a good impression of Rena, so he gave her two VIP tickets to his concert and said, ¡°Come see the concert if you have time.¡±


    Rena was ttered. She took the tickets and thanked Lyndon. Her displeasure just now suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Even when Waylen and Rena were ready to go home, she still had that smile on her face.


    With his hands on the steering wheel, Waylen turned his head to look at Rena¡¯s happy face. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rena showed him the two concert tickets Lyndon gave her.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman gave them to you?¡± Waylen was surprised. Lyndon didn¡¯t really like socializing with people, but today, he seemed to be very fond of Rena.


    He not only spoke for her; he also gave her concert tickets.


    Knowing that Waylen was still unhappy because of Harold, Rena tried to please him. While they waited for the traffic light to turn green, she rested her chin on his shoulder and cooed, ¡°Will youe to the concert with me?¡±


    Waylen turned his head and looked deeply into Rena¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you asking me out on a concert date?¡±


    Seeing that his attitude had softened, she gently held his arm and answered, ¡°With whom else will I be happy to see the concert?¡±


    Her voice was soft and charming.


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    He was full of regret. At this moment, he really didn¡¯t want to be unhappy just because of Harold, He just Wanted t to take Rena home and make love to her.


    The traffic light turned green.


    Waylen put on a romantic song and started driving.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He held Rena¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently from time to time.


    Rena was relieved that Waylen wasn¡¯t unhappy anymore. She leaned against the leather seat and looked at his handsome profile. She couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    After all, she was young and still believed in love. Waylen just showed her his jealous side, and he was willing to give in to her. Because of this, she couldn¡¯t help thinking that this was his special treatment of her, and maybe one day, he would ask her to marry him.


    ¡°When the group arrived at the apartment, Waylen shrugged off his jacket and tossed it to the sofa.

 Chapter 175

    Looking down at her, Waylen suddenly lowered his head and got close to


    her neck. His voice was deep and hoarse as he whispered, ¡°Without the makeup and the fancy dress, you look so pure.¡±


    Feeling his warm breath on her neck, she felt a little ticklish. She gently pushed him away and chastised, ¡°We have guests outside. You should apany them!


    Instead of listening to her, Waylen gently bit her neck, which made her inadvertently moan.


    In Waylen¡¯s eyes, Harold was not a guest, but a rival in love!


    Because he was so stubborn and refused to go out, Rena could only turn around and wrap her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± Waylen ordered in a husky voice.


    His charming good looks were irresistible to her, so she obliged him.


    Rena blushed as she pressed her lips against him.


    Waylen had thought of having *** with her in the car just now. Now, looking at her delicate blushing face, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore. He put his arms around her waist and ordered, ¡°Kiss me more¡­¡±


    Then he scooped her by the bum and plopped her down on the counter.


    Without giving her the chance to react, he put his hand on the back of her head and kissed her.


    Waylen kissed her passionately, changing angle from time to time, but he still felt that it was not enough. As the desire within him surged, he hated Harold and Cecilia for being in their living room!


    Rena, on the other hand, was still rational. She blushed and pushed him away, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been in here for a long time. Go out already!¡±


    Waylen winked at her yfully. Gesturing at his crotch, he asked, ¡°How can I go out like this? Tell me, Rena.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s face turned even redder. She whispered shyly, ¡°Just tell them you¡¯re going to take a shower. You can walk fast so that they won¡¯t see it.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Waylen chuckled.


    ¡°Are you really going to do this to me?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to. She could tell that he was dying to fuck her.


    Just as she was going to do something about it, the kitchen door suddenly swung open and Harold strode in.

 Chapter 176

    Rena and Waylen were still in each other¡¯s arms when he came in.


    There was unmistakable affectionate in her eyes as she looked at Waylen, who also shared the same look.


    It was the first time that Harold had seen such a scene.


    He froze.


    Rena, who should¡¯ve belonged to him, was kissing Waylen eagerly in the kitchen. If they had no guests at the moment, they surely would¡¯ve already had *** on the spot.


    Harold was upset, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. So he faked a smile andmented, ¡°Your rtionship is so good. I¡¯ve juste to get some water.¡±


    He then took out two bottles of ice water from the fridge.


    Suddenly, there was tension in the air.


    Waylen was thick-skinned. The problem he had been worried about just now didn¡¯t exist anymore.


    He carried Rena off the counter and smoothed out his clothes in front of Harold. He then beamed mischievously and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a shower. Feel free to look around, Harold.¡±


    After saying that, he left Rena and Harold alone.


    Rena knew that Waylen did that on purpose.


    After Waylen walked out, she was left with Harold with whom she didn¡¯t want to talk, so she just opened the fridge and began taking out some ingredients in silence.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Harold stopped her from closing the fridge door.


    He looked down at her and stared deeply into her eyes.


    Rena took a step back.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so afraid of me, Rena. We need to get along well with each other from now on. I really think Waylen cares about you very much.¡±


    Then, he shut fridge door and walked away.


    Rena thought that Harold was only venting his anger on her because he had been having a rough timetely. But even if that were really the case, Harold didn¡¯t have the right to treat her like an emotional punching bag.


    She thought she should tell Waylen that she didn¡¯t want to see Harold anymore, While she was lost in thought, Waylen came back in and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind.

 Chapter 177

    ¡°What are you going to make?¡±


    Rena smiled and yfully pushed him away.


    But he just hugged her even tighter.


    Feeling her cheeks burn, Rena answered softly, ¡°Spaghetti and fried foie gras for our guests.¡±


    Waylen kissed her ear and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°And for me?¡±


    Rena leaned on his shoulder and replied, ¡°Soup and dumplings because of your weak stomach.¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a while and then kissed her lips.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At this moment, Rena felt ecstatic.


    She was born in a middle-ss family and really had no grand ambitions, All she wanted was a decent job and a happy family of her own with a loving husband and their sweet children.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t even be thinking about it, but she would very much like to build a family with Waylen.


    While Waylen, Rena, Harold, and Cecilia were eating their midnight snack, Cecilia couldn¡¯t stop singing Rena¡¯s praises.


    Cecilia even took away the dumplings that Rena prepared for Waylen.


    She ate happily and chirped, ¡°I¡¯lle here again next time, Rena.¡±


    Rena grinned.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She was in a rtionship with Waylen, so she couldn¡¯t stop Cecilia, his sister, froming over to visit them.


    ncing at Cecilia, Waylen said, ¡°And if you gain weight from Rena¡¯¡¯s delicious dishes, who will marry you?¡±


    Leaning on Harold¡¯s shoulder, Cecilia cooed, ¡°Harold will.¡±


    Harold couldn¡¯t quit looking at Rena.


    Rena kept her eyes averted.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of meeting Harold¡¯s gaze. She just felt that it was unnecessary.

 Chapter 178

    Waylen didn¡¯t seem to notice the subtle change in the atmosphere. He leaned against the sofa, took Rena¡¯s hand, and yed with it. With a charming smile on his face, he began conversing with Harold about the stock market and its trends. He even gave Harold some suggestions.


    Rena admired Waylen, who was obviously doing this on purpose to get on Harold¡¯s nerves.


    Ultimately, Harold couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and expressed his desire to leave.


    Waylen saw their guests out. Before he shut the door, he told Rena, ¡°You can clean up the table tomorrow. Go ahead and take a shower. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Harold quickened his pace.


    With his hands in his pockets, Waylen looked at Harold¡¯s back and smirked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Upon his return to the sanctuary of his apartment, Waylen¡¯s mind teemed with thoughts and emotions.


    Rena, having taken a refreshing shower, decided to forgo thefort of pajamas and instead slipped into his ck shirt.


    The loose fabric draped over her slender frame, entuating her curves,


    Her long, ebony locks cascaded down her back, adding an alluring touch to her already enchanting presence.


    Kneeling gracefully on the edge of the bed, she began applying a velvety moisturizer to her supple skin.


    Waylen walked in and embraced her from behind, his arms enveloping her in a warm and secure hold.


    Gently, he took the moisturizer from her delicate hands and assumed the role of her attentive caretaker.


    As Waylen¡¯s hands moved with tender precision, Rena leaned into his embrace, seeking sce in his touch. She asked, ¡°Have they left?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied in a husky voice.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With each stroke of the moisturizer, their connection deepened, the unspoken bond between them growing stronger. Rena¡¯s breath hitched as Waylen¡¯s fingertips traced the contours of her neck, leaving a trail of desire in their wake. In a hushed tone, he inquired, ¡°Isn¡¯t your hair color temporary? Why haven¡¯t you washed it off yet?¡±


    A rosy blush spread across Rena¡¯s cheeks as she shyly admitted, ¡°I thought you liked it, so I nned to keep it for one more day.¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Waylen¡¯s lips, his eyes twinkling with affection.


    As the moisturizer mingled with their shared intimacy, he guided Rena down onto the bed, their gazes locked in a passionate exchange.


    Her procin face radiated an ethereal beauty, while her slender legs possessed an irresistible allure.

 Chapter 179

    Fuelled by the echoes of Harold¡¯s presence, Walyen¡¯s desire grew fiercer, his passion more intense.


    Rena, sensing his unspoken needs, reciprocated his ardor, her arms encircling his neck in an embrace of passion and trust. Together, they danced on the precipice of ecstasy, the rhythm of their bodies in perfect harmony.


    When the crescendo of their lovemaking subsided, the clock had already struck two in the morning.


    Nestled against Waylen¡¯s broad chest, Rena basked in theforting scent of their intimacy, a sweet fatigue washing over her. Yet, amidst her tranquil state, a question lingered in her mind, and she voiced it softly, ¡°What if Ceciliaes back? She has my phone number.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes fluttered open, his gaze meeting Rena¡¯s in the dimly lit room.


    With a reassuring smile, he murmured, ¡°If she wishes to return, let here.-


    A surge of uncertainty washed over Rena as she sat up, her fingers grazing Waylen¡¯¡¯s chiseled jawline.


    With a trembling voice, she contemted, ¡°Should I tell Cecilia¡­¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes locked onto Rena¡¯s, a myriad of emotions swirling within his gaze. ¡°Tell her about your past with Harold?¡± hepleted her sentence, his voiceced with understanding.


    Rena¡¯s nerves overwhelmed her, rendering her momentarily speechless.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Closing his eyes, Waylen drew her close, his touch aforting balm against her apprehension. Gently, he caressed her hair, his voice a tender whisper in the stillness of the room, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    Rena¡¯s brows furrowed, the depth of his meaning eluding her grasp.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In the days that followed, Cecilia paid two more visits to their sanctuary.


    Fortunately, she arrived alone, seeking the sce of food prepared by Rena rather than the presence of Harold.


    Beneath Cecilia¡¯s seemingly spoiled nature, Rena discovered a genuine simplicity, as she bestowed gifts and voiced her hopes of nurturing a stringer bond between Rena and Waylen.


    Caught betweenughter and tears, Rena pondered the unpredictable twists and turns of life.


    As Cecilia departed on that fateful night, Waylen coincidentally returned.


    The tantalizing aroma of food wafted through the air, causing him to wrinkle his nose in yful annoyance. ¡°Did Cecilia visit just now?¡± he queried, a mischievous gleam in his eyes.


    Astonished, Rena asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    As she gently relieved Waylen of his coat, his fingers yfully pinched her rosy cheeks.

 Chapter 180

    ¡°I smelled the fried aroma! You¡¯re not particrly fond of fried food.¡±


    Indeed, Rena preferred lighter, healthier fare, which contributed to her delicateplexion. Waylen admired this aspect of her, deeming it a virtuous habit. :


    Drawing him closer, Rena wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips to his.


    The energy of youth coursed through Waylen¡¯s veins, and with their blossoming connection, their nights together were often filled with passion.


    As Rena initiated the kiss, Waylen assumed her intention was to further explore their desires.


    Embracing her waist, Waylen reciprocated her advances, their lips locked in a dance of fervor. They were on the verge of sumbing to their shared desire when Rena¡¯s soft voice broke the silence, ¡°I actually indulged in fried food today. It was delicious. Cecilia brought an air fryer.¡±


    Surprised by this revtion, Waylen¡¯s eyes widened.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Rena to form such a close bond with Cecilia, let alone be influenced by her choices.


    He patted her head gently on the head and said, ¡°She always eats junk food. How can you enjoy eating with her?¡±


    Rena shifted awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad!¡±


    Gazing into her eyes, Waylen contemted her revtion. After a prolonged moment of contemtion, he whispered near her ear, ¡°You seem to have taken a liking to Cecilia. Is it because you like me?¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed, her voice filled with defiance.


    ¡°! don¡¯t like you!¡± She pouted and moved to clear the table.


    However, Waylen swiftly loosened his tie and rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°Stop cleaning. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    His demeanor was unusually rxed, prompting Rena to fry a few more chicken wings and prepare several snacks for him. She even uncorked a bottle of red wine, pouring him a ss.


    Although Waylen rarely indulged in fried food, he found himself captivated by the delectable vors.


    As he savored the wine¡¯s rich aroma, a mellow taste danced upon his pte.


    Rena¡¯s desire burned with intensity, her passion consuming her.


    She approached him from behind, her arms encircling his waist as she leaned in to kiss him. The kiss lingered, and Waylen, unable to resist, pulled her onto hisp, causing his remaining half a ss of wine to spill onto the floor.

 Chapter 181

    Yet, they paid no heed to the minor mishap.


    Rena hadn¡¯t anticipated such audacity, finding herself engaging in passionate intimacy with Waylen in the dining room. Doubts gnawed at her when he sought her confirmation, and she hesitated.


    He coaxed her gently, ¡°There¡¯s no one else at home. It¡¯s actually quite normal to make love outside the bedroom once in a while.¡±


    She blushed, her heart racing.


    She felt a sense of moral degradation, yet couldn¡¯t bring herself to change.


    Waylen called her name softly, his voice filled with tenderness.


    Rena rested her chin on his shoulder, wrapping her arms around his waist.


    After their intimate encounter, Rena was gued by guilt. The morning brought soreness to her body, a reminder of their passionate tryst.


    At the head of the bedy a white rose, freshly picked by Waylen during his morming run,


    Its petals glistening with dew and she found herself smiling as she stared at it with admiration.


    Rena cherished the thoughtful gesture.


    In her limited experience with rtionships, Harold had barely ventured beyond light kisses. With Waylen, Rena had discovered the bliss of physical intimacy.


    As she gently caressed the white, soft pillow, she mused that any woman would be fortunate to have a man like Waylen. Though aware of the potential consequences, Rena resisted the urge to stop herself from falling for him.


    She lingered in bed a while longer before rising, tending to her personal grooming and tidying the apartment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The dining room was spotless, but their clothes remained strewn across the living room sofa. Rena surmised that Waylen had purposefully left them behind, a silent invitation for her return.


    She gathered the discarded garments and tidied them away.


    At noon, she messaged him, reminding him not to forget their ns to attend Lyndon¡¯s concert that evening.


    Roughly half an hourter, Waylen called back, expressing his apologies.


    He exined that he had a case to discuss with a litigant and might not be able to apany her to the concert.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Disappointment tinged Rena¡¯s emotions.

 Chapter 182

    Waylen sought to console her, ¡°You can ask Vera to go with you.¡±


    Vera?


    Rena sighed softly. Vera had been overseas for the past few days and was currently not in Duefron.


    After hanging up, Rena pondered Br a while before sedan to invite Danna to the concert. Danna possessed exceptional piano skills and was her only student. It would not be a waste to share this VIP ticket with Danna for Lyndon¡¯s concert.


    Rena dialed Danna¡¯s number.


    Despite her young age, Danna held great admiration for Lyndon. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she answered the call.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Gordon!¡±


    Rena smiled, feeling a surge of contentment. She then requested that herpanion would wear a dress going to the concert.


    Danna, being aware of what to do, replied, ¡°I know. It¡¯s etiquette!¡±


    Rena smiled and felt much better.


    She chose a floral dress with a matching brown waistband, perfectlyplementing her hair color.


    Calling a taxi, Rena made her way to pick up Danna.


    Coincidentally, Hyatt was at home. When he caught sight of Rena, he greeted her warmly. ¡°Rena, you¡¯re here. Danna has been eagerly awaiting your arrival. She¡¯s thrilled.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back after the concert,¡±


    Hyatt personally prepared a cup of coffee for her, his smile unwavering.


    ¡°Go and enjoy the concert. I have no worries when she¡¯s with you. I¡¯ll arrange for the driver to take you thereter.¡±


    Rena graciously epted his kind offer.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Danna descended the stairs, her joy evident. ¡°Miss Gordon!¡±


    Tyrone followed closely behind.


    He descended the steps with measured strides, his gaze fixed on Rena.

 Chapter 183

    ¡°Dad, I can drive them there.¡±


    Hyatt smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright! You can drive them.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t find it within herself to refuse ¡®Tyrone in front of Hyatt, although she believed the arrangement wasn¡¯t really appropriate.


    Tyrone cast a nce at Danna, prompting her to immediately take Rena¡¯s hand and say, ¡°My brother¡¯s new car is amazing.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    How could Rena possibly tum down Danna¡¯¡¯s innocent request?


    As she climbed into the car, she expressed her gratitude to Tyrone, ¡°Thank you for driving us.¡±


    Tyrone adjusted his hair and gazed at himself in the rearview mirror, Smiling at herment, he replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in just a few days. Why so formal now?¡±


    Rena smiled in response but remained silent.


    Throughout the journey, Tyrone maintained an uncharacteristic silence.


    He didn¡¯t talk much on the way, unlike before.


    Rena assumed he was upset due to her rtionship with Waylen and chose not to engage in conversation.


    Little did she know, when she had no way out because of Harold, it was Tyrone who instigated Cecilia to call Waylen. He depicted the Gordon family as miserably cornered, and Cecilia eagerly shared this gossip with Waylen.


    In the end, the Gordon family found safety, and Rena found herself with Waylen.


    Tyrone didn¡¯t know if he regretted his actions or not. But seeing Rena, he recognized that his feelings for her still lingered. He had harbored a fondness for her for a long time and couldn¡¯t bear to witness her difort and embarrassment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Upon reaching their destination. Tyrone affectionately tousled Danna¡¯s hair and turned to Rena, saying ¡°I have an appointment. Take Danna out for a meal after the concert. I¡¯lle to pick her upter!¡±


    Rena breathed a sigh relief.


    She still owed him a favor and sincerely wished to avoid any strained rtions.


    Taking Danna¡¯s hand, she assured him, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll treat her to something delicious.¡±


    Tyrone blew them a yful kiss and winked mischievously. ¡°Miss Gordon, you look absolutely stunning today!¡±


    Rena blushed in response.

 Chapter 184

    As they entered the concert venue, Danna leaned in and whispered, ¡°Tyrone has a new girlfriend. She¡¯s really hot.¡±


    Rena affectionately tousled Danna¡¯s head. finding her adorable.


    Lyndon had only scheduled two concerts in Duefron, and the grand theater was brimming with eager attendees.


    Rumors circted that the price of the best VIP ticket had soared to one hundred and fifty thousand. After experiencing the concert, Rena wholeheartedly believed that Lyndon¡¯s performance justified the high cost.


    She held deep admiration for Lyndon.


    During the previous banquet, she had missed the Opportunity to converse with him, and this time seemed no different. As soon as the concert concluded, reporters flocked to Lyndon, bombarding him with questions about his future ns and even personal life.


    Just as Lyndon was asked about his love life, his gaze fell upon Rena in the crowd.


    Her eyes reflected unadulterated admiration.


    Lyndon was momentarily taken aback.


    She bore a striking resemnce to Reina. During the time when Reina lived with him in his humble rented studio apartment, she too would gaze at him with such adoration.


    Perhaps due to his distracted state, the sharp-eyed reporter followed ¡°Lyndon¡¯s line of sight and spotted Rena among the audience. The camera zoomed in on her face. ¡°Mr. Coleman, has your daughter returned from abroad to attend your concert?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s daughter?


    At that moment, Rena¡¯s face appeared on the LCD screen, stirring excitement among the spectators. There was an undeniable resemnce between the girl and Lyndon, particrly in their eyes. Furthermore, she was seated in the coveted VIP section.


    This unexpected misunderstanding sent ripples of astonishment through the crowd.


    Lyndon, who had weathered numerous trials in the entertainment industry, knew that rifying the situation was imperative to protect Rena from any potential repercussions.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Taking charge of the situation, he personally invited Rena to join him on stage.


    Holding the microphone, Lyndon gazed at Rena tenderly and rified.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I do know her. She is an acquaintance of mine. If circumstances permit, I am more than willing to treat her as my own daughter.¡±


    His demeanor exuded grace and elegance.


    Rena¡¯s admiration for him deepened, yet a tinge of sorrow enveloped her heart, knowing that the identity of her biological father might forever remain a mystery.

 Chapter 185

    Chepter 104 Encounter Waylen


    As she stepped out of the music hall, a lingering sense of regret still weighing on Rena¡¯s heart.


    Danna tugged at her sleeve and eximed, ¡°Miss Gordon, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Knowing of a fantastic Italian restaurant just a block away, Rena decided to take Danna there.


    Concerts were a rare treat for the 14-year-old, and she was still brimming with joy from the experience.


    As they entered the restaurant, Rena¡¯s eyes fell upon Waylen, who had imed to be working overtime.


    He was dining with a mature and elegant woman¡ªsomeone Rena had seen before. It was the same woman who had shared a meal with Waylen at the piano restaurant Rena once worked in.


    Their rtionship¡­


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild.


    Waylen had informed her about workingte, yet here he was, having dinner with another woman.


    True, there were documents neatly arranged on the table, suggesting business matters.


    At that moment, Waylen held a ss of brandy, sporting a charming smile that exuded contentment.


    The woman appeared equally delighted.


    In a gentle and alluring voice, she said, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m looking forward to our next coboration.¡±


    Waylen brow furrowed slightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The woman happened to be the widow of a wealthy merchant who had left behind billions in assets. Waylen had assisted her with a legal dispute, but their rtionship was not strong enough for her to address hit so intimately.


    ¡°Just as he was about to say something, he caught sight of Rena,


    Sitting beside her was a little girl whom he recognized as Hyatt¡¯s youngest daughter.


    Had Rena attended the concert with Danna?


    Perhaps due to his absent-mindedness, the woman called out to him once more, ¡°Waylen?¡±

 Chapter 186

    Waylen nodded in a reserved manner and replied, ¡°Please excuse me for a moment!¡±


    He rose from his seat and approached Rena. Taking a seat beside her, he whispered, ¡°Why are you here for dinner?¡±


    Rena leafed through the menu and responded softly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like having fried chicken today. I want something else.¡±


    Jealousy stirred within her.


    In a low voice, Waylen exined, ¡°That woman is my client.¡±


    She nced over. The woman was also casting nces at her, clearly viewing her as a love rival.


    Rena wasn¡¯t oblivious.


    Hearing the woman address him as Waylen, she deduced that their rtionship went beyond a professional connection¡ªsomething that had been silently acknowledged. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen this kind of ce to discuss business.


    Rena averted her gaze and proceeded to ce an order for Danna.


    Waylen intervened, stopping her from ordering. He had never lost control of himself like this in public.


    Softly, Rena said, ¡°Don¡¯t startle Danna!¡±


    His eyes travelled to Danna, who widened her eyes in return.


    He found himself at a loss for words. He stole another nce at Rena,


    who was calmly cing her order.


    She did not show any emotion in her face, making it hard for him to decipher what she was thinking.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He then whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when we get home.¡± With poise, he returned to his seat.


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes held affection as she asked with unease, ¡°Waylen, are they your friends?¡±


    He took a sip of brandy and calmly replied, ¡°No, they are my wife and my daughter.¡±


    The woman was taken aback.


    Waylen was not even 30 years old, yet he already had a wife and daughter?

 Chapter 187

    Unwilling to delve further into the matter, Waylen promptly distanced himself from the woman. If he hadn¡¯t coincidentally encountered Rena, he would have chosen a more tactful approach. After all, themission for this case amounted to 12 billion.


    The woman could sense that Waylen had no emotional attachment to her.


    Gracefully concluding the meal, she bid him farewell and departed.


    Waylen escorted her to the waiting car, shaking hands with her ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    As the woman held onto the car door, shemented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you married at such a young age.¡±


    Waylen smiled, elegantly assisting her into the car.


    The woman had wasted no time and got in.


    Just as Waylen was about to return to the restaurant, a Land Rover pulled up in front of him.


    The car door opened, and Tyrone emerged.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze shifted from Tyrone to Rena and Danna, who were seated together in the restaurant. In that moment, a wave of understanding washed over him, illuminating his mind with rity.


    It was obvious that Tyrone¡¯s feelings for Rena still lingered, refusing to fade away.


    A hint of mncholy draped over Waylen as he lowered his head and gracefully lit a cigarette, his voice resonating with a tinge of curiosity, ¡°Are you here to pick Danna up?¡±


    Tyrone¡¯sughter filled the air, carrying a hint of amusement.


    He had spotted Waylen¡¯s interaction with the woman just now.


    Extending a hand, Tyrone requested the lighter from Waylen. After taking a drag from his own cigarette, he smiled mischievously and spoke up, his wordsced with a yful tone. ¡°I had intended to give Rena a ride home too but, with you here, my services are no longer required, However¡­ I must inquire, did you perchance engage in a rendezvous with the esteemed widow and were you unfortunate enough to be witnessed by Rena?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    A furrow formed on Waylen¡¯s brow as he replied, his tone tinged with confusion. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡±


    Despite being just a few years older than Tyrone, Waylenmanded a higher social standing, dissuading Tyrone from teasing him further.


    Casting a quick nce toward the restaurant, Tyrone opted for silence, his contemtive thoughts shrouded in the veil of his steady smoking.


    Once his cigarette had dwindled to its end, he broke the silence with unwavering determination. ¡°I mean it, Waylen! If you do not genuinely desire Rena, then bestow her upon me.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s fingers, grasping the cigarette, trembled ever so slightly, betraying the turmoil within.

 Chapter 188

    Under the neon lights, Tyrone asserted with a conviction that belied his youthful appearance, ¡°I yearn for her!¡±


    Having spoken his piece, Tyrone swallowed hard, his actions betraying an undeniable nervousness.


    No longer casting a nce in Waylen¡¯s direction, Tyrone swiftly made his way into the restaurant.


    Remaining rooted to the spot, Waylen continued to smoke, a sneer ying upon his lips.


    Tyrone was probably truly a force to be reckoned with!


    Upon Waylen¡¯s reentry into the restaurant, he discovered Tyrone seated next to Danna. Wordlessly, Tyrone observed Danna engrossed in conversation with Rena.


    Love shimmered within Tyrone¡¯s eyes, impossible to conceal.


    As a man, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of difort knowing that Rena was being coveted by another man in such a brazen manner, despite their own limited physical intimacy.


    Waylen gracefully settled himself beside Rena, his presence enveloping her in aforting aura.


    As soon as he took his ce, Rena felt a gentle breath tickle her ear, carrying the delightful blend of Waylen¡¯s scent, mingled with the notes of aftershave and the lingering aroma of Cigarettes. It was an intoxicating fragrance.


    ¡°In addition to what we¡¯ve already ordered, is there anything else you desire?¡± Waylen inquired tenderly.


    Tyrone¡¯s presence was undoubtedly a factor in his choice of words, however subtle.


    Rena was not oblivious to the underlying intention behind Waylen¡¯s question. She recognized that he had posed it deliberately. After all, Tyrone had extended his help and friendship to Rena and she didn¡¯t wish to cause him any public embarrassment.


    Gently dabbing her lips with a napkin, Rena tenderly caressed Danna¡¯s head.


    ¡°I shall take my leave now. Until the day after tomorrow!¡± she announced with a warm smile.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    How could Danna possiblyprehend theplexities of the situation among the three adults¡¯ Nheless, she responded in a sweet, melodic voice brimming with innocence. ¡°Miss Gordon, pleasee early the day after tomorrow! I shall diligently practice the piano until then¡±


    Expressing her gratitude to Tyrone, Rena uttered heartfelt thanks.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re most wee. Witnessing Danna¡¯s happiness brings me immense joy,¡± Tyrone responded with a smile, his words suffused with genuine warmth.


    He, too, affectionately ruffled Danna¡¯s hair.


    As the image of Rena¡¯s tender gesture towards Danna lingered in his mind, Tyrone¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, savoring the moment.

 Chapter 189

    Waylen cast a fleeting nce in Tyrone¡¯s direction, rising from his seat, retrieving his coat and proceeding to settle the bill.


    Rena did not insist on assuming the financial responsibility herself understanding Waylen¡¯s unspoken desire to limit her contact with Tyrone.


    Once inside the car, Waylen rested his hands upon the steering wheel, adopting a casual tone as he posed a question. ¡°Why did you attend the concert with Danna? She is but a child. What meaningful conversation can you have with her?¡±


    Renaprehended the underlying message within his words. He simply wished to restrict any further interaction between herself and Tyrone.


    Truly, Waylen had been a tremendous help to her, and it was only natural for Rena to repay his kindness. However, if the cost of loving him and remaining by his side meant inflicting pain upon her friend, then she simply couldn¡¯t bear it!


    Her voice dropped to a low murmur as she replied, ¡°Waylen, if you can go on a date with a female client, then surely I can have a simple dinner with my student. Besides, Tyrone is Danna¡¯s brother!¡±


    This marked the first instance where Waylen witnessed Rena losing her temper.


    For a bried moment, he was taken aback, rendered momentarily speechless.


    Rena herself also felt a twinge of guilt.


    Ever since she entered into a rtionship with Waylen, he had treated her with such tenderness that she had forgotten the terms of their agreement.


    She understood that sometimes he had to workte into the night but she also knew that sometimes he could have made alternative arrangements.


    He had stood her up simply because he didn¡¯t take her seriously, viewing her merely as a woman with whom he shared a physical connection!


    A seemingly insignificant incident served as a revtion to Rena, shedding light upon the true nature of their rtionship.


    Only now did sheprehend why Waylen had dismissed her suggestion of disclosing her past with Harold to Cecilia.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It was because she had no ce in his future ns. Their rtionship was but a transient affair, destined to dissolve once he grew weary of her. Only she was stupid enough and had taken their connection seriously!


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but admire her ownposed demeanor throughout it all.


    Waylen listened intently, his silence speaking volumes.


    While he agreed with Rena¡¯s words, a profound unease settled within him.


    A protracted silence hung in the air.


    Finally, Waylen spoke up with a casual nonchnce. ¡°I admit, I have indeed crossed the line!¡±

 Chapter 190

    Waylen pressed down on the elerator, igniting the car¡¯s engine and propelling them forward.


    Throughout the journey, an oppressive silence enveloped the vehicle, neither of them inclined to break the ice.


    Upon their return to the apartment, Waylen retreated to the study.


    In truth, he had no pressing matters to attend to, He simply sought sce within the confines of his private sanctuary.


    Alone with his thoughts, echoes of Tyrone¡¯s words reverberated incessantly within his mind.


    ¡°I mean it, Waylen! If you do not genuinely desire Rena, then bestow her upon me. I yearn for her!¡±


    Waylen harbored genuine affection for Rena, yet the notion of marrying her had never crossed his mind. With his good looks and sessful career, if he were to consider marriage, he would have already built a family of his own.


    If he were to end his rtionship with Rena however, would she find sce in Tyrone¡¯s arms?


    The mere contemtion of this possibility stirred an undeniable difort within him, though he had no outlet for his unease.


    it wasn¡¯t until midnight that he finally returned to the bedroom.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Renay sound asleep, a soft, subdued night light casting a gentle glow.


    Waylen¡¯s mind was too preupied to entertain the thought of taking a shower. Instead, he settled himself beside her, seeking closeness.


    Renay on her side, seemingly unresponsive.


    Yet, he knew she wasn¡¯t truly asleep. Drawing her into an embrace from behind, he tenderly kissed her ear, attempting to flirt.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Normally, Rena would enthusiastically engage in physical intimacy with him, but tonight shecked the ardor.


    Although she didn¡¯t outright refuse his advances, she acquiesced, allowing him to proceed as he pleased.


    She dutifully fulfilled her role, Striving to satisfy his desires.


    Waylen possessed a potent ***ual appetite and, since being with Rena,


    they had engaged in nightly encounters. Despite their quarrel earlier that evening, it did not dampen his urge for physical intimacy.


    However, he suddenly noticed her distracted state.

 Chapter 191

    Burying her face into the pillow, she appeared lost in her own thoughts.


    ¡°Tell me, what upies your thoughts?¡±


    Waylen murmured in a hushed tone, his lips tenderly brushing against hers, his hands gently resting on her slender shoulders, There was a tinge of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Rena blinked, her eyes fluttering open.


    Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, she replied softly, ¡°I was contemting what to prepare for breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    Waylen gazed at her intently, his deep eyes fixated upon her for an extended moment.


    Suddenly, he rolled over, reining in his desires. Rising to his feet, he made his way towards the bathroom.


    ¡°The decision is yours,¡± he uttered, a touch of resignation in his voice.


    Rena delicately adjusted her pajamas, her movements graceful.


    After a while, the sound of running water filled the air, signaling Waylen¡¯s shower. He spent approximately 20 minutes within the bathroom before emerging.


    The room grew dim as the lights were extinguished and Rena gently closed her eyes.


    She knew he wouldn¡¯t seek physical intimacy with her again tonight.


    And she found sce in that.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just as she was drifting off into slumber, Waylen whispered in her ear, his words barely audible, ¡°Rena, it was inappropriate for me to interfere in your connection with Tyrone and it was equally inappropriate for you to express your anger in this manner¡­¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s eyes flickered open.


    Her expression remained impassive as she softly inquired, ¡°Do you still wish to continue to have *** with me then?¡±


    ¡®Chapter 106 The Silent Treatment


    Waylen surmised that Rena¡¯s anger had reached a profound depth, causing him to tread cautiously amidst her fury.


    He delicately whispered in her ear, ¡°He is but a trifling figure. Is it truly worthwhile to unleash such fury upon me?¡±


    Theteness of the hour dissuaded Rena from engaging in a verbal sh with him.

 Chapter 192

    In response, she softened her disposition and tenderly embraced his waist, speaking words of trust. ¡°I ce my faith in you.¡±


    Then, she closed her eyes and. after a while, sumbed to slumber.


    Waylen, however, found sleep elusive.


    As he beheld her cherubic visage, he clenched his teeth in frustration.


    Indeed, she was soundly asleep!


    Despite the discord that had transpired between them, she seemed disinclined to engage inmunication or seek resolution Waylen¡¯s temper was far from amiable.


    With her aloofness, he refrained from further attempts at appeasement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The dawn arrived.


    Upon awakening, he discovered Rena absent from their shared resting ce.


    The distant sounds of domestic chores reached his ears.


    Reclining on his back, Waylen reflected upon the events of the previous night. He concluded that their rtionship ought not to be in such disarray.


    A quarrel should never have marred their connection.


    Having arrived at this realization, Waylen arose, freshened himself and donned his formal attire.


    A light gray shirt, ck suit pants and a distinguished trench coat adorned his frame.


    He fastened his watch and proceeded to exit the room. Rena was busying herself with setting the table.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The morning sunlight bathed her figure, endowing her with an air of gentility. Yet, Waylen couldn¡¯t forget the tempestuousness she had exhibited the night before.


    Seating himself, he savored a cup of coffee and perused the morning newspaper.


    Rena prepared a delectable egg sd sandwich for him.


    Waylen took a bite and marveled at its superior vor, surpassing even the sandwiches served in restaurants. Thus, he gazed intently at the culinary masterpiece before him.


    Noticing his fixed stare upon the sandwich, Rena took a seat beside him and inquired gently, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡±

 Chapter 193

    Waylen directed his gaze towards her.


    After a brief pause, a smile crept across his face as he uttered, ¡°It tastes exquisite!¡±


    Rena remained silent, sipping her milk at a leisurely pace.


    Waylen observed her drifting into absentmindedness once again.


    With no words exchanged, he simply took his coat and exited the premises. Rena followed suit, retrieving the shoes he intended to wear from the entryway. If she treated another man in the same manner, he might becent.


    But Waylen did not. The more tender she grew, the more distanced he felt.


    Now, Rena simply viewed and treated him as her sugar daddy!


    Waylen couldn¡¯t ascertain whether this was beneficial or not. Regardless, it failed to bring him happiness.


    He fixed his gaze upon her and spoke indifferently, ¡°I will be departing for a business trip to Heron in two days. Would you like to apany me?¡±


    Rena disyed surprise


    After contemtion, she responded, ¡°I have to give Danna lessons twice this week. I may not have the time to apany you.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Waylen did not press the matter and proceeded to open the door.


    As Rena stared at the closed door, she pondered if this was a form of silent treatment.


    In reality, their conflict was not significant and they had not engaged in a Major quarrel. However, after witnessing him dining win that captivating client, Rena found it impossible to treat him as she once did.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    At the very least, she couldn¡¯t engage in any intimate gestures with him now.


    She was human, not a mere automaton.


    Once Waylen departed, Rena diligently tidied up the apartment.


    At noon, a call from the pawnshop interrupted her tasks.


    Anxiously, Rena hastily answered, ¡°Hello, any news?¡±


    The apologetic voice of the manager came through. ¡°I¡¯m sincerely sorry. Miss Gordon! Your ne was purchased by 2 middleman but regrettably, he did not provide any contact details. Despite our best efforts, we failed to locate him.¡±

 Chapter 194

    A tinge of disappointment washed over Rena.


    After a prolonged silence, she said softly, ¡°If you receive any updates please inform me. I am willing to repurchase it at twice the price.¡±


    The manager offered words of sce.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rena caressed her phone, 2 mncholic air about her.


    The opportunity to reim her mother¡¯s heirloom had slipped away.


    Following the events of the previous night, Rena feltpelled to seek employment, she needed to establish a sense of independence. Otherwise, she would find it difficult to detach herself from Waylen when their rtionship inevitably ended.


    Her resume was impressive, ensuring she could secure a job without much difficulty.


    However, she desired to secure something more substantial, Around noon, Eloise called, inviting her back home for lunch.


    Upon returning, Rena discovered that it was her twenty-fourth birthday, Eloise had prepared a magnificent three-tiered cake and a table adored with an array of delectable dishes.


    Darren, sporting a smile, yfully ced a birthday cap on Mena¡¯s head and eximed, ¡°Fortunately, I can partake in celebrating your special day! I have never missed a single one of your birthdays.¡±


    Eloise yfully nudged him, cautioning him to choose his words carefully.


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with moisture.


    She embraced them tightly.


    Although they were not her biological parents, they showered her with boundless love.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    At least now, her father was safe.


    In that moment, the grievances from the previous night dissipated, reced with a sense of gratitude.


    Amidst the lunchtime conversation, Darren inquired about Rena¡¯¡®s employment situation.


    After a momentary pause, Rena replied, ¡°I have resigned from my position at the music studio. I intend to seek a new job.¡±


    Darren harbored no skepticism regarding her statement.


    Eloise, lost in her own contemtions, summoned Rena to the bedroom after the meal. She closed the door, cutting off any external distractions,

 Chapter 195

    and addressed the matter directly. ¡°Have you had a quarrel with Waylen?¡±


    Rena chose not to conceal the truth from her.


    Vaguely, she responded, ¡°In any case, I need to secure a job.¡±


    Though not explicitly stated, Eloise possessed a keen understanding that Rena must have endured mistreatment due to Waylen.


    Furthermore, Waylen¡¯s absence during Darren¡¯s illness was a clear indication that he did not regard Rena with seriousness.


    Eloise quietly wiped away her tears.


    She retrieved a card from the safe, containing a sum of five million dors, which constituted half of Darren¡¯s savings.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rena resisted epting it.


    Eloise firmly grasped her hand and ced the card within it.


    In a choked voice, Eloise uttered, ¡°I had no other choice before! I am deeply sorry! Rena, you are currently with Waylen. While the Fowler family is affluent, if you solely rely on Waylen¡¯s finances, you will be subjected to scorn. Purchase some clothes and shoes for him with your own money. Do not constantly try to save money, or they will look down upon you.¡±


    Rena experienced profound sadness.


    Eloise continued, ¡°I believe you do not need to seek employment. Instead, consider renting a ce and establishing your own music studio. I have faith in your capabilities! It is best for you to cultivate your own career. Rena¡¯s gaze descended upon the card in her hands.


    After a significant period of contemtion, she embraced Eloise tenderly and expressed, ¡°Thank you, Eloise.¡±


    Eloise, wiping away her tears, added, ¡°Do not divulge anything about Waylen to your father. His health 1s fragile and he cannot withstand any distress.¡±


    Rena nodded solemnly, affirming, ¡°] understand.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    As she departed, Rena faintly discerned the sound of Eloise weeping in solitude within the confines of the bedroom.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena arrived back at the apartment.


    Waylen had returned and Jazlyn was swiftly packing on his behalf. Efficiently, Jazlynpleted the task.


    Positioned by the French window, Waylen engaged in a _ grave conversation over the phone. It appeared that there wereplications regarding the case.


    After concluding the call, Waylen directed his gaze towards Rena.

 Chapter 196

    ¡°The business trip has been rescheduled. It willmence in approximately a week.¡±


    Rena yearned to disclose her ns of opening a music studio to him.


    However, the timing seemed evidently inappropriate to broach the subject. Hence, she softly inquired, ¡°What time is your flight?¡±


    ¡°In two hours,¡± he replied.


    Rena raised her eyes to meet his gaze.


    She surmised that he was genuinely preupied, to the extent that he had no time even for the silent treatment.


    Just as Rena found herself at a loss for words, Waylen grabbed his luggage and addressed Jazlyn, ¡°Rena will apany me to the airport.¡±


    Rena stood frozen in ce.


    Waylen tenderly patted her head and proposed, ¡°If you change your mind now, I will have Jazlyn book a ticket for you.¡±


    If Rena were to agree to apany Waylen at this moment, she would consider herself foolish.


    Rather than providing a direct response, Rena refrained from doing so and proceeded to the entrance, where she changed her footwear, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the airport.¡±


    Waylen gazed at her in silence for several moments!


    Within the subterranean parking area, Waylen had parked three automobiles.


    One of them was his regr choice, the Bentley Continental GT, while the other two were sporadically driven sports cars.


    Waylen opened the door of the vibrant red Ferrari and settled into the passenger seat.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena entered the vehicle and he handed her the key, stating, ¡°When you want to go out, you may drive this! Each ume you finish your lessons with Danna, it tends to bete so it¡¯s unsafe for you to return alone.¡±


    Drive this car?


    Rena gently bit her lip and replied, ¡°I desire to purchase my own car. This one is excessively shy and unsuitable for me to drive.¡±


    Waylen concurred.


    He had provided Rena with a monthly limit of 50 million on the card, which she could utilize to acquire a car.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 197

    Rena didn¡¯t say much and pressed down on the elerator.


    Waylen had been upied throughout the day and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss what urred the previous night with her. Leaning back against the seat, he closed his eyes to rest, trusting Rena¡¯s driving skills.


    An hourter, Rena parked the vehicle in the subterranean parking lot.


    She contacted him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Waylen slowly opened his eyes.


    His countenance featured a pair of enchanting eyes and a chiseled jawline,


    Ina soft tone, Rena inquired, ¡°Shall I take you to the terminal?¡±


    Waylen delicately grasped her hand and caressed it slowly before speaking in a husky voice. ¡°No, thank you. Drive safely when you return,¡±


    Rena surmised that he must be tired.


    She felt.a profound sense of gratitude towards him, so she had to be concerned about his well-being.


    ¡°Send me a message once yound.¡±


    Perhaps due to their softened demeanors, the atmosphere took on a slightly different tone. Waylen focused his gaze on het lips.


    Rena leaned in and took the initiative to kiss him. As she lifted her head, she uttered softly, ¡°Have a safe flight.¡±


    Suddenly, Waylen ced his hand on the back of her head as he kissed her back.


    Rena was taken aback.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She sensed that his body temperature was slightly elevated.


    ¡°Waylen, are you sick?¡±


    He ceased kissing her but didn¡¯t release her from his grasp. He pressed his forehead against hers.


    His voice carried a hoarse quality.


    ¡®I believe I may be sick. You can touch me to gauge my temperature.¡±

 Chapter 198

    Feeling somewhat awkward, Rena turned her face away and gently reminded him, ¡°If you don¡¯t depart now, you¡¯ll miss your flight.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing me away?¡±


    He ced his hand on her waist and used the other hand to open the car door.


    Silently, Rena pushed him aside.


    Observing that it would be¡¯ rducu for him to manage his luggage, she relented and said, ¡°If you still feel unwell, ask the flight attendant for some medicine.¡±


    Wavylen looked at her and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Rena found herself strongly inclined to apany him to Heron, fearing that he might be unwell and have no one to take care of him.


    However, she ultimately held herself back.


    Upon returning to her apartment, a sense of loneliness overwhelmed her She carefully contemted the peculiar conflict between herself and Waylen. She surmised that the reason they eventually refrained from quarreling was likely due to they both realized the inappropriate nature of such arguments within their rtionship.


    Only genuine couples were allowed to disy jealousy and engage in quarrels.


    They were not a genuine couple!


    Even so, Rena remained willing to show her concern for him. Three hourster, she dialed his number and inquired about the well-being.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! We can discuss itter. I have a meetinging up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Rena.


    After concluding the call, she walked towards the piano, settled in front of it and began ying gently.


    Her love for him would not dissipate due to this conflict.


    Yet, she had learned to exercise restraint.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The following morning, Rena had the intention to call him but apprehension of disturbing him held her back.


    Ultimately, she abandoned the idea.


    With Waylen absent from home, she had an opportunity to focus on preparations for opening her own music studio.


    She contacted Paisley, seeking her opinion. Paisley responded in an energetic tone, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡±

 Chapter 199

    Over their meal at the restaurant, Rena discovered that Paisley also harbored a desire to establish a music studio.


    ¡°Everything is set, including preliminary student recruitment channels, except for finding a suitable office. Renting an office in Duefron is exorbitant at the moment. The affordable options are located outside the city center, which would undoubtedly disappoint the students¡¯ parents.¡±


    Paisley shook her head with a hint of uncertainty.


    Seeking to console her, Rena assured, ¡°You will undoubtedly find a suitable office space.¡±


    In a gesture of kindness, Paisley ced a piece of meat onto Rena¡¯s te.


    ¡°Would you like to join me? You can determine the amount of investment and, in return, you¡¯ll receive a sry and dividends. There¡¯s potential for significant earnings.¡±


    Rena contemted the proposition carefully.


    If she partnered with Paisley to establish the music studio, they could expand its scope and Paisley possessed a keen business acumen in managing such an establishment.


    In the end, Rena agreed.


    Ultimately, they reached an ord whereby Rena would invest 2 million and secure a 30% stake in the venture.


    Rena felt immense joy at being granted this opportunity.


    After their lunch, Rena dialed Eloise¡¯s number.


    Upon learning that Rena had partnered with Paisley to open the music studio, Eloise couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°She¡¯s dependable! She truly is.¡±


    A moment of silence followed her words.


    Rena understood the thoughts crossing Eloise¡¯s mind. Softly, she uttered, ¡°Eloise, I¡¯m fine. Waylen treats me well. Besides, he¡¯s young and handsome. What more can I expect?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise found amusement in Rena¡¯s response.


    After a brief hesitation, she spoke up again softly. ¡°Did he take precautions? Rena, I worry that you might get hurt.¡±


    Rena blushed at the implication.


    Sheprehended Eloise¡¯¡¯s concern and offered a vague reply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Waylen is always cautious.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Eloise blushed as well and found herself too ufortable to delve further into the topic.

 Chapter 200

    Rena swiftly changed the subject.


    She informed Eloise of her intention to purchase a car and Eloise concurread, ¡°Since you¡¯re embarking on your own career, having a car is essential. It will allow you to drive to your business meetings with confidence!¡±


    Eloise advised Rena to utilize the card she had been given to purchase a car, cautioning her against using Waylen¡¯s funds for such an extravagant purchase.


    Rena felt a sense of warmth in her heart.


    Softly, she reassured, ¡°I understand Don¡¯t worry, Eloise.¡±


    *


    With Faisley handing the preparations for the music studio¡¯s opening Rena found herself with some free time to go car shopping.


    Considering her family¡¯s financial situation, she deemed it suitable to acquire a vehicle period between 300,000 to 400,000.


    Inside the BMW dealership. Rena engaged in conversation with a saleswoman who provided detailed information. In less than an hour, she had made a purchase decision for a car valued at 350,000.


    Opting for a full payment, Rena was about to raise her head to speak to the saleswoman when she caught sight of two familiar faces.


    Initially thinking she might have mistaken them for acquaintances, Rena scrutinized them more closely.


    It turned out to be Aline and Joseph, with Joseph being Vera¡¯s husband.


    At that moment, Aline clung to Joseph¡¯s arm, disying a spoiled demeanor as they chatted andughed. It was evident that they too were there to buy a car.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Perhaps due to the considerable expense, Joseph appeared hesitant.


    In a passionate gesture, Aline kissed him fervently.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Immediately, Joseph proceeded to order the car for her. Witnessing his generosity towards Aline, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Vera.


    During their college years, Vera had been in a rtionship with Joseph and married him shortly after graduating.


    Why was he now with Aline?


    Rena¡¯s thoughts became jumbled and she found herself unsure of how to broach the topic with Vera.


    Upon noticing Rena¡¯s presence, Aline¡¯s expression darkened and she swiftly pulled Joseph away. It was clear that she didn¡¯t want Joseph to see Rena.

 Chapter 201

    Rena remained lost in her thoughts for an extended period.


    ¡°Miss Gordon?¡±


    The saleswoman wore a friendly smile as she inquired, ¡°Do you have any further inquiries?¡±


    Rena snapped out of her reverie and offered an apologetic smile.


    The saleswoman took a liking to her; after all, not many customers were as easygoing and undemanding as Rena. Furthermore, Rena possessed both beauty and politeness.


    Havingpleted the necessary procedures, Rena stepped out of the BMW dealership.


    On this day, she had taken Waylen¡¯s car. Just as she was about to enter the vehicle, a voice called out to her from behind. ¡°Rena, we need to talk!¡±


    Cahpter 108 Rena. you Are Really Something!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rena shut the car door gracefully, her eyes tinged with a hint of redness as she red at Aline with an air of displeasure.


    Fixing her gaze upon the vibrant crimson sports car, Aline¡¯s voice dripped with a mixture of envy and derision as she said, ¡°Rena, do you hold yourself above me? Truth be told, we both rely on men to sustain our lifestyles. We are, essentially, no different!¡±


    A contemptuous smile curled on Rena¡¯s lips, an expression that spoke volumes without uttering a word.


    With a curious tone, Rena inquired, ¡°So, do you genuinely believe it is justifiable for you to wreck Vera¡¯s marmiage? Do you not harbor any guilt?¡±


    Aline let out a sardonic chuckle, her eyes fixed on Rena as she replied, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe nearby. Ever since that day of the school reunion, I¡¯ve yearned for an opportunity to talk to you.¡±


    Rena harbored no inclination to engage in conversation with someone of Aline¡¯s ilk.


    Nevertheless, she reluctantly entered the cafe, solely for Vera¡¯s sake.


    Within the confines of the cafe¡¯s ambience, Rena maintained her silence, fearing that speaking would only propel her to pour scalding coffee onto Aline¡¯s head.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet, Aline appeared to possess an abundance of words yearning to escape.


    Taking a delicate sip from her cup of coffee, Aline exuded a confident smile and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t assume for a second that I¡¯ve recently engaged in an affair with Joseph. The truth is, I¡¯ve been involved with him ever since our college days!¡±


    Rena, aghast and brimming with anger, found herself taken aback by this revtion.


    Stirring her coffee gently, After arched an eyebrow and remarked, ¡°You doubt my words? Recall that Christmas party, if you will, Joseph apanied Vera, his presence exuding charm, wealth and generosity.

 Chapter 202

    Vera, in her naivety, introduced him to all the girls in our dormitory!


    Little did she know that we had *** that very night! As a token of his satisfaction, he bestowed upon me a new phone!


    From there, our long-term involvement blossomed. Whenever Vera was indisposed, I satisfied Joseph¡¯s desires. He rewarded me handsomely, even shouldering the majority of my college tuition fees.¡±


    A surge of disbelief coursed through Rena¡¯s veins, leaving her frozen in a state of shock.


    Moments passed and then, with determined resolve, she clenched her teeth and uttered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you infatuated with Harold back then? Why did you engage in a rtionship with Joseph?¡±


    Aline¡¯sughter rippled through the air,


    ¡°Rena, you¡¯re so innocent! While I did harbor feelings for Harold at that time, was there truly any conflict between that and my involvement with Joseph? Besides, I did have an intimate encounter with Haroldter on.


    Rena, would you care to learn the tale of my journey with Harold?¡±


    Aline¡¯s eyes shimmered with seduction and flirtatiousness.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but view Aline as an audacious and shameless individual.


    With a cold demeanor, Rena retorted, ¡°No!¡±


    Aline, taken aback by Rena¡¯sck of interest, wore a look of surprise.


    In that moment of astonishment, Rena rose from her seat, preparing to depart.


    swiftly, Aline extended her hand and tightly grasped Rena¡¯s arm.


    Rena furrowed her brow, disying her discontent.


    Gritting her teeth, Aline adopted an aggressive tone as she eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know, Rena? Truth be told, you possess a stone-cold heart. Didn¡¯t you profess your profound love for Harold? Didn¡¯t you exhaust every effort to be his girlfriend? And yet, in the end, you


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    two separated without any emotional attachments. You just walked away like that! Meanwhile, I took satisfaction in the fact that I had *** with him several times! Harold fought for you, endured two trips to the Police station and drowned his sorrows in alcohol, all for your sake. Did any of this move you? Did you ever feel remorse for him? I pity him!¡±


    Aline poured out her words, yet Rena remained unperturbed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A faint smile adorned Rena¡¯s lips as she remarked, ¡°Aline, you¡¯re nothing more than a promiscuous individual.¡±


    Dejectedly, Aline slumped back into her seat.

 Chapter 203

    Rena ced a hundred-dor bill on the table and departed.


    She climbed into her car, ready to drive away.


    Clutching the phone tightly, Rena found herself caught in a lengthy hesitation. She was truly uncertain about how to break the news to Vera.


    It felt inappropriate to disclose the information to Vera, yet Rena couldn¡¯t keep it hidden any longer.


    Ultimately, Rena resolved to wait until Vera returned from her trip abroad to delicately remind her of the situation.


    Unexpectedly, it was Vera who made the call that very night. ¡°Rena, could youe over?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Startled, Rena sat upright in bed and inquired hastily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Vera¡¯s voice was choked with tears, rendering her words barely intelligible.


    Rena had a sinking feeling about what might have transpired. Swiftly, she threw back the covers, rose from the bed and assured, ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    Vera continued to sob on the other end of the line.


    Upon arriving at the luxurious vi where Vera and Joseph resided, Rena¡¯s gaze fell upon Aline, d in a provocative nightdress. Her disheveled hair and the scratches on her face were evidence of a physical altercation with Vera.


    Several buttons on Vera¡¯s dress hade off, and an unmistakable palm-shaped mark adorned her face.


    Rena could surmise that Joseph had struck Vera.


    At the sight of Rena, Vera flung herself into her arms, weeping uncontrobly,


    ¡°Rena¡­ I want a divorce!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s heart brimmed with anger over Joseph¡¯s betrayal and his assault on Vera. Yet, she knew that exacerbating the situation would not serve any purpose at this moment.


    Guiding Vera to a seat, Rena paid no attention to the shameless duo before her as she retrieved an ice pack and gently applied it to Vera¡¯s swollen face.


    Guilt washed over Rena.


    Had she informed Vera earlier, perhaps Vera wouldn¡¯t Joseph¡¯s blow.


    Through her tears, Veramented, ¡°He hit me for that wretched women!¡±

 Chapter 204

    Vera clung tightly to Rena¡¯s hand, trembling with anger: ¡°It turns out they¡¯ve been together for years. They¡¯ve engaged in numerous intimate encounters on my own bed.¡±


    A wave of sadness washed over Rena.


    She cast her gaze upon Joseph, hoping to discern his stance in this tumultuous situation.


    Joseph seethed with anger. Though he did have genuine affection for Vera, her fiery temper often proved difficult to handle. On the other her Aline always presented herself as submissive, offering him both physical and emotionalfort.


    Joseph harbored no regrets.


    In a stern tone, he asserted, ¡°If you no longer wish to live with me, then leave!


    Upon hearing these words, Vera burst into tears once again.


    Rena surmised that deep down Vera hesitated to seek a divorce due to her enduring love for Joseph.


    Attempting to reason with Joseph in aposed manner, Rena said, ¡°You¡¯ve shared many years together with Vera. Is it appropriate for you to treat her in this manner today? Regardless a whether you decide to divorce of not, as a man, you should not subject her to such treatment.


    She has been devoted to you alone!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    True to Rena¡¯s expectations, Joseph¡¯s demeanor softened.


    He tugged at the cor of his shirt and awkwardly admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t take Aline seriously.¡±


    He approached Vera, attempting to reach out to her.


    However, Vera remained sorrowful and pushed his hands away.


    Joseph tried to coax her, saying, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s just put it behind us, okay? Tomorrow, we have to visit my mother. Please don¡¯t cry. If my mother notices your swollen eyes, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to her.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Vera struck him in frustration.


    Yet, Joseph embraced her tightly.


    Rena felt powerless but she respected Vera¡¯s choice. She only hoped that Joseph would not betray Vera any further.


    Aline¡¯s face turned pale as she observed the scene unfold before her.


    Today, she had intentionally orchestrated this encounter for Vera to witness, hoping it would lead to their divorce. However, Joseph imed that he didn¡¯t take her seriously!

 Chapter 205

    Aline covered her face and sneered at Rena.


    ¡°Rena, you are really something! I had underestimated you before.¡±


    Before Rena could utter a word, Joseph swiftly ushered Aline away, dering, ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t ever contact me again.¡±


    Rena let out a heavy sigh.


    In the following days, Rena found herself consumed with the preparations for the grand opening of the music studio, leaving her with little time to meet with Vera.


    However, based on the snippets Vera shared over the phone, Rena could sense that Vera and Joseph were living in a state of bliss, as if they were newlyweds.


    Rena refrained from passing judgment on their marriage, understanding that perhaps many women, like Vera, would choose to forgive and move forward for this was how life worked.


    Engrossed in her work for several days, Rena nearly forgot about Waylen.


    Their contact had be infrequent.


    As evening fell this day, Rena returned to their apartment.


    To her surprise, the lights in the living room were aglow. Rena quickened her pace, taking a few steps closer.


    And indeed, Waylen had returned.


    Seated on the sofa, he engaged in a phone conversation, a suitcase positioned beside him. It was clear that he had just arrived home.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze locked onto Rena¡¯s figure.


    He offered a gentle wave in her direction.


    Rena slipped off her shoes and settled down beside him. With phone in hand, Waylen delved into a discussion about business matters while tenderly brushing against her body with his other hand.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    His eyes remained fixated on her face, captivated by her presence.


    C hapter 109 Don¡¯t Worry, I Won¡¯t Pester You


    Rena hadn¡¯t seen Waylen in days,


    Being held in his arms, she couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely happy and contented.

 Chapter 206

    She stretched out her hand and gently pressed the back of her palm against his forehead, only to find out that he was warm to the touch.


    She bit her lip worriedly,


    He had obviously worked himself to the bone these days.


    Rena traced his sharp jawline and mouthed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the thermometer.¡±


    But Waylen suddenly held her hand and refused to let her go. After a while, he hung up the phone and pressed her against the sofa, kissing her passionately.


    Although she was extremely tempted, Rena turned her face away from him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t¡­ You still have a fever.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His face was so close to hers that he could see each individualsh on her pretty eyes.


    Swallowing, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Maybe you¡¯ll be the cure.¡±


    However, Rena still refused.


    She touched his handsome face and said softly but firmly, ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Just listen to me, okay?¡±


    Waylen looked deep into her eyes, as though he was searching for something.


    After a while, he pulled away from her and said, ¡°Cook something light for me. I have to go to the officeter.¡±


    Rena nodded obediently.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Without dilly-dallying, she went straight to the kitchen and made chicken soup for him.. Then she found a thermometer in the first aid kit and took Waylen¡¯s temperature.


    Sure enough, he still had a fever,


    Rena promptly prepared a ss of water as well as some antipyretics for him,


    Waylen usually refused to take medicine, but when Rena approached, he looked at her and ordered, ¡°Feed me!¡±


    He was sick, so Rena obliged and held the pill up to his lips.


    Waylen swallowed the medicine and licked her fingertip, staring at her while he did so,

 Chapter 207

    Naturally, Rena blushed.


    Averting her gaze shyly, she coaxed him into drinking the rest of the water, Seeing that he looked a little better, she went to the kitchen to pour him a bowl of soup. However, when she brought it to the dining room, she found Waylen smoking on the sofa.


    He was sick, so he coughed after taking a single drag.


    Rena walked over, plucked the cigarette from his lips, and put it out.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, he leaned against the sofa and raised his chin, motioning for Rena to feed him the soup.


    Rena sighed but obliged his request.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his future wife would be able to bear his domineering personality. But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t refuse him now.


    She scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew on it, and held it to his mouth.


    When he was finished eating, Rena set the bowl on the table. The next


    second, she was pulled to sit on top of hisp.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ You¡¯re still sick, remember?¡±


    Rena gently refused his advances.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t listen this time around. Instead, he pinched her chin with one hand and kissed her while his other hand wandered around her lower body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just enjoy!¡± he whispered in her ear hoarsely.


    Half an hourter, Rena went to the bedroom to clean herself up.


    Thinking of what had happened on the sofa just now, she blushed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It was the first time that Waylen focused on pleasuring her instead of himself.


    ¡°Rena, are you done?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Rena stopped fantasizing about it and quickly got changed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chastise him saying, ¡°You need to rest, Waylen. Can¡¯t you go to work tomorrow instead?¡±

 Chapter 208

    Waylen nced at her and exined briefly, ¡°I have a meeting to preside over.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything more. She knew that she¡¯d cross the line if she tried to persuade him more. So she just kept silent, lest he find her annoying.


    When they arrived at the basement parking Rena started walking towards a white BMW.


    Waylen squinted at the unfamiliar car.


    Obviously Rena had bought herself a new car, but he didn¡¯t receive any notification from the bank about the purchase, which meant that she bought it with her own money.


    Without saying anything he got in the car and sat in the passenger seat.


    He loosened his tie and asked in a seemingly casual fashion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use my card?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with him, she answered vaguely,


    ¡°My dad¡¯s fine now, so my family¡¯s finances have recovered. Eloise gave me some money, so I decided to buy this car..¡±


    Waylen put his hand on the steering wheel to get her attention.


    ¡°What else?¡± he asked, point-nk.


    Rena decided she didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him, so she answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯m going to open a music studio with colleague. It¡¯s almost ready.¡±


    After saying that, she quietly looked at him, trying to gauge his reaction.


    Although she didn¡¯t need his permission to do such a thing, she didn¡¯t want to be in conflict with him,.


    Only then did Waylen let go of the steering wheel.


    He leaned against his seat and asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go abroad for further studies?¡±


    Rena paused in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask about it.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After thinking for a moment, she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fowler. If that dayes, I won¡¯t pester you or anything. So you don¡¯t have to send me abroad.¡±


    Despite saying so, her eyes turned a little rea as she spoke.


    Waylen just looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 209

    This conversation wasn¡¯t for either of them.


    Waylen had been away for a few days, and just now at the apartment,


    she had taken care of him so tenderly and carefully. He didn¡¯t want to act like a jerk now.


    So he put on a smile and teased her. ¡°Since when did you go back to calling me ¡®Mr. Fowler¡¯? And congrattions, by the way. I think it¡¯s good for you to run your own business.¡±


    Rena was stunned at first, and then she sighed in relief.


    Waylen was good at easing the tension in the atmosphere. Not only did he not object to her wishes, but he even gave her some professional advice.


    Rena listened to him happily.


    She gradually became rxed and talked about the music studio while driving. ¡°So far, the hardest part has been finding the perfect office. But I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find one. Paisley has an extensivework after all.¡±


    She shared her joy with him, chattering excitedly all the way to his office.


    Waylen listened to her patiently, as though the argument they had before his business trip was over a forgotten memory, When they pulled to a stop in front of his office building, Rena took the initiative to offer ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter, okay?¡±


    However, the man only chuckled. ¡°How can I let my woman to be my chauffeur? If the others hear about this, they¡¯llugh at me!¡±


    ¡°Rena smiled, but she didn¡¯t insist. Instead, she simply told him to take his temperature from time to time.


    ¡°If you still have a feverter, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Waylen smiled and then got out of the car.


    When he arrived at the office, instead of having his meeting, the first thing he did was to call Jazlyn in.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Give me Rena¡¯s credit card statement,¡± he ordered.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jazlyn was surprised at first.


    Then she guessed that there must¡¯ve been some sort of conflict between the couple.


    In less than ten minutes, she returned to his office and put the document on the desk in front of him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, this is your supplementary card¡¯s statement. Thest time Miss Gordon used it was over a week ago.


    Weylen nodded and asked Jazlyn to go out first.

 Chapter 210

    Then he leafed through the document quietly.


    It turned out that she hadn¡¯t been using his money.


    And she bought a car by herself.


    Lastly, she intended to start her own business.


    These were the moves of a well-educated woman. Waylen had never doubted Rena¡¯s moral code, and he knew that she wasn¡¯t materialistic.


    But he was more than willing to support her financially. In fact, he was determined to make it up to her even if their rtionship had an expiration date.


    What she was doing now wasn¡¯t what he wanted!


    He wanted a more simple rtionship¡ªthat of a give-and-take.


    But he knew Rena well. If he didn¡¯t respect her, she¡¯d stop being so good to him!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Waylen made apromise.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He leaned over and pressed thems, saying, ¡°Come to my office, Jazlyn.¡±


    Jazlyn thought that he was finally going to start the meeting, but as soon an she entered his office, she saw him drinking coffee leisurely. He asked, ¡°Do I have an office about 200 square meters in a good location somewhere downtown¡±


    Jaziyn was confused.


    Unsure how to react, she joked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, do you n on opening a coffee shop or something?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t answer her right away and simply sipped from his coffee.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a while, he exined briefly, ¡°Rena wants to open a music studio.¡±


    Jazlyn immediately thought about how he had asked her to see Rena¡¯s credit card statement just now. She was certain that he and Rena had a quarrel.


    Now that Waylen clearly wanted to help Rena with this supposed music studio, it was obvious that he wanted to make things up lo her!


    Jazlyn checked on his inquiry and reported, ¡°You don¡¯t have any office with an area of around 200 square meters, but you do have a 400 square meter property on Squary Road, It¡¯s been renovated, too.¡±


    ¡°Perfect! Find me the key, will you?¡±

 Chapter 211

    After thinking for a while, Waylen added, ¡°And send me pictures of the current fashion trends.¡±


    Once again, Jazlyn was shocked by her boss¡¯ unusual requests.


    She had never seen him try so hard to please a woman. While he had always been a generous man, this was the first time she had seen him so attentive and considerate.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After being dismissed, Jazlyn left his office in a daze.


    Waylen continued to sip from his coffee unhurriedly.


    He liked Rena, and he enjoyed the way she took care of him. If he could win her affection with a little effort, he figured it would be worth it.


    After picking out the best and most expensive clothes and jewelry, he assigned someone to send them to the apartment the following Saturday.


    When he was satisfied, Ne finally went into the meeting room.


    It was 11 o¡¯clock in the evening when Waylen finished working. The driver driver picked him up and took him to his apartment,


    Rena was still awake She was sitting on the carpet in her pajamas, her long hairs hanging loosely around her shoulders, Several documents were scattered in front of her on the coffee table.


    As soon as Wavlen arrived, she put them away.


    ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ve prepared something for you¡±


    Like clockwork, Waylen shrugged off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and learned ewer to kiss her.


    He kissed her for a long time Just as Rena was starting to get worked up, he pulled away and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first, and then I¡¯ll eat.


    Rena considerately picked out some pajamas for him When he came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, she took his temperature again.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Fortunately, his temperature wasn¡¯t too high this me around


    ¡°Drink a lot of water tonight and you should be fine tomorrow,¡± Rena said with a smile, waving the thermometer in front of him


    Wavlen smiled back at her. He thoroughly enjoyed her taking care of him.


    While munching on the food she prepared for him, he suddenly asked, ¡°Did you ever take care of Harold like this?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d ask such a question.

 Chapter 212

    But before she could say anything, Waylen spoke again.


    ¡°Never mind. I was just curious.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t feel the need to hide anything from him, so she answered honestly, ¡°When two people are together, they naturally need to take care of each other.¡±


    ¡°What about after breaking up?¡± Waylen pressed.


    Resting her chin on one palm, Rena gently touched his nose with the other hand.


    He was so handsome!


    ¡°If a couple breaks up, of course they don¡¯t need to care about each other anyone,¡±


    She thought tor a while and added, ¡°tn fact, ita better ii they cut all contact with each other.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rena thought that this was the answer that Waylen wanted, and she had answered honestly. Unexpectedly, Waylen didn¡¯t seem too happy.


    He simply frowned: and said nothing.


    Later that evening, when they were in bed, Waylen only kissed her for a little while. He didn¡¯t do anything else.


    Although she was a little disappointed, Rena figured he was probably too tired to have *** with her.


    But early the next morning, he went for a run,


    Rena awoke to an empty bed. Rubbing her eyes, she got up to make breakfast.


    Just then, the doorbell rang


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena thought that Waylen forgot his key, so she opened the door without thinking too much.


    To her surprise, it wasn¡¯t Waylen standing outside, but a rich-lookingdy.


    She was dressed head-to-toe in designer clothing. A man who looked like her bodyguard or something stood behind her, holding a bunch of tonics.


    It was Waylen¡¯s mother, Juliette!


    Juliette¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Rena.

 Chapter 213

    She had heard from Cecilia that Waylen was living with a girl, but she didn¡¯t believe it at first. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was overjoyed¡ªespecially so now that she found out the girl was Rena!


    Rena, on the other hand, was extremely nervous,


    She politely let Juliette in with a shaky gesture of her hands.


    Juliette beckoned at the man to leave the tonics on the table and then asked him to leave, worried that he¡¯d scare off Rena.


    Then she sat on the sofa and drank the tea Rena served her.


    While sipping her tea, she looked around curiously.


    Waylen¡¯s apartment had changed a lot. It was as though Rena had moved in and made herself at home a long time ago.


    Juliette patted the spot next to her on the sofa. When Rena sat down, she then asked her what year she was born.


    Rena knew that Juliette misunderstood her rtionship with Waylen, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. After all, she and Waylen did sleep together¡­


    In the end, she had no choice but to just say, ¡°1999.¡±


    1999? It was just like the fortune teller said!


    Juliette nodded in approval. Since Rena was born exactly in 1999 and now had such a rtionship with Waylen, Juliette felt that her son could get married before the age of 30.


    Juliette was extremely pleased with this, so she started to treat Rena like her future daughter-inw.


    She even invited her to Cecilia¡¯s uing birthday party. Rena didn¡¯t know how to refuse. Just as she was racking her brains for an excuse, the door suddenly swung open and Waylen strode in.


    He nced at the tonicsid out on the table and then looked at his mother.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯re you doing here?¡± he asked calmly,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Lheard from Jazlyn that you were under the weather, so I brought some tonics for you. Now that I know that Rena lives with you and has been taking care of you, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    As she spoke, Juliette winked at her son meaningfully.


    Waylen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he looked at Rena, who was clearly so embarrassed.


    So he said to his mother, ¡°Rena and I have to leave for work in a while. You should go back first. I saw Ryder downstairs.¡±

 Chapter 214

    Juliette was quite fond of Rena, so she didn¡¯t want to leave so soon.


    She shrugged off her Chanel coat and unsped her Rolex, saying, ¡°Then you and Rena go get dressed. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you two. I¡¯ll let you two go once you¡¯ve had breakfast!¡±


    Waylen wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel and looked at Rena again.


    Her cheeks were as red as tomatoes.


    All of a sudden, he smiled and said good-naturedly, ¡°Okay. Thanks, Mom.¡±


    Then he took Rena¡¯s hand and led her to the bedroom.


    Upon closing the door behind them, he teased, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t cooked for me in years. Because of you, I can finally taste her home-cooked meals again.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rena bit her lower lip shyly.


    ¡°She seems to have misunderstood our rtionship. I think that she thinks I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡±


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him.


    Then he kissed her deeply.


    After kissing her for a long time, he rested his forehead against hers and asked gently, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you my girlfriend?¡±


    Rena looked at him in bewilderment.


    Then she looked away and murmured, ¡°I know I¡¯m not.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen kissed her again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other woman in my life. We sleep in the same bed every night, and we¡¯ve done a lot of intimate things together. Doesn¡¯t that make you my girlfriend?¡±


    Waylen had a way with words. He was truly a capablewyer.


    Rena couldn¡¯t find the words to refute him, so she just pouted huffily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to your mother,¡± sheined.


    Waylen chuckled.


    He started to open the door and whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Then let¡¯s tell her that we¡¯re just fuck buddies, and that we just live together for the time being. Do you really want to tell her that?¡±

 Chapter 215

    Juliette was quite fond of Rena, so she didn¡¯t want to leave so soon.


    She shrugged off her Chanel coat and unsped her Rolex, saying, ¡°Then you and Rena go get dressed. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you two. I¡¯ll let you two go once you¡¯ve had breakfast!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylen wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel and looked at Rena again.


    Her cheeks were as red as tomatoes.


    All of a sudden, he smiled and said good-naturedly, ¡°Okay. Thanks, Mom.¡±


    Then he took Rena¡¯s hand and led her to the bedroom.


    Upon closing the door behind them, he teased, ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t cooked for me in years. Because of you, I can finally taste her home-cooked meals again.¡±


    Rena bit her lower lip shyly.


    ¡°She seems to have misunderstood our rtionship. I think that she thinks I¡¯m your girlfriend.¡±


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him.


    Then he kissed her deeply.


    After kissing her for a long time, he rested his forehead against hers and asked gently, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you my girlfriend?¡±


    Rena looked at him in bewilderment.


    Then she looked away and murmured, ¡°I know I¡¯m not.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen kissed her again and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other woman in my life. We sleep in the same bed every night, and we¡¯ve done a lot of intimate things together. Doesn¡¯t that make you my girlfriend?¡±


    Waylen had a way with words. He was truly a capablewyer.


    Rena couldn¡¯t find the words to refute him, so she just pouted huffily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to your mother,¡± sheined.


    Waylen chuckled.


    He started to open the door and whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Then let¡¯s tell her that we¡¯re just fuck buddies, and that we just live together for the time being. Do you really want to tell her that?¡±

 Chapter 216

    Rena¡¯s jaw went ck.


    She looked up at him and asked in a daze, Do you own this office? Are you renting it out to me?¡±


    While Rena wasn¡¯t a real estate expert, she knew a little about the market. Thisrge office in such good location, there was no way it¡¯s be rented out for anything less than $2 million, let alone $200,000!


    Waylen nodded with a small smile


    There was a towel draped around her slender neck He gently pulled each end of the towel, forcing her to pet closer to hin Their foreheads rested against each other, their lips so close that they could kiss if either of them moved an inch.


    Rena lowered her eyes skyly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At this moment, she could feel how sincere he was in his offer,


    In the end, she made the first move


    Blushing slightly, Rena leaned forward and kissed him gently.


    Waylen kissed her back, but he didn¡¯t close his eyes. Instead, he watched how she kissed him and realized that although she wasn¡¯t the best kisser, she still looked very charming.


    When they finally pulled away from the kiss, Waylen gently wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not angry with me, are you?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything, but her doting gaze and faint smile told him everything he needed to know.


    She was so damn beautiful that Waylen wanted to have *** with her on the spot.


    But knowing that his mother was sitting in their living room, he had no choice but to say no to his primal urges. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. Let¡¯s po back to normal already, okay?¡±


    since he had made such a big gesture to coax her, Rena decided that she couldn¡¯t be angry with him anymore,


    After thinking for a while, she mused, ¡°$200, 000 in rent is too small, don¡¯t you think? How about $500, 000 instead?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen didn¡¯t argue with her, Instead, he pecked her on the forehead and went to take a shower, Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, he stopped and turned to look at Rena, ¡°About my mom¡­¡±


    Rena giggled lightheartedly. ¡°As long as it makes her happy, I¡¯d even call her ¡®Mom¡¯.¡±


    Herughter war infectious. Cshuckllng, Waylen wold dotingly, ¡®You are so cute,¡±


    He was in a good mood now,

 Chapter 217

    When he was done getting dressed, he found Rena preparing breakfast with his mother in the kitchen,


    In the morning light, Rena looked quite gentle. Waylen could tell that his mother was very fond of Rena, which fueled his desire to please Rena even more.


    The three had a wood breakfast,


    Juliette never failed to bring up the topic of her friend¡¯s adorable granddaughter. Then she asked Rena a seemingly innocent question. ¡°Rena, are you fond of children?¡±


    Rena was busy drinking milk when Juliette asked this. Hearing this, she choked on the milk and coughed a little, leaving a little drop of milk on her nose.


    Waylen didn¡¯t hesitated to wipe her nose with a tssue,


    His action was sweet and gentle, but the look in his eye was not as Innocent.


    Rena had slept with him many times now, and she could read the mysterious look in his eve by new, She blushed, but in front of Juliette, she had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Er, yes! I like children! I¡¯ve always wanted to have two kids of my own.¡±


    Speaking of this, her eves were full of tenderness.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    And she wasn¡¯t lying. It was indeed a part of her life n to have her own children,


    Hearing this, Juliette was overjoyed.


    She immediately put more food on Rena¡¯s te and said, ¡°Nowadays, more and more young people refuse to have kids. I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re not like them, Rena. And I just know you¡¯ll be a great mother!¡±


    Rena smiled and shyly stole a nce at Waylen.


    Thetter was drinking coffee and reading the morning newspaper with a serious expression, seemingly oblivious to the topic at hand.


    But underneath the the table, he gently rubbed his foot against Rena¡¯s ¡®shin.


    Biting her lip, Rena kicked him subtly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen nced at her, put down his coffee cup, and said to his mother, ¡°Even though Rena might want kids, it¡¯ll all depend on her boyfriend, right?¡±


    Juliette shook her head with a wistful smile, her eyes turning ssy. She could already envision two lovely grandchildren running towards her, calling her Grandma.


    The three talked over breakfast happily.


    Over the course of the meal, Rena couldn¡¯t help but admire Waylen even more. He was so good at handling women, especially his mother.

 Chapter 218

    When Rena went to get dressed, Waylen sent his mother downstairs.


    In the elevator.


    Because it was just the two of them, Juliette said to her son sincerely, ¡°Waylon, I¡¯m d to see you in such a stable rtionship! We don¡¯t need you to get married for business. I just hope that you can marry someone you like and live a happy life. Rena¡¯s a good girl, and I can see that she likes you very much. You should be nice yo her. After all, you¡¯re years older than her!¡±


    At the mention of their age gap, Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.


    He nodded wordlessly.


    Before leaving, Juliette didn¡¯t forget to ask him to take Rena to Cecilia¡¯s birthday party, and he agreed. Finally, he sent his mother to the car and opened the door for her.


    Juliette was about to get in the car, but she suddenly turned around with an anxious look on her face.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°Waylen, Elvira¡¯s back!¡±


    Waylen stiffened.


    Elvira? She¡¯s back?


    With a hint of worry in her aged eyes, Juliette continued, ¡°Lyndon told me that Elvira has abandoned her way of life and is now engaged to a mogul in the entertainment industry, Waylen, I know you won¡¯t be able to easily forget what happened between you and Elvira, but that¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s time to move on, Rena¡¯s is a lovely girl. Please don¡¯t break her heart, okay?¡±


    Waylen quietly clenched his fists and then loosened them.


    All of sudden, he cracked an unnerving smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom¡±


    Juliette wasn¡¯t convinced: ¡°Rena¡¯s beautiful, and she has a good temper. She¡¯s young and capable. It¡¯s difficult to find such a good girfriend these days, you know?! Waylen, If you break up with her, I¡¯ll literally cry my eyes out!¡±


    Waylen smiled and waved hisnd dismissively.


    Finally, Juliette reluctantly pot in the car and left.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen watched the car leave Instead of going upstairs immediately, he pulled Out his box of cigarettes and smoked a few.


    Elvira was back¡­ Elvira¡­


    Waylen¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.


    How dare shee back?

 Chapter 219

    He and Elvira practically grew up together because them fathers had a good rtionship. Over the years, Elvira had be a true beauty, and he had fallen for her. He respected her and had never been intimate with her. because he wanted to save it for then wedding night.


    On the Valentine¡¯s day after graduation, he took an 18-hour flight abroad just to see her But when he opened the door to Elvira¡¯s apartment, he found her having *** with another man.


    And the floor was littered with used condoms.


    No matter how hard Elvira cried and pleaded, Waylen still broke up with her,


    Waylen stormed out of the apartment and went straight to the rooftop that day.


    In his pocket was a small velvet box.


    There was a beautiful diamond ring inside.


    He originally intended to propose to Elvira, but there was no need for that anymore. He vowed he won¡¯t propose to any woman anymore for the rest of his life.


    Waylen no longer believed in marriage. Over the years, he had met a lot of suitable women.


    But he had never thought of marrying any one of them.


    Waylen made his way back to the apartment.


    Observing a hint of discontent in his expression, Rena inquired with a soft tone, ¡°What seems to be troubling you?¡±


    Waylen gazed at her intently.


    Rena had transformed herself into an exquisite vision, adorned in a floral dress apanied by a flowing champagne suit jacket. Her luscious, long brown locks cascaded down to her waist, emanating an air of grace and beauty.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Waylen crooked his finger and signaled her toe closer.


    Resting his chin upon her shoulder, he spoke up in a raspy voice. ¡°I reached out to Eloise the other day. I heard that your birthday was a few days ago. How about I make it up to you on Saturday?¡±


    Rena felt ttered by his gesture.


    Waylen lifted his head and shared a lingering kiss with her, murmuring,


    ¡°Apany me to thew office.¡±


    Rena sensed that something upied his thoughts.

 Chapter 220

    She was not naive and intuited that it likely pertained to the person he couldn¡¯t forget. Rena, being astute, refrained from probing further. She enveloped her arms around his neck, assuming a yful demeanor, ¡°I¡¯ll dly drive you to work every day, just say the word.¡±


    Waylen smiled warmly.


    Hezily patted her butt before proceeding to change his attire.


    Rena approached the piano, her touch gentle and affectionate.


    Waylen was a skilled lover but an unsuitable partner for marriage.


    He treated her well, yet genuine love eluded him.


    Rena considered herself fortunate for discerning this truth early on.


    Otherwise, if she were deeply immersed in this rtionship, she would undoubtedly confess her love and express her desire for a lifetime together.


    His rejection would have been unmistakable.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Waylen emerged from his room and noticed her deep in contemtion.


    Upon seeing his well-dressed appearance, Rena beamed and remarked, ¡°You look incredibly handsome today!¡±


    A smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips.


    During the ride to thew office, a hush enveloped them. Waylen remained silent until he was about to step out of the car. ¡°I may have a busy schedule in theing days.¡±


    ¡°I understand that you have a lot on your te,¡± Rena replied, disying her thoughtfulness.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After pondering for a moment, Waylen leaned closer and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Rena yfully tapped the steering wheel and teased, ¡°It¡¯s been just a few days since west had *** and now you¡¯re giving me a businesslike kiss.¡±


    Waylen, who had been in a sour mood initially, found himself invigorated by her remark, causing a yful smile to surface.


    He locked his gaze onto her and chuckled, ¡°Wait for me tonight!¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile radiated warmth as she replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

 Chapter 221

    Once Waylen exited the car and disappeared into thew office, Rena remained seated, contemting the possibility that the woman he couldn¡¯t get over with had truly returned.


    Rena soon arranged to meet Paisley at a cafe.


    As Paisley entered, she removed her sunsses and eximed, ¡°scorching hot¡­¡±


    She swiftly consumed her iced coffee in one gulp.


    ¡°Ah, that quenched my thirst!¡±


    Paisley reclined in her seat and engaged Rena in a conversation about renting an office.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rena ced a contract before her.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be delighted by what you see.¡±


    Paisley picked it up, perplexed. As soon as her eyes scanned the contents of the contract, she was ovee with shock.


    The annual rent for thevishly furnished, 400-square-meter office downtown was merely 500 thousand?


    Paisley scrutinized it intently before nting a firm kiss on Rena¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Rena, you¡¯re incredible! It must have taken tremendous effort to secure this contract, am I right?¡±


    Paisley, though single, could stillprehend the tremendous effort Rena must have exerted to secure such a generously low rent for the office from Waylen.


    Rena nervously brushed her hair aside and awkwardly replied, ¡°No, he actually took the initiative to offer it to me.¡±


    Paisley expressed her contentment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She remarked, ¡°It¡¯s only right to look out fer yourself. Since he can¡¯t provide any promises, it¡¯s only fair that hepensates you materially. Thank you so much, Rena.¡±


    Paisley possessed a straightforward nature. After careful consideration, she decided to increase Rena¡¯s share to 40%.


    Rena considered it to be a fair arrangement.


    They savored their coffee with delight, engaging in lively conversation.


    Paisley had heard some rumors and was aware of Rena¡¯s close rtionship with Vera. Unable to contain herself, she divulged, ¡°Didn¡¯t Vera¡¯s husband turn over a new leaf? Why did I spot him with Aline in a hotelst night?¡±

 Chapter 222

    Rena paused, her thoughts momentarily drifting away.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, she gently stirred her coffee and replied, ¡°Perhaps Vera is unaware of it.¡±


    Paisley, being an outsider, knew it was not her ce to say much about the matter.


    However, Rena couldn¡¯t shake off her persistent thoughts.


    As she entered her car, she decided to call Vera. To her surprise, it was Vera who took the initiative to address the issue, ¡°Rena, do you want to inquire about what has been happening between Joseph and Alely?¡±


    Rena let out a sigh, feeling the weight of the situation


    In a trembling voice, Vera confessed, ¡°I know he is a deceitful man but I love him. Beside my family has raised on him all these years. I know you might look down on me but, but please don¡¯t try to convince me to get a divorce. I can¡¯t bear to divorce. As long as he doesn¡¯t bring Aline into our home. I will turn a blind eye to it¡±


    Despite Vera¡¯s strong stance, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feelpelled to support her best friend.


    She invited Vera to meet up and share a drink together.


    As they indulged in their beverages. Vera consumed more than her fair share, sumbing to tears. ¡°Rena why have the two of us been so unfortunate to be victims of Aline¡¯s infidelity? She can¡¯t hold a candle to us in terms of looks and figure. Why are men always enticed by her? Is it because of her flirtish nature? ¡°


    Rena pondered for a moment and concurred.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She replied, ¡°There will undoubtedly be someone who will teach her a valuable lesson!¡±


    Vera rested her weary head upon the table and mumbled, ¡°Only Joseph fell for her tricks! Thest time Alina went after Harold, she got what she deserved. And she failed to seduce Waylen. Waylen doesn¡¯t spare her a second nce. Only Joseph was fooled by her. What a fool he is!¡±


    Vera¡¯s excessive drinking took it¡¯s toll, leading her to vomit.


    In a moment of slight sobriety, Rena embraced her friend, whispering gently, ¡°Vera, you should consider a divorce!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    At 24 years old and with her captivating beauty, Vera deserved better than a lifetime with someone like Joseph. It would be wiser to divorce him and embark on a new path, either by starting a business or finding a new partner.


    Vera paused, contemting her options.


    She murmured, ¡°I want to! I want a divorce but I can¡¯t ept it fully. I¡¯ve spent so many years with him and yet I can¡¯tpete with that despicable bitch.¡±


    Rena let out a sigh.


    She dialed Joseph¡¯s number and requested that hee to pick up Vera.

 Chapter 223

    However, to her surprise, even though Joseph answered the call, he showed no willingness to assist Vera.


    In a defensive tone, he retorted, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s none of your concern! Yes I cheated on Vera but do you honestly believe she¡¯s without fault? Who can tolerate her unbearable temper?¡¯This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rena felt a surge of anger within her.


    She responded icily, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, then divorce her¡¯ Why did you have to engage in an affair with someone we know, ¡°just to disgust us?¡±


    Joseph, it may not matter to you that you¡¯ve stained yourself but I doubt Vera wants to share her bed with a tainted men every day¡±


    On the other end of the line, Joseph stared at the caller ID in disbelief.


    Was it really Rena?


    Why did Rena possess a temper even more fiery than Vera¡¯s?


    What did Waylen see in her?


    Coincidentally, Joseph happened to be having dinner with a group of people and Waylen was among them.


    Assuming it was Joseph¡¯s wife on the phone, the others yfully teased, ¡°Did Vera give you an earful again?¡±


    Joseph, under the influence of alcohol, gazed at Waylen and smirked.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s your girlfriend who called me. She had the audacity to call me dirty and stained. How about you teach her a lesson over the phone?¡±


    Upon hearing Joseph¡¯s utterances, a hush fell over the crowd, their eager voices dissipated.


    Amidst the silence, a concerned individual interjected, firmly addressing him, ¡°Joseph, cease this! Just go and retrieve your beloved spouse!¡±


    The air was tainted with the unmistakable scent of Joseph¡¯s inebriation.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a slurred speech, he dered, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve cheated on my wife; but even Vera herself dares not utter a word. How audacious of Rena to scold me! Whose power does she rely on to act so arrogantly?¡±


    An eerie stillness epassed the surroundings.


    Waylen, unable to contain his amusement, released a hearty chuckle. Gently dabbing his lips with a napkin, he arose from his seat, stating, ¡°I shall take my leave now!¡±


    However, before V/aylen could depart, another concerned individual halted his departure and beseeched, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I implore you, please stay. Joseph has indulged in excessive libations and has offended you. How about we impose a punishment upon him, three sses of wine as retribution?¡±

 Chapter 224

    A, serene smile adorned Waylen¡¯s countenance.


    Directing his gaze towards the now slightly sober Joseph, he retorted, ¡°Allow me to enlighten you, Rena relies on my power! She is mine and I have never raised my voice in her presence. How dare you insist I chastise her?¡±


    Joseph found himself entranced, lost in a daze.


    With a sneer, Waylen added, ¡°Initially, I had no intention of attending this soiree. However, considering the amiable bond between Rena and Vera, I could not bear to cause you embarrassment and thus, I graced the asion! Since you refuse to collect Vera, allow me to assist in escorting her home.¡±


    Having uttered those words, Waylen promptly took his leave.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Im the aftermath of his departure, the room fell into a profound silence, lngemng for an extended duration. Apassionate soul patted Joseph¡¯s shoulder, advising, ¡°It would be wise to apologize to Mr. Fowler. This time, you erred gravely. No matter how captivating Aline may seem, you must not take her seriously! Her reputation is tarnished. Forsaking Vera for Aline would render you aughingstock.¡±


    Joseph regained hisposure, his mind cleared from the fog of intoxication.


    With a hesitant tone, he inquired, ¡°And what of Waylen and Rena?¡±


    Doubt gued his thoughts, as he believed Waylen did not hold Rena in high regard.


    Given the widespread knowledge of Waylen¡¯s unwavering dedication to work and aversion to marriage. Joseph remained skeptical of Ren¡¯s ability to capture Waylen¡¯s heart.


    Seated beside Joseph, an individual burst intoughter and remarked, ¡°I cannot determine if Mr. Fowler and Rena will indeed wed, but it is evident that he holds a deep affection for her!¡±


    Have you ever witnessed him publicly shaming anyone? For a woman?


    Joseph¡¯s ears absorbed these words, igniting a sudden urgency within him to chase after Waylen without dy.


    Eventually, he found Rena and Vera within a tavern Rena mentioned earlier on the phone.


    However, Waylen was nowhere to be seen.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Joseph¡¯s anger red, his heart consumed by a sense of betrayal.


    He had been deceived!


    But since he was already there, he couldn¡¯t abandon his wife.


    Approaching Vera, Joseph gently ced a hand on her shoulder and expressed, ¡°Our discussions should ur within the confines of our home. By divulging matters to Rena, you have caused me considerable embarrasment.¡±


    Vera paused her handwashing upon hearing Joseph¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 225

    Joseph, feeling awkward, continued, ¡°I have already informed you that I did not take Aline seriously! Your position in my heart remains unchanged no matter what.¡±


    With reddened eyes, Vera proceeded to slowly rinse her hands.


    In aposed tone, she responded, ¡°Let us address this matter once we return. I have no desire to lose face in front of Rena.¡±


    Rena harbored concerns for Vera¡¯s well-being.


    Vera forced a bitter smile and added, ¡°Rena, please do not underestimate me. If you find the time, join me for meals.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena¡¯s heart brimmed with sorrow upon hearing Vera¡¯s words.


    She yearned to implore Joseph to treat Vera with kindness, yet the words remained unspoken.


    After all, he had repeatedly betrayed Vera. How could one expect him to treat her with care?


    Renamenced her journey back, a heavy weight of worry resting upon her shoulders,


    Her spirits were dampened, evident by her prolonged stay within the car before finally ascending the stairs


    Waylen had already returned.


    He was seated on the sofa, engrossed in the television, seemingly awaiting her arrival.


    Rena¡¯s gaze fixated upon him.


    Waylen patted the seat beside him and inquired, ¡°What troubles you?¡±


    Leaning against him, Rena appeared serene and gentle.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Unbeknownst to Rena, Waylen had overheard her conversation with Joseph. He discovered the multifaceted nature of Rena s persona. In his presence, she blushed effortlessly, yet when satinzing Joseph, her wit sharpened remarkably.


    He found it intriguing.


    Originally, Waylen had nned for an intimate encounter with Rena on Saturday.


    However, his desire for her now surged exponentially.


    Pressing Rena onto the sofa, he indulged in a passionate kiss, Initially, Rena hesitated regarding engaging in ***ual activities but Waylen possessed an innate ability to charm her, quickly drawing her into the moment.

 Chapter 226

    Their garments became scattered, adorning the floor in a disheveled fashion.


    Rena gazed at him with deep affection.


    Witnessing her in such a state, Waylen deepened their kiss further.


    Yet, amidst their fervent exchange, Waylen¡¯s phone erupted in a persistent ring. The incessant ringing persisted, as Waylen continued to kiss Rena, seemingly oblivious to his phone¡¯s mor. However, Rena¡¯s concentration wavered due to the persistent interruptions. She gently him and uttered, ¡°Your phone¡­¡±


    ¡°Pay it no mind!¡± Waylen responded, intensifying their kiss with


    The phone stopped nagging but after a while, it rang again.


    Rena kissed his lips and said, ¡°Answer the phone. Let¡¯s continueter!¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a long time before letting go of her and answered the phone.


    ¡°Hello Oh Mr. Coleman.¡±


    Rena gracefully slipped into Waylen¡¯s shirt, intending to retreat back to the bedroom to give him privacy.


    However, her movement was halted as Waylen firmly grasped her, his hand gently caressing her slender waist, exploring the contours of her sumbing to his touch, she found sce within his embrace.


    Maylen lowered his gaze, his countenance now exuding an irresistible charm. Handsome as ever, Rena couldn¡¯t resist nting a tender kiss upon his chin, though the slight prickling sensation of his stubble made her slightly uneasy.


    Locked in his gaze, Waylen engaged in a conversation with Lyndon over the phone.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lyndon¡¯s voice brimmed with excitement as he eximed,¡±Waylen, I¡¯ve located the intermediary for the Jewelry! With this breakthrough, finding my daughter won¡¯t be a daunting task anymore.¡±


    Waylen grazed his fingertips across Rena¡¯s lips, a soft simile adoring his face as he responded, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    A tinge of mncholy then tinged Lyndon¡¯s voice.


    He sighed heavily and added, ¡°However, that intermediary was involved in a car ident two days ago and remains in aa. I fear the possibility of him neing left in a vegetative state. If that were to ur, I might never reunite with Reina and my daughter.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 227

    Waylen took a deep breath, his focus momentarily shifting,


    In response, Rena gently nibbled on his finger, her gaze fixed upon him.


    Lyndon furrowed his brow, concern etched in his voice as he inquired.


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you, Waylen?¡±


    With a smile, Waylen exined, ¡°I was bitten by a cat! But worry not, I will enlist the aid of experts to ensure his swift recovery, enabling you to find Reina.¡±


    Upon nearing this, Lyndon let out another sigh, his voiceden with years of longing. ¡°It has been so many years. I know not if she is married or not! I simply yearn to see her once, to ascertain if she leads a good life. And my daughter¡­ Waylen, are you still listening to me?¡¯


    Entranced by Rena s yful advances, Waylen struggled to maintainposure, a soft groan escaping his lips.


    Yes, I am listening! he assured Lyndon.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In a murmur, Lyndon continued, ¡°My daughter should be 24 years old now. She must have a nice boyfriend now.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Amused by the idea of teasing Rena within his embrace, Waylen sought tofort Lyndon. ¡°Considering Reina¡¯s beauty, it is highly likely that her daughter is equally stunning. She may already be married and have children¡­¡±


    Lyndon found sce in Waylen¡¯s words, a slight sigh of relief escaping him. ¡°I have always feared my daughter falling into the hands of a nefarious man. Hearing this reassures me.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Are you still listening to me?¡±


    ¡°Waylen?¡±

 Chapter 228

    Waylen inclined his chiseled visage, clenched his teeth, and spoke up.


    ¡°Indeed, I am all ears.¡±


    He cast his gaze downward, fixating on Rena.


    Observing her profound delight, he intensified his movements, osciting with increasing vigor. Both of them couldn¡¯t suppress a slight groan.


    Being well-versed in such matters, Lyndon deduced what Waylen was doing at the moment.


    He cleared his throat and uttered, ¡°The hour growste. Retire to bed early.¡±


    Subsequently, he terminated the call.


    Lyndon yearned for the daughter he had neverid eyes upon, hoping that her husband was not akin to Waylen.


    Despite Waylen¡¯s exceptional qualities, how could he engage in amorous activities while conversing on the phone?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Certainly not!


    Lyndon wore a bitter smile, realizing that he might have been overthinking, considering he hadn¡¯t even found his daughter yet.


    Moreover, Waylen was presently with Rena, and they seemed well-suited.


    Waylen flung his phone onto the coffee table.


    He had a splendid evening overall.


    Their bond rekindled. They attended their daily upations and, upon returning home from work, they shared meals, indulged in showers, embraced, kissed and made love.


    Rena conceded that she was undeniably infatuated.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen possessed striking handsomeness and his ardor in the bedroom was insurmountable. It was inconceivable for her to remain indifferent.


    They had s *** multiple times on the night of Saturday.


    Resting against the bed¡¯s headrest, Waylen lit a cigarette as was his custom.


    Rena relished observing him smoke, as he exuded a mature and alluring aura while indulging in it.


    Waylen¡¯s phone chimed twice.


    He picked it up, simultaneously taking a drag from his cigarette.

 Chapter 229

    Havingpleted her shower, Rena was in the midst of applying skincare products. She inquired softly, ¡°Do you still have work to attend to at such ate hour?¡±


    A radiant smile graced Waylen¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°No, it was Mr. Coleman. He¡¯s searching for his daughter. This week, he uploaded his DNA information to the DNA database. If his daughter also shares her DNA data, he will be able to locate her.¡±


    Rena¡¯s mind drifted away, consumed by contemtion.


    DNA databse¡­


    If she too uploaded her DNA information, would she have a higher chance to find her biological father?C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    What¡¯s on your mind?¡± he inquired.


    Waylen gently patted the sofa, coaxing Rena to sit beside him.


    Enveloping her in his embrace, he pressed his lips against hers. In a husky tone, he asked, ¡°Did you like the jewelry and clothes that were delivered today?¡±


    Naturally, Rena adored them. Every woman had an affinity for jewelry.


    However, even without a deep understanding of the market, Rena could discern that the jewelry alone was worth at least 20 million. Leaning on his shoulder, she expressed her genuine thoughts, ¡°They¡¯re too expensive¡­ I¡¯m hesitant to ept them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Of course, you can ept them,¡± he reassured her.


    Waylen tenderly caressed her body, his eyes momentarily closed as he pondered.


    He yearned to present her with the 400 square meter office. If she desired it, he could relinquish the apartment to her. he generously adored her and was willing to go to great lengths for her happiness.


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°Rena, I desire to make love to you once more¡±


    Since Waylen mentioned the DNA database, Rena found herself frequently revisiting the thoughts.


    She wavered.


    She longed to upload her DNA data, yet feared it would sadden Darren and Eloise.


    Beneath the music studio, a delightful coffee shop awaited. Rena found sce in its aromatic brews. Each time she visited to oversee the progress of the studio, she would inevitably find herself drawn to the coffee shop¡¯s allure.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    One afternoon the sun radiated its warm embrace, Rena rested her chin upon her hand, her thoughts drifting away.


    A soft voice hen broke through the haze, ¡°Miss Coleman.¡±


    Dressed in a casual suit of light hues, Lyndon exuded an air of ease. A smile graced his countenance as he spoke, ¡°As Waylen¡¯s girlfriend, there¡¯s no need for such formality with me .¡±


    Rena pulled out a chair for him, her smile apanying her words.

 Chapter 230

    ¡°Alright, then you need not address me as Miss Gordon. Feel free to call me Rena.¡±


    The mention of Rena¡¯s name triggered a reminiscence within Lyndon.


    He fell into a trance as he thought of his Reina again.


    Gazing upon Rena before him, he marveled at her striking resemnce of Reina from past, her age, aligning perfectly with that of Reina¡¯s daughter. Extravagant hopes took hold of him, promoting him to enquire, ¡°Have your parents met Waylen¡¯s ?¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    while Lyndon held seniority the sudden topic change caught her off guard.


    She hesitated momentarily before responding, ¡°We¡¯re still in a rtionship and we haven¡¯t yet considered arranging meeting between our parents.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s inquiries didn¡¯t yield the desired answer.


    Coincidentally, a waitress arrived, delivering Lyndon¡¯s coffee. He took a sip and smiled, shifting the conversation. ¡°What do your parents do for a living?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rena¡¯s gaze fell upon the cup of coffee before her.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena spoke softly. ¡°My father works as an ountant. My mother passed away when I was a child. But I have a stepmother who treats me incredibly well.¡±


    As she shared this, a smile graced Rena¡¯s lips.


    Yet, her eyes glistened with moisture, tinged with a hint of redness. It was evident that she longed for her departed mother.


    In that moment, Lyndon¡¯s heart ached.


    He whispered, ¡°Your mother passed away¡­¡±


    Her mother¡¯s untimely demise¡­ It couldn¡¯t possibly be Reina!


    Reina was in good health. The fortune teller had prophesied a long and after a while, Lyndon realized his missteps.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Out of courtesy, he had intended to inquire about her mother¡¯s name.


    However, his phone abruptly rang.


    Lyndon nced at his device, offering Rena an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Apologies, it¡¯s my daughter calling. She has just arrived in Duefron and I must fetch her from the airport!¡±


    Rena nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 231

    Inexplicably, Lyndon felt a reluctance to depart. Though aware of the impropriety, he gently caressed Rena¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°The next time we meet, I will treat you to a splendid feast.¡±


    Rena returned the smile.


    Her smile was irresistibly endearing.


    Once again, Lyndon found himself lost in thought.


    Rena bore an astonishing resemnce to Reina. If only her mother were still alive, he might have delved deeper into her story.


    In the evening, Rena recounted the encounter to Waylen, mentioning Lyndon¡¯s presence at the cafe.


    Waylen grinned, teasingly remarking, ¡°Don¡¯t you harbor great affection for him? Did you seize the opportunity to enjoy a cup of coffee together?¡±


    Deliberately, Rena responded, ¡°You are the one I love.¡±


    A visible delight adorned Waylen¡¯s face.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In a mncholic tone, Rena continued, ¡°We only conversed briefly before he received a phone call. It was his daughter calling, and he mentioned having to pick her up from the airport.¡±


    Elvira¡­


    Waylen remained silent, fixating his gaze upon the television screen.


    Lost in his thoughts, he seemed distant.


    Recently, Rena and Waylen had developed a strong rapport. Waylen¡¯s maturity and exceptional qualities made her value his perspective on matters, In this moment, she couldn¡¯t resist discussing the DNA database with him, yearning to hear his opinion.


    She spoke at length, but Waylen appeared unengaged, his attention elsewhere,


    ¡°Waylen! Waylen¡­¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Startled, Waylen snapped back to reality and regarded Rena.


    Rena, with her beauty and submissive nature, cared for him deeply.


    He understood that he could possess her both physically and emotionally whenever he desired.


    He knew that Rena had genuine affection for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t wish to be tied down by a woman.


    He simply wished to revel in their current rtionship.


    In his mind, it was perfect!

 Chapter 232

    Waylen¡¯s voice was hoarse as he gently caressed Rena¡¯s long hair. ¡°Sorry, I have some work to attend to,¡± he said, standing up abruptly and making his way towards the study.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts wander, fueled by his sudden departure.


    She never intended for him to fall in love with her, but she sensed that something was off.


    The woman he couldn¡¯t forget must have returned.


    Elvira, Lyndon¡¯s daughter, was mentioned earlier.


    Rena froze in that instant.


    Elvira was the one Waylen couldn¡¯t forget.


    Rena had encountered Lyndon on multiple asions and Waylen even engaged in intimate activities with her while talking to Lyndon over the phone. But Waylen had never revealed his past with Elvira to her.


    Nobody had told her.


    She was the only one left in the dark.


    Sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, Rena felt a chill in the early autumn night.


    Thoughts of her growing affection for Waylen flooded her mind.


    The roses by her pillow in the morning, the piano, and their intimate moments,


    She realized now that those meant nothingpared to Elvira¡¯s importance in Waylen¡¯s heart. That woman was definitely more Important to himpared to her.


    Rena had no intention of confronting him because she was crystal clear that she meant nothing to him.


    Judging by Waylen¡¯s recent attitude, she knew he still couldn¡¯t forget Elvira, she wouldn¡¯t humiliate herself by bringing the other woman up in front of him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If he wanted to be alone, she would respect his space.


    Quietly, she prepared a midnight snack for him, cing it in an insted container on the table. When he was ready to leave the study, he would see it waiting for him.


    Sitting in the living room, she checked the financial statements of the music studio. Then she took a shower, tending to her skincare routine.


    Late at night, Waylen sat in the study.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He was surrounded by smoke-filled air and cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    As he finished hisst cigarette, he crushed the box and discarded It.


    With his eyes feeling weary, he realized it was getting veryte.


    Standing up, he made his way out.


    The living room was dim, illuminated only by a small wallmp. The insted container on the table caught his attention.

 Chapter 233

    Opening it, he discovered a bowl of steamed pear with rock sugar.


    It was a soothing remedy for his throat.


    He sat down, took a few bites, and then walked into the bedroom.


    There, Renay in peaceful slumber.


    Her form wrapped in the modest embrace of a white pajama set. It was evident that she had chosen to abstain from the usual intimacy they shared.


    Waylen guessed that she had uncovered something, a secret he had kept hidden.


    Resolute in his desire to bridge the growing chasm between them, he gently enfolded her in his arms, their bodies seeking sce in proximity.


    ¡°Wake up, Rena,¡± he whispered softly, his voiceced with vulnerability.


    ¡°Waylen.¡±


    She sighed, her voiceced with a little hint of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood tonight.¡±


    However, Waylen didn¡¯t intend to make love to her either.


    ¡°I need to tell you the truth. I was with Elvira for several years¡­ She is Lynden Coleman¡¯s daughter¡±


    ¨CSome Lines Missing ¡ª


    The next day arrived, and it marked Cecilia¡¯s birthday, potentially herst before getting married.


    Her parents, Korbyn and Juliette, expressed their deep love for her by choosing to host the grand celebration at the Fowler family¡¯s house.


    The couple spared no expense, ensuring avish affair for their beloved daughter.


    Inside the Fowler family¡¯s house, the air buzzed with excitement.


    The venue was adorned with a live band ying melodious tunes, mouthwatering delicacies spread across tables, and elegantly dressed celebrities mingling in every corner.


    Rena stood out among the crowd, dressed in a stunning white silk dress The off-shoulder design revealed her delicate corbones, and the back cutout, held together by mere thin straps adorned with small pearls, exuded a touch of sensuality.


    She looked captivating.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Originally, Waylen had expressed reservations about the dress due to its revealing nature, but Rena cleverly let her long hair cascade down, partially concealing her back, adding to her allure.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With Waylen by her side, Rena gracefully greeted the esteemed elders and guests, proudly disying their affectionate bond.


    He had never hidden their rtionship from anyone but always acknowledged it openly.


    Juliette beamed with joy, finally witnessing her son with a partner by his side.


    Waylen finally had a girlfriend!

 Chapter 234

    When curious guests inquired about marriage ns, Juliette tactfully replied, ¡°Rena is still young. I¡¯m not in a hurry to pressure them into marriage.¡±


    Her words were considerate, but a hint of concern flickered in her gaze as she nced at her son.


    Thoughts swirled in her mind. The young couple spent their nights together, so why hadn¡¯t Rena be pregnant? ?


    As they strolled through the festivities, Rena¡¯s feet began to ache, prompting her to find respite in the garden.


    Seizing the opportunity to rest, she settled onto a garden bench.


    Soon, someone approached her.


    When Rena looked up, she found Harold standing before her.


    The man appeared considerably better than before leading her to surmise that the crisis at the Moore Group had been resolved, exining his presence at Cecilia¡¯s birthday celebration.


    Harold detected Rena¡¯s distance and offered a smile.


    ¡°Are you happy that Waylen brought you to such a grand asion? Do you believe you can marry into the Fowler family, Rena? By the way, he didn¡¯t introduce you to Korbyn, did he?¡±


    Meeting his gaze head-on, Rena inquired, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Harold leaned closer, his eyes fixed on her.


    Sneering, he said, ¡°You know that Waylen doesn¡¯t want to get married, night? Do you know why he¡¯s avoiding it?¡±


    Before Harold could finish his sentence, Rena¡¯s gaze shifted to someone nearby.


    Her voice turned soft as she responded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Harold¡¯s surprise was evident as he followed Rena¡¯s line of sight.


    At the garden entrance, stood a graceful figure draped in a captivating red dress.


    Her long, wavy hair cascaded down her waist, enhancing her breathtaking beauty.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen, dressed in a ck suit, stood nearby, his eyes fixed upon her.


    It was Elvira.


    Rena lowered her gaze and offered a gentle smile.


    Waylen had once referred to her as his morning dew.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, deep down, she knew she wasn¡¯t the one who held his true significance.


    Elvira was the woman who truly captured his heart.


    The air hung heavy with tension.

 Chapter 235

    The reunion of the old lovers had brought forth a whirlwind of emotions, leaving Rena unsure of what to expect.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes revealed a mixture of pain, shock, and surprise, making it difficult for Rena to gauge his true feelings towards Elvira.


    She wondered if he still held any love for Elvira, but one thing was certain.


    He harbored a deep resentment towards her.


    He hated Elvira because he had never forgotten her.


    Harold, sensing Rena¡¯s difort, wore a sneer on his face. ¡°Ha! Are you feeling incredibly ufortable right now?¡± he taunted.


    A faint smile yed on Rena¡¯¡¯s lips as she met Harold¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°What satisfaction do you derive from mocking me?¡± she asked calmly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be overjoyed at this moment?¡±


    Harold¡¯s fists clenched involuntarily, betraying the internal turmoil he was grappling with.


    How could he possibly be happy?


    He had lost the woman who had loved him unwaveringly for four long years,pelled to watch her move on and weave a new life with another man.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    And it was all his doing¡ªHarold had been the architect of his own demise, the one who had pushed Rena away, driving her into theforting embrace of another. It was his own actions that had led to his loss.


    Harold lost her!


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he found himself unable to contain the torrent of emotions any longer.


    ¡°Rena, I¡¯m ready to give up everything, Can¡¯t we find a way to be together again?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°How could he dare entertain such a notion? He had shattered het heart, and now he expected her to simply embrace him again just because he apologized?


    It was ludicrous.


    A maelstrom of emotions churned within Rena. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her trembling lips betraying the profound mixture of love and hatred she felt for Harold.


    She stared at him, her gaze filled with a potent blend of disdain and disappointment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just as the tension reached its apex, a gentle voice sliced through the silence like a soothing balm. ¡°Harold, Rena¡­¡¯


    The voice caught both estranged lovers off guard, their attention swiftly shifting towards its source.


    Waylen turned his head slowly.


    Standing there, a concerned expression etched on her face, was Cecilia ¡ªan unexpected interruption to the emotional battleground. Rena and

 Chapter 236

    Harold stood mere inches apart, their eyes locked in a fierce sh of emotions.


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened, on the precipice of tears, while Harold¡¯s gaze held a tumultuous cocktail of love and longing.


    Waylen, an observer to this heart-wrenching scene, narrowed his eyes.


    A flicker of displeasure dancing within his heart.


    Elvira flipped his hair and asked in a slightly frivolous tone, ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t deny it.


    She took a deliberate step closer to Waylen, leaning in to whisper in his ear, her tone teeming with seductive allure. ¡°Waylen, it has been an eternity. I¡¯ve always wondered if our past as well as my absence made you swear off love. I¡¯m delighted to see you¡¯ve found someone.¡±


    A restrained smile yed on Waylen¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°Indeed it has been a while, but you give it too much credit for your absence.¡±


    Elvira tilted her head, her delicate features and crimson lips captivating under the sunlight¡¯s tender caress.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but recall the whirlwind romance they had once shared, the passionate moments and whispered promises, He felt a twinge of nostalgia tugging at his heartstrings.


    Then he realized Rena was totally different from Elvira.


    She was a stark contrast¡ªa homely woman who enjoyed cooking possessed a gentle temperament, and loved to doll herself up.


    Rena¡­


    Waylen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when he turned to find that Rena had vanished.


    It was clear to him that she must have witnessed his encounter with Elvira.


    Of course, her sudden disappearance left him momentarily dazed.


    Elvira squinted slightly, her eyes narrowing as she observed the scene before her


    She had recently learned that Waylen had a qirifnend and that knowledge had brought her back She wanted to see who this woman was that had captured his heart. As Elvira firstid eves on Pena she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was rather ordinary. But it was Waylen¡¯s reaction that intrigued her.


    ¡°Waylen, won¡¯t you show me around the house¡±


    Elvira said yfully, as if they had been good friends for many years.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He quietly nced at the spot where Rena had stood just moments ago.


    After a long pause, he looked away and replied, ¡°There are several elders who are eager to see you!


    She attempted to hold his arm, but Waylen skillfully evaded her and said, ¡°Elvira, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    The smile on Elvira¡¯s face froze, a fleeting hint of vulnerability appearing in her eyes as she softly murmured, ¡°You never used to deny me in the past.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Waylen walked briskly towards the house, his words trailing in the air ¡°As you said that was in the past.¡±

 Chapter 237

    leaving Elvira behind, Waylen and she departed from the scene, their presence sparking ripples of curiosity and spection among the onlookers.


    Unbeknownst to them, Harold, who had been observing them from a distance, watched the unfolding drama with an ley detachment,


    His piercing gaze lingered on Waylen, who had been fixated on the spot where Rena had stood just moments ago.


    Harold couldn¡¯t help but wonder when Waylen had started harboring such intense feelings for Rena. It was evident to hin that Waylen¡¯s fondness for Rena went beyond mere situationship or sasual interest, Harold could tell clearly. Men knew men best, It was obvious that Waylen liked Rena.


    Harold closed his eyes.


    Rena was more important than Elvira to Waylen,C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    However, the man was not yet aware of his real feelings,


    Harold knew about this and didn¡¯t want to tell hin at all


    Elvira¡¯s sudden reappearance had injected a subtle tension into the atmosphere of the birthday party.


    All those present were aware of theplex history between Elvira and Waylen, and now, with Elvira¡¯s return, they cast meaningful nces towards Rena.


    Even Juliette, a close confidante, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of unease, Whispering softly to Rena, Juliette attempted to provide reassurance, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t overthink it. Waylen and Elvira were merely childhood ymates. Besides, Elvira is engaged to someone else. She came back to resolve some minor contractual disputes. She won¡¯t interfere with your rtionship with Waylen.¡±


    Rena mustered a serene smile, concealing the truth from Juliette.


    Her connection with Waylen might run deeper, epassing aplicated web of desire and affection. At the end of the day, they were still just fuck buddies¡ªsomething she could never tell Juliette.


    Rena had purposefully maintained distance, deliberately avoiding the encounters with Waaylen throughout the afternoon and evening.


    her n seemed to work since Waylen was not able to find her. The sprawling estate of the Fowler family provided simple space for Rena to navigate, ensuring that their paths did not cross.


    As night fell and the air grew colder, Rena found sce in the pavilion.


    Seated ata stone table, she sipped on a cocktail, enveloped in a quiet ambiance.


    The distant strains of romantic music emanated from the hall, where guests twirled and danced, their happiness palpable.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena, however, didn¡¯t expenience any sadness She understood her position, knowing that none of this had anything todo with her after all Her heart had already gleaned Waylen¡¯s true sentiments, revealing that her love for him was inconsequential.


    Contemting her departure, Rena sought a suitable excuse to leave.


    She pondered the likelihood of Waylen being preoce upied and unable to apany her back home that night.


    ¡°Renal¡±


    A soft voice called out, interrupting her thoughts.


    Rena lifted her gaze to meet Tyrone


    Usually dressed casually, tonight he donned a formal suit, elevating his handsomeness to new heights.

 Chapter 238

    He continued to approach her with an air of elegance and confidence.


    Tyrone stopped in front of Rena, his tall stature requiring her to gaze up at him.


    With a deep voice, he inquired, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on the dance floor? You look stunning today. It¡¯s a shame to waste it sitting here.¡±


    Rena smiled gently, replying, ¡°I prefer to stay here and enjoy the gentle breeze.¡±


    ¡®Is it because of Waylen and Elvira?¡± ¡®Tyrone asked, his words direct and perceptive,


    Caught off guard by his straightforwardness, Rena felt a blush rise to her clothes.


    ¡ª Some Line Missing ¡ª


    Rena looked at Tyrone a mix of surprise and vulnerability in her eyes, as if seeing him for the first time.


    Tyrone, in a charming tone continued, ¡°Do you want to know why I said all that? Because I was to see you happy. Isn¡¯t that what life is about ? As long as there are other men vying for your attention. Waylen won¡¯t be able to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Rena be with me, I promise you¡¯ll discover a whole new side of Waylen.¡±


    Rena was taken aback by Tyrone¡¯s words, which struck her deeply.


    She had no inclination for indulging in thrilling love games. All she desired was to be with the one she truly loved.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t Waylen, she firmly believed that someday she would encounter the right man destined for her.


    In response to this disheartening realization, Rena fled.


    Her fear was provoked and intensified by Tyrone¡¯s actions.


    Inside the pavilion, the mischievous smile on Tyrone¡¯s face vanished, reced by an expressionless gaze fixed upon Rena¡¯s retreating figure.


    Rena had consumed only half of her cocktail, leaving the ss behind.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The beverage appeared delectably sweet. Tyrone picked up the ss, delicately tracing the lip mark left by Rena and then leisurely finished the drink.


    Within their social circle, numerous girls simr to Elvira existed.


    They possessed their own free-spiritedness!


    Yet, they exhibited distinctive forms of beauty!


    Rena stood apart from the rest. She possessed numerous qualities that the other girls within the circlecked. Furthermore, being from a middle-ss background, she held no narrow-mindedness.


    She embodied the idealpanion for marriage, truly impable!


    Yet Harold failed to appreciate her worth.


    Waylen was preupied with dealing with Elvira, who had humiliated him during their youth. Perhaps he had no time to focus on Rena either!

 Chapter 239

    Tyrone¡¯s smile held a meaningful implication.


    If Waylen didn¡¯t cherish Rena, he certainly would!


    As Rena entered the grand banquet hall, she was fully prepared.


    Tyrone mentioned that Waylen was currently engaging in a dance with Elvira. Rena envisioned the scene, expecting it to be a sight of sheer beauty.


    Indeed, they appeared to be a wlessly harmonious couple!


    Their movements synchronized effortlessly,


    Waylen ced his hand on Elvira¡¯s waist as she spun gracefully,


    The elderly onlookers couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of regret. Their Memories rewound to the time when Waylen and Elvira shared an Incredible bond, though their rtionship had unfortunatelye to an end,Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena observed them silently, her paze unwavering.


    Fortunately, her love for Waylen had not reached profound depths.


    Thankfully, she was not his actual girlfriend. Otherwise, how would she confront such a scene?


    The music came toa close.


    Both Waylen and Elvira let out slight gasps, eliciting apuse from the crowd,


    Livira had grown up abroad, exuding passion and uninhibited spirit. She openly kissed Waylen¡¯s cheek and dered, ¡°Our synergy remains unparalleled!


    Waylen was taken aback by her unexpected kiss, left momentarily stupefied, sensing a shift in attention, he turned slowly.


    And there she was: Rena.


    Amidst the gathering, she stood, casting her eyes upon them.


    As a man who had shared a life with Rena, this was the moment to console and reassure her, or perhaps exin something!


    Yet, upon careful deliberation, he couldn¡¯t just walk away from Elvira in Lyndon¡¯s presence. Furthermore, if he were to console Rena in front of so many respected elders, it would practically be equivalent to announce their engagement


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    How could she not?


    Heknew of her affection for him and understood her desires. All she sought was an exclusion, enduring bond.


    Yes, he was unwilling to grant her that!


    Just then, the music resurfaced. The elders encouraged Waylen and Elvira to dance once more. Waylen contemted refusing but Elvira chuckled and remarked, ¡°Are you afraid that your girlfriends will be consumed by jealousy? Or ere you unable to erase me rom your memory?


    Is that why you¡¯re afraid to even dance with me?¡±

 Chapter 240

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Waylen retorted coldly.


    Once again, he ced his hand on Elvira¡¯s waist.


    Elvira glided across the dance floor with grace, her eyes gleaming with ambition and possessiveness. She was an alluring sight to behold.


    Yet, Waylen¡¯s thought wandered to Rena¡¯s waist, slender and enticing.


    Every time he embraced Rena an irresistible desire to have *** with her surged within him.


    Lost in these musing, Waylen found no interest in continuing to dance.


    As the music drew to a close, he longed to whisk Rena away and indulge in passionate intimacy.


    However, Rena had already departed ahead of him.


    She bid a polite farewell, to Juliette, expressing her difort and kindly requested if Juliette could arrange a driver to escort her home,


    Juliette felt utterly hopeless !


    She was well aware of her son¡¯s deplorable conduct. After so many years of separation from Elvira, why did he choose to dence with her now in front of his new girlfriend?


    He seemed utterly indifferent towards his girlfriend. What on earth could he have to discuss with Elvira, who had been engaged?


    Juliette couldn¡¯t simply leave, nor could she subject others to witness the unfolding drama,


    Secretly, she approached Cecilia and asked her to apany Rena to the awaiting car.


    Cecilia, too, was filled with anger.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It was meant to be her birthday celebration, yet Elvira had swooped in and stole the spotlight. It was undeniably vexing!


    During their journey, Cecilia scolded Elvira, unintentionally revealing that Elvira had betrayed Waylen. Her delicate face twisted with indignation as she assured Rena, ¡°Rest assured, Elvira will never marry into our Fowler family! My mother dislikes her immensely!¡±


    Rena cast her gaze upon Cecilia.


    Cecilia, with her pure and uplicated nature, was the very reason Waylen showered her with affection, shielding her from the knowledge of Harold¡¯s misdeeds.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena couldn¡¯t bring herself to harbor any animosity towards Cecilia; in fact, she even held a fondness for her.


    A mncholic sigh escaped Rena¡¯s lips.


    In truth, she, too, could never marry into the esteemed Fowler family!


    Although she refrained from verbalizing her thoughts, she retrieved a dainty little box from her bag and ced it gently into Cecilia¡¯s hand.


    Sincere words spilled from Rena¡¯¡¯s lips as she smiled. ¡°Cecilia, happy birthday.¡±


    Cecilia, perpetually cheerful, now felt a twinge of sadness. Worriedly, she inquired, ¡°Are you going to break up with my brother

 Chapter 241

    Break up?


    Rena smiled softly and assured her that such a thing wouldn¡¯t ur.


    After all, they were merelypanions driven by ***ual desire.


    Cecilia watched as Rena entered the car and eagerly returned home clutching the gift.


    Upon stepping inside the house, she came face to face with Waylen.


    ¡°Where is Rena?¡± Waylen asked as soon as he saw her.


    Cecilia pursed her lips and replied, ¡°You upset her and she left.¡±


    Raising the box in her hand, she announced. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Rena!¡±


    Eager to unveil its contents, she settled onto the sofa and opened the box. Waylen contemted leaving, but an inexplicable curiositypelled him to witness Rena¡¯s offering to Cecilia.


    Rena had not told him about this gift she had prepared for Cecilia.


    As Cecilia opened the box, she discovered that it didn¡¯t contain a valuable piece of jewelry as she expected.


    Instead, a brilliant yellow amulet, exquisitely crafted,y before her.


    Underneath it was a handwritten scripture.


    The effort Rena must have put into acquiring such a precious gift was evident.


    Cecilia¡¯s trembling lips betrayed her emotions.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She murmured softly, ¡°This is the most exauisite gift I have ever received!¡±


    Waylen tenderly caressed her head and uttered, ¡°May vou live a life filled with evesting safety and happiness.¡±


    With that, he grabbed the car keys and made his way towards the parking lot.


    By the time Rena returned to the apartment, it was nearing ten o¡¯clock.


    She removed her makeup, indulged in a4 rxing bath, and at the French window donning a ck silk robe. It was a rare asion for her to willingly partake in alcohol but tonight she desired a sip.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In the midst of her gentle intoxication, she intended to sever her ties with Waylen.


    However, whether their rtionship met its demise or not, she had no choice but to heed his wishes. After all, her father¡¯s legal predicament had yet to be resolved, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Waylen.


    Rena ruminated extensively and devised numerous ns.


    Yet, a wave of despondency engulfed her, prompting her to seek sce in the melodies of the piano.

 Chapter 242

    As Waylen swung open the door, he caught sight of Rena gracefully staring the paino.


    She didn¡¯t shed a single tear. Instead a faint sadness painter her visage,


    Rena was an entirely different entitypared to Elvira.


    The piano¡¯s melody abruptly ceased,


    Rena turned her gage towards Waylen, mustering a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve back,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Did you have a delightful time?¡± inquired Rena, her voice carrying an air of serenity.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Waylen gracefully removed his coat, casually tossing it onto the sofa before approaching her.


    He idly toyed with the wine ss resting on the countertop, his gaze profound and contemtive.


    Normally, Rena abstained from indulging in alcoholic beverages, adhering to a life of self-discipline.


    However, tonight she had taken to drinking, indicating her troubled state of mind. Waylen surmised that he might be the cause.


    In a hoarse voice, he queried, ¡°Are you vexed?¡±


    Rena remained silent, torn between the desire to be truthful and the reluctance to lie.


    Following a prolonged silence, Waylen mustered a faint smile and uttered, ¡°Rena, we agreed from the outset that we would enjoy each other¡¯spany for a certain period of time and part amicably once we grew weary. What are you doing now?¡±


    Rena gazed at him and softly inquired, ¡°Have you grown weary of it now?¡±


    Waylen instantaneouslyprehended her meaning. She wanted to terminate their rtionship.


    Was it because of Elvira?


    Abruptly, Waylen ced her onto the piano.


    The piano emitted a melodic note.


    Rena struggled, attempting to free herself.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    d solely in a ck silk bathrobe, her bosom inadvertently exposed during her struggles. Observing this, Waylen narrowed his eyes.


    He swallowed hard and whispered into her ear, ¡°Why are you so preupied with my association with Elvira? Don¡¯t be so immature¡±


    Rena appeared lost in a daze.


    Veina tinged with blue pulsed on her temples.


    Yet, she reined in her emotions,

 Chapter 243

    Lifting her gage, she implored, ¡°Enlighten me then. What is the mature thing to do?¡±


    Without giving him a chance to speak, she enveloped her arms around his neck, pressing her crimson lips against his in a gentle and affectionate kiss, Taking the lead, she even delved into a passionate kiss, leaving Waylen utterly astonished!


    Never before had Rena exhibited such bold and seductive behavior.


    His previous disagreement with her slipped from his mind as he had always enjoyed being intimate with her. Now, he becamepletely immersed in the fervor of their kisses.


    The piano continued to fill the room with its harmonious melodies.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, is this the mature thing to do?¡± Rena inquired, her tone remarkablyposed.


    Waylen lifted his gaze, locking eyes with her.


    Rena bestowed a radiant smile upon him.


    I apologize, Mr. Fowler. I overstepped tonight. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± she dered, her voiceced with sarcasm. Pausing for a moment, she continued, her words dripping with irony, ¡°I shall always remember my duties!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes narrowed, a glimmer of emotion flickering within.


    Gently, he caressed her face.


    In that moment, he struggled to decipher his own sentiments.


    He hoped she would act sensibly and uphold their agreement. However, witnessing herpliance, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the asions when he had caught her gazing at Harold with undeniable affection.


    Had she reserved most of her love for Harold, offering him merely a fraction?


    He was oncecent believing she really adored him. He even felt sorry for her, thinking she would be pained by the reunion with his ex-girlfriend. But now everything turned out like a bad joke.


    A scornful smirk adorned Waylen¡¯s face.


    He pressed her against him, his intentions clear.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Tonight, he would explore all the positions they had never attempted before!


    Rena indulged in their kisses for a brief moment before nonchntly stating, ¡°I¡¯m menstruating.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m on my period,¡± she reiterated.


    Waylen paused, his eyes brimming with desire.


    Perhaps unable to contain himself any longer, he pulled Rena into his embrace to confirm the truth of her words.


    ¡°Waylen! No! You despicable scoundrel!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 244

    Waylen released his grip on her and sank into the chair. Retrieving a cigarette, he leisurely lit it, savoring the slow exhale of smoke.


    Rena swiftly donned her bathrobe, her body still trembling. It was difficult to discern whether it was due to the allure he had exerted over her or the anger that coursed through her veins.


    With a cigarette held delicately between his slender fingers, Waylen created elegant smoke rings, obscuring their faces from each other¡¯s view.


    Flicking the ash from his cigarette with a smile ying upon his lips, he remarked, ¡°Rena, I haven¡¯t grown weary of you yet! I still find pleasure in your physicality!¡±


    A faint smile crept across Rena¡¯s lips.


    Elvira¡¯s influence loomed sorge that upon her return, Waylen didn¡¯t even bother pretending to harbor any affection for her.


    He once possessed the patience to shower Rena with sweet words and endearing nicknames but now he brazenly dered she was here simply because of his attraction to her body!


    What an insufferable jerk¡¯


    He no longer feltpelled to maintain the fa?ade ?


    This was the true Waylen?


    Fatigue washed over Rena and she no longer wished to engage in conversation with him, In a serious tone, she inquired, ¡°May I retire to bed now?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile persisted as he took a drag from his cigarette, using one hand to delicately caress her tender face.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In a husky voice, he murmured, ¡°Yes¡±


    Rena recognized that their rtionship had deteriorated rapidly within such a short span of time.


    Yet, she rerriained indi ffereryt


    She knew she couldn¡¯t conquer a man like Waylen. Thus, she refused to immerse herself in his grasp


    She would stay yn his side until he grew tired of her


    His rtionship with Elvira snoule not concern her


    That night, Rena slept soundly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen refrained from returning to the bedroom that night. Rena surmised that he sought sce in the stucy, pining for Eivira once more It suited her just fine, as his absence meant ne wouldn t disturb her.


    However, she understood that unless he explicitly dered the end of their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to sever the ties.


    ¨C


    In the ensuing days, Waylen grew increasingly upied.


    He rarely returned home for dinner and sometimes didn¡¯t evene back to sleep.

 Chapter 245

    Rena never dialed his number to inquire about his whereabouts. They existed as strangers cohabiting the same space, devoid of the once cherished sweetness. At times, Rena even questioned if they had ever experienced such tender moments:


    She refrained frorm meddling in his private affairs.


    Her own life kept her upied as well!


    The preliminary preparations for opening the music studio were nearlyplete. Rena and Paisley diligently selected ah auspicious day to officially unveil their music sanctuary.


    One day, Rena returned from the music studio,


    As she settled into the car, a call from Vera jolted her senses, Vera seemed hesitant, contemting whether to share something or remain silent.


    ¡°Has Joseph been troubling you again?¡± Rena asked, concerned for her friend.


    Vera¡¯s anger surged instantaneously.


    ¡°He¡¯s a wretched fool! I¡¯ve given up on him!¡± Vera snapped, ¡°Rena, why don¡¯t you keep a closer eye on Waylen¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart sank.


    Maintaining a gentle smile, she inquired, ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Vera¡¯s anger overflowed as she divulged every detail.


    ¡°Waylen has been attending several social events alongside Elvirately! Moreover, during one of his recent business trips, Elvira apanied him! Read the newspapers and you¡¯ll understand!¡±


    Rena found herself lost in a trance.


    As it turned out, Waylen had embarked on a business trip a few days ago, unbeknownst to Rena.


    Did their rtionship suffer to such an extent, or were they both consumed by their respective busy lives, leaving little room to inquire about each other¡¯s recent experiences?


    A wry smile graced Rena¡¯s lips.


    Addressing Vera, she uttered, ¡°The state of ow rtionship is not as idyllic as you imagine. Why should I hinder him from seekingpanionship or engaging in amorous pursuits?¡±


    Vera stood dumbfounded.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a prolonged silence, she eximed, ¡°Goodness gracious! You possess such rity of mind!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In a jesting tone, Rena replied, ¡°I simply gleaned a lesson from Mr. Fowler himself.¡±


    After concluding the call, Rena found herself in a trance for an extended period of time.


    How could she possibly truly remain apathetic?


    After all, she had genuine affection for Waylen and he once treated her with such kindness!

 Chapter 246

    Havingposed herself, Rena was on the verge of igniting the car¡¯s engine when Waylen contacted her.


    She picked up the phone, maintaining her customary gentle tone, and uttered, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Upon hearing her tender voice resonate through the receiver, Waylen hesitated momentarily.


    It was only then that he realized he hadn¡¯tid eyes on her nor had they talked properly in nearly a week, When he returned in the evening, she had already sumbed to slumber. She had remained asleep when he had departed.


    In a hoarse voice, Waylen inquired, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading home.¡±


    Waylen nced at his watch and intoned deeply, ¡°I shall return for dinner. Prepare something.¡±


    A few seconds of silence passed before Rena consented.


    After terminating the call, she caressed the phone delicately, her emotions intertwined.


    In truth, considering the current state of their rtionship, it was customary for him to request her presence in bed, yet it seemed excessive to burden her with cooking.


    The once blissful existence had immersed Rena in happiness.


    Yet, now his thoughts were consumed by Elvira.


    Nevertheless, Rena¡¯s sentiments from him persisted!


    Rena ventured to the supermarket and procured various groceries.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As she settled the till, she emerged from the supermarket, whereupon several young men offered her a handful of newspapers with a grin.


    ¡°Behold, the most recent edition of Duefron¡¯s evening newspaper. Take a gander¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s scintiting gossip regarding the influential and affluent n. The contents are truly astounding¡±


    The young men said all of this warmly


    Rena pard no heed She ced the newspapers inside the shopping bag and stowed if away in the trunk.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Upon reaching home and unveiling the contents of the shopping bag, she discovered that the newspaper front pages were entirely devoted to Wavien


    To be precise, they contained scandalous tales about Waylen and Elvira.


    The two had unexpectedly crossed paths at avish banquet overseas.


    On the hotel porch, Elvira donned a sleek ck evening gown. With her slender fingers, she clutched at the edge of Waylen¡¯s garment. The corners of her eyes were reddened, a clear indication that tears had been shed Nevertheless, her gaze remained fixed obstinately upon Waylen!


    Waylen turned around.

 Chapter 247

    Only his profile was captured by the photograph, yet Rena could discern the mix of animosity and sympathy in his eyes!


    Rena stared at the image intently for an extended duration.


    When she finally snapped out of her trance, she sensed an overall stiffness and soreness in her muscles.


    She blinked.


    Thankfully, it was not toote for her to nip her feelings for Waylen in the bud.


    She cast the newspaper aside and proceeded to cook withposure.


    was delicate.


    Rena prepared grilled fish with chilli and lime, a light soup, and two additional entrees.


    It was neariy 7 o¡¯clock by the time shepleted the task.


    He had yet to return


    As Rena contemted whether she should reach out to him or not, her phone rang.


    His voice on the other hand was soothing to the ear.


    *¡±Rena I won¡¯t make it beck for dinner! I have prior arrangements. But I¡¯ll return hometer.¡±


    Rena did not give in to anger, She responded calmly, ¡°If you n on drinking, ensure you have a designated driver to bring you back¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylenpsed into salience for a brief moment.


    He then responded ¡°Alright¡±.


    After concluding the call, Rena gazed at the prepared dishes for an extended period.


    Eventually, she settled down slowly andmenced the solitary meal.


    A significant amount of food remained untouched. She carefully packed the leftover into a container . Intending to go downstairs to feed the stray dogs onces shepleted her household chores.


    Waylen¡¯s return was not excessivelyte.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It was around 10:30 in the evening.


    He spotted Rena crouching beneath a tree, tending to a white dog in the garden below.


    Waylen was aware of her habit of venturing downstairs to care for the canines, but this was the first time he had personally witnessed it.


    The early autumn night carried a hint of chill, prompting her to don a jacket.


    The jacket happened to belong to him, slightly oversized for her, entuating her delicate frame.

 Chapter 248

    Waylen refrained from approaching.


    Instead, he stood by the car, lit a cigarette and silently observed her.


    He witnessed Rena gently caressing the dog admiring the blossoms and foliage. There was no trace of sorry upon her countenance.


    After a while, Rena tenderly touched the white dog again and went back¡¯inside the apartment building.


    Curiosity propelled Waylen to venture beneath the tree for a closer look.


    Tonight, she had prepared grilled fish.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The meal he should have partaken in had now been consumed by the stray dog!


    The white dog barked at Waylen, trying to guard its food.


    Upon returning to the apartment, Rena received a message.


    Vera had sent her a video.


    Rena clicked on it, curious to discover its contents.


    Within the confines of an exclusive chamber in a high-end club, a group of seven or eight individuals engaged in a lively game, several familiar faces catching Rena¡¯s attention.


    Among them were Waylen and Elvira!


    Waylen reclined against the sofa, indulging in a cigarette. Rena found sce in the way he smoked. Meanwhile, Elvira upied a seat beside him, engrossed in a card game with the others. At intervals, she would turn towards Waylen, exchanging words with him.


    Waylen¡¯s smile was evident.


    The video came to an end.


    Understanding Vera¡¯s good intentions, Rena mustered a helpless smile. She intended to delete the video when the door swung open.


    Waylen materialized at the entrance.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He sported a white shirt, grey suit trousers and a ck trench coat.


    His attire mirrored that seen in the recently viewed video, signifying his encounter with Elvira tonight.


    Rena regarded him calmly.


    After exchanging his shoes and shedding his coat, Waylen instinctively cast a nce toward the dining area.


    Rena offered a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner!¡±


    Waylen nodded in acknowledgment.


    Seated in the dining room, he perused the newspaper while casually remarking, ¡°Can you cook a bowl of noodles for me?¡±

 Chapter 249

    As the words left his lips, a sense of bewilderment washed over him.


    Thre newspaper he held wan teeming with gossip surrounding him and Elvira, some of the captured photographs even originating from the hotel, depicting them in intimate poses.


    His gaze shifted to Rena, His brows narrowing.


    With nonchnce, Rena remarked, ¡°I went to the supermarket to buy groceries earlier. A few young men carelessly slipped them into my shopping bag¡±


    Wavlen set the newspaper aside.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Reoallections of Rena¡¯s demeanor downstairs lingered in his mind. She genuinely appeared unaffected by the scandalous reports. During the Week he had remained out of contact, she had managed to find contentment.


    Amidst the circting rumors¡¯ concerning his past love affair, Wyalen harbored a desire to test Rena¡¯s resilience.


    A contemptuous smirk adorned his face,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to inquire about it?¡± he sneered.


    His probing Words unsettled Rena greatly.


    She cast her gaze downward, offering a faint smile. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. fowler, [shall not intrude upon your personal life. It¡¯s your freedom to contact and meet whoever you please.¡±


    Waylen lita cigarette, his gaze fixed upon her with a subtle smile.


    Rena remained unperturbed,


    She enunciated each word deliberately. ¡°As for whether I care or not, that is also my prerogative!¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but admire Rena¡¯s prowess.


    Her eloquence rendered her impervious to any harm!


    He swallowed hard and requested her tomence cooking.


    Rena still donned his jacket. Prior to embarking on her culinary endeavors, she retreated to the bedroom to change attire While she busied herself in the kitchen, Waylen couldn¡¯t avert his gaze from her silhouette .


    Rena possessed an enchanting figure, maintaining impable posture even amidst her culinary pursuits.


    He: lengthy brown hair was elegantly coiled into a bun, exposing her delicate neck. Her legs boasted slender contours.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It had been a considerable duration since Waylen had engaged in intimacy with her, igniting a primal desire within his eyes.


    Just as he intended to make his way towards the kitchen, Rena¡¯s phone, resting upon the table, illuminated with an iing message.


    The mor of the kitchen¡¯s range hood drowned out the sound of the message alert.


    Inexplicably, Waylen seized the opportunity toy his hands on her phone, setting his sights upon the video Vera had forwarded to Rena.


    Within the video, he found himself entwined with Elvira.

 Chapter 250

    Waylen observed the video with rapt attention.


    Even Waylen himself found it inexplicable and he certainly didn¡¯t reject Elvira.


    As ofte, Elvira had been frequently appearing before him.


    His silence was the only response.


    However, they had once been lovers. It was widely known what Elvira was after!


    Waylen simply found it intriguing!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It ignited a mild sense of excitement within him and also greatly satisfied his ego.


    Nheless, he had no intentions of rekindling their rtionship, let alone bing a paramour.


    However, since Rena didn¡¯t inquire, he had no inclination to borate,


    At that precise moment, Rena coincidentally brought out the noodles while Waylen still clutched her phone.


    The ambiance became subtly charged.


    Finally, Rena initiated the conversation, saying, ¡°Vera¡¯s intentions are pure. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Waylen ced her phone down.


    He scoffed, ¡°You always concern yourself with others. Why don¡¯t you focus on yourself for a change?¡±


    ¡°Waylen, do you want me to care or not?¡±


    Waylen was left speechless!


    Rena realized that she couldn¡¯t effectivelymunicate with him. She cast her gaze downward and smiled wryly. ¡°Regardless, I can put on an act before you!¡±


    The atmosphere grew so oppressive that she swiftly changed the subject, remarking, ¡°You should eat the noodles first and I¡¯ll take a shower!¡±


    As she took a couple of steps, he seized her arm.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She turned around.


    Waylen furrowed his brow.


    He had no appetite for the noodles anymore. He simply grasped her arm.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or what exactly he wanted at the moment either.


    He knew he had no intention of granting Rena¡¯s desires for he had no desire to marry!


    In truth, he didn¡¯t feel as remorseful for her as one might expect.

 Chapter 251

    He simply couldn¡¯t adapt to the way she presently treated him. He perceived her as somewhat unfamiliar.


    She exuded an icy demeanor as if nothing mattered to her.


    Waylen returned home early tonight with the intention of being on her face, he was ovee with tedium


    Perhaps engaging in ***ual rtions with her would only deepen his unhappiness.


    Their rtionship remained stagnant in this manner.


    He didn¡¯t release her, yet he didn¡¯t attempt to appease her either. He no longer made it a priority to return to their shared apartment promptly each day.


    Rena didn¡¯t pay it much mind but Eloise couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of concern.


    A few dayster, Eloise called and invited Rena to go shopping.


    Eloise was typically thrifty but she took the initiative to suggest a shopping trip with Rena. Rena suspected that Eloise just wanted to


    discuss Waylen with her.


    Eloise brought her card along for the shopping excursion. She had a desire to purchase clothes for Rena and insisted that she should dress beautifully.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rena listened attentively and ended up buying some clothes,


    While sipping their coffer during the break, Rena gently brushed her hand against Eloise¡¯s and uttered, ¡°I already have plenty of clothes, There¡¯s no heed to buy too many¡±


    Eloise nced at her.


    Then, in a hushed voice, she inquired, ¡°What happened between you and Waylen? Why did he suddenly rekindle a rtionship with an old Name? That woman is stunning Why does she always trail after him?¡±


    Rena offered a smile,


    Taking a sip, she replied, ¡°That¡¯s their personal matter. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to pry¡±


    Eloise felt a surge of sympathy for her.


    In a mncholic undertone, she expressed, ¡°When he pursued you, he would often pick you up, be there for you at the hospital and help you handle matters concerning: Harold¡­¡±


    A wave of sadness washed over her, and she continued, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he treasure you now that youve agreed to be together with him? How did your rhionshipe to this? I believe you are way better than that woman in every aspect!¡±


    Rena reached out and offered Eloise a tissue.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for prying! I used to hope that Waylen would value you more.¡±


    Rena tenderly patted the back of Eloise¡¯s hand.


    She gentlyforted her, saying, ¡°He made his intentions clear to me nght from the start! There¡¯s no reason toin. Moreover, it¡¯s Miss Coleman¡¯s pursuit of Waylen that¡¯s at fault and it¡¯s his responsibility for not refusing her, Eloise, I have no grounds to me him!¡±


    Perhaps Waylen didn¡¯t perceive it as a significant issue.

 Chapter 252

    But in Rena¡¯s eyes, his failure to reject Elvira directly meant that their rtionship was far from simple!


    In the future, Rena was bound to leave Waylen. There was no need for her topete with a woman for a rtionship that would yield no results!


    She confided in Eloise, expressing her desire to focus on her own career.


    Eloise was finally reassured.


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯vee to this realization!


    Pursuing your own career is amendable choice.¡±


    Rena apanied Eloise for a while, indulging in some shopping and making purchases, before seeing Eloise off home.


    Upon returning to the apartment, Rena spected that Waylen wouldn¡¯t be joining her for dinner, so she decided to prepare something simple.


    However, just as she finished cooking a dish, a knock echoed at the door.


    Rena found herself perplexed. Who could be visiting at such an hour?


    Curositypelled her to peer through the peephole, revealing the familiar face of Cecilia.


    With several bags in her grasp, Cecilia carefully ced them at the entryway and spoke, ¡°Rena, my mother sent these for you.¡±


    Rena cast her eyes upon the contents and discovered that they were all exceptionallyvish.


    There were two limited edition tinum bags, a Patek Philippe diamond watch, and an assortment of exquisite jewelry.


    She wanted to decline the extravagant gifts but Cecilia had already scampered to the dining table, eagerly anticipating a meal.


    Rena was left momentarily speechless.


    After devouring the food, Cecilia remarked, ¡°It was absolutely delicious!


    You should make moreter.¡±


    As she spoke, a sudden realization dawned upon her.


    ¡°Rena, how about I take you out for some fun?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena tidied up the table and smiled, inquiring, ¡°Where do you n on taking me?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s actions were out of character and her beautiful face disyed an uncharacteristic hint of awkwardness. ¡®It¡¯s an amazing ce. Juste along with me.¡±


    Concerned that Rena might refuse, she added deliberately. ¡°You left early during my birthday celebration, so you owe me.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena held an affection for Cecilia, thus she agreed.


    Cecilia nudged her towards the walk in the closet and handpicked a dress and matching jewelry for her.

 Chapter 253

    Rena donned a graceful pink dress that entuated her slender waist, In that moment, Rena resembled a dazzling A-list celebrityContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ceciha was awestruck by her beauty and murmured, ¡°How could Waylen leave you alone at home?¡± Her words were followed by a shyly protruded tongue.


    Rena chose not to react with anger


    She picked up the handbag and slipped into a pair of elegant high heels ¡°Where are we headed?¡±


    How audacious of Cecilia to reveal the truth!


    Julette was left in tears at home every day but she couldn¡¯t interfere too much in the lives of Waylen and Rena. Thus, she specifically asked Cecilia to apany Rena to the ce where Waylen and Elvira frequented.


    Juliette pleaded with Cecilia, saying, ¡°Your brother is still single at his age. It¡¯s not easy for him to find a perfect girlfnend, yet he treats Rena in such a manner! Cecilia, we have to do something!¡±


    Reluctantly, Cecilia agreed.


    After gathering information about Waylen and Elvira¡¯s whereabouts from Tyrone, Cecilia approached Rena.


    In response to Rena¡¯s inquiry, Cecilia responded enigmatically, ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s a remarkable ce!¡±


    Cecilia brought her car over, urging Rena to get in,


    Rena couldn¡¯t resist Cecilia¡¯s infectious enthusiasm.


    Thirty minutester, the red sports car came to a halt at the entrance of the Mellowny Club.


    The doorman instantly recognized Cecilia.


    With utmost respect, he addressed her as ¡°Miss Fowler¡± while stealing a nce at the breathtaking Rena. He had neverid eyes upon someone so exquisite before!


    Observing this, Cecilia beamed with pride.


    Rena followed her ta the thirst floor, where the VIP private rooms were located and inquired, ¡°Have you invited any other friends?¡±


    Cecilia paused outside Room 308.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Opening the con and gesturing for Rena to enter, she confessed with a twinge of guilt, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Without pondering too much, Rena stepped inside.


    As she crossed the threshold she found herself in a state of astonishment.


    Almost everyone in the room was familiar to her. Waylen, Tyrone, Elvira and others were present.


    Rena turned to face Cecilia.


    The girl however, had vanished in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Rena ! you must strive for your own happiness¡± she shouted as she ran.

 Chapter 254

    The hush fell upon the private room, enveloping it in silence.


    The men engaged in their merry drinking and card-ying halted their activities abruptly, directing their attention towards Rena.


    Elvira assumed a position next to Waylen, exuding an air of authority as though she were the gracious hostess.


    Rena found herself in an ufortable predicament, caught in the midst of it all.


    No one extended an invitation for her to partake in the revelry and amusement.


    And she could not be regarded as Waylen¡¯spanion, as they were not acouple.


    During their previous encounter, Joseph had quarreled with Rena and he had hold grudge against her. Speaking with a malicious tone, he inquired,


    ¡°What brings you here, Rena? Shall we engage in a game together?¡±


    Rena shifted her gaze towards Waylen.


    Waylen, today attired in casual garb, donned a ck shirt and trousers, lounging on the sofa while puffing on a cigarette.


    Never before had Rena witnessed Waylen in such a debauched state.


    Waylen briefly nced in Rena¡¯s direction, seemingly perturbed and unwilling to aid her in her predicament.


    Unexpectedly, Elvira leaned in close to Joseph, nting a delicate kiss on his cheek and, with a faint smile, uttered, ¡°Joseph, refrain from encouraging Miss Gordon to stay. A woman of her stature might not afford to partake in this amusement!¡±


    Rena¡¯s hands clenched tightly, conveying her inner turmoil.


    What did she mean by that?


    Elvira and yen were both pain in her back!


    Waylen¡¯s eyes possessed a profound depth.


    They fixated upon Rena for an extended duration before he finally spoke up. ¡°Rena, you should go.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words painted Rena in an unfavorable light, implying that she was being unreasonable in her pursuit of exposing the adulterous affair, andcked the ability to sway his allegiance.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joseph sneered, his pent-up grievances finding an outlet atst.


    At this juncture, an individual interjected, stating, ¡°Alnght, let us cease pressuring Rena. Let the games resume.¡± The atmosphere swiftly regained its liveliness¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet in this very moment, a soft voice interjected, proiming, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can afford to partake in this amusement!¡±


    The soft voice emerged amidst the cacophony, barely audible, struggling to survive amidst the noise.


    However, Waylen¡¯s acute ears captured its essence, recognizing Rena as the speaker.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze narrowed, his tone growing more somber as he uttered, ¡°Rena, go back now.¡±


    A heavy silence settled upon the room, as even the most foolish individual could discem Waylen¡¯s profound discontent.

 Chapter 255

    Perhaps Rena¡¯s actions had tarnished his image, leading to his evident displeasure.


    Within the stillness, Tyrone interjected with a chuckle, ¡°If Rena ims she want to join, then she shall!¡±


    Tyrone pulled Rena to his side, inviting her to sit beside him and expertly poured a ss of wine.


    ¡°If you lose the game, you must drink.¡± He started to exined the rules to her.


    ¡°Should you emerge victorious, you may demand anything from any of us!¡±


    He paused for a second and then added, ¡°There are no limitations!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice resonated with depth a6 he interjected ¡°Tyrone!¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s smile widened with delight,


    Addressing Waylen, he remarked, ¡°V/hat¡¯s the matter, Waylen? Elvira has received numerous kisses, Why deny Rena the chance to pertake? Haha, after all, Rena is the one who truly captures your heart, didn¡¯t she¡±


    Waylen cast a nce towards Rena,


    Stubbing out his cigarette, he simply stated, ¡°Let the yaines began¡±


    In truth, the game itself was straightforward, They were 19todrew cease and engage in a showdown,


    During the initial round, Joseph emerged victorious, Despite his strained rtionship with Rena, Waylen¡¯s stance towards her remained ambiguous, leaving him unwilling to take the risk,


    As a result, Joseph bestowed a passionate Vrench kiss upon Elvira.


    Their embrace exuded such intensity that it caused others to blush in response,


    Upon concluding the kiss, Elvira smiled and turned to Waylen, jesting, ¡°If win, I shall grant you a French kiss!¡±


    Waylen paid her no mind, dismissing thement.


    Rena found herself holding the Jowest-ranking card, hence she proceeded to consume half a ss of wine.


    Rena possessed an immacteplexion, The mere consumption of half a ss of wine seemed to enhance her allure, rendering her even more captivating.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seated beside her, Tyrone found it impossible to remainpletely indifferent. His gaze fixated upon Rena with an unabashed fondness, visible for all present to perceive, even those deprived of sight.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In an opportune turn of events, Tyrone emerged victoricus in the subsequent round.


    A hushed stillness enveloped the room, pregnant with anticipation.


    Oh, the spectacle that awaited them!


    Waylen cast aside his cards, his attention riveted upon Rena, his gaze prating and profound.


    Before Rena could react, Tyrone leaned closer, cing his hands on either side of her head,

 Chapter 256

    With gentle grace, Tyrone adjusted his attractive nose, subtly brushing it againat Rena¡¯sa own,


    Surprised, Rena gazed up at him in bewilderment, her longshes casting a delicate veil over her slightly flushed cheeks, She appeared both adorable and enehanting,


    Tyrone¡¯s eyes darkened, hinting at an array of emotions swirling within him,


    In a corner, Harold nonchntly flicked the ash off his cigarette, If he were in Tyrone¡¯s position, he thought, he would kiss Rena without hesitation, even if it meant incurring Waylen¡¯s wrath,


    Harold had spent four years in a rtionship with Rena, yet had never once had her.


    Everyone assumed that ¡®Tyrone would be unable to resist kissing Rena but only Rena herself knew that Tyrone possessed a profound sense of cherishing. It was evident in the careful gaze he bestowed upon her.


    Tyrone¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed noticeably. How he yearned to press his lips against Rena¡¯s!


    However, he refrained. Instead, he whispered into Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°I want to hear you call me¡­ Honey!¡±


    A profound silence descended upon the room, No one dared to break it.


    Waylen¡¯s countenance exuded an undeniable aura of anguish.


    Tyrone could have had merely nted a fleeting kiss on Rena¡¯s lips.


    Yet, had he crossed a boundary by requesting Rena to address him as honey?


    How could Waylen ever proceed to be intimate with Rena in the future?


    A slight cough escaped Joseph¡¯s lips as he remarked, ¡°Tyrone, tread carefully, my friend.¡±


    Joseph yfully winked at Tyrone, conveying a silent message.


    Raising his gaze to meet Waylen¡¯s, Tyrone sported a faint smile,


    ¡ª Some Lines Missing ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ve always said that Waylen couldn¡¯t afford to y! Well¡­ Rena has departed. Elvira, how about you address me as honey?¡±


    Elvira¡¯splexion had turned pallid, taken aback by Waylen¡¯s unexpected disy of concern for Rena.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Did he not love her deeply? Could he bear witness to her kissing others, yet falter when Rena used endearments with someone else?


    Waylen departed with Rena.


    The nocturnal breeze swept away the remnants of her intoxication.


    Rena attempted to free her hand from his grip but Waylen held it firmly.


    They made their way to the parking lot, where Waylen guided her into his resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT.


    Once inside the vehicle, Waylen refrained from immediately starting the engine.

 Chapter 257

    His hands sped the steering wheel as he gazed ahead, lost in thought ¡°Cecilia brought you here?¡± he inquired.


    Rena, already feeling a sense of injustice, averted her face and ignored his question.


    Waylen turned his gaze towards her profile¡­


    Whether it be an illusion or not, he couldn¡¯t tell. However, he perceived Rena growing more captivating with each passing day. Every time heid eyes upon her, a distinct sensation would stir within him.


    He continued to scrutinize her before finally pressing down on the elerator.


    Rena assumed they were heading back to Waylen¡¯s apartment. However, the car traversed two streets and came to a halt at the entrance of a nearby five-star hotel¡­


    ¡°Step out of the car,¡± hemanded.


    Unbuckling his seatbelt, Waylen emerged from the vehicle and made his way to Rena¡¯s side.


    Rena understood his intentions. Sheprehended that he merely desired a physical encounter with her.


    She refused. She had no desire for such intimacy at the moment, nor did ¡­


    Rena¡¯¡®s reluctance to leave the car was evident.


    She remained seated, her eyes fixed upon Waylen.


    Delicate and wless, her face bore a trace of grievance, particrly in the corners of her moist eyes.


    Waylen leaned down and gently lifted her out of the car, offering, ¡°Would you prefer to walk on your own or shall I carry you?¡±


    Fearful of attracting unwanted attention, Rena requested to be put down, her voice tinged with hesitation. ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t want to be entangled in your love affairs.¡±


    Waylen obliged, cing her back on her feet.


    His gaze roamed deeply over Rena, from her face to her slender shoulders and the elegance of her dress.


    After a prolonged silence, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your dress is truly exquisite!¡±


    Rena¡¯s face flushed with anger, her frustration evident.


    She had spent considerable time with Waylen and understood his strong ***ual desires. If she were to wear something more alluring, she knew it would ignite his passion, regardless of the time or ce.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet, she found no honor in being objectified.


    She was merely a woman he yed with, while Elvira held an unforgettable ce in his heart.


    As they arrived at the hotel¡¯s front desk, Waylen presented his identification card and withdrew a handful of banknotes.


    The receptionist discreetly scanned him from head to toe while assisting with the check-in process.


    Waylen, a renowned eligible bachelor in Duefron, was rumored to have a girlfriend, The beautiful woman beside him was assumed so be his significant other,C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Chapter 258

    Curiosity glimmered in the receptionists eyes as she handed over the room ecard,


    ¡°Room 3601, Wishing you a pleasant night, Mr Fowler¡±


    He epted the room card, maintainingposure even in such circumstances,


    Rena, however, felt a difiting unease coursing through her body,


    This was her first time in a hotel with a man, and it lei her feelng uneasy,


    Inside the elevator, Waylen pressed Rena against the wall, cupping her chin and kissing her,


    Rena attempted to evade his advances, but he swiftly blocked her movements,


    Her body weakened under his touch.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Waylen chuckled softly.


    After the passionate kiss, both of thern were breathless, witn Rene¡¯s delicate forehead disying prominent blue veins.


    He tenderly caressed her eyebrows, suddenly furrowing his own.


    He remembered how Rena had seemed slightly aroused in Tyrone¡¯s embrace at the club earlier.


    Feeling a twinge of difort, Waylen pressed his forehead against Rena¡¯s and questioned, his voice husky, ¡°If 1 hadn¡¯t taken you away would you have really called Tyrone honey?¡±


    Rena gazed at Waylen, her eyes filled with confusion, taking her time toprehend his words.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t escape his grasp that night and decided to toyprehend with him.


    Wrapping her arms around Waylen, she leaned against his neck and whispered delicately, ¡°Yes, I would have.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body tensed slightly, caught off guard by Rena¡¯s response.


    She released her hold on him and leaned against the elevator wall ¡°if I¡¯m not calling him honey, should I call you honey instead?¡±


    It was an obvious provocation, yet it ignited something within him.


    Many women desired him, but he rarely showed interest.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena, however, was different from any of them. They had had a lot of passionate moments together.


    But every time she looked at him with moist eyes, he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Elvire, despite her beauty, never stirred such desires within Waylen.


    There wereplications between them, and Waylen had never fantasized about her body or felt any impulse.


    Rena, on the other hand, exuded a captivating charm, making him yearn.

 Chapter 259

    Since they were in a public elevator, he had to restrain himself.


    He settled for genily caressing her face and gazing into her narrow eyes. refrained from eny further actions, yet the atmosphere in the elevator seemed to ignite, as if engulfed in mes.


    With Rena¡¯s hand in his, Waylen led her to the suite.


    In the dim light cast by 2 small bedsidemp, he took a moment to admire her beauty.


    After a lingering pause, he cupped her face and kissed her passionately.


    However, Rena suddenly turned her face away and struggled.


    She felt deeply wronged.


    What was he doing?


    Every day he flirted with the unforgettable woman in his heart, and now, when his desires were aroused, he sought her.


    Waylen kissed her chin, his voice hoarse as he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡±


    She rested her head against the transparent ss of the window, her voice hoarse as she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the club tonight seeking you.¡±


    ¡°I know!


    ¡ª Some Lines Missing ¡ª


    Embracement flickered across Waylen¡¯s handsome face as heplied with her request.


    Rena looked away and said, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    He buttoned his shirt and pulled up the chain of his trousers,


    He went out for about 20 minutes and came back with a small box of pills and an ointment. When he handed them to Rena, he felt a little embarrassed.


    He had never bought such items for a woman before.


    Rena had never used them, either.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She sat on the bed, reading the instructions on the box. Taking a bottle of mineral water from the bedside table, she unscrewed the cap and swallowed the pill.


    Waylen watched her from the bedside, observing Rena¡¯sposed demeanor.


    Shecked the hysteria often portrayed by female leads on television after taking such pills. Intrigued, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will this medication kill my sperm?¡±


    Rena nced at him, taken aback by his thoughts.


    She was surprised. Wasn¡¯t that the birth control pill for?

 Chapter 260

    She chose to ignore hisment.


    Then, she rose from the bed in her bathrobe, intending to apply the ointment in the bathroom.


    Waylen, however, halted her progress. Oveing his own awkwardness, a hint of embarrassment lingered on his face as he suggested, ¡°Let me help you apply it.¡±


    Naturally, Rena refused.


    She wasn¡¯t that intimate with him.


    Nevertheless, he carried her back to the bed and insisted on applying the ointment for her. Throughout the entire process, Rena felt embarrassed and uneasy. Once finished, she wrapped herself in the quilt. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±


    He put away the ointment and embraced her from behind.


    Rena Was too exhausted to struggle free from his grasp.


    As dawn approached, Waylen felt heat radiating from Rena¡¯s body, indicating a fever.


    Realizing that he was the likely cause, he gently patted her face and said ¡°You have a fever. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Rena, in a daze due to her fever, opened her eyes.


    She looked at him with teary eyes, resembling a fragile and vulnerable creature.


    Unbeknownst to Waylen, his heart skipped a beat for an inexplicable reason¡­


    Renay her head on the soft, white pillow, her fever rendering her gentler and her voice softer,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± she murmured, her tone filled with reluctance,


    The thought of seeking medical help because of their rough *** made her fee] embarrassed,


    Waylen, concemed, caressed her face and reached for his phone on the bedside table.


    Dialing a number, he spoke urgently, ¡°Jazlyn, please call a doctor. Rena is sick.¡± He proceeded to provide the address and room number of the hotel.


    Jaziyn was taken aback, her mouth hanging open in surprise.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She wondered why Waylen resided in a hotel instead of his own home.


    Was that his way of spice things up with Rena?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Nevertheless, being an experienced and dutiful secretary herself, she immediately contacted a trusted family doctor and apanied him to the hotel.


    As they armved at the hotel, Waylen opened the door, and before the Doctor could utter a word, he frowned and directed a question at Jazlyn.


    ¡°Why did you bring a male doctor here?¡±


    Jazlyn was speechless, unable toprehend the difference between male and female doctors.

 Chapter 261

    Waylen then insisted, ¡°Call a female doctor who is experienced and can keep this a secret.¡±


    He knew Rena was a proud woman.


    Jazlyn, quick-witted, promptly contacted a respected female doctor who possessed excellent medical skills, The doctar prescribed medication for Rena without the need for intravenous teatment.


    By noon, Rena¡¯s body temperature had droppedContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, she remained exhausted and drifted in a a deep sleep,


    Jazlyn stayed by her side, tidying up the hotel suite while secretly marveling at the situation,


    Meanwhile, Waylen satin the bedroom, pondering recent yes,


    He rested on the sofa, attending to some business on his phone before reaching out to touch Rena¡¯s hand,


    Her fingers were remarkably soft and delicate, revealing that houlse hold chores were not a frequent part of her routine, ince he had given.


    ribel a vacation, Rena had taken on all the household responsibilities withoutint,


    suddenly, memories of their carly days together flooded Waylen¡¯s mind, filling him with immense joy,


    He remembered how happy he had been at that time.


    As long as she saw him, Rena would blush.


    He had always know that she liked him.


    However, recently she rarely blushed in his presence, Yet,st night when Tyrone yfully asked her to call him ¡°honey,¡± a faint blush graced her cheeks, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of jealousy at the thought.


    By four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he escorted Rena back to the apartment.


    Though her fever had subsided, she still felt ufortable and experienced nausea.


    Jazlyn promptly called the doctor again, feeling concerned.


    The doctor had exined that Rena¡¯s difort was likely due to the pill she was taking.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Once the doctor left, Waylen returned to the bedroom to find Rena leaning against the pillow with a pale face. He couldn¡¯t help but think ofst night. He was very satisfied and felt unprecedentedly good.


    But Rena got sick, which made him feel a little regretful.


    Unable to resist, he reached out to gently touch her face and Whispered, ¡°Twill take you off the pill¡±


    Rena, feeling embarrassed, turned her face away, evoking a tender response from Waylen,


    He lowered his head and bestowed a gentle kiss upon her, only releasing her when her face tumed red,


    Rena raised her head, her eyes glistening with tears, and softly munnured, ¡°Waylen¡­ This game shoulde to an end!¡±

 Chapter 262

    Between them, an unspoken understanding existed,


    They had indeed shared a life together for a considerable period, but the woman he couldn¡¯t forget had retumed. Waylen seemed to also relish


    Elvira¡¯s pursuit. Rena believed he should let her eo; it would benefit them both.


    Waylen remained silent, his gaze fixed upon her.


    How could he possibly let her go?


    Never! Untl now, she was the only one he wanted!


    Silence enveloped the room.


    Rena refused to bes him and choked out. ¡°I won¡¯t apany you to the hotel anymore.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his thoughts returning to the events of the previous night.


    In the midst of the somber atmosphere, his phone interrupted with a call from his friend.


    Waylen activated the speakerphone and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter,


    Roscoe?¡±


    On the other end, Roscoe Figueroazily smiled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Waylen,e out and y tonight. Last night wasn¡¯t enjoyable for you. Elvira has invited us to join her tonight. I¡¯ll make sure Tyrone apologizes to you! By the way, did you scold Rena? Don¡¯t treat her poorly. It¡¯s natural for her to be jealous because of Elvira; it shows she cares about you! I know you well! Don¡¯t go too hard on her.¡±


    Waylen refrained from retorting.


    He gazed at Kena, his smile faint.


    Rena, filled with anger, felt her neck reddening as she flung a pillow at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all, Waylen! You can y with whomever you please. It has nothing to do with me,¡± she eximed.


    He smiled and said, ¡°It was Roscoe¡¯s words, not mine.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Roscoe froze upon hearing this.


    After a while, he changed his tone andughed, saying, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Rena, I was just talking nonsense! Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±


    He lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Waylen, will youe or not?


    Elvira has been abroad for years, and it¡¯s rare for all of us to get together and have some fun. Come and join us, alright?¡±


    Roscoe was certain Waylen would agree, and Rena didn¡¯t dare stop him.


    In their social circle, women supported by men usually didn¡¯t dare interfere in men¡¯s affairs; they remained obedient as they should. Those with bad tempers had already been abandoned by their partners.

 Chapter 263

    Roscoe awaited Waylen¡¯s response, but to his surprise, Waylen indifferently replied,


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Roscoe found himselfpletely stunned.


    ¡°Waylen, I have a task.¡±


    Waylen responded straightforwardly, ¡°Rena isn¡¯t feeling well. I have to take care of her at home.¡±


    Roscoe couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    They were ustomed to being served by women, so why was Waylen taking care of Rena instead? Waylen wasn¡¯t even a doctor!


    Did he¡­


    Roscoe asked seriously, ¡°Waylen, do you genuinely like Rena?¡±


    Waylen smiled and hung up the phone, turning his gaze toward Rena with a charming smile.


    He asked, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to engage with him at all.


    Hispromises and flirtations were nothing more than his usual tricks.


    If he truly liked her, he would promise a stable, long-term rtionship, not just a physical one.


    But he disyed consideration and made concessions, temporarily easing their rtionship.


    Throughout the weekend, Waylen took care of her, worked in the study, and even went downstairs to feed the white dog.


    Rena was still unwell.


    Although he refrained from engaging in intimate moments, he still reveled in stealing kisses from her.


    Whenever she sumbed to the passionate kisses, he would chuckle mischievously.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past two days, Rena felt as if their rtionship had returned how it was before, but she knew that wasn¡¯t the case. He only acted considerate and liked to make her blush because he found her reaction interesting.


    He didn¡¯t really care about how she really felt at all.


    After two days of rest, Rena felt significantly better. A sudden craving for a cup of coffee struck her.


    As she prepared it, the doorbell rang.


    Waylen was upied in the study, so Rena went to answer the door, assuming it was Cecilia.


    However, as she opened the door, she was struck with astonishment.

 Chapter 264

    Elvira stood before her with a gentle smile on her pretty face.


    Her demeanor was far from malicious as it had been that night.


    Rena couldn¡¯t afford to be careless around Elvira.


    She invited her inside and walked to the study door, addressing Waylen,


    ¡°Miss Coleman is here. Would you like to see her?¡±


    Elvira¡¯s unexpected presence at their doorstep left Waylen slightly taken aback. ¡°Elvira?¡± he eximed, his eyes fixed on Rena for confirmation.


    Rena nodded, her expressionposed despite the turmoil within her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She could sense Waylen¡¯s intense scrutiny, as if he were searching for something in her features.


    Yet, she remained poised, not letting her emotions betray her.


    Lowering his gaze, Waylen resumed reading the documents in front of him. His voice, devoid of any emotion, broke the silence. ¡°Let here to the study.¡±


    As Rena turned to leave, she felt Waylen¡¯s eyes boring into her back.


    She hurriedly made her way to the living room, finding Elvira exploring the luxurious apartment on her own.


    Elvira¡¯s eyes fell upon the Morning Dew piano, and a surge of jealousy twisted her features.


    The Morning Dew.


    She remembered how Louis II would serenade his beloved wife on this very piano.


    Was Waylen¡¯s gift of the piano to Rena a symbol of his love for her?


    Unthinkable!


    Elvira refused to believe it.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She knew Waylen too well. He preferred simplicity in his surroundings and would never allow Rena to transform their home into a ce offort and warmth..


    Everywhere.


    As Rena returned to the living room, her eyes locked with Elvira¡¯s. With a calm demeanor, Rena said, ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you in the study.¡±


    A meaningful smile yed on Elvira¡¯s lips.


    Then, she held up her file bag,


    ¡°I have an economic case I need Waylen¡¯s help with. Do you mind?¡±


    Rena responded gracefully, her relief evident that she was not Waylen¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 265

    If that were the case, she might have truly been annoyed by this woman.


    Rena was quite calm.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m making coffee. Would you like a cup?¡±


    Elvira¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with a smile as she epted the offer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she walked into the study.


    Voices then filled the air as Elvira and Waylen engaged in what seemed like a business discussion.


    Rena, uninterested in their conversation, headed straight to the kitchen to prepare the coffee.


    Considering their guest, she brewed an extra cup.


    Just as Rena finished brewing and was about to pour the coffee into a cup, Elvira approached her, leaning against the kitchen door. Casually, Elvira remarked, ¡°I saw the Morning Dew. It¡¯s the birthday gift I wanted when I was 22 years old.¡±


    Rena caught the underlying message in Elvira¡¯s words. She was insinuating that Rena possessed something she didn¡¯t want anymore.


    Unperturbed, Rena smiled and asked, ¡°The piano is in the living room.


    Would you like to y it?¡±


    Elvira¡¯s face contorted with surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Rena to be soposed.


    Lowering her gaze, Elvira chuckled. ¡°Morning Dew, and the white dress you wore on Cecilia¡¯s birthday party. Miss Gordon, do you know what it means?¡±


    In response, Rena looked at Elvira innocently, her eyes betraying nothing.


    sensing an opportunity, Elvira took out her phone and disyed an old photograph.


    It depicted a young Waylen, 24 years old, and Elvira herself at 22, dressed in white, cuddling up to him. They appeared like a perfect couple, resembling a prince and princess.


    In the background stood the Morning Dew piano, publicly disyed at the time.


    Rena¡¯s gaze lingered on Waylen in the photo.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He looked slightly younger, his features softer, exuding the charm that would attract more young girls.


    When Elvira observed Rena¡¯s silence, she wore a triumphant smile.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, you are merely my substitute. Even if you resemble me, you¡¯re still a fake. Now that I¡¯m back, there¡¯s no need for you to be around Waylen any longer.¡±


    Taking a sip of her coffee, Rena maintained herposure.


    Hmm¡­ It was a pity the coffee was still too hot for her.

 Chapter 266

    Setting the cup down, Rena looked up at Elvira and said calmly,


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the piano or Waylen, if you can take at least one of the two away¡­ I will really appreciate it.¡±


    Because Rena didn¡¯t want anything to do with Waylen anymore¡­


    She wanted to start a new life.


    Elvira was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t believe it at all. She thought it was a provocation from Rena.


    Elvira picked up a cup of coffee and smiled happily.


    ¡°Miss Gordon¡­ Sometimes it takes a little sleight of hand to snatch a man away.


    Don¡¯t me me!


    I really hate you!¡±


    As Elvira spoke, she poured coffee on her arm and screamed.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, why did you throw coffee on me?


    It¡¯s so hot¡­Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen, Waylen¡­¡±


    Elvira looked at Rena with a triumphant smile.


    Rena 1a looked down at the coffee in her hand.


    What a pity!


    Rena looked at Elvira and smiled. ¡°Miss Coleman, I must say I admire your father, but I never expected an honorable man like him to have such a spiteful daughter like you. Pursue Waylen all you want, but framing me with such dirty little tricks is simply uneptable. By the way, I forgot to mention that I added ice to your cup of coffee. It simply cannot scald you, and it won¡¯t make your Waylen worry about you.¡±


    Rena gracefully flipped her long hair and added with a faint smile, ¡°Allow me to assist you!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She slowly poured the coffee from her cup, sill at around 25 degrees, onto Elvira¡¯s delicate arm.


    Elvira¡¯s smooth skin turned red instantly.


    The woman screamed in pain.


    Waylen stood at the door, coldly watching Rena.


    Rena lifted her head, meeting his gaze.


    With a serene smile, she uttered, ¡°Waylen, I plead guilty.¡±

 Chapter 267

    Waylen brushed past Rena, his voice barely audible to her.


    So, you want to leave me that badiy? You think: scalding Elvira will make me angry?¡±


    He wondered if Rena wanted to leave him and be with Tyrone instead.


    Rena chose not to respond, realizing that exining herself wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    Waylen¡¯s disappointment was evident, end she regretted that he had witnessed the entire confrontation.


    Elvira remained oblivious to the true nature of their rtionship. She clung to Waylen like a wounded bird, her voiceced with coquettishness.


    ¡°Waylen, Miss Gordon doesn¡¯t ike me!¡±


    It hurts. Stay with me.


    Come to my ce and keep mepany. I have two bottles of wine there. We can enjoy the wine, and heave really nice chat¡­¡±


    Elvira¡¯s seduction yed out in front of Rena.


    Elvira was acting like an angelic bitch¡­


    Rena had to admit that she was genuinely ¡°impressed¡± by her audacity.


    Shemented that the coffee hadn¡¯t been hotter, as she would have relished revealing the depths of Elvira¡¯s character.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen continued to fix his gaze on Rena.


    After a prolonged silence, she seemed to have no intention of defending herself. It appeared as though Rena really wanted him to believe she hurt Elvira on purpose.


    Finally, Waylen broke his stare, directing his attention to Elvira.


    ¡°TU take you to the hospital,¡± he stated.


    ¡°Waylen, you don¡¯t care about me. I need wine and yourfort!¡±


    Gently pushing Elvire aside, Waylen walked over to Rena and spoke in a t tone.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you attend to her, Rena? You¡¯re good at bandaging wounds.¡±


    Elvire stomped her feet.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She couldn¡¯t fathom why Rena, just a woman Kept by Waylen, wouldn¡¯t grovel before her?


    How dare Rena pour coffee on her?


    Waylen waited outside for a while, but Rena didn¡¯t emerge.


    He returned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

 Chapter 268

    Rena had finished tidying up and was busy filling the coffee machine with fresh beans. She responded calmly, ¡°You go ahead. You guys can also catch up.¡±


    Waylen sensed Rena¡¯s underlying anger in her words.


    They had been getting along well in the past two days, and he recalled thefort he had found with her in the hotel room the other night.


    It was understandable for Rena to lose her temper in the face of Elvira¡¯s repulsive behavior.


    Pacing hia arms around Rena from behind, Waylen asked, ¡°Are you angry?


    I didn¡¯t get angry with you when you poured coffee on her


    I¡¯lle backter to keep youpany, alight? Shall we have wine or coffee? We can also have a really nice chat.¡±


    Rena pressed her lips together, her anger boiling inside.


    How shameless Waylen was!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    But beneath her anger, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sadness.


    It was clear that Waylen didn¡¯t take her or Elvira seriously.


    He only desired her body, and as long as he wasn¡¯t tired of her, he would shower her with sweet nothings every now and then.


    As for Elvira, he looked down on her, even hated her, but he still gave her a glimmer of hope and toyed with her emotions.


    Reflecting on this, Rena managed to regain herposure.


    Speaking in a cold tone, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when youe back!¡±


    Waylen stared at her back for a moment and then walked out of the room.


    Elvira, waiting in the hallway, appeared pale.


    She witnessed Waylen¡¯s care and affection toward Rena, and it shattered her illusion that she was the only one who had that privilege.


    She used to think that all Waylen¡¯s love and care only belonged to her.


    She hadn¡¯t known he had fallen in love with another woman until she Saw it with her own eyes.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Elvira refused to give up.


    Softly, she pleaded, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to my ce for a drink?¡±


    Waylen neither epted nor declined. He remained silent until they got into the car. ¡°Elvira, you¡¯ve been chasing me around these days. I won¡¯t deny that it¡¯s been somewhat exciting for me, but we both know it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s face turned pale.


    At the same time, Waylen lowered his head to light a cigarette.

 Chapter 269

    Blowing smoke rings into the air, he gazed at Elvira and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past behind. We¡¯ve broken up, but remember, you¡¯re Mr. Coleman¡¯s daughter. Elvira¡­ Don¡¯t make things too awkward for everyone.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s trembling lips managed to form words.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Is it because of Rena? Are you in love with her?¡±


    Waylen remained silent. There was no need for him to disclose his private life to Elvira.


    After a prolonged silence, Elvira forced a smile and uttered, ¡°Waylen, I wish you happiness.¡±


    Rena thought Waylen might not return for the entire night. After all, he and Elvira had been lovers, and Elvira had taken the initiative to invite him to her home tonight.


    To Rena¡¯s surprise, Waylen returned at one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    By then, she had already fallen asleep.


    Waylen took off his coat, slipped into bed behind Rena, and gently nibbled her neck.


    His hand roamed her body, seeking a response.


    Rena let out a soft moan.


    Waylen, his voice low and hoarse, asked, ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    Rena grabbed his hand to stop him.


    ¡°It still hurts.¡±


    Although Waylen had been satisfied that night, his desire for her lingered.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her.


    Rena turned her head, denying him ess to her lips, and muttered with determination, ¡°Waylen¡­ I¡¯m tired¡­ Don¡¯t kiss me¡­ Waylen, I don¡¯t want to be intimate with you!¡±


    Waylen supported himself with one arm and looked down at her.


    He could see through her thoughts, sensing her embarrassment and annoyance.


    ¡°Rena, Lnever had aex with her,¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She turned her face away, unable to determine the truth behind his words, ¡°How can I know if what you¡¯re saying is true?¡±


    Waylen was in a yful mood that night,


    He found her really adorable, He said mischievously, ¡°I have a way to prove it. Do you want to give it a try.


    As he spoke, he took her hand and ced it on his lower body.


    Rena struggled,

 Chapter 270

    However, the more she resisted, the more aggressive Waylen became.


    Teasingly, he said, ¡°Now you know, right? I haven¡¯t been intimate with any other woman, which is why I¡¯m so full of energy. When you¡¯re willing to be intimate with me, just let me know, alright?¡±


    Rena felt on the verge of tears.


    Her delicate nose turned red.


    Waylen shamelessly made his request.


    Rena refused, but he was so domineering that she had no choice but to acquiesce.


    As they engaged in their intimate encounter, Waylen¡¯s phone rang, interrupting them.


    The number on the screen had no name, but Rena had a hunch it was Elvira.


    She turned her back to Waylen and whispered softly, ¡°Answer it.¡±


    Waylen nced at the phone and promptly turned it off.


    He no longer troubled her, opting instead to embrace her from behind. ¡°I won¡¯t see her again. Let¡¯s go back to how we were before, okay?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t respond.


    Deep down however, she acknowledged that he had performed well that night, and she still had feelings for him. How could she resist when he was being so affectionate?


    She tried her best to maintain herposure and not fully yield to his advances,


    However, when he sought intimacy once more, she no longer refused.


    Rena found herself consumed by a whirlwind of busyness.,


    Her rtionship with Waylen remained stagnant, with him rarely venturing out to socialize. During the nights he didn¡¯te home to sleep, he would be tirelessly working overtime at thew office.


    Elvira seemed to have vanished from their lives, leaving Rena unsure of her ce in Waylen¡¯s heart.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s demeanor towards Waylen became a delicate bnce between lukewarm enthusiasm and subtle indifference.


    The night before, he had desired intimacy with her, and she had not pushed him away. However, Rena refrained from taking the initiative to please him.


    Their intimate encounters had be infrequent, with Waylen only engaging with her once.


    Afterward, he would recline against the headboard, smoking in silence.


    His eyes were filled with unspoken depth.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of embarrassment and unease.


    Ever since Elvira¡¯s return, the once enjoyable and passionate moments between Rena and Waylen had somehow lost their spark.

 Chapter 271

    As the opening of the music studio approached, Rena found herself surrounded by numerous gifts.


    Boxes of various shapes and sizes cluttered her desk, awaiting her attention.


    Rena diligently opened each one and made a note of their contents,


    knowing she would have to reciprocate the generosity in the future.


    Among the gifts, her eyes caught sight of a golden box adorned with familiar handwriting.


    It was from Waylen.


    Rena was surprised that he had sent the gift to the music studio, but the gesture was still a delightful surprise that any woman would appreciate.


    She gently untied the ribbon and opened the box with anticipation.


    Expecting precious jewelry, her surprise grew when she discovered a pair of butterfly specimens inside.


    The butterflies were noticeably distinct in size.


    Upon closer inspection, the pair represented a male and a female.


    Their colors were vibrant, their preservation exquisite.


    Waylen had included a card with a single sentence inscribed upon it:


    It read, ¡°For my morning dew.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Youthful and cautious, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of wariness and delight upon receiving such a gift and seeing those sweet words.


    She gently caressed the delicate butterflies, savoring the moment.


    Just then, her ringing phone interrupted the tranquility. It was Waylen calling. :


    She hesitated momentarily before answering the call.


    Waylen¡¯s gentle voice greeted her. ¡°Have you received the gift? Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rena replied, her curiosity piqued.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°These butterflies are from the ice age in South Africa. There¡¯s only one pair left in the world now. Waylen, how did you know that I had an affinity for them back in high school?¡±


    He smiled knowingly from his office chair.


    He didn¡¯t provide a direct answer to her question but instead said softly,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back to our apartment for dinner tonight? The cook from my family¡¯s mansion has prepared a special meal. Let¡¯s enjoy a ss of red wine together, shall we?¡±


    Rena was no naive girl.

 Chapter 272

    It was evident that Waylen¡¯s invitation carried an underlying desire for intimacy. He wanted her to warmlyply: with his wishes.


    Rena maintained a prolonged silence, her thoughts echoing in the stillness.


    Waylen disyed remarkable patience, his words flowing gently as he said, ¡°I shalle to fetch you tonight.¡±


    After an extended interval, Rena caught the sound of her own voice as it escaped her lips, softly murmuring, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She understood the extent of Waylen¡¯s determination and _ his willingness to exert himself for what he desired.


    His desires, predominantly of a ***ual nature, were apanied by ttery. She pondered over his astute understanding of women, perplexed by his ability to discern their intricacies. Yet, when he made a decisive advance, she felt powerless to decline.


    That particr night surpassed all others in its blend of romance and wildness.


    His tender words permeated every nook and cranny of the apartment, filling the air with their sweetness.


    Embracing her within his strong arms, he engaged in passionate intimacy that endured for the greater part of the night¡­


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that Waylen provided her with the utmost pleasure and a truly exhrating sensory experience.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The break of dawn arrived.


    As Rena awakened, she discovered Waylen standing by the bed, impably attired in a tie.


    Upon witnessing her consciousness, he leaned down and bestowed a tender kiss upon her.


    ¡°Will you indeed be attending the opening party?¡± Rena inquired softly,


    her eyes rekindling with the memories of the previous night.


    Waylen responded, ¡°Yes, there is a trial I must attend though. I may arrive a tadte but it is eptable to arrive at nine in the evening. Miss Gordon, how will you introduce me then?¡±


    Rena ensconced her arms around his neck and whispered a single word.


    A subtle shift urred in Waylen¡¯s eyes, indicating that if time permitted, he would have engaged in further intimacy right then and there.


    With the morning trial looming, he bid his hasty farewell and departed.


    Rena experienced a slight soreness in her body but her presence was required in the music studio alongside Paisley. With no reason to leave Paisley alone to deal with everything, she decided to rest for five more minutes before going to the studio.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Throughout the entire day, Rena had been attending to her parents ¡®needs.


    It wasn¡¯t until six o¡¯clock in the evening that she finally had a moment to return to her apartment and change into an appropriate attire for the uing party.


    She adorned herself in a delicate, light pink dress that entuated her slender waist.


    She elegantly pulled up her long, brown hair and embellished her appearance with a pair of pearl earrings.


    In the reflection of the mirror, Rena beheld her own beauty and couldn¡¯t help but blush.

 Chapter 273

    Perhaps it was because her thoughts were consumed by Waylen. It seemed as though she was selecting her attire with his preferences in mind. She knew exactly what he liked and which outfits made him yearn to embrace her¡­


    Rena dared not delve further into those thoughts.


    Descending the stairs, she readied herself to depart.


    This day held great significance for her. Her father and Eloise would be present at the event, and Waylen expressed his desire to see them.


    Despite her attempts to remainposed, deep down she couldn¡¯t help but eagerly anticipate the encounter.


    Perhaps, she was really special to Waylen.


    Perhaps, this time he was truly serous¡­


    Seated in the car, Rena reached out to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the hotel. Let me know when you arrive,¡± she messaged,


    Approximately ten minutester, Waylen responded, ¡°Alright.¡± Rena understood that he was preupied with his busy schedule, so she refrained from bothering him any further.


    Alone in her car, Rena embarked on a journey towards the hotel hosting the grand party.


    Upon her arrival, she was greeted by the familiar faces of her parents and friends and she exchanged warm greetings with each of them.


    After waiting for an extended period, Eloise grew anxious as Waylen remained absent. She pulled Rena aside, her voice hushed with concern,N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Fowler? Didn¡¯t you mention he would be here?¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile radiated reassurance as she replied, ¡°He is attending a trial and might join uster.¡±


    Eloise breathed a sigh of relief, her worry dissipating.


    ¡°I see. I was afraid you two had another argument.¡±


    Rena remained silent, yet her demeanor exuded the unmistakable aura of being cherished by a man. Eloise, having experienced such affection herself, studied Rena intently before deciding not to delve any further into the matter.


    Just then, Paisley made her entrance.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Clutching a list of gifts, she approached Rena.


    ¡°I have to inform you that there are two cash gifts. It doesn¡¯t seem quite appropriate, so I felt the need to inform you,¡± Paisley exined.


    Without overthinking, Rena epted the list and inquired, ¡°What seems to be the issue?¡±


    However, Rena fell silent after perusing its contents.


    One donation came from Harold, totaling five million dors.


    The other was a generous contribution of the same amount from Tyrone.

 Chapter 274

    Paisley cleared her throat lightly, pondering the situation. ¡°What are they trying to do here?¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Rena replied, ¡°It truly isn¡¯t suitable to ept these. We shall return themter.¡±


    Paisley gave Rena a thumbs up and praised her for her beauty. ¡°You look splendid in light-colored clothes. Whenever you wear them, you stand out from the crowd. It must be yourplexion, Rena. Your skin possesses a delicate radiance.¡±


    Rena smiled, appreciating thepliment.


    She nced at her watch and noted that it was already half past eight, realizing the advancing hour.


    The anticipation grew as Rena hoped for Waylen¡¯s imminent arrival¡­


    She refrained from interrupting his work, opting not to call him.


    Nine o¡¯clock came and went¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Followed by half past nine¡­


    Yet, Waylen was still absent. Eloise¡¯s patience waned, prompting her to pull Rena aside and whisper, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? Your father has been inquiring.¡±


    Rena stepped out onto the terrace and dialed Waylen¡¯s number.


    To her dismay, his phone was powered Off¡­


    A slow pallor overcame Rena¡¯s face.


    She mustered a smile for Eloise and reassured her, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s on his Way.¡±


    Though Eloise clung to a glimmer of hope, she could discern Rena¡¯s embarrassment. Sheforted Rena with tenderness, saying, ¡°I¡¯lle up with something to tell your dad, Rena¡­ Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Rena nodded, acknowledging Eloise¡¯s support.


    With Eloise¡¯s departure, Rena remained on the terrace, her thoughts wavering. After hesitating for a brief moment, she decided to dial Jazlyn¡¯s number.


    Jazlyn was taken aback by the unexpected call.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler left at 8:30,¡± Jazlyn informed Rena.


    Expressing her gratitude, Rena pondered that Waylen might be caught in a traffic jam¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Hope still lingered in her heart. She yearned for him to make a grand entrance at this pivotal moment in her life and utter those cherished words, ¡°Congrattions, my little morning dew.¡±


    But he failed to appear¡­


    The dinner party pressed on,sting until 10:30. Guests gradually departed, one after another. Even Darren and Eloise departed in their car, yet Waylen remained absent.


    His phone continued to remain powered off.


    Rena understood Waylen¡¯s work and his cautious nature. He rarely switched off his phone.

 Chapter 275

    \


    A disconcerting feeling took root in her heart, yet she resisted believing it.


    They had shared such harmonious days together. She refused to entertain the notion of him disrupting their equilibrium due to that person¡­


    She longed to see him and speak with him at that moment.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena and Paisley remained as thest remnants of the departing crowd.


    As Rena settled into the car, a sudden sh of lightning streaked across the sky.


    The night sky erupted in a ze, as if torn asunder, a sight that struck awe and astonishment.


    And then, the rain began to pour¡­


    Rena made another attempt to call Waylen.


    His phone remained stubbornly powered off.


    Lowering her gaze, Rena started the engine, her heart weighed down by a tumultuous storm within.


    It was treacherous to drive in such inclement weather.


    She pressed on for a while but as the rain grew heavier and the windshield wipers swayed, visibility diminished.


    Rena¡¯s heart grew increasingly chaotic, realizing the danger of continuing to drive under such torrential rainfall. She finally made the decision to pull over to the side of the road,


    A nearby hotel beckoned to her, though she hesitated about spending the night there, Nevertheless, her thoughts returned to Waylen once more,


    His phone remained powered off,


    Could something have happened to hime


    Rena retrieved her phone, contemting another attempt to call him and see if he had switched it on.


    However, as she brought the phone closer to her ear, her eyes froze in disbelief.


    Across the road, a golden Bentley Continental GT came to a stop. Rena caught a glimpse of Waylen through the window.


    He sat in silence, wearing an expression of confusion and pain that she had never witnessed before.


    In that moment, the car door swung open¡­


    A tall, slender figure emerged from the passenger seat, swiftly identified by Rena as Elvira.


    Elvira sprinted recklessly through the rain-drenched night.


    Within a mere ten seconds, Waylen stepped out of the car and hurriedly chased after her. He extended his hand, drawing Elvira into his embrace.


    Rena¡¯s hand, clutching the phone, remained frozen in a tense grip.


    So, this was the reason behind his phone being powered off. This was the reason why he had broken his promise.


    The windshield continued to sway, adding to the disorienting blur that enveloped Rena¡¯s vision.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She observed Elvira holding onto Waylen¡¯s waist, and to Rena¡¯s dismay,


    Waylen made no effort to push her away¡­


    Elvira appeared to be in tears.


    With a gentle touch, Waylen ced his hand on Elvira¡¯s head, his expression torn between hesitation and despair.


    Witnessing the poignant scene of two individuals who once shared a profound love, Rena couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitterugh. Sheughed at her own folly¡­ for allowing herself to be overly confident.

 Chapter 276

    Up until this point, Rena came to a realization that she stood alone, bereft of the respect and regard that others received.


    Yes, it was just her, Rena.


    How foolish of her!


    Such was her unwavering self-assurance that she believed, deep within Waylen¡¯s heart, she held greater significance than Elvira. The notion itself seemed preposterous.


    How could she think that he really had feelings for her?


    How could she have entertained the thought that he genuinely wished to meet her parents?


    It amounted to nothing more than her own silly wishful thinking.


    Rena¡¯s quivering lips betrayed her inner turmoil¡­


    The sight of the former lovers embracing was unbearable to her. The image of their embrace seemed to inflict cruelty upon her.


    She could not endure witnessing such ascene.


    Embarrassment consumed herpletely. :N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rena clutched the steering wheel tightly, undeterred by the harsh weather and the perilousness of driving. All she yearned for was to escape this ce.


    Yet Waylen caught sight of her¡­


    Through the downpour, their gazes met.


    Rena remained seated in the car, while he stood outside in the rain, tenderly entwined with Elvira.


    Time stood still, as if frozen.


    Rena¡¯s eyes stung with bitterness. She averted her gaze, no longer able to look at him. Her eyes lowered anda mfaint chuckle estaped her lips.


    Oh, the sheer embarrassment of it all.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She longed to drive away but Waylen had already pushed aside Elvira and approached purposefully. He reached out to open the car door.


    However, Rena had locked it, resolute in her decision.


    Waylen tapped on the driver¡¯s side window and called out her name.


    ¡°Renal¡±


    ¡°Rena, open the door!¡±


    Rena slowly turned her head, stiffness evident in her movements. In that moment, her eyes were brimming with tears.


    She was aware of her disheveled state, theck ofposure¡­

 Chapter 277

    But she had no strength left to conceal it:¡ª¨C ¡ª~¡ª ¨C


    Gazing into her eyes, Waylen was taken aback. He gently nainHed her r cat door once again, pleading, ¡® ¡®Rena, open the door!¡±


    The rain seeped into his mouth, muffling his voice.


    Lost in a daze, Rena found herselfughing at her own expense. She realized the difficulty for a man of noble stature like him to exin and apologize to her.


    But deep down, she didn¡¯t want it. She wanted nothing from him anymore!


    With a light touch on the elerator, Rena set off.


    The white BMW gradually disappeared into the rainy distance.


    As the car drove past, water sshed and cascaded onto the ground, creating a ripple effect.


    Waylen was forced to retreat a few steps.


    He remained motionless in the rain.


    His mind was consumed by the image of Rena, her eyes swollen with tears¡­


    How long had she been watching and weeping?


    Elvira hurried over.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Casting her gaze towards the path taken by the departing white car,


    Elvira spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Waylen. I¡¯ve upset your girlfriend. It wasn¡¯t my intention¡­ I¡¯m just saddened. I simply wanted to drown my sorrows. I let things get to me.¡±


    Waylen remained silent,


    He yearned for a cigarette but as he reached into his pocket, he discovered the dampness had already ruined it.


    In frustration, he threw the cigarette box away and uttered a curse.


    Elvira stood beside him, cautiously saying, ¡°Waylen, if I hadn¡¯t thrown your phone into the water, Rena wouldn¡¯t be so funous.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With an impassive expression, Waylen made his way towards the Bentley Continental GT.


    His attire was soaked and the car interior was in disarray, yet he paid little heed.


    Elvira climbed into the car.


    She wanted to say more¡­


    But Waylen¡¯s voice, cold and cutting, interrupted her. ¡°Elvira, this is the final time! If you find it difficult to cope again, dial 911.¡±


    Elvira burst into tears.

 Chapter 278

    Tears streamed down her face as she cried in broken sentences, ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t you even care about me? Waylen, you¡¯re my only family in Duefron?¡±


    Waylen nced sideways at her.


    Earlier tonight, Lyndon had called him, beseeching him to visit her. His intention had been to settle Elvira and then seek out Rena but Elvira had sumbed to drugs and alcohol. She had even thrown his phone into the fish tank¡­


    With an impassive expression, Waylen uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t return to their apartment.


    The rain poured too relentlessly for her to drive back and she also couldn¡¯t bear the thought of going back to that ce¡­


    She parked her car in front of a hotel.


    As she stepped out of the vehicle, her entire body was drenched. Herplexion appeared pallid and her teeth chattered.


    The receptionist swiftly checked her in, presenting her with the room card and a tissue.


    ¡°Miss, room 1804.¡±


    Rena wiped away the water stains from her body and murmured a word of gratitude to the receptionist.


    Within the confines of the room¡­


    Rena started to run a bath.


    Her once-beautiful dress found its way into the trash can. Soaked garments clung together, mirroring her disheveled state.


    Rena immersed herself in the bathtub.


    Her spirits were low and an uncontroble desire to drink washed over her.


    With half a ss consumed, she leaned against the bathtub¡¯s edge, mustering a hallow smile¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She yearned to avoid thinking about it, yet whenever she closed her eyes,


    her mind reyed the heart-wrenching scene of Waylen embracing Elvira.


    Rena recalled his words¡ª¡±I won¡¯t see her again.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He then presented her with such a magnificent gift to win her over. The gesture moved Rena deeply, leading to a night of passionate intimacy that brought him immensefort¡­


    How many days had passed?


    He went on to embrace Elvira tenderly.


    Renaughed until tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She deserved it.

 Chapter 279

    Because she believed in him, unable to resist her fondness for him.


    She had naively believed that a man like Waylen could truly develop genuine feelings for her.


    After indulging in a half-hour bath, Rena felt utterly drained.


    The sound of the doorbell echoed through the room.


    Assuming it was room service, Rena rose from the tub and wrapped herself in a bathrobe.


    However, when she opened the door, Waylen stood before her, drenched from head to toe.


    He was in no better state than she was.


    Rena positioned herself to block the doorway.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes bore a profound intensity, his voice strained. ¡°Rena, let me in.¡±


    Rena reluctantly stepped aside, allowing him entry.


    They needed to have a conversation. Given the current circumstances, It was crucial to nfy certain matters.


    Waylen wiped his face with a towel.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he reached out his hand toward Rena.


    The gesture was meant to be tender but Rena remained indifferent. She stood there and spoke with a casual tone. ¡°If you have something to say, just Say it! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    Waylen sensed her anger.


    Having spent time living with her, he knew she possessed a fiery temperament. Typically, things would smooth over after she vented her frustration. However, today, a significant incident had urred. If he didn¡¯t exin and provide reassurance, she would likely remain angry for quite some time.


    He approached her and spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her.


    Mr. Coleman called and asked me to check on her. He informed me that Elvira¡¯s condition is deteriorating.¡±


    Rena listened with a vacant expression.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen tenderly caressed her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural for you to be angry. Elvira threw my phone into the water, so I couldn¡¯t call you.¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze and let out a soft chuckle.


    Raising her eyes to meet his, she questioned, ¡°Waylen, are you exining or deceiving me?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    A man of his stature wouldn¡¯t easily offer exnations to soothe a woman, let alone stoop down to justify himself.


    Rena chuckled once again.

 Chapter 280

    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me you couldn¡¯t make a phone call because Hoe Harem your phone into the water?


    You could find a way to call me if you wanted, but you didn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t care enough.


    Waylen¡­ Elvira may have severed ties with you but yourfamilies have been friends and you¡¯ve grown up together. Whereas I have nothing I suppose I am merely the woman who shared your bed.¡±


    As Rena uttered these words, her eves welled up with tears, yet she stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    For someone like him, it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just that!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s frown deepened, longing to reach out and touch her.


    But Rena didn¡¯t allow him to approach She tock a step back and observed him intently.


    With a gentle yet resolute voice, she dered, ¡°Your are right, I¡¯m not just that! Waylen, have you ever seen 2 women who sleeps with you also cook for you, tie your tie, take care of your dry cleaning, clean up after you and even run a bath for you?¡±


    The atmosphere was filled with an eerie stillness.


    Rena murmured with a mix of concern and anguish, ¡°Tell me, Waylen, which woman you choose to simply share your bed with will be responsible for cooking dinner every day and eagerly awaiting your return? You can¡¯t subject me to this, Waylen!¡±


    A subtle movement of Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple betrayed his inner turmoil.


    Little did he realize the immense pain his actions inflicted upon Rena.


    He gazed at her intently, his eyes delving into the depths of her being.


    After what s¨¦emed like an eternity, he spoke up softly, his words barely audible. ¡°I had no idea you cared about these things so deeply.¡±


    Rena chuckled at her own vulnerability, a touch of self-deprecation coloring herughter.


    Fixing her gaze upon him, she uttered with directness, ¡°I genuinely care, Waylen. It means a lot to me. I take it seriously! I can¡¯t afford to engage in such games. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Suddenly, a wave of exhaustion washed over her, and she spoke wearily.


    ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s put an end to this!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her, his stare unwavering.


    After a moment, he whispered tenderly, ¡°Are you really going to end our rtionship over what happened today? Rena, do you think you have the power to break up with me if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her vision blurred.


    How could she be unaware?


    She knew Waylen inside out. He had no desire for marriage. He relished the thrill of pursuing different women. And Rena, she was undoubtedly the moat captivating person he had ever encountered, the source of his ongoing amusement,Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was truly something else.

 Chapter 281

    Damn it!


    Shit!


    Rena clenched her fingers tightly, struggling to contain her emotions.


    She forced herself to speak calmly.


    ¡°We can still keep in touch, Mr, Fowler. If you ever require my assistance in the future, simply give me a call, I¡¯ll be at your service.¡±


    As Waylen stared at her face, his voice softened. ¡°So, if I need you, you¡¯re suggesting you¡¯lle to my apartment and spend the night with me? Is that what you¡¯re implying, Rena? Are you moving out of our home?¡±


    Having spoken those words, he took a step forward and pressed Renz against the TV cab.


    Their silhouettes were disyed on the television screen, intertwined in an intimate embrace.


    Waylen¡¯s patience had reached its limit.


    Never had he showered a woman with such patience or shown such amodation before.


    In a burst of anger, he grasped Rena¡¯s exquisite chin firmly and nted a forceful kiss upon her¡­


    Yet, Rena had no desire for this encounter at the moment.


    Despite herck of enthusiasm, she didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she encircled her arms around his neck and engaged in a passionate kiss.


    Soon enough, Waylen¡¯s arousal grew.


    Caressing Rena¡¯s face, he uttered in a husky voice, ¡°I want it¡±


    Rena reciprocated, her touch mirroring his own on his handsome face.


    Arching her body, she whispered into his ear, her voice a mere breath, ¡°Not in the apartment, Waylen¡­ Our kind of rtionship is only suited for encounters in hotels. And please refrain from mentioning the phrase ¡®our home,¡¯ as it would taint what we have.¡±


    Waylen halted hie actions.


    He stralitened up and peered down at her,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her visage boasted a fairplexion and captivating features.


    However, it appeared that she harbored no genuine emotions for him.


    Their recent intimacy was merely a game to her¡­


    With slender fingers, he gently caressed her eyebrows, his favorite spot to touch,


    A shiver coursed through Kena¡¯s body,


    Waylen, too, was filled with anger, Despite his current desire, his self-esteem forbade him from proceeding further,

 Chapter 282

    Bending down, he nibbled gently on her earlobe.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, you¡¯re absolutely right! I ended things with Elvira but our fathers are friends. The connection I had with her could neverpare to what J share with you¡­ If you wish to leave, so be it, but my dear, don¡¯te to regret it!¡±


    He continued, his tone filled with bitterness, ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve grown ustomed to unrestrained pleasure with me. I fear that if you were to leave me abruptly, you¡¯d be left craving for it.¡±


    When it came to behaving like a rogue, women were never a match for men.


    Rena¡¯¡¯s face flushed with anger, her indignation evident.


    Waylen let out a soft chuckle, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rising from the edge of the bed, he nonchntly adjusted his pants¡¯ belt in front of her, deliberately prolonging the act to convey a sense of mockery¡­


    Rena knew this was quintessential Waylen.


    He was highly aplished, a renowned figure in the realm ofw and financial prodigy. Moreover, he belonged to that particr circle, where men excelled at toying with and exerting control over women.


    Enraged, Rena couldn¡¯t resist delivering a swift kick at him.


    However, Waylen effortlessly caught her leg and advanced toward her, assuming a dominant posture.


    ¡°Dan¡¯t move, Rena!¡±


    Usually, I genuinely care about how you feel.


    You wouldn¡¯t like those what we haven¡¯t tried¡±


    Tears shimmered in Rena¡¯s eyes, reflecting a mixture of emotions.


    Waylen yearned to touch her once more but her clenched his jaw and departed instead.


    As he left, the door mmed shut, resonating with finality.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had brought unhappiness upon this noble man, Yet, weather he was happy or not was of no consequence to her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Unwilling to move, she pulled the quilt up and drifted into slumber,


    Upon awakening, she found herself clutching a pillow tightly.


    Almost instinctively she whispered, ¡°Waylen¡±


    Suddenly, her eyes widened in realization¡­


    Not Wayeln!


    How could it be him? They had broken up the previous night¡­


    Rena rubbed her eyes, which were sore and weary. Just as she was about to freshen up, a call from Paisley interrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 283

    ¡°Rena, there¡¯s something important I need to discuss with you, ¡°Paisley began.¡±


    Resting against the pillow, Rena responded, ¡°Go ahead¡±


    There was a hint of excitement in Paisley¡¯s voice, tinged with a touch of embarrassment. ¡°Well, you see, here¡¯s the situation. The owner of the music studio where we used to work is nning to emigrate. He¡¯s looking to sell the music studio and I¡¯ve inquired about the price. It¡¯s approximately 30 million dors.¡±


    Paisley hesitated for a moment before posing the question, ¡°So, what are your thoughts on this?¡±


    Rena also recognized the immense potential in the proposition.


    The music studio operated with great efficiency, boasting a faculty of exceptional talent within the music industry. It was a venture with guaranteed profitability but¡­


    Rena divulged the truth to Paisley.


    In a soft voice, she confessed, ¡°The thing is, Waylen and I had a falling out! The most I could contribute is around three million dors.¡±


    Paisley disyed no surprise.


    After all, Waylen had left Rena hanging the previous night. It would be peculiar if they hadn¡¯t experienced a rift.


    Besides, Paisley had heard rumors of Elvira¡¯s return.


    Paisley, being broad-minded, responded, ¡°All I need is your agreement.


    We¡¯ll find a way to raise the funds, even if we have to sacrifice our dignity. Money can always be obtained.¡±


    Rena was deeply moved.


    In her moments of disappointment, she felt fortunate to have someone who intervened just in time, pulling her from the precipice of despair.


    Softly, she assured Paisley, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Paisley. I will also work on it.¡±


    Paisley offered Renaforting words and, in turn, Rena¡¯s heart felt somewhat alleviated¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She rose from her ce, phoned the hotel¡¯s customer service and requested them to purchase a suit for her from the mall within the premises. After freshening up, she prepared to venture outside.


    Reluctant to entrust others with the task, Rena resolved to personally return Harold¡¯s five million and Tyrone¡¯s five million checks to them.


    She deemed it necessary to deliver them in person.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena drove to Tyrone¡¯spany and handed his check to the receptionist.


    Unfortunately, Tyrone was engrossed in a meeting at the time.


    By the time he received the check, Rena had already departed.


    He called her, voicing hisint, ¡°Rena, why didn¡¯t you Bye me a chance to share a meal with you?¡±


    Rena had always treated him with kindness.


    <

 Chapter 284

    Speaking in a gentle tone, she replied, ¡°Perhaps next time. You can choose the restaurant.¡±


    Standing before the French window in his 36th-floor office, Tyrone idly toyed with the blinds using his slender fingers. In a Husky Voice, he implored, ¡°Rena, if you ever decide to end things with him, please consider me, okay? I won¡¯t allow you to suffer any injustices.


    Rena remained silent.


    She surmised that nearly everyone within Tyrone¡¯s Circle was aware of the events from the previous night.


    In her moments of distress¡­


    Tyrone whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel upset or anything. I simply want you to know that I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡±


    No matter which woman heard Tyrone¡¯s sincere words, they couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    Rena¡¯s thoughts were in disarray, a chaotic mess.


    She was unsure of the exact moment she had ended the call.


    All she could recall was Tyrone¡¯s final words¡ª¡±Investing time and effort in pursuing women is never a waste¡­ Rena, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a considerable time, and I wouldn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.¡±


    Rena brought the car to a halt.


    Her hand caressed the steering wheel with tenderness¡­


    She truly didn¡¯t know how to decline Tyrone. He possessed such charm that wasting his time on a woman like her seemed unnecessary.


    Having spent four years with Harold, she now found herself entangled with Waylen.


    Rena, in her own right, would not be Tyrone¡¯s Miss Right.


    With a sigh, Rena stepped out of the car.


    Naturally, Rena had no desire to encounter Harold. She handed the check to the receptionist and politely requested, ¡°Could you please deliver this to Mr. Moore?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The receptionist had been employed at the Moore Group for six years.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She recognized Rena as Mr. Moore¡¯s former girlfriend, Miss Gordon.


    While others believed that Mr. Moore had abandoned Miss Gordon, there were whispers within the Moore Group suggesting that he had broken off an engagement and sought to rekindle his rtionship with Miss Gordon, only to be rejected.


    Mr. Moore was furious due to her rejection.


    The receptionist assured Rena, ¡°Do not worry, Miss Gordon, I will personally deliver it to Mr. Moore.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced behind Rena.


    ¡°Mr. Moore!¡±


    Rena turned slowly on her heels.

 Chapter 285

    Harold had been standing behind her all this time, silently observing.


    With a calm demeanor, Rena said, ¡°I want to express my gratitude for your kindness, Mr. Moore. I truly appreciate it.¡±


    There was no need for them to delve into each other¡¯s lives. Having said that, Rena was prepared to depart.


    But before she could take a step, Harold reached out and grasped her hand.


    ¡°Rena!¡± he eximed urgently, as if fearful that she would vanish before his eyes.


    Rena forcefully released her hand from his grip and uttered, ¡°Harold, control yourself!¡±


    A bitter smile formed on Harold¡¯s lips.


    He let go of Rena¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Please have a seat in the reception area. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to prepare a cup of coffee for you.


    Rena¡­ There are many people around. I assume you wouldn¡¯t want to create a scene, would you?¡±


    Rena nced around.


    Indeed, numerous employees were surreptitiously observing their encounter.


    If she didn¡¯t lend an ear to Harold, he might resort to drastic measures¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Five minutester, Rena found herself seated with Harold in the tea room of the reception area.


    Harold personally brewed a cup of Mandheling coffee for Rena. Then, in a gentle tone, he inquired, ¡°How many sugar cubes would you like?¡±


    ¡°Just one.¡±


    cing the sugar cube delicately into the cup, Harold handed the coffee to Rena, taking a seat opposite her,


    Rena locked her gaze onto his face,


    Harold had noticeably shed a significant amount of weight recently, a visible testament to his struggles.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In the past, Rena would have been deeply concerned, but now, she fell nothing.


    Only a year had passed, and they had both changed so much,


    Rena sighed, emotions welling within her,


    With tenderness, Harold said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pive the coffee a try? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, I¡¯ll make another cup for you.¡±


    Speaking coldly, Rena replied, ¡°Harold, if you have something to say to me, say it directly. I didn¡¯te here for a casual chat.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    He spoke with a tinge of mncholy in his voice.

 Chapter 286

    Raising his head, his gaze met Rena¡¯s as he pleaded, ¡°That five million dors is merely a small token for you. Rena, please don¡¯t reject me, I simply want to make amends¡­ I only wish to treat you well, Won¡¯t you even grant me that chance?¡¯


    The previous night hadn¡¯t been quite pleasant for Rena,


    She still felt a lingering headache.


    Yet, within the span of an hour today, two men had professed their love for her and showered her with affection. One of them was even her ex-boyfriend, the same man who had betrayed her trust.


    Rena had no desire to engage in conversation with him any longer.


    She knew that Harold had not relinquished his pursuit of her simply because he never really had her and it bruised his ego as a man.


    She rose from her seat and said with politeness, ¡°I appreciate your hospitality, Mr. Moore. I have some pressing matters to attend to, so I must take my leave.¡±


    Harold halted her departure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gazing deeply into her eyes, he questioned, ¡°Rena, after what happenedst night, do you still want to be with him?¡±


    Rena¡®s countenance froze.


    In the presence of Harold, she felt a certain degree of embarrassment, yet she mustered a delicate smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Moore, it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Harold recognized this as a rare opportunity.


    Lowering his voice, he pleaded, ¡°I know you have a desire to acquire the music studio you used to work in. Rena, allow me to assist you.¡±


    Anxious that she might misconstrue his intentions, he hastily rified, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else by it. It¡¯s simply a small gesture of kindness, for old time¡¯s sake.¡±


    Rena was not So naive.


    She offered a faint smile and gracefully said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Moore.¡±


    Then she took her leave.


    Harold watched her departing figure with a lingering gaze.


    Harold found himself lost in a daze for a moment. He had noticed Rena¡¯s reddened eyes earlier. Could it be that she had been crying because of Waylen?


    An intense difort settled within Harold and after a prolonged pause, he retrieved his phone and dialed a number


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Scott, I have a favor to ask of you. Please get in touch with Starlight Music Studio. Speak with the person in charge. I¡¯ll cover the expenses.


    Once it¡¯s done, you can choose any project from my portfolio¡­¡±


    Harold ended the call, his eyes reflecting profound contemtion.


    He yearned to see Rena. She had undergone a remarkable transformation.


    She exuded a newfound femininity. Even if they were to spend their time merely conversing, he still felt¡­ content.


    Having departed from the premises of the Moore Group, Rena sought out an agency and secured a small apartment through a rental agreement.

 Chapter 287

    After signing the contract, she nced at the time. It was nearing 11 o¡¯clock, a time when Waylen would typically be absent from their apartment on weekdays.


    Rena nned to return and retrieve her belongings.


    To her surpnrise, however, Waylen happened to be at home on this particr weekday morning.


    Rena opened the door and stepped inside.


    Casually dressed, Waylen sat on the sofa, engrossed in reading a magazine. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t gone to thew office that day.


    His eyes conveyed anger as he noticed Rena¡¯s presence.


    However, he remained silent, seemingly awaiting her surrender.


    An ufortable feeling settled within Rena.


    She cleared her throat and dered, ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve some belongings.¡±


    Waylen disregarded her, his attention still fixed on his magazine. His apathetic demeanor only served to intensify Rena¡¯s unease.


    Hastily, she made her way to the master bedroom.


    As she began to pack her belongings, she realized that she didn¡¯t possess many items. Most of her clothing, skincare products, and the like had been purchased by Waylen¡­


    Rena had no desire to take those possessions with her.


    She put her own things into a small suitcase, its weight barely noticeable.


    As she prepared to depart, Waylen leaned against the doorway.


    His gaze fixed upon her as he inquired, ¡°Miss Gordon, have you forgotten anything?¡±


    Rena ced the key gently upon the bedside table.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Furthermore, although she hadn¡¯t utilized the bank card he had given her in quite some time, it remained within her wallet. She retrieved it and handed it back to him¡­


    Softly, she uttered, ¡°The valuable jewelry and clothing are all here. You can have Jazlyn verify their presence!¡±


    A dark cloud seemed to pass over Waylen¡¯s face.


    He snorted disdainfully. ¡°What about the stray dog you used to feed?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Recalling the white dog, Rena couldn¡¯t bear to abandon it entirely.


    Perhaps she would return secretly to provide it with sustenance in the future.


    However, she replied, ¡°What about it? No matter how long I¡¯ve fed it, it has never shown any closeness to me. So why bother?¡±


    Waylen was left speechless.

 Chapter 288

    Satisfied that she had addressed all necessary matters, Rena moved to leave with her suitcase.


    But Waylen intercepted her by the door, lowering his head until his prominent nose was near hers, their breaths intertwining¡­


    Rena averted her gaze.


    Nervously, she turned her head and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, if you require my assistance, I am at your disposal.¡±


    Waylen stared intently at her.


    There was an unfamiliar expression in his eyes, one that she had never witnessed before: an amalgamation of anger and something else.


    After an extended silence, he abruptly released her and sneered. ¡°Miss Gordon, your professionalism is trulymendable!¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger surged, leading her to deliver a swift kick towards Waylen in her frustration.


    Waylen, writhing in pain, presented Rena with an opportunity to seize her suitcase and leave the bedroom.


    However, Waylen possessed long, agile legs that allowed him to intercept Rena just as she was about to reach the entrance door, firmly grasping her hand.


    Peering into Waylen¡¯s profound eyes, Rena encountered a glimmer of uncertainty as he inquired, ¡°Are you truly nning to depart?¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downward, her voice gentle yet resolute as she replied, ¡°Please, let me go!¡±


    Slightly tilting his head and drawing closer, Waylen¡¯s tone carried a trace of remorse as he murmured, ¡°My mother has sent us some food.


    Shall we share a meal together?¡±


    Rena recognized his ploy all too well.


    Whenever Waylen sought to win over a woman, he would employ his utmost charm and his efforts were invariably fruitful.


    Time and again, Rena surrendered to his purported tenderness and love, ensnared in a cycle from which she couldn¡¯t break free. Ultimately, she realized it was merely a game for him, and she alone had taken it to heart.


    A self-mockingugh escaped Rena¡¯s lips.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°No! It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± she dered firmly.


    A faint furrow formed on Waylen¡¯s brow but he refused to release her hand.


    Caught in a deadlock, their stalemate was abruptly interrupted by the sound of the doorbell.


    Rena¡¯s intuition correctly surmised the identity of the visitor. It was probably none other than Elvira.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s lips curled into a contemptuous sneer as she remarked, ¡°Waylen, there¡¯s an endless queue of people eager to dine with you, stretching from one end of the city to the other. You need not cling to me.¡±


    A shadow of darkness clouded Waylen¡¯s countenance.


    Reluctantly, he released her hand.

 Chapter 289

    Drawing a deep breath, Rena summoned her resolve and swung the door open.


    As anticipated, Elvira stood outside, clutching a gift in her hands.


    At the sight of the suitcase held by Rena, Elvira¡¯s innocent smile wavered slightly, her expression betraying surprise.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, I¡¯vee to offer my apologies,¡± she said with genuine remorse.


    ¡°The argument between you and Waylen was my doing. I¡¯m truly sorry!


    Do¡­ Did my presence affect your rtionship?¡±


    Elvira¡¯s words pierced Rena¡¯s heart, leaving her feeling queasy.


    Determinedly, Rena grabbed her suitcase and headed towards the elevator, leaving behind the echoes of Waylen¡¯s unhappy voice calling out, ¡°Rena!¡±


    They had indeed had a heated argument the previous night.


    However, today he had forsaken his visit to thew office, deliberately waiting for her at home.


    He had offered exnations and evenpromised. Why, then, was she so unyielding?


    Rena halted abruptly, her eyes welling up with tears.


    In these recent days, her affection for Waylen had bloomed intensely, yet he regarded her merely as a passing fancy. If she continued to reside with him, cooking for him and anticipating his return home like a dutiful wife¡­ I


    Then she would be demeaning herself.


    Turning on her heels, Rena faced the situation head-on.


    Avoiding eye contact with Waylen, she addressed Elvira with a bitter tone, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Coleman. Now, whether it¡¯s the Morning Dew piano, the white dress or this man¡­ they are all yours. Are you content now?¡±


    As the elevator doors slid open, Rena stepped inside and uttered her final words, ¡°I have made room for you two. Enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the closed elevator doors.


    Elvira took a step forward, her voice gentle and alluring as she inquired,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did the two of you have a quarrel?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a touch of hostility, Waylen retorted, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    Elvira raised the gift box in her hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯vee to apologize to Miss Gordon.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Waylen muttered, lowering his head to light a cigarette. He took a leisurely drag, his toneced with a hint of indifference as he addressed Elvira, ¡°I told youst night not to bother me anymore. If you¡¯re taking it so hard, perhaps it¡¯s time for you to seek professional help.¡±


    A pallor washed over Elvira¡¯s face, a testament to the impact of his callous words.

 Chapter 290

    The sight of her evoked a profound sense of pity, stirring a protective instinct within men.


    ¡°Waylen, are you truly willing to let an irrelevant womane between us, altering the course of our feelings from childhood to adulthood?


    I find it hard to believe that you genuinely care for her.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance grew even colder.


    He retorted, ¡°Elvira,j women can indeed add a touch of excitement through their acting, but it bes trite when they overdo it!¡±


    Thoughts of Rena flooded Waylen¡¯s mind.


    Rena had never feigned her emotions with him.


    When she adored him, her eyes shimmered with his presence, and when she no longer held affection, she made no effort tomas it.


    She would inly dere that it was over, refusing to waste any more time.


    ¡ª Some Lines Missing ¡ª


    He believed it was merely a woman,


    Whether she stayed or left, it would have no impact on him¡­


    He had no intention of exerting such effort for women,


    *Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    With her suitcase in tow, Mena drove to her newly rented apartment.


    The cozy abode was fully furnished,


    She briefly tidied up and restocked essential supplies,


    In the ensuing days, no news arrived from Waylen, He neither called nor messaged her, and she reciprocated the silence,


    Gradually, Rena limated to the sce of living alone.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Every day, she immersed herself in the music studio, her time consumed by rehearsals, Barly departures andte returns filled her with a sense of fulfillment,


    A weekter, Paisley made headway with the financing.


    A real estate magnate named n Scott expressed his willingness to Invest twenty million dors. Paisley had engaged in persuasive discussions with n but the investor insisted on meeting their other partner,


    Paisley paid a visit to Rena¡¯s office and briefly discussed the matter.


    Paisley harbored concerns. ¡°Do you think he has ulterior motives?¡±


    Nevertheless, Rena had no choice but to meet n, given his request.

 Chapter 291

    To their astonishment, n conducted himself with utmost decorum, exuding a gentle demeanor and even extending an invitation for them to share a meal.


    With utmost courtesy, n addressed the group.


    ¡°I have heard of Miss Gordon¡¯s remarkable talent as a piano teacher. My wife and I have a daughter. I n on bringing her to you someday, so you can assess her potential for learning the piano. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like her to receive lessons from you.¡±


    With those words, the matter was nearly settled.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Paisley discreetly winked at Rena.


    Rena responded with a warm smile and extended her hand to ni. ¡°Mr. Scott, I am truly honored, Paisley and I would he delighted ta treat you to a meal.¡±


    n¡¯s generosity knew no bounds, evident as he promptly signed the letter of intent.


    As Rena nced at the designated payment ount, she noticed it belonged to a recently establishedpany.


    Evesting Longing Culture,


    Sensing Rena¡¯s curiosity, n shed 2 meaningful smile.


    Once again, he shook Rena¡¯s hand. ¡°My wife and I would like to invite you and Miss Rayne for a meal this Saturday.¡±


    With that, n took his leave.


    He entered his car and sent a message.


    ¡°Harold, it¡¯s done!¡±


    A swift reply arrived from Harold.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Scott. Allow, me to treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    The two women returned to the office after the meal.


    Clutching the letter of intent, Paisley showered it with kisses.


    She eximed, ¡°It seems Mr. Scott¡¯s visit was motivated by his daughter.


    Rena, your contributions to our music studio have been extraordinary.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena brewed some coffee, selecting the finest beans and prepared two cups.


    As she handed a cup to Paisley, a slight furrow formed on her brow.


    She couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why, but she had an unsettling feeling that everything was progressing too smoothly, almost unnaturally¡­


    Lost in thought, she received a call from Tyrone.


    ¡°Rena, how about treating me to a meal?¡±

 Chapter 292

    Tyrone made an excellent choice of an Italian restaurant that evening, As the clock struck eight, Rena gracefully drove to their destination,


    Awaiting her arrival in the parking Jot, Tyrone¡¯s eyes Jit up with anticipation. The moment her car came to a stop, he disyed his gantry by swiftly opening the car door for her.


    ¡°I must admit, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to invite you for dinner,¡± he remarked.


    Stepping out of the vehicle, Rena held the door and replied with 2 smile, ¡°Actually, just two days ago, I came over to give Danna piano lessons at your ce. Mr. Larson extended an invitation for dinner but you were absent.¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, captivated by her words.


    He then spoke up deliberately, his voice filled with depth ¡°You understand that what I desire is not just a simple meal.¡±


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Rena decided to eddress the metter head-on.


    ¡°Tyrone, you know the circumstances surrounding us. We are not suitable for each other,¡± she stated firmly.


    Yet, Tyrone continued to gaze intently at her, his eyes revealing an undercurrent of unspoken emotions.


    A slightly somber ambiance enveloped them. Rena sensed, for the first time, the raw masculine power emanating from Tyrone. Despite hisck of action, she felt an immense weight pressing upon her.


    Unexpectedly, Tyrone¡¯s expression softened into a relieved smile.


    He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s merely a meal. If it causes you such distress, I shall refrain from asking you out in the future.¡±


    Seeking to alleviate her concerns, he reassured her, ¡°This dinner is a celebration of your sessful career,¡±


    Tyrone¡¯s adorability overwhelmed Rena, prompting a spontaneousugh to escape her lips,


    Closing the car door, she walked hand-in-hand with Tyrone into the restaurant,


    Tyrone had thoughtfully reserved a table for them, unaware that Waylen happened to be dining there as well. I


    Waylen was engaged in conversation with a respectable woman in her fifties,


    His mannerisms were marked by deep respect, indicating that the woman was likely an elder acquaintance.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Tyrone was acquainted with the woman as well and he exchanged a brief greeting with her,


    Waylen¡¯s eyes met Tyrone¡¯s before slowly shifting his gaze towards Rena.


    An overwhelming desire to hide away welled up within Rena.


    As anticipated, Waylen dabbed his lips with a napkin and spoke deliberately, ¡°Miss Gordon now leads an unfettered life of independence. Finding a boyfriend should be quite convenient.¡±


    Tyrone arched an eyebrow in response.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ha ha!

 Chapter 293

    A. wryugh escaped Rena¡¯s lips. The irony of the situation was not lost on Tyrone.


    With a genial smile, Tyrone ced his hand on the back of Waylen¡¯s chair and retorted, ¡°Waylen, you also live alone. Finding a girlfriend should be just as convenient for you.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes narrowed ever so slightly.


    Tyrone¡¯s smile broadened.


    Even the discerning elder present could sense the tension in the air. She spoke up softly, her voice filled with curiosity. ¡°Waylen, whois thisdy?¡±


    Knowing that he and Rena were not on speaking terms, Waylen felt a twinge of embarrassment at introducing her as his girlfriend.


    ¨CSome Line Missing ¡ª


    In a husky and alluring tone, he added, ¡°Remember when I told you that if you gave me a chance, you would witness 2 Gifferent side of Weyien?


    Well, you saw a glimpse of it earlier when he neatly resorted to violence in this upseale restaurant.¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downward, recognizing the fuility o& cwelimg om the matter, Tyrone responded with a smile, choosing not to delve further to the topic.


    His demeanor exuded elegance, his sense of bence impably maintained,


    Rena cherished her friendship with Tyrone, appreciating how he alweys had her back when she needed support.


    Following their meal, Tyrone proposed a leisurely walk to aid digestion.


    If they happened upon a good movie, they could catch a screening along the way.


    However, Rena found the suggestion somewhat inappropriate and declined.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Beneath the glow of a streemp, Tyrone held open the car door, apanying Rena to her vehicle and yfully remarked, ¡°Miss Gordon, you certainly are vignt.¡±


    Rena secured her seatbelt and, looking up at Tyrone, softly expressed, ¡°I ce great importance on our friendship, so we cannot venture any further and ruin it.¡±


    Tyrone gazed at her intently, remaining silent for a prolonged moment.


    Eventually, he stepped back, allowing her to take the wheel.


    As Rena drove away, Tyrone¡¯s smile persisted.


    Friendship¡­ I


    Who on earth desired mere friendship?


    All he yearned for was to marry her and build a future together, with children as their legacy¡­


    Rena slowly made her way back to her apartment behind the wheel.

 Chapter 294

    Beneath the shade of a tree, a resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT awaited.


    Donning formal attire, Waylen leaned casually against the car door, indulging in a cigarette.


    A prestigious vehicle apanied by a handsome and distinguished man. IBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Its allure was undeniable.


    As girls passed by, attempting to capture the man¡¯s attention with coy smiles, Waylen¡¯s gaze remained fixed solely on Rena.


    Approaching him¡­


    He took a deep drag from his cigarette, his cheeks sunken with intensity.


    ¡ª Some Lines Missing ¡ª


    undercurrent of tension and held her breath.


    Waylen swiftly took the room key and walked ahead, his pace a tad too brisk.


    Rena trailed behind, stepping cautiously into the elevator.


    This marked the second time she found herself in a hotel with him. The previous encounter had left her with unpleasant memories and now she couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering sense of unease. 1


    The elevator enveloped them in a suffocating silence.


    Waylen, hands casually tucked in his pockets, wore an expressionless face.


    Rena pondered why he seemed so grumpy.


    While their intention was to engage in intimate rtions, he appeared as if he was here to endure suffering¡­


    They entered the room.


    Waylen seemed less agitated than before. He dropped the box of condoms onto the bed, discarded his coat, whichnded carelessly at the foot of the bed¡­


    ¡°Miss Gordon, would you like to freshen up with a shower?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena had been a virgin until she met him. No other man had touched her besides Waylen.


    Yet, he addressed her with such a tone at this moment. Regardless, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being wronged. Her eyes and nose turned slightly red, though she attempted to felgnposure.


    ¡®I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Waylen abruptly approached her, his slender fingers gently caressing her face as he remarked, ¡°You Carry around the scent of Tyrone. How can you not cleanse yourself before we start?¡±

 Chapter 295

    Rena seethed with anger, her lips clenched tightly as she fixed her gaze upon the man. ¡°You are no superior to me, Waylen. Your scent reeks of Elvira both inside and out. Shall I also cleanse you thoroughly, even your internal organs perhaps? You don¡¯t get to judge me!¡±


    Her arms encircled his neck. She was furious with him.


    Waylen grasped her slender waist, though he himself was filled with rage. In truth, he had no desire to touch her, yet his body betrayed his control.


    Bowing his head, he yearned to kiss her.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, are you truly a fearless soul? Do you truly wish to cleanse my innermost being? How about¡­ we start with my body first? What do you think?¡±


    As he said this, he advanced towards the bathroom while carrying Rena in his arms.


    After approximately five minutes had passed, movement resonated from within the bathroom.


    Rena gasped, pleading for mercy¡­


    They engaged in passionate intimacy. Rena disyed no inhibitions, eagerly cooperating with Waylen. However, once it concluded, his interest waned.


    Having abstained from ***ual gratification for, days, Waylen had desperately sought relief. Yet, now that it was done, hecked the inclination to repeat the act with her.


    He felt a sense of satisfaction, a thrilling experience, yet it differed from before¡­


    Something was amiss.


    d in a bathrobe, Waylen leaned against the headboard,


    As Rena emerged from the bathroom, she realized he would not engage in another encounter that night. Consequently, she began to dress herself.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Quietly, Waylen observed her.


    Her gaze dropped, giving the impression of submission but he knew it to be a mere facade.


    By nature, she was truly vtile, quick to ignite.


    During her time with Harold, Waylen had never heard Rena raising her voice at him. Contemting this, a tinge of jealousy crept into Waylen¡¯s heart.


    Men tended to be affected, to varying degrees, by such matters.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen casually lit a cigarette and asked, ¡°How much longer will you remain at odds with me?¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    Waylen flicked away the ash from his cigarette.


    ¡°You desire financial support, don¡¯t you? I am willing to invest. You can pursue whatever you wish in the future, whether it be for business or pleasure. I will instruct the servant to prepare dinner for us. You can rx and it will not disrupt our lives,¡± he said in a gentle tone.


    Rena entered a trance-like state for a moment.

 Chapter 296

    After a lengthy pause, she smiled and responded, ¡°I must admit, I am quite ttered. I never expected someone like you to surrender to such an extent for me. I suppose I should give in and go back with you.¡±


    However¡­ she had developed feelings for him.


    Because she harbored those sentiments, she could no longer be his mere secret lover. ;


    Otherwise, she would hold herself in contempt.


    Waylen might not realize that he had promised her various benefits


    without expressing the words she truly desired¡ª¡±Rena, I like you and care for you deeply. I want to be with you sincerely.¡±


    No.


    Their connection was oarely oirsical¡¯


    Rena sniffed.


    She scorned herself, saying, ¡°I am not that valuable. I have sold myself once and I aro capable of doing so again?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance darkened.


    His gaze bore into her.


    Rena understood his thoughts. He must be thinking that he had shown her respect but she had responded with disdain.


    Indeed. How could he take the emotions of someone as insignificant as her seriously?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    In his mind, all she needed to do was remain at home and wait for him to shower her with affection.


    Rena however, resisted the current situation.


    She had faced numerous hardships and, despite her entanglement with Waylen, she still held onto the belief that one day she would encounter a mutual adoration. She wanted someone truly loved and cherished her someone she could build a future with.


    With the final button fastened, Rena said calmly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I am taking my leave.¡±


    Waylen gazed at her, inquiring, ¡°Is it because of Tyrone? Do you have feelings for him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen strutinized her, his eyes filled with judgment. After a prolonged silence, he uttered tly, ¡°You may depart in the morning. It is raining outside.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart softened, causing her to avert her gaze.


    Raindrops cascaded down the tinted French window.


    Involuntarily, Rena¡¯¡¯s mind wandered back to that fateful night

 Chapter 297

    Waylen had promised to attend her grand opening celebration and meet her parents. The joy she experienced on that day was immeasurable.


    However, he failed to appear and turned off his phone. Despite her concerns for his safety, he sought sce in the embrace of his former lover amidst the rain¡­


    If Elvira were to kiss him, she believed he would not resist.


    And he indeed could not resist.


    The softened-state of Rena¡¯s heart grew hardened once more.


    ¡°Tl will hail a cab and return. It is rather convenient,¡± she dered.


    Rena opened the door and stepped out.


    Outside, heavy rain poured incessantly, drenching everything in its path and enveloping the air with a chill¡­


    Rena embraced herself tenderly, hailing a taxi. As she settled into the vehicle, her eyes, now tinged with red, finally gave way to tears.


    Ng matter how resilient she had been, the deteriorating state of her rtionship with Waylen proved unbearable.


    She had held deep affection for him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She had eagerly anticipated a profound connection.


    Waylen had no intentions of spending the night at the hotel.


    Deliberately, he adorned himself in his attire but as he pulled up his trousers, his eyes fell upon a small pearl ear stud resting at the edge of the bed.


    Recollections of their intense encounter flooded his mind.


    Rena had been pressed against the bed¡¯s edge, her long brown tresses cascading upon the pristine white sheets. She appeared ethereal, captivating in her beauty.


    Waylen gazed at the ear stud for a lingering moment.


    Eventually, he picked it up and concealed it within his pocket¡­


    Having checked out, he entered the car, unsure of his destination, when Juliette reached out to him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Waylen, Brenda has made some dessert. Bring Reha along to enjoy it together.¡±


    Waylen caressed the steering wheel gently as he replied to his mother, ¡°It is toote. Rena should be resting.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®She should be resting¡¯? You no longer live with Rena?¡± Juliette inquired promptly.


    Waylen win a driven individual, Wow could he admit that tie wore line left hin? He respondedzily, ¡°No, She¡­ She is exhausted ts the polit where she may not rise from bed.¡± ¨C


    Jillette bhuehed,

 Chapter 298

    She pently admonished her son, saying, ¡°fou must exercise restraint. Do you desire to have a child or not? Engaging in such activities frequently nay lead to health issues in the future and you might be unable to conceive with her, Don¡¯t me Rena by then.¡±


    Juliette paused,


    ¡°¡®Inmy opinion, both of you should have a child while you are still young With a child, you will experience a profound sense of belonging¡±


    Whylen sighed, ¡°Mom, J will be back for the dessert, okay?¡±


    Juliette then ended the call,


    Wiylen steered the car back towards the Fowler residence.


    The grandeur of the Fowler residence radiated from the brightly uminated facade. The hall brimmed with activity, indicating the presence of esteemed guests.


    As Waylen stepped inside, he discovered Harold holding his beloved sister, Cecilia.


    Cecilia blushed yfully under Harold¡¯s gaze.


    Upon catching sight of Waylen¡¯s return, Harold gently released his fiancee and provocatively remarked, ¡°The scent emanating from Waylen¡¯s body resembles that of hotel shower gel.¡±


    Cecilia nudged Harold, jesting, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Why would Waylen visit a hotel and even take a shower there?¡±


    Harold smiled mischievously. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yet, Waylen did not refute the im. He casually topk a seat across from


    them and uttered, ¡°I indeed have juste back from the hotel¡­¡±


    Cecilia stood in stunned silence.


    Had Waylen truly visited a hotel?


    Was there another woman apanying him?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen extracted a small pearl ear stud from his pocket and continued, ¡°We engaged in passionate intimacy. Rena inadvertently left behind this on the bed, oblivious to its presence¡­¡±


    After uttering those words, Waylen cast a nce in Harold¡¯s direction.


    The smile that had adorned Harold¡¯s face instantaneously vanished¡­


    Observing the somber expression on Harold¡¯s countenance, Waylen found himself less infuriated.


    The maid Brenda graciously delivered a slice of cake she had freshly baked.


    Having witnessed Waylen¡¯s maturation and treating him with utmost kindness, she naturally inquired, ¡°Why. didn¡¯t-you bring Miss Gordon along?¡±


    Waylen hesitated for a moment.

 Chapter 299

    He savored the cake and responded, ¡®It¡¯s toote. She¡¯s already fast asleep.¡±


    Brenda nodded in understanding, exchanged a 2 knowing nce with Juliette and departed.


    Juliette subtly probed Waylen on multiple -Scessions. yet he artfully evaded her queries about his personal life.


    Haroldprehended the situation.


    He wore a faint smile and inquired, ¡ª ~ Waylen, did you have a disagreement with Miss Gordon?¡± :


    Waylen set the dessert down.


    He conveyed a meaningful message, saying, ¡°Harold, it appears that the events surrounding the Moore Group haven¡¯t kept you particrly upied.¡±


    Harold¡¯s visage grew darker.


    Waylen, too, lost his appetite, rising from his seat and ascending the Stairs.


    ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t resist calling out to him.


    ¡°It don¡¯t understand¡­ It seems you harbor a bias against Harold.¡±


    Waylen swung around,


    He cast a cold gaze upon Harold,


    ¡°Indeed? Perhaps he himself knows the reason.¡±


    Harold appeared even more discontented, narrowing his eyes at Waylen, who seemed to have it all.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearly, he and Rena did not get along well.


    However, it was to be expected, for Waylen had always captivated numerous women¡¯s attention and, encountering someone like Rena, who was not easily swayed, would undoubtedly leave him dissatisfied.


    Harold reminisced about the day at the club when Waylen feigned indifference towards Rena.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Perhaps even Waylen himself didn¡¯t anticipate that he would really fall in love with her!


    Harold chose not to engage in an argument with Waylen, who was experiencing love¡¯s frustrations.


    As he departed from the Fowler family¡¯s residence and settled into the car, he couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce at the calendar.


    Only two days remained until he could reunite with Rena.


    He envisioned the look of surprise and astonishment on her face when she found out the truth.

 Chapter 300

    Harold couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tenderly caress the steering wheel as if it were Rena¡¯s supple cheek.


    Rena returned to her apartment after leaving the hotel.


    When she stepped out of the cab, she was caught in a sudden downpour.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Once back in thefort of her apartment, she indulged in a hot bath, took vitamin C to boost her well-being and, finally, began to feel revitalized.


    Night had fallen and yet she still had work to attend to. Weary, she sank onto the sofa and switched on herptop to tackle the day¡¯s financial report.


    The act of working helped her momentanily forget her worries.


    But as shey in bedter, she couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts drift towards Waylen again.


    She reminisced about how kind he had been to her in the past and the events that transpired that evening.


    In an attempt to suppress her thoughts, she buried her face beneath a pillow, determined not to dwell on him anymore.


    Over the next two days, they maintained no contact. However, she chanced upon news articles about him in the newspaper.


    He had emerged victorious in an internationalwsuit and radiated an air of vigor.


    Countless cameras were trained upon him and even several female reporters regarded him with admiration.


    Yet, his handsome face betrayed no trace of expression.


    The headline was sensational.


    ¡°Waylen Fowler, the Unvanquished Champion!¡±


    Rena held a ss of water, freezing in the moment.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She tenderly grazed her finger over his photograph in the newspaper.


    Never had she seen Waylen so serious. While she had witnessed him in moments of discontent before, those had always seemedmonce and he disyed a thick skin in everyday life.


    But now, seeing Waylen standing resolutely in court, adorned in formal attire, she couldn¡¯t help but find him incredibly captivating!


    She recalled Waylen¡¯s previous words, ¡°I believe it¡¯s more urate to say that you¡¯re taking advantage of me, rather than the other way around.¡±


    As Rena gazed at the photograph, she found herself in agreement with Waylen¡¯s sentiments.


    She despised her ownck of resilience, berating herself inwardly!


    ¡°What has captured your attention?¡±


    Paisley approached, stealing a glimpse before shing a meaningful smile. ¡°He is absolutely incredible, Rena¡­ Is he equally remarkable in bed?¡±

 Chapter 301

    Paisley had no intentions of settling down in marriage. She engaged in asional encounters with different men, showcasing her open mindedness,


    Rena remained silent,


    Paisley understood that Rena¡¯s current rtionship with Waylen wasn¡¯t in a good ce, thus refraining from saying much,


    ¡°We will be dining with Mr, Scott tonight, Prepare yourself, Mrs, Scott will be joining us as well, If we manage to win her favor, thn Geott Wil undoubtedly invest in our studio,¡±


    Rena possessed a keen sense of propriety,


    Given n¡¯s age in his thirties, she assumed his wife naturally wouldn¡¯t appreciate him associating with overly morous women, Rena donned a professional ensemble and styled her Jong brown hair into a bun, exuding an air of a sessful businesswoman,


    She and Paisley embarked on the journey together


    Anticipating potential alcohol consumptionter, one of therm would partake while the other assumed the role of designated driver.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Upon arriving at the club, they coincidentally encountered n and his family.


    n exuded an easygoing demeanor, while his wife emanated gentleness and kindness. Even their daughter possessed a likable disposition.


    Rena felt her tension ease.


    Throughout the dinner, Paisley and n delved into discussions about future ns of the music studio.


    Rena took care of Mrs. Scott and the child.


    Joselyn Scott held a fondness for Rena and decided to entrust her with teaching their child to y the piano. Once the contract was signed,


    Paisley brimmed with joy.


    She rose from her seat and proposed a toast to n and Joselyn, stating,


    ¡®It is our first time venturing into the world of music studios, and we consider ourselves incredibly fortunate to have encountered Mr. Scott, who is willing to support us. Thank you so much for your trust!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Paisley swiftly gulped down her drink, finishing it in one swift motion.


    n affectionately patted Paisley¡¯s shoulder and beamed.


    ¡°The one you should thank is actually someone else!¡± he eximed. Paisley and Rena exchanged puzzled nces. ,


    In a hushed whisper, Joselyn divulged, ¡°n just did his friend a favor!


    This person has long yearned to coborate with Miss Gordon but was hesitant due to fear of rejection.¡±


    Rena had a hunch about who it could be.


    Her expression shifted slightly, yet she couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure on such an asion.

 Chapter 302

    In that very moment, the door to the private room swung open.


    Harold entered, donning an impably tailored suit, radiating undeniable handsomeness.


    Harold¡¯s gaze fixed upon her.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena, still on her feet, held a wine ss in her hand and mustered a forced smile.:¡±Mr. Moore.¡±


    Paisley, fearing any potential missteps, lightly grasped Rena¡¯s hand.


    Rena shed her a smile, reassuring her not to worry.


    She then addressed n and Joselyn, stating, ¡°Mr. Scott, Mrs. Scott, I need to discuss some private matters with Mr. Moore. Paisley will keep you entertained in the meantime.¡±


    n couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of embarrassment.


    The weight of his recent transgressions left him feeling uneasy.


    Rena led the way out of the room.


    Harold wore a gentle smile as he followed suit.


    ¡°Rena! I merely wish to make amends! Please don¡¯t dismiss my goodwill, alright?¡±


    His tone carried a softness.


    Ever since realizing he had lost Rena, he treated her differently from before.


    He yearned to provide her with everything, yet remained unsure if she desired it.


    Rena came to a halt,


    She gazed at him,


    Sheprehended that he might genuinely have feelings for her now and desired to please her, but it was far toote.


    This attempt to appease her shattered heart held no value in her eyes.


    Her demeanor remainedposed.


    ¡®Harold, we ended our rtionship a long time ago. Cecilia is beautiful and genuine. You should cherish her. Do not engage in actions that would bring embarrassment upon both of us.¡±


    Harold delicately slid his hand into his pocket.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    A chuckle escaped his lips.


    ¡°Do you still believe Waylen will marry you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart throbbed with pain.


    She pressed her lips together. ¡°Waylen has nothing to do with this!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Harold took a step closer, drawing near.


    He pinned her against the wall, as if enfolding her within his grasp.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Rena tried her best to push him away.


    ¡°Harold, have you lost your mind?¡±

 Chapter 303

    Harold remained resolute, unaffected by the unfolding situation,


    With an unwavering gaze, he uttered each word deliberately, ¡°l¡¯am not crazy! I know exactly what I¡¯m doing! Rena, let usmence anew. I promise to treat you night this time!¡±


    Regarding the affair between Rena and Waylen, Harold deeply cared, yet he resolved to consign it to oblivion.


    Rena was left speechless, astonished by the turn of events.


    As she regained herposure, Harold had already cupped her face, longing for a kiss.


    However, she turned her head aside, denying him that privilege.


    Despite her resistance, his lips brushed against her tender visage.


    Rena pushed him away forcefully, her eyes fixated on him, conveying her clear rejection of any financial or emotional reparation.


    She wanted nothing to do with him!


    Yet, as she prepared to voice her feelings, she found herself frozen in ce.


    Not far off, Waylen stood, cigarette in hand, casting a cold, prating re upon them.


    Rena¡¯s legs suddenly weakened,pelling her to lean against the wall for support, lest she copse.


    Harold, too, noticed Waylen¡¯s presence.


    In a raspy voice, he whispered, ¡°Rena, if you say the word, I will dissolve the engagement this instant. I will marry you and together we will have a family.¡±


    Though tempting, his proposal did not align with Rena¡¯ s desires.


    The man who held her true affections now regarded her with a chilling gaze.


    Helplessly, she looked towards Waylen for sce.


    Harold¡¯s heart sank.


    Perhaps, until this very day, he clung to a glimmer of hope. But now he understood that Rena would forever be lost to him.


    Rena and Waylen harbored deep affection for one another.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He was merely an outsider.


    Rena¡¯s heart now belonged to Waylen and he had lost her forever.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Harold made his exit, walking past Waylen, who was born into wealth and overheard his cold remark, ¡°Harold, I dislike others meddling with what is mine!¡±


    Harold stood frozen in his tracks.


    Having known Waylen for a significant period, it was the first time he witnessed such possessiveness from him. In the past, Waylen showed little interest in anything, especially women!

 Chapter 304

    Perhaps he had misjudged him!


    Maybe one day, Waylen would be open to the idea of marriage!


    After all, Rena desired such a matrimonial union.


    Rena followed Waylen into his car.


    The scent of alcohol clung to him, leading her to specte that tonight might be a celebration for him. Unexpectedly, he witnessed the scene of her being with Harold.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to engage in conflict with him.


    In a hushed voice, she shared, ¡°The music studio is trying to raise funds.


    Harold arranged for someone to sign a contract with us. I was unaware that he was the one who pulled the stings until he showed up at the dinner tonight.¡±


    Waylen paid no heed to her words.


    He lit a cigarette, resting his hand on the window frame and leisurely savored the smoke.


    ¡°Why did you bother exining? Aren¡¯t we just fuck buddies?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and she lowered her head, choosing silence over response.


    She had long been aware of Waylen¡¯s vtile temper. It was definitely unwise to engage in an argument with him at this moment.


    Waylen stared at her intently for a prolonged period.


    Suddenly, he stated, ¡°I want to go to your ce!¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    She knew exactly what he meant. He desired to seek sce in the act of physical intimacy within the confines of her apartment, using it as a means to release his pent-up anger.


    Rena turned her head, gazing out of the window.


    After a while, she nodded in reluctant agreement


    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± she timidly inquired.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But before she could finish her sentence, he forcefully pressed her against the sofa.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her long, brown locks cascaded over the light-colored upholstery, creating a visually striking contrast that captivated W Jaylen¡¯s attention.


    Moreover, the fact that this was her solitary abode added an element of excitement for him.


    He showed no tenderness.


    After engaging in intimate acts once, Rena yearned for respite, but his desires remained unsatisfied.

 Chapter 305

    ¡°One more time!¡± he demanded.


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, yet she found herself unable to refuse.


    Time passed and her phone persistently rang.


    With Waylen¡¯s weight pressing down on her hands, she couldn¡¯t answer, but the calls continued incessantly. Waylen snatched the phone and nced at it.


    It was a call from Hareld.


    He put the phone on speaker, all the While continuing his imtimate encounter with Rena,


    ¡°Rena! Rena¡­¡±


    Waylen fixed his gaze upon Rena, his eyes filled with iritensity. She bite her lip, her nose reddened.


    Provocatively, he increased the intensity of his movements!


    Upon hearing the sounds emanating from the other end of tie cat, Harold was left dumbfounded.


    In a fit of anger, he shattered his phone into pieces!


    In thete hours of the night, Rena sat rigidly, wrapped in a nket, Waylen, now neatly attired, sat across from her, 4 cigarette held delicately between his fingers.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will arrange for you to study further in Braseovell. I will fly there to apany you twice a month. II will also invest in your music studio here and enlist professionals to assist in its management.¡±


    Rena slowly lifted her gaze.


    In the soft illumination, herplexion appeared pallid, with a hint of redness at the corners of her eyes.


    Exhaustion consumed her, her weary body aching as sadness enveloped her being.


    Did he truly regard her as a mere ything, promising to apany her only twice a month?


    Softly, she questioned, ¡°Waylen, do you consider me a ything? You treat me as you please, and whenever you¡¯re unhappy, you send me away.¡±


    Her probing words held no power to sway Waylen¡¯s determination.


    He would not permit her to meet Harold as she had tonight.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He extinguished his cigarette, disying a dismissive attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconsequential! What matters most is that you must leave Duefron.¡± A wry smile tugged at Rena¡¯s lips.


    She had severed ties with Harold long ago. Their encounter tonight was a mere coincidence.


    She had rejected Herold.


    She had never given him any hope. Not only because her love for him had waned, but also because she wanted Cecilia to find happiness.

 Chapter 306

    Yet, Waylen didn¡¯t even refuse Elvira¡¯s advances.


    Rena had acquiesced to his desires, engaging in intimacy with him here and, yet, after their encounters, he wanted to send her away as if her whole existence was a shameful secret of his!


    She no longer wished to be with him!


    Rena slowly uncovered herself from the nket, beginning to dress herself calmly.


    piece of evidence that spelled doom for him do you think will happen? Can your father continue to live a peaceful life?¡±


    Rena trembled with fury.


    Never had she imagined that Waylen would resort to such a despicable threat.


    She chuckled bitterly.


    Meeting his gaze head-on, she gritted her teeth and uttered, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯ve slept with you for so long Surely, you must have some feelings for me. If my father ends up in jail, I will immediately go and have *** with Harold. At that time, how well do you think your beloved sister will fare?


    You better contemte that carefully!¡±


    Having concluded her speech, Rena delicately ced her hand over her chest, an instinctual reaction to the tumultuous emotions surging within her. Agony consumed her heart!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Never had she anticipated that the conclusion of their rtionship would manifest in such a manner.


    Waylen¡¯s prating gaze fixed upon her,-his eyes resonating with profound intensity.


    Such a disposition was entirely unfamiliar to Rena¡¯s eyes.


    She even sensed a fleeting moment where she expected him to strike her cheek with a stinging p.


    Yet, it never happened.


    Instead, he suppressed his anger and emitted a soft chuckle, his wordsden with amusement. ¡°I recall you presenting Cecilia with an amulet as birthday gift. And now, you desire her demise?¡±


    A smile gradually adorned Rena¡¯s countenance.


    She met his gaze and responded, ¡°Mr. Fowler, should you assist my father, harmonious coexistence between us is conceivable!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple subtly bobbed as he, too, smiled, his words a testament to his admiration. ¡°Rena, you are really something. It is no wonder both Harold and Tyrone hold you in such high regard!¡±


    Tenderly, he lightly pinched her chin.


    Drawing nearer, he murmured, ¡°Never did I expect you to be so cunning.


    I long to conquer your every being.¡±


    A mistiness enveloped Rena¡¯s eyes, her nose reddening as tears threatened to cascade forth.


    She discerned Waylen¡¯s willingness topromise.

 Chapter 307

    Although relief coursed through her, the anguish she experienced became even more unbearable, manifesting as a throbbing ache in the pit of her stomach.


    Herplexion turned pallid, a visual manifestation of her torment.


    With every ounce of strength, she endeavored to endure the pain and uttered, ¡°You may depart now, Mr. Fowler!¡±


    Their rtionship had irrevocably reached its end.


    Waylen promptly rose from his seat, his actions resolute.


    He left the meticulously crafted script, signed by Darren, upon the coffee table, entrusting it to Rena.


    Stepping purposefully toward the door, Waylen grasped the handle, hesitated momentarily, and then pivoted back towards Rena.


    Throughout the years, he had been unyielding, seldom gued by indecisiveness.


    However, he yearned to inquire once more, seeking confirmation of her genuine desire to sever ties with him and her staunch refusal to heed his guidance.


    However, in the very instant he pivoted, his gaze fell upon Rena, copsing in proximity to the coffee table. She huddled on the floor, her visage drained of color, presenting a haunting pallor.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Waylen hastened to her side, stooping down to lift her tenderly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Rena offered no resistance.


    Agonizing waves coursed through her body.


    Her lower abdomen throbbed intensely, rendering her incapable of maintaining an upright posture.


    A faint inkling suggested that their recent intimate encounter might be the root cause of her distress.


    She had not been prepared and Waylen¡¯s approach had been excessively forceful.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ It hurts so much!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Nestling against his chest, the prior altercation faded from memory, as it provided a modicum of sce.


    After all, Waylen was a man.


    His affection for Rena remained, despite their recent conflict, rendering it inconceivable for him to abandon her in her time of need.


    Guiding her into the vehicle, he handed her his cup.


    ¡°It contains warm water. Drink some.¡±


    Rena grasped the cup, attempting to loosen the lid but her feeble effort proved futile.

 Chapter 308

    onishingly tender, exhibited a rarity. After all, a fierce altercation had transpired mere moments ago.


    Within Rena¡¯s heart, a warmth blossomed, engendering the belief that both she and Waylen had sumbed to irrationality during their heated exchange.


    She trusted that he harbored no genuine intention to harm her father, just as she had no intention of employing Harold as a weapon against Cecilia.


    Rena longed to engage in a conversation with him, yet the persistent ache in her lower abdomen deterred her.


    She resolved to address their concerns once she regained her strength.


    Thirty minutes excaped, a nd the sleek Bentley Continental GT arrived at the Hospital.


    Waylen, bearing Rena in his arms, hastened towards the emergency department, his strides purposeful.


    ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡±


    Rena nodded, and then shook her head in conflicting response.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Waylen hastened his pace, leading them to the registration office promptly.


    The nurse inquired as to the department Rena sought.


    With pale lips, Rena uttered, ¡°The gynecology department.¡±


    A faint crease appeared on Waylen¡¯s brow, Had their lovemaking been so impassioned as to result in her injury?


    He cast a fleeting nce in her direction.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In an instant, she averted her gaze, engendering an atmosphere of subtle tension between them.


    Waylen proceeded toplete the registration on her behalf, a nd then assisted her in finding a seat upon a nearby bench. Fortunately, only one patient stood ahead of Rena in the queue.


    Resting against the bench¡¯s backrest, Rena experienced an overwhelming difort, her countenance drained of color


    With tender care, Waylen gently turned her head.

 Chapter 309

    Their eyes met and Rena¡¯s gaze shimmered with teardrops.


    Perceiving her fragile state, Waylen¡¯s tone softened considerably. ¡°Rest your head upon my shoulder and take respite for a while.¡±


    Rena bit her lip, poised to heed his suggestion and lean against his shoulder,


    However, a gentle voice resonated from ahead. ¡°Waylen?¡±


    Waylen, astounded, beheld the unexpected presence of Lyndon and his wife, Dahlia.


    Lyndon appeared worn and weary, while Dahlia exuded an air of unease, her eyes disying slight traces of swelling, indicative of protracted weeping,


    Given that Waylen was assisting Rena, he remained seated, offering a nod of acknowledgement. ¡°Mr. Coleman, Mrs. Coleman.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s gaze settled upon Rena.


    Momentarily hesitating, he inquired, ¡°Is Miss Gordon unwell?¡±


    Naturally, Waylen refrained from divulging their recent quarrel in the presence of others. He simply affirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dahlia nced at Lyndon.


    Understanding her unspoken message, Lyndon cautiously implored, ¡°Waylen, we had no intention of burdening you. However, since we coincidentally encounter you here, could you lend us your support inforting Elvira? Her mental state has deteriorated significantly.¡±


    Upon concluding his words, Dahlia concealed her face, sumbing to tears.


    ¡°Waylen, I understand that I am imposing upon you. The thing is¡­ Elvira¡¯s betrothed desires to sever their engagement and, in response, Elvira consumed ten sleeping pills¡­ Waylen, please, we implore you. Elvira is our sole daughter!¡±


    She then turned towards Rena, beseeching, ¡°Miss Gordon, I recognize your sensibility. Lyndon has spoken of you in my presence. I trust you will not idly stand by as Elvira¡¯s life hangs in the bnce, correct? She is


    truly in dire straits.¡±


    Rena found herself in a daze.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Elvira had ingested sleeping pills.


    She ought to exercise reason andpassion.


    Sensing Waylen¡¯s firm grip on her hand, then witnessing its gentle release and subsequent reconnection, Rena realized his internal struggle.


    He yearned to attend to Elvira, gued by genuine concern for her well being.


    While Rena grappled with her own physical pain, Elvira had suffered the loss of her impending marriage.


    Rena¡¯s heart plummeted, heavy with a profound sense of sorrow.


    Without saying anything, she just looked up at him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was waiting for him to decide.

 Chapter 310

    Lyndon¡¯s gaze settled upon Rena.


    Waylen tenderly caressed her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her. I¡¯ll return soon to be by your side! Please wait for me here, alright?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply disappointed.


    Enduring her own pain, she looked at him and softly uttered, ¡°Wayien, I am also in a distressing state. I¡¯m also hurt.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s condition was self-inflicted.


    But Rena¡¯s suffering stemmed from Waylen. How could he leave her alone and rush to Elvira¡¯s side?


    Waylen furrowed his brow. ¡°I¡¯ll be back quickly. It won¡¯t cause any dys!¡±


    Rena knew he med her for being thoughtless.


    Even Dahlia¡¯s tone lost its previous warmth. ¡°Miss Gordon, Elvira and Waylen have been separated for quite some time. You needn¡¯t dwell on it too much! They are merely friends now.¡±


    Rena delicately closed her eyes.


    A twinge of pain in her lower abdomen resurfaced.


    She attempted to straighten her posture.


    ¡°Waylen, you may depart,¡± she uttered.


    Lyndon and Dahlia conveyed their appreciation to Rena, showering her with praise for her rationality.


    As Waylen rose to his feet, he gracefully removed his coat and presented it to Rena.


    The instant the coat made contact with her body, she abruptly recoiled, pushing it away.


    Waylen was taken aback, left stunned by her reaction.


    Softly, Rena murmured, ¡°I have no use for it.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Had he chosen to apany Elvira and bestowed upon her a garment?


    It was unnecessary.


    Waylen¡¯s ill temper was now further agitated as Rena publicly embarrassed him, displeasing him greatly. He expressed his discontent, saying unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ll take you backter!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena remained silent, choosing not to respond.


    In that precise moment, it was Rena¡¯s turn to visit the doctor.


    As she stood, she purposefully avoided making eye contact with Waylen.


    She wasn¡¯t that cheap and refused to beg him any longer. There were countless men in the world; perhaps not as exceptional as him but what did it matter?


    <h3 ss="tit"><span ss="glyphicon glyphicon-envelope"> Notify


    <ul ss="ul-list">


    Thank you for listening! Audio chapter ining. Listen to the updated audio book here:


    </ul>


    <ul ss="ul-list7">


    <li ss="prev">


    </li>


    <li>


    </li>


    <li>


    </li>


    </ul>

 Chapter 311

    All she desired was a man who would always prioritize her.


    Regardless of Waylen¡¯s brilliance, his thoughts were always consumed


    Regardless of Waylen¡¯s brilnce, his thoughts were always consumed by another woman,


    She no longer needed him,


    Rena gradually made her way toward the examination room,


    Waylen stood in ce, wearing an expression of displeasure,


    Dahlia gently implored, ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s go see Elvira.¡±


    Lyndon hesitated momentarily,


    Yet ultimately, he apanied Waylen to the VIP ward,


    Within the emergency room, observing Rena¡¯s anguish, the female gynecologist nced behind her and inquired, ¡°You came alone? Where is your partner?¡±


    Rena experienced intense embarrassment.


    Reclining on the examination table, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±


    The seasoned gynecologist surmised the situation and couldn¡¯t contain her anger. ¡°But when he desires intimacy, he always finds the time, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    After her remark, she proceeded to examine Rena,


    ¡°It¡¯s painful¡­¡±


    The doctor applied pressure to certain areas of Rena¡¯s body, eliciting spasms of agony.


    Rena had never encountered such excruciating pain before!


    The middle-aged female doctor furrowed her brow.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Casting a gentle gaze at Rena, she exited the room to confer with a nurse.


    ¡°Prepare for surgery! The patient is in critical condition!¡±


    Rena¡¯s mind went nk.


    The female doctor scolded, ¡°Had you arrived at the hospital even a littleter, your life could have been in jeopardy!


    Although it¡¯s a minor Surgery and you can leave promptly afterward, you still require someone to apany you. Is there anyone who cane and support you?¡±


    Rena lightly caressed her abdomen.


    Gaging at the ceiling, she murmured softly, ¡°I will ask my friend toe over¡±

 Chapter 312

    The female doctor stared at her, feeling a twinge of sympathy.


    Such a stunning young woman reduced to this sorry state because of a man, and he didn¡¯t even care for her.


    With trembling hands, Rena dialed Vera¡¯s number.


    Upon learning of the situation, Vera cursed vehemently while hastily getting dressed, ¡°Waylen truly is such a despicable bastard!¡±


    Rena signed the consent form and underwent the surgery.


    Though it was a minor procedure, the pain was intense.


    She exerted all her strength to endure the agony, clutching tightly onto the pristine bed sheet.


    In a daze, it was as if she heard Waylen¡¯s whisper in her ear, ¡°Are you feelingfortable? Rena¡­ I amfortable.¡±


    Rena averted her gaze.


    Tears cascaded down her cheeks.


    By the time Vera arrived, Rena¡¯s surgery had concluded.


    Herplexion was deathly pale and her strength was greatly diminished.


    She felt a profound mix of agony and humiliation.


    Upon seeing Rena, Vera couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Where is that jerk? Is he off meeting his ex-girlfriend now?¡±


    Rena mustered a faint smile.


    Vera was right. Waylen had abandoned Rena and gone to visit Elvira.


    He had promised to return soon but nearly an hour had passed and he hadn¡¯te back.


    Rena didn¡¯t care anymore.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    From this moment forward, she harbored no expectations for him.


    Whether he loved or despised Elvira, it was no longer her concern.


    Vera assisted Rena in picking up her medication and supported her as they left.


    On the hospital¡¯s ground floor, Rena unexpectedly encountered Elvira, apanied by her parents and Waylen.


    Lyndon and Dahlia nked Elvira, while Waylen trailed behind, carrying a bag.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    His countenance appeared serene, as if he were a member of the

 Chapter 313

    Coleman family.


    Elvira seemed ted.


    Herplexion glowed with a rosy hue, and her voice carried a tender tone. ¡°Waylen, you really didn¡¯t have toe to visit me! You left Miss Gordon all alone. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s furious!¡±


    Waylen uttered a response, though Rena couldn¡¯t discern the words.


    Nevertheless, this sight disgusted her. She turned to Vera and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Vera!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Vera¡¯s temper red.


    Gently releasing Rena¡¯s arm, she advanced toward them.


    Her voice pierced through the air.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, you certainly lead a busy life! You left Rena to undergo surgery on her own, only to go and visit your ex-girlfriend. Waylen, you are truly despicable!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He disregarded Vera and directed his gaze toward Rena, who leaned against the wall, herplexion ashen.


    Her lips were devoid of color and she appeared feeble.


    Waylen passed the bag to Lyndon, intending to assist Rena. Vera¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Rena gently repelled his advance.


    She had no desire for him to approach her.


    Summoning her strength, she took a deep breath and uttered, ¡°¡°Waylen, our rtionship ceased to exist the moment you chose Elvira. If you are willing to continue aiding my father with thewsuit, I will be profoundly grateful. However, if you are out, I will tur to Harold for assistance. I believe he will find a way to help my father¡±


    Rena spoke with a resolute voice, exerting every ounce of her strength Waylen instinctively yearned to help her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t know that you required surgery. If I had known, I would never have left.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t engage in argument.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She stood her ground, reflecting for a considerable duration before tilting her head and proiming, ¡°Waylen, I used to have feelings for you! But now, Lam no longer certain, I am just an ordinary girl and my affection for you exhausts me. So let us part ways.¡±


    Uponpleting her statement, she offered a faint smile.


    Waylen¡¯s heart throbbed with anguish.


    Rena turned away, assisted by Vera, and proceeded forward.


    Waylen seized her arm and pleaded, ¡°Rena¡­¡±

 Chapter 314

    ¡°Release me! Waylen, from this moment onward, we have no ties to one another. I will no longer harbor any affection for you! You and Elvira can both rest assured¡­¡±


    Having uttered those words, Rena delicately brushed off Waylen¡¯s grasp, ¡°Vera, let us depart, please!¡±


    Vera was filled with abination of sorrow and indignation.


    She extended her middle finger towards Waylen and uttered, ¡°You wretched scoundrel! May your have no descendants!¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downward, her eyes filled with a sense of destion.


    ¡°Vera, cease this behavior. I wish to terminate my rtionship with him amicably.¡±


    Veraprehended that Rena¡¯s restraint and endurance were driven by concern for Darren¡¯s well-being.


    She listened to Rena¡¯s plea.


    Her voice choked with emotion, she uttered, ¡°Very well! Let us return home.¡±


    However, Waylen once again seized hold of Rena¡¯s hand.


    This time, Rena forcefully shook off his grip.


    ¡°Miss Gordon.¡±


    Lyndon stepped forward and genuinely expressed his apologies, saying, ¡°Miss Gordon, Elvira is young and impetuous. My wife and I alsock prudence! We are really sorry. I hope, for my sake, you can grant Waylen an opportunity to exin himself.¡±


    Rena offered a faint smile.


    Though she was currently experiencing immense anguish, she still had to engage in an argument with them in this setting.


    Who else would care for her besides Vera?


    Rena turned around and fixed her gaze upon Lyndon.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, you have done nothing wrong! Elvira holds a special ce in your heart, so it is only natural for you and your wife to be biased in her favor. Furthermore, there is no fault in Miss Coleman pursuing the one she loves.¡±


    Rena took a deep breath.


    She nced at them and said slowly, ¡°I sincerely wish Mr. Fowler and Miss Coleman a lifetime of happiness.¡±


    Lyndon was taken aback.


    He did not anticipate Rena¡¯s stubbornness, which once again reminded him of Reina.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, when he had quarreled with Reina due to a misunderstanding, she too had ended their rtionship with tearful eyes!


    Where was Reina?


    Would Reina¡¯s daughter face the same mistreatment as Rena?

 Chapter 315

    Lyndon possessed a gentle nature.


    As he contemted the child he shared with Reina, tears welled up in his eyes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He longed to offer someforting words to Rena.


    However, Rena had already turned away and departed.


    Though she felt the pain, she stood tall, straightening her posture.


    She was already feeling ashamed. She did not wish to be the subject of their ridicule.


    Vera came to her aid, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°Rena, please don¡¯t be so unyielding. If you want to cry, just let your tears flow. Every woman encounters a scoundrel in her life! You can seek revenge on him.


    Do not suppress your anger and anguish.¡±


    Rena came to a halt.


    She then said softly, ¡°I shall erase him from my memory and embark on a fresh start!¡±


    Vera stood in astonishment.


    Waylen, who had pursued Rena, happened to overhear her words.


    A hint of confusion flickered across his mature and handsome countenance.


    Rena imed she would forget him!


    Was she truly determined to let go of him?


    After their breakup, would she treat him as a stranger and calmly introduce him to her new boyfriend one day, much like how she treated Harold?


    Numerous scenes shed through Waylen¡¯s mind.


    He recalled their initial encounter, Rena¡¯s pretense of expertise in seducing men during their returrn from the golf course and the sight of her ying the piano in the restaurant.


    In truth, he remembered all of it vividly, including every intricate detail of their cohabitation.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    They had made love in every room of their apartment. He always relished biting her ear and referring to her as the morning dew during their intimate moments.


    Rena was the first woman who had truly captivated him.


    Regret now consumed him.


    Waylen was seldom gued by love-rted matters.


    When he had parted ways with Elvira, he had disyed firm resolve.


    Throughout the years, he had never experienced any remorse.

 Chapter 316

    He had grown up alongside Elvira, Lyndon¡¯s daughter.


    Yet, he never entertained thoughts of what might have transpired had he not broken up with her back then.


    Today, he had inflicted pain upon Rena.


    profound regret gripped him. He yearned to make amends, desperately wishing to salvage their bond. ;


    Their connection was not meant to conclude in such a manner.


    Waylen gripped the car door and implored Rena, saying, ¡°Allow me to


    drive you home.¡±


    Rena settled into the car.


    Speaking withposure, she uttered, ¡°Waylen, let us part wayspletely!¡±


    Her voice turned soft as she continued, ¡°I differ from you. I harbor no desire for any contact with my ex.¡±


    Waylen furrowed his brow.


    He sull yearned to exin himself!


    However, Rena¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears. She locked her gaze onto him and expressed, ¡°Waylen, it hurts! Can you release me?¡±


    He stood there in stunned silence.


    Rena forcefully mmed the door shut.


    Waylen¡¯s finger became trapped in the process.


    In an instant, it swelled and discolored, turning an ominous shade of ck and blue.


    Instinctively, Waylen recoiled. Vera uttered a curse, calling him a ¡°bastard,¡± before driving away.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He caught sight of Rena¡¯s tears streaming down her face.


    He couldn¡¯t ascertain whether her tears were a result of pain or because of him.


    Elvira approached him.


    ¡°Waylen, your hand¡­ How could Miss Gordon do such a thing to you?


    Allow me to apany you to seek medical attention.¡±


    Her considerate words triggered annoyance within Waylen.


    He pushed her away, rebuffing her offer.

 Chapter 317

    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Elvira stood in shock.


    She gazed at him, witnessing a level of anger she had never seen before.


    Elvira trembled, her own emotions thrown into disarray.


    Had Waylen truly fallen in love with Rena?


    Waylen entered the car.


    The vehicle elerated so swiftly that he nearly arrived at Rena¡¯¡¯s apartment building at the same time as Vera and Rena.


    Rena stepped out of the car without Sparing him a nce, treating him as if he were an insignificant passerby,


    He called out to her, ¡°Renal¡±


    Vera aided Rena and tossed two pieces of paper In Waylen¡¯s direction.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take a good look at these. They¡¯re Rena¡¯s diagnosis and operation consent form.


    Where were you when she was enduring immense pain?


    You despicable scoundrel! You are utterly unworthy of her! You don¡¯t deserve her love! You should be with someone like Elvira! Leave Rena alone!¡±


    Vera¡¯s anger was unleashed, leaving her with a sense of catharsis.


    She supported Rena into the elevator.


    After a while, the lights inside her apartment flickered to life.


    Resting against the car, Waylen examined the diagnosis and operation consent form under the gentle moonlight. Regret consumed him.


    He had inflicted harm upon Rena.


    He had abandoned her, leaving her alone in the operating room.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He recalled their first intimate encounter, when the pain had been so intense that Rena wept.


    Rena had an intense fear of pain!


    Waylen leaned against the car, slowly smoking a cigarette.


    He remained in that spot for the entire night.


    At dawn, Vera went out to purchase breakfast. As she passed by Waylen¡¯s car, she spat in disdain.


    Waylen paid her no heed.

 Chapter 318

    Once Vera was out of sight, he promptly opened the car door and stepped out. He made his way to Rena¡¯s apartment and pressed the doorbell. ¡®


    Rena presumed it was Vera returning and approached to open the door.


    As she swung the door open, she beheld Waylen.


    He held a collection of supplements and two breakfast meals that she had always relished.


    Rena refrained from moving him inside.


    With an .. of indifference she stated, ¡°Waylen, I simply feel uneasy, It¡¯s not like I had an abortion or something, You need not go to such lengths!¡±


    Moreover, her heart had already been shattered.


    There was no need for him to engage in these gestures now!


    Rena¡¯splexion was ashen, her pallor reflecting her inner turmoil.


    Waylen yearned to extend his hand and caress her delicate face.


    Rena instinctively took a step back, creating a physical distance between them.


    Eventually, he retracted his outstretched hand, realizing her vulnerability. ¡°You¡¯re in a fragile state now. Let me take care of you,¡± he offered.


    Rena listened silently, her attentive demeanor revealing her willingness to absorb his words.


    Her countenance remained devoid of emotion as she locked her gaze upon him and uttered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, do 1 have to be any clearer with you?


    I am aware that you harbor some sentiments for me but every time Elvira faces trouble, you rush to her side without hesitation, leaving me behind and disregarding my emotions!¡±


    As she spoke, anguish gripped her heart tightly, inflicting emotional pain.


    Nevertheless, she summoned the strength to force a smile, concealing her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I don¡¯t want to ike you anymore!¡±


    Waylen inched closer, seeking to cradle her head tenderly and rekindle their rtionship through a kiss.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    At the very least, he hoped to evoke fond memories of their past shared happiness.


    Rena stood motionless, unaffected by his gentle actions.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She then firmly pushed him away, her voiceced with defiance as she hissed, ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t be so shameless! With your looks and status, countless women would willingly indulge in your desires!


    There is no need for you to pester me like this.¡±


    ¡°You believe I only seek physical intimacy with you?¡±


    Rena derisively scoffed, her trembling lips betraying her mocking tone.

 Chapter 319

    ¡°Or what? Marriage?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s fists clenched in frustration, the tension evident in his bodynguage,


    After a prolonged silence, weariness permeated his voice as he admitted, ¡°Rena, I have no intention of marrying. But I am not toying with your emotions, Marriage simply does not align with my life ns.¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downwards, concealing her disappointment.


    A faint smile graced her lips as she replied, ¡°Do not worry. I have no intention of interfering in your life.¡±


    Having uttered those words, she moved to shut the door.


    However, Waylen halted her, preventing its closure.


    Furrowing his brow, he solemnly dered, ¡°In my eyes, you hold greater significance than Elvira!¡±


    Rena lifted her gaze, locking her eyes onto his with a mixture of astonishment and anger brewing within her.


    As if she had just heard a preposterous joke, she softly repeated, ¡°I am more Important than Elvira?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance grew grave, his demeanor matching the weight of his words.


    Rena¡¯s smile waned slightly as she recalled his involvement in an economic dispute on Elvira¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Since you im that I am of greater importance, then I demand that you cease aiding her,¡± she retorted.


    Mockingly, she added, ¡°Can you do that?¡±


    A crease formed on Waylen¡¯s forehead, signaling his deep contemtion.


    He was always resolute in keeping his professional and personal matters separate, never allowing a woman to interfere with his work.


    Gazing at Rena, he posed a question, ¡°Can you alter your request?¡±


    Rena stooped down, retrieved the supplements he had brought and tossed them outside the doorway.


    ¡®Very well, The revised request is for you to leave! Waylen, do not appear before me again.¡±


    With a decisive motion, Rena closed the door, shutting him out.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Learning against it, she could stall catch a whiff of the lingering cigarette scent from Waylen¡¯s body.


    There was a time when she relished snuggling in his embrace, nestling her head against his shoulder and inhaling the fusion of his fragrance, the scent of tobbo and aftershave.


    But now, all she desired was to keep her distance.


    After a while, Vera returned with a displeased expression, indicating a disagreement with Waylen downstairs.


    Rena regained herposure, adopting aposed demeanor.

 Chapter 320

    She said to Vera, her tone filled with resolve, ¡°Please, do not antagonize him on my behalf. Joseph frequently engages In business coborations with the Fowler family.¡±


    Vera responded stubbornly, although inwardly she felt sympathetic towards Rena.


    Rena delicately opened the food container and whispered, ¡°Do not fret. I shall regain my strength swiftly.


    Despite the arduous journey ahead, she held unwavering resolve to conquer it!


    Taking a few days to rest, Rena returned to her duties.


    Due to Harold¡¯s involvement, Rena found herself unable to ept n¡¯s involvement, leading her to extend an apology to Paisley.


    Paisley graciously epted the situation, offering aforting pat on Rena¡¯s shoulder as she remarked, ¡°No worries! Tonight, I have a dinner engagement with some venture capitalists, Rena, Join me.¡±


    tutge is exceptional.¡±


    Having already been apprised of the entire tale by her husband, Joselyn possessed full knowledge of the events involving Rena, Harold and Waylen.


    Joselyn held great admiration for Rena. Initially perceiving her as somewhat difficult to interact with, she was pleasantly surprised by Rena¡¯s grace and politeness even in the midst of such circumstances, refusing to rely solely on men.


    Joselyn¡¯s impression of Rena underwent a positive transformation.


    She found Rena to be dependable. She also pondered that although she had n¡¯s support, she should handle her investments independently.


    Yet, Joselyn remained astute. She needed to gauge Waylen¡¯s stance first.


    If Waylen expressed a desire to invest in Rena¡¯s studio, Joselyn couldn¡¯t possiblypete with him.


    As the clock struck eight in the evening, Rena joined Paisley for dinner.


    Still recovering from her illness, Rena should refrain from imbibing any alcohol.


    However, she felt a sense of indebtedness to Paisley, unwilling to let her face the venture capitalists alone.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a faint smile gracing her lips, Rena raised her ss of red wine and consumed half of it in one swift gulp.


    Though difort lingered, she maintained a delicate smile upon her face.


    ¡°Miss Gordon certainly knows how to hold her liquor!¡±


    ¡°Please pour another ss for Miss Gordon.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Within the opulent confines of the private room, a vibrant ambiance enveloped the space.


    In the end, Rena had consumed nearly an entire bottle of red wine.


    A hint of pallor tinged herplexion, prompting Paisley to whisper, ¡°Go to the restroom and then leave. I¡¯lle up with an excuse to cover for you.¡±


    Rena shook her head resolutely. ¡°Let¡¯s depart together.¡±

 Chapter 321

    Paisley let out a sigh, ¡­. differences between Rena and Waylen.


    She knew that Rena could have anything she desired if she were willing.


    Yet, Rena refused to depend on Waylen!


    Paisley felt a mixture of sympathy and admiration for Rena.


    Having attended countless such gatherings, Paisley possessed the ability to invigorate the atmosphere with a few well-chosen words. ¡°Allow Rena to take a break. Mr. Williams, I shall join you in a drink.¡±


    Mr. Wilhams, the esteemed owner of a six-star hotel, had previously encountered Rena and was acquainted with her status as Waylen¡¯s girlfriend.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Observing the pressure Rena faced to entertain the guests and consume alcohol, he couldn¡¯t directly intervene. Instead, he discreetly sent a message to Waylen.


    Rena hurried to the restroom.


    A sense of difort overwhelmed her, yet she could not bring herself to vomit.


    Switching on the faucet, she sshed her face with cold water, experiencing a modicum oi relief.


    However, the effects of the alcohol persisted, leaving her inebriated.


    Within the confines of the restroom, she discerned the silhouette of a slender figure, unable to determine if it was reality or a figment of her imagination. Her gaze fixated upon the man, her eyes slightly reddened.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen approached, calmly tending to his own handwashing.


    Rena uttered not a word, merely leaning against the cool wall as she observed him.


    With deliberate slowness, Waylen rinsed his hands.


    A protracted silence lingered between them. Eventually, Rena ascertained that this encounter was not a figment of her imagination; indeed, they had crossed paths.


    She refrained from uttering a single word and turned to leave.


    Softly, Waylen spoke from behind. ¡°Rena, is this the life you truly desire?¡±

 Chapter 322

    Rena halted, halting her steps abruptly.


    She cast her gaze downwards and graced Waylen with a smile. ¡°Waylen, our familial backgrounds divergepletely. My way of life bears no relevance to yours.¡±


    If he assumed she felt remorse, then he stood corrected!


    Rena departed without casting a backward nce.


    Upon reentering the private room, the ambiance remained convivial, yet Waylen¡¯s friend Dudley Williams¡¯ meaningful gaze fixated upon her.


    Someone initiated the persuasive endeavor for Rena to indulge in drinking once more.


    Paisley, however, desired to spare Rena from drinking anymore and took it upon herself to do so.


    The gentleman of elevated status asserted, ¡°Miss Rayne, since Miss Gordon has arrived for business matters, how can she evade the libations? Furthermore, despite Miss Gordon¡¯s delicate appearance, she can really drink!¡±


    He extended a ss of wine towards Rena.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, should you partake in this ss of wine, I shall ponder this investment with due diligence.¡±


    Paisley intended to interject.


    Yet, Rena gently pressed her hand, preventing any words from escaping Paisley¡¯s lips.


    Rena then beamed and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Medina! Given your words, it is only fitting for me to savor this ss of wine.¡±


    She grasped the ss, poised to drink.


    However, a slender hand deftly plucked the goblet from her grasp.


    Waylen uttered nonchntly, ¡°I shall consume this wine on her behalf!¡±


    Having spoken, he smiled faintly and added, ¡°Of course, unless you deem it inappropriiate, Mr, Medina!¡±


    The room descended into an eerie silence.


    No one had anticipated Waylen¡¯s arrival.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen seethed with anger on Rena¡¯s behalf. Everyone reveled in the spectacle.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a cigarette held between his fingers, Dudley wore a knowing smile as he remarked, ¡°Waylen, that shall suffice.¡±


    Waylen gently enveloped Rena¡¯s shoulder with his arm, dismissing any resistance she harbored.


    A gentle smile adorned his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯vee to collect Rena. My heart went out to her when I witnessed her vomiting in the restroom.¡±


    Subsequently, he delicately ced the ss on the surface.


    ¡°Mr. Medina, what course of action do you believe is appropriate?¡±

 Chapter 323

    Roderick Medina, typically brimming with arrogance, now found himself unable to utter a word and no one dared to aid him.


    Waylen¡¯s disposition soured, dissuading anyone from incurring his displeasure.


    After an extended silence, Rena reached for the ss of wine and swiftly consumed its contents in one gulp.


    Upon finishing, she bestowed a smile upon Roderick and uttered, ¡°Mr. Medina, let us be friends.¡±


    Roderick stood bbergasted.


    Then his eyes reddened. No matter what he did minutes ago, he would have risked offending Waylen. He never expected Rena toe to his aid.


    Promptly, he rose to his feet and poured himself wine.


    He proceeded to down three consecutive sses.


    Turning to Paisley, he dered, ¡°Miss Gordon is a remarkable partner. I shall definitely invest in your studio.¡±


    Paisley felt joyous but remained apprehensive for Rena¡¯s well-being!


    Evidently, Rena disregarded Waylenpletely. Roderick imbibed three sses of wine, and she, too, consumed three.


    In her intoxicated state, Rena surmised that she simply didn¡¯t want to face Waylen while she was still sober.


    She shielded her eyes, taking her ce within the car.


    Her heart throbbed with pain.


    Why did he appear before her once more?


    While lost in a daze, she sensed someone settling beside her.


    It was Waylen.


    She tilted her head and softly inquired, ¡°Why did Paisley bring me to your car? Waylen¡­ Please refrain from appearing in my presence any longer. Merely seeing you fills me with sorrow¡­¡±


    Under the influence of alcohol, Rena¡¯s inhibitions faded away.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Upon witnessing that affectionate gaze of yours, thoughts of the moment you embraced Elvira flooded my mind. It was truly repulsive¡­¡±


    She gently closed her eyes.


    Shecked the strength to flee, trapped in her own predicament.


    Observing her pallid countenance, Waylen felt a pang of remorse.


    She had embarrassed him by indulging in drinks with Roderick earlier.


    Suppressing his anger, Waylen brushed her long tresses away from her forehead, his voice a whisper, ¡°Rena, I never did anything with her. Give me another chance¡­ Weren¡¯t we happy together in the past?¡±

 Chapter 324

    Rena covered her eyes and let out augh.


    Herughter resonated, causing her body to tremble and it was very alluring.


    After a prolonged pause, she lowered her hand, her vision blurred.


    ¡°Happy? Indeed, we were happy once.¡±


    She leaned in, delicately undoing one of his shirt buttons with her slender fingers, her movement deliberately slow, her gaze exuding seduction. Waylen felt the allure overpower him, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing involuntarily.


    She exuded a captivating sensuality!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena lightly brushed against his Adam¡¯s apple and huskily uttered, Wavien, do you still expect me to undress and engage in intimate acts with yea? Who should pay whom? We cannot exploit one another!¡±


    A shadow of darkness fell upon Waylen¡¯s handsome face upon hearing that.


    He grasped her hand firmly.


    ¡°Cease these words!¡± he implored.


    ¡°Why¡± Rena provocatively inquired.


    ¡°Wavien, did youre to me solely for the purpose of ***ual gratification? Shall we engage in a rendezvous within this car?¡± she suggested.


    Waylen buttoned up his shirt resolutely.


    Forward, he stated, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re intoxicated.¡±


    Rena nestled against the seat, her expression adorned with a gentle smile.


    Even in her intoxicated state, she could dicern his anger.


    Rena closed her eyes, slipped off her high heels and uttered, ¡°Take me home!¡±


    Wavlen wished to avoid conversing with her, yet he found himself unable to resist turning towards her. ¡°Rena¡­ You¡¯ve been arguing with me for so lone and, just now, you intentionally humiliated me. I refuse to believe that you are unaware of my affection for you.¡±


    No one but Rena could treat him in such a manner!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Nonchntly, Rena replied, ¡°I appreciate your sentiment, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes once more.


    Clearly, she remained unfazed.


    Though Waylen had no intentions of engaging in intimacy with, her at this moment, he yearned for her presence dearly.


    Whispering into her ear, he confessed, ¡°Rena, I miss you so much.¡±


    Rena offered no response.

 Chapter 325

    Griitting his teeth, Waylen drove back to his apartment.


    Alighting from the car, he expected some resistance from Rena. To his surprise, she had sumbed to slumber, likely due to her inebriated State.


    Waylen regained hisposure.


    He closed the door and gazed upon her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Having been apart for a few days, he noticed the weight she had lost.


    Her crimson lips were slightly parted.


    Only in her sleep would she refrain fromshing out at him with sharp words.


    Waylen sumbed to temptation.


    He leaned in and bestowed a tender kiss upon her.


    Rena, in her drunken reverie, detected the familiar scent and involuntarily wrapped her arms around his neck, reciprocating the affectionate gesture.


    Mid-kiss, she realized something was amiss. She remembered the breakup with Waylen, She had dered that she would never be with him again,


    Rena¡¯s eyes fluttered open, fixing her gaze upon his handsome and affectionate visage, She extended her hand to gently caress his face.


    Waylen remained motionless,


    He did not resist her touch upon his face.


    ¡°Rena, I know you still harbor feelings for me. I refuse to believe that you have forgotten the happiness we shared when we were together.¡±


    Rena leaned agsinst the sest, her voice tinged with hoarseness, as she said, ¡°Waylen, why do I find myself drawn to you?¡±


    Waylen gazed intently at Rena, his eyes fixated on her presence.


    Rena, inebriated and burdened with a deep anguish, disyed the pain in her eyes,


    His astonishment was overwhelming, a sudden surge of disbelief coursing through him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Could her affection for him be the cause of such excruciating torment for her?


    With a tender tone, Waylen delicately touched her lips and expressed,


    ¡°Let¡¯s make up and go back to what we had before, shall we?¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downward, her lengthy eyshes quivering with trepidation.


    ¡°Waylen, I no longer desire to be in yourpany,¡± she confessed, her voice low and earnest.


    Waylen¡¯s fists clenched tightly, embodying his frustration and anguish.

 Chapter 326

    Without warning, he unbuckled her seatbelt, exited the vehicle and carried her away in his arms.


    Under the night sky, a gentle breeze whispered its presence.


    Rena¡¯s intoxication waned slightly as she realized he had driven them to his apartment.


    ¡°Waylen, I wish to return home,¡± she pleaded, her struggle escting within his grasp, her kicks bing erratic, disregarding the possibility of striking him.


    Waylen emitted a pained groan, grappling with his inner turmoil.


    Unable to contain his longing, he yearned to feel her, his desire mounting, and so he pressed her firmly against the wall, facing the elevator.


    Their bodies were tightly pressed together. Though Rena was inebriated, she dared not make a move, acutely aware that provoking him at this moment would be unwise.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    With reddened eyes, she inquired, ¡°Waylen, are you trying to coerce me into a ***ual encounter?¡±


    Waylen was at a loss, uncertain of how to proceed. He had never encountered a woman as resistant as she was, resistant to his attempts at appeasement.


    In recent days, he had contemted surrendering, abandoning their connection,


    Yet, reminiscing about the tenderness she had once shown him, he found himself unable to let go.


    ¡°How could I ever harm you?¡±


    His nose gently brushed against hers, his seductive nature weaving its magic.


    Having been intimate on numerous asions, he was well acquainted with her desires.


    Rena, a mix of shyness and anger, averted her gaze and firmly stated, ¡°Mr. Fowler, control yourself.¡±


    Waylen directed his gaze upon her countenance, noting herplexion tinged with a hint of crimson, while his own eyes radiated with brilliance.


    Having been separated from her for several days, he now realized the depth of his yearning.


    He had always conducted himself with caution, refraining from engaging in passionate encounters in public spaces like the elevator banks.


    However, his self-restraint had reached its limit.


    He longed to taste her lips, to indulge in a fervent kiss.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen firmly held Rena¡¯s chin, pressing her body against his own. The depth of his kiss consumed her, leaving her breathless.


    In her struggle, she vehemently resisted.


    She adamantly refused to engage in any form of intimacy with him!


    Unperturbed, she fought with all her might, her hand inadvertentlying into contact with a solid object above her. It was the frame of a painting.


    Without hesitation, she yanked it from the wall and forcefully struck Waylen¡¯s head, causing the sharp metal frame tocerate his forehead, resulting in a stream of blood.

 Chapter 327

    Waylen paid no heed to the wound on his brow. He maintained his unwavering hold on Rena, locking his gaze deeply into her eyes.


    An unmistakable desire still flickered within his intense gaze.


    Rena immediately sobered up, gripped by fear.


    The painting slipped from her grasp, crashing onto the ground. Fearing his retribution, she murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend for that to happen.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, his expression inscrutable.


    Rena bit her lip and implored, ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll simply bandage it at home.¡±


    ¡°Waylen, we should go to the hospital!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eves held profound depths, revealing a myriad of emotions.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He delicately caressed her delicate visage, his voice softening as he uttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rena? Are you afraid that I will inflict harm upon you if you follow me in or that the sight of familiar surroundings will evoke sorrow? Fear not, for 1am incapable of harming you now.¡±


    Releasing his grip on her, Waylen appeared remarkablyposed.


    ¡°Causing intentional harm can lead to a prison sentence of at least one year, he stated calmly.


    Rena seethed with anger.


    He was truly contemptible and shameless!


    Waylen tenderly wiped away the blood, a mischievous smile gracing his lips. ¡°Or perhaps you wish to inform the judge that you injured me because I desired a ***ual encounter with you?


    surrendering to thepromise.


    Waylen concealed his wound with a tissue and followed her into the ascending elevator. Midway, he suddenly spoke, his voice tinged with emotion. ¡°Rena, I have no regrets.¡±


    Rena refused to meet his gaze.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her eyes focused on the ascending number, she retorted, ¡°Waylen, it changes nothing!¡±


    She had made her decision.


    Waylen refrained from further words.


    Eventually, they reached the apartment.


    Waylen took a seat upon the sofa.


    Silently, Rena retrieved the medical kit and ced it before him.


    ¡°Can you tend to your wound on your own?¡± she inquired, her demeanor cold and impassive.

 Chapter 328

    Waylen lifted his head, locking his gaze onto her frigid countenance.


    After a pause, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I have lost a considerable amount of blood. Do you not feel a tinge of remorse for my plisht?¡±


    Rena let out a soft chuckle.


    Without uttering a word, she proceeded to retrieve antiseptic liquid, gauze and ointment from the medical kit.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A small wound marred his forehead.


    Thankfully, it was not deep.


    Rena carefully drenched a medical swab with liquid medicine, gently disinfecting Waylen¡¯s wound.


    The pain was intense, causing Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple to bob, yet he stifled any cries.


    To do so would be utterly demeaning. ,


    Only in the throes of passion, their bodies entwined intimately, would he unleash uncontroble groans, which was something that Rena found undeniably alluring.


    With that in mind, Waylen cast a meaningful nce her way.


    He tenderly sped her hand, his voice husky as he uttered, ¡°Rena, we made love on this very sofa,¡±


    Rena made no effort to spare his feelings,


    Indifferent, she replied, ¡°You can bring other women here in the future.


    You may engage in ***ual encounters with them wherever you please.¡±


    He furrowed his brow, ¡°Il have never brought other women here,¡±


    Rena smiled.


    Perhaps his words held truth, She was the sole woman who had once graced his apartment with her presence,


    But even so, Elvira was the one he couldn¡¯t erase from his mind.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena refrained from furtherment. After all, they had ended their rtionship. Anything more would be meaningless,


    She deftly bandaged his would and advised, ¡°If your would bes inmed tomorrow, you must seek medical attention at the hospital.¡±


    She proceeded to wash her hands, preparing to depart.


    Waylen swiftly grasped her arm.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go!¡±


    He enveloped her from behind, pleading, ¡°Rena, stay with me.¡±

 Chapter 329

    Rena¡¯s body tensed.


    With gentle resolve, she extricated herself from his embrace and stated, ¡°Waylen, I have made my intentions clear. We are no longer together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Prepare a bow! of noodles for me!¡±


    Rena retrieved her phone and replied, ¡°I will order takeout for you.¡±


    Weaylen flung her phone onto the sofa, his voice filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯m Injured. How can you allow me to rely on takeout? Moreover, given my condition, unforeseenplications may arise during the night. If something were to happen to me, you would bear the responsibility.¡±


    These were his tactics.


    Rena recognized them, yet she also acknowledged the partial reasonableness of his words


    What if he orchestrated a scheme to exacerbate his injury after she departed, holding her ountable for the consequences?


    Pausing to contemte, Rena chose not to insist on leaving.


    She retrieved her phone and captured a photograph of him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I am taking pictures as evidence, in case of any future disputes,¡± she replied.


    Waylen seethed with anger.


    Rena stowed away her phone and said softly, ¡°My presence here tonight signifies nothing more than that.¡±


    He remained silent, retreating to the balcony where he gazed upon the nocturnal panorama of Duefron.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Observing his figure against the backdrop of the piano he gifted her, Rena¡¯s heart filled with mncholy.


    He had once surpnised her and treated her with kindness.


    But that was all.


    Waylen turned around, his gaze meeting Rena¡¯s eyes brimming with sorrow.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s difort grew stronger, causing her to feel uneasy in Waylen¡¯s presence.


    In a hushed voice, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some noodles for you.¡±


    Waylen watched her silently, and after a moment, he apologized in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Filled with panic, Rena almost fled from the scene.


    Waylen averted his gaze, lowered his head, and lit a cigarette.


    Around 20 minutester, a delightful aroma wafted from the kitchen, signaling that the noodles were ready.

 Chapter 330

    Waylen stubbed out his cigarette and made his way towards the dining room.


    Rena served him a bow! of noodles, intending to leave, but he grabbed her hand and implored, ¡°Stay with me.¡±


    She shook her head, her expression serious. ¡°Waylen, if you weren¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t havee here at all.¡±


    Surprisingly, Rena remained remarkablyposed. Perhaps. the countless times she had shed tears because of him had desensitized her to Some extent.


    Waylen didn¡¯t push the matter further, but he suddenly lost his appetite for the noodles.


    He hastily finished his meal.


    She then fetched a nket from the guest room and pointed to the sofa.


    ¡®I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡±


    Waylen protested, ¡°Sleep in the master bedroom! We¡¯ve shared a bed before, and I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t naive.


    She knew Waylen possessed strong ***ual desires, and if they were to sleep together, he would struggle to restrain himself. Furthermore, they had broken up, so there was no reason for them to share a bed.


    Firmly, she refused, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to maintain some distance from each other.¡±


    Exhaustion washed over her as the alcohol¡¯s effects wore off, and she longed for rest. Wrapping herself in the nket, Renay down on the sofa and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Waylen gazed at her peaceful sleeping face, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with mixed emotions.


    He quietly entered the bedroom, retrieved a quilt, and gently ced it over Rena. Although she didn¡¯t stir, she instinctively clutched the quilt, curling up and appearing even more delicate.


    The realization that she had consumed a significant amount of alcohol that night tugged at Waylen¡¯s heart.


    Had he caused her so much pain?


    Did she prefer struggling so much on her own rather than taking his help?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen entered his study and dialed a number, with Paisley answering on the other end.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Paisley¡¯s voice oozed politeness as she spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s quitete. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Waylen held the phone, his tone cold and detached.


    ¡°Miss Rayne, are you still epting new students?¡±


    Paisley¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Of course, she desired students from affluent families the most! !

 Chapter 331

    Waylen¡¯s response was casual. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring a student to you.


    Let Rena be her teacher!¡±


    Paisley was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your child?¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly. ¡°Have you ever seen Rena pregnant? The child is a rtive¡¯s.¡±


    Paisley found his audacity rather impressive.


    Waylen appeared dignified and serious in public, as seen in newspapers and magazines. She never expected him to be so lighthearted in private.


    Nevertheless, earning money was always a good thing. Seizing the opportunity, Paisley subtly inquired about Rena.


    Waylen¡¯s words held a deeper meaning.


    ¡°Rena is tired and sleeping.¡±


    Early the next morning, when Rena awoke, Waylen had already risen.


    His injuries seemed to have improved, and he sat in the dining room, sipping coffee and reading the newspaper.


    Dressed in a charcoal gray shirt and a dark tie, he looked as handsome as ever.


    Rena found herself lost in thought.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze fell upon her, and he softly alerted her, ¡°You¡¯re missing a button.¡±


    Rena nced down, discovering that the third button on her champagne colored shirt was gone.


    A blush immediately appeared on her face.


    Due to her seated position, her shirt had naturally opened, revealing her cleavage.


    Hastily, she pulled her clothes back into ce.


    She searched for the button on the sofa but couldn¡¯t find it.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Go to the walk-in closet and change your clothes. All your clothes are still there,¡± Waylen suggested.


    Rena remained silent.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Those expensive garments were purchased when he doted on her. Now that they had broken up, she saw no reason to keep them.


    It was simr to the morning dew piano she once adored.


    Even though she loved it dearly, she had lost all interest in ying.


    In a low voice, Rena stated, ¡°I¡¯d prefer to use the guest room.¡±

 Chapter 332

    Having lived there before, she knew the location of the sewing kit and proceeded to sew the missing button,


    Rena didn¡¯t bother with washing her face or brushing her teeth; a ssh of water sufficed.


    Upon exiting, she nced at Waylen.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, you seem fine now. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Waylen set the newspaper aside and observed her quietly.


    ¡°Have breakfast before you go. It was delivered from the mansion early this morning.¡±


    Rena offered a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate and not necessary.¡±


    Her demeanor towards him was excessively polite, as if she were an ordinary person interacting with a celebrity.


    He didn¡¯t know how others won back their girlfriends, but he had a feeling that the woman he was with was more difficult to coax than any other ordinary woman!


    His gaze was fixed on her while he was deep in thought.


    The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Rena slightly bent down and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, thank you for continuing to help my father with thewsuit. I¡¯m sincerely grateful to you.¡±


    Waylen felt extremely ufortable.


    She acted as if he was someone else. Yet they had once shared this apartment, living harmoniously and being perfectlypatible in every aspect of their lives, including physical intimacy.


    Waylen felt a twinge of annoyance.


    Picking up the newspaper again, he responded indifferently, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    Rena swiftly departed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She hailed a taxi and returned to her own apartment, where she showered and changed her clothes.


    Breakfast was consumed during the taxi ride.


    Arriving at the music studio, Paisley apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena. I couldn¡¯t risk offending Mr. Fowlerst night.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena didn¡¯t hold it against her.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, 1ually needed to have a clear conversation with him.¡±


    Paisley proudly disyed the contract signed by Roderick andplimented Rena, ¡°You did an exceptional) jobst night. Mr. Medina is notoriously difficult to handle, yet you sessfully secured his signature,¡±


    Rena offered a faint smile.


    She was aware that Waylen¡¯s unexpected appearance had provided herwith the opportunity to get Roderick to sign the contract with them.

 Chapter 333

    She didn¡¯t wish to discuss Waylen, so she chose not to say anything


    However, Paisley had another significant piece of news to snare st night, Waylen called and mentioned that his rtive¡¯s child will be learning the piano, specifically requesting you as the teacher! Rena, do you know of any children in the Fowler family? Or is this child perhaps Waylen¡¯s illegitimate child, and he¡¯s trying to keep it under wraps?¡±


    Rena pondered for a moment.


    While it wasn¡¯t unusual for the Fowler family to have rtives with children, there weren¡¯t many whom Waylen would be particrly concerned about.


    She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who fit that description.


    Paisley brushed it off and waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll ind out when me child arrives.¡±


    Then, Paisley remembered Waylen¡¯s words from the previous night and asked curiously, ¡°Rena, did you two¡­ have ***st night?¡±


    ¡ª


    Rena was taking a sip of water and nearly choked upon heering the question.


    In an instant, the atmosphere changed.


    She gazed at Paisley, a mix of embarrassment and anger evident in her eyes.


    Paisley shrugged. ¡°He mentioned you were tired and fell asleep, so I couldn¡¯t help but wonder!¡±


    And to be fair, Waylen did seem quite eagerst night!


    Rena wiped her clothes, her voice soft and reproachful. ¡°No, he was injured, and I only tended to his wound. We¡¯ve broken up, and there¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±


    Paisley couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of sympathy.


    Waylen possessed an attractive physique and exuded undeniable charm.


    Many women were drawn to him.


    Just then, a call interrupted their conversation.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, a rtive of Mr. Fowler has arrived and wishes to enroll in your VIP ss.¡±


    Rena¡¯s surprise was evident as she listened to the receptionist¡¯s words.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Paisley, on the other hand, wore a smile of confirmation. ¡°It seems that he does mean business,¡± she remarked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Curlosity got the best of Rena, prompting her to ask a few more questions.


    The receptionist stumbled over her words before finally answering, ¡°Um¡­ The child¡¯s mother brought her here. She¡¯s a beautiful girl.¡±


    Rena hung up the phone and turned to Paisley, her expression thoughtful.


    Paisley couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity any longer and voiced her spection. ¡°Did Waylen get a woman pregnant when he was in his early twenties? Could it be that, amidst your conflicts, he sent his

 Chapter 334

    illegitimate child here to learn the piano just to provoke you?¡±


    Rena shook her head in response, saying, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    However, Rena found herself frozen for a moment as she realized how well she knew Waylen.


    When did she be so familiar with his character?


    Shaking off her thoughts, she made up her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±


    Rena proceeded towards the small reception room, with Paisley trailing behind, eager to witness the unfolding events.


    As Rena pushed the door open, her eyes widened in surprise.


    Sitting on the sofa were Juliette and Cecilia.


    Rena forced a smile and gracefully took a seat opposite them. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, why are you here?¡± she inquired.


    Juliette let out a sigh, her worries for her son evident in her voice.


    Learning about Waylen¡¯s conflicts and breakup with Rena, she felt the need to intervene.


    ¡°I heard from Waylen that you opened a music studio, and I¡¯ve been wanting toe and take a look. It¡¯s really nice!¡±


    Juliette pulled Cecilia closer, exining, ¡°Cecilia doesn¡¯t have a musical talent, so I want to let her learn the piano to cultivate her artistic taste.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of irony. Cecilia had already been learning the piano since she was little and won many awards at the age often.


    Ignoring the interruption, Juliette looked at Rena with even more tenderness in her eyes.


    ¡°Rena, you won¡¯t cut off contact with me because of Waylen, right?¡±


    Rena sighed, ncing at Paisley.


    Paisley was enjoying the spectacle without any intention of helping.


    Realizing she had to handle the situation herself, Rena politely replied, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, actually we only ept children under the age of sixteen.¡±


    Cecilia, quick to respond, chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m still a child.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She held Rena¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Rena, just treat me as a five-year-old child.¡±


    Rena felt helpless.


    With a pat on her shoulder, Paisley left the room, unable to contain herughter any longer.


    Rena watched Paisley¡¯s departure before turning her attention back to Juliette and Cecilia.


    She stated firmly, ¡°I have broken up with Waylen.¡±

 Chapter 335

    Juliette blinked, seemingly oblivious to Rena¡¯s words. ¡°I Just brought Cecilia here to learn the piano,¡± she said.


    *


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel resigned, finally agreeing to let Cecilia be her student.


    Juliette paid the tuition and arranged for the driver to deliver expensive Supplements to the studio. She softly said to Rena, ¡°I know Waylen has a bad temper, and you¡¯ve suffered a lot!¡±


    Rena hesitated for a moment but decided to open up.


    ¡°In fact, my rtionship with Waylen is not what you think. We¡­ We¡­¡±


    Before Rena could finish her sentence, Cecilia interrupted. Blinking her eyes innocently, she said, ¡°I know. You haven¡¯t decided to get married yet!¡±


    Observing Rena¡¯s naivety, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How could Rena tell Juliette that she and Waylen were simply involved in a ***ual rtionship, despite the elder woman¡¯s open-mindedness?


    Rena paused, feeling a mix of emotions.


    Cecilia once again held her arm, her excitement palpable. ¡°Anyway, today you have to stay with me! I want to have a French meal, and I want to go on a date with you.¡±


    Juliette didn¡¯t object, instead smiling and requesting, ¡°Rena, please take care of Cecilia for me.¡±


    Rena found herself speechless as Cecilia happily eximed, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s have a French meal together!¡±


    Rena contemted calling Waylen to take his sister away, but realizing it would be futile, she resigned herself to spending the entire day with Cecilia at the music studio.


    In the evening, Cecilia treated Rena to a French restaurant.


    Juliette joined them, elegantly sipping red wine as she watched her daughter whispering to Rena.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but gossip.


    ¡°Rena, do you know what? Elvira¡¯s fiance, the famous film producer in Braseovell, had an affair with a young model while Elvira was away. Elvira deserves it.¡±


    Rena furrowed her brow.


    She wondered why Elvira hadn¡¯t returned to Braseovell in that case.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cecilia brushed her hair aside and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°She¡¯s being overconfident! She believes her fiance won¡¯t leave her and thinks that men¡¯s cheating ismon. That¡¯s why she stays in Duefron because she wants¡­¡±


    Cecilia hesitated, leaving the sentence unfinished.


    However, Rena understood what she meant.


    Clvira not only wanted to marry her fiance but also desired Waylen.


    Rena remained silent, slowly sipping her soda water.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 336

    Cecilia. realized she had misspoken and grabbed Rena¡¯s hand, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena! Smile!¡±


    Rena looked at the innocent and lovely girl before her and couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    She recalled how she had threatened Waylen with Cecilia¡¯s happiness.


    She softly said, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Cecilia, not fullyprehending, smiled back, oblivious to Rena¡¯s inner turmoil.


    Rena smiled faintly without exining.


    Just as their meal was nearing its end, Rena stood up to pay the bill.


    However, before she could do so, arge handnded on the luxurious dining table.


    Rena looked up in surprise.


    She found Waylen standing there, looking exceptionally dazzling that night.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was dressed elegantly in dark gray trousers, a sweater, and a ck thin coat.


    The suit he donned made him look elegant.


    His presence really captivated everyone in the restaurant.


    In a slightly hoarse voice, Waylen spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the bill.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rena managed to say, feeling that it was time to bid farewell.


    However, Waylen threw a curveball. ¡°I came to pick up my mother and I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Do you mind if I join you¡±


    His tone was reserved,cking any hint of ttery.


    Rena couldn¡¯t refuse, and with a forced smile, she replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Waylen nced at her, and then made an unexpected move.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Without requesting another set of tableware, he simply took a sip directly from Rena¡¯s soda water.


    Juliette smiled, and Rena¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, let me get you a set of tableware!¡± she stammered.


    Waylen dismissed her concem, stating, ¡°No need.


    I don¡¯t mind using yours.¡±


    Speechless, Rena¡¯s face burned even brighter.

 Chapter 337

    Her face was already as red as a tomato.


    Waylen, who had been busy all day and was quite hungry, ate quickly.


    Despite doing so, he still did it with a touch of elegance.


    Rena pondered how she could escape this situation. She knew that Waylen had set a trap for her.


    He had hurt her deeply before and now was attempting to win her over.


    What did he take her for?


    But Rena found herself helpless. The Fowler family held significant power, and openly offending Waylen would jeopardize her life in Duefron.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, the way you¡¯re looking at me might give me the wrong idea,¡± Waylen remarked as he wiped his lips.


    Rena decided it was best not to engage in lengthy conversaiion. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± she replied curtly.


    Waylen took a sip of water, his gaze bing increasingly affectionate.


    However, his words were not that pleasant to hear. ¡°Really? Perhaps I was mistaken. I thought you hated me out of love.¡±


    Waylen¡¯sck of restraint in front of his mother left Rena seething with anger.


    She stood up abruptly and addressed Juliette, ¡°I have something else to attend to. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Juliette felt powerless.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was unable to understand why her son would treat Rena that way.


    It was the first time she had witnessed such ack of grace from him.


    Softly, Juliette pleaded, ¡°Waylen, please give Rena a ride home.¡±


    Rena mustered a faint smile and replied, ¡°I drove here.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t insist and instead put down his ss, saying, ¡°There will be a brief meeting at thew office tomorrow regarding Darren¡¯s case. Will Darren attend in person, or¡­?¡±


    Rena knew she couldn¡¯t let her father attend the meeting, fearing it would trigger him in all the wrong ways. Even though she suspected Waylen had ulterior motives, she had no choice but to ept.


    That was precisely what Waylen wanted.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at thew office,¡± he dered.


    Rena hurriedly left, and once she was gone, Juliette expressed her discontent.


    ¡°Waylen, why are you pursuing Rena like this? Are you nning to have a date with her at thew office?¡±


    Waylen offered a faint smile, refusing to disclose the true nature of his rtionship with Rena.

 Chapter 338

    He wouldn¡¯t tell his mother what happened between him and Rena.


    Standing up gracefully, he announced, ¡°Allow me to escort you home.¡±


    his charisma and elegance attracted the attention of many girls in the restaurant.


    This was a fact that made Juliette both proud and worried.


    ¡°Wavlen, you are excellent, capable, and handsome. Why are you still single¡±


    Cecilia chimed in, ¡°Because he¡¯s so difficult to get along with!¡±


    Waylen found himself speechless.


    The following day, at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Rena arrived at Waylen¡¯sw office.


    Jazlyn personally greeted her,


    She informed Rena that Waylen was still engaged in an international video conference.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Rena,¡± she said. Jazlyn led Rena into Waylen¡¯s private reception room and prepared coffee for her before returning to her work.


    Rena took a sip of the coffee and admired the tasteful decorations in the room.


    Waylen had a penchant for post-modern artworks, and it was evident in the room¡¯s design.


    Suddenly, her eyesnded on a vintage copper artwork ced upside down.


    Curiosity got the better of her, and she picked it up.


    However, upon closer inspection, she immediately regretted it¡ªit turned out to be a photo frame, and Rena recognized the people in the photo inside.


    The photo captured Waylen at the age of 24 and Elvira at 22. during what should have been their happiest time together.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Rena gazed at the photo quietly for a few seconds before carefully cing it back in its original position.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just then, Waylen¡¯s voice emanated from the doorway.


    ¡°I put it there during the room¡¯s decoration and forgot to dispose of it.¡±


    Rena turned around.


    She found Wavien, mature and handsome in a ssic ck and white suit, standing by the door,


    He approached her and picked up the photo frame, looking at her with a gentle expression.


    ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Rena avoided the tonic and replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m here for my father¡¯s case¡­¡±

 Chapter 339

    ¡± I know, There¡¯s no need to emphasize it,¡± Waylen interjected, discarding the frame In the trash can and taking a seat on the sofa,


    Opening a file, he continued, ¡°Miss Gordon, let¡¯s begin.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena felt perplexed.


    Last night, Waylen had mentioned a meeting, but now it seemed like it was just the two of them.


    Waylen looked at her and inquired, ¡°Are you doubting my professional abilities?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t date to do so.


    She listened as he delved into technical terms and analyzed the case.


    She tied her best to stay focused, but it proved difficult, and the exhaustion soon overcame her.


    ¡°Miss. Gordon.¡±


    Waylen asked, ¡°Are you struggling to stay awake?¡±


    He asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°I saw you sleeping soundly on the couchst night.¡±


    Rene was rendered speechless and managed to hold on until six o¡¯clock.


    She assumed it was time for Waylen to finish work.


    True to her expectations, Waylen closed the file and casually remarked ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me treat you to a meal!¡±


    Rena indifferently refused, ¡°We¡­¡±


    I have more details to share with you. Let¡¯s discuss them over a meal,¡±


    Wraylen insisted. his gaze fixed on her as he awaited her response.


    She found it hard to refuse. As long as Waylen didn¡¯t overstep his boundaries, she was willing topromise for the sake of her father¡¯s case. But just as she was about to agree, a voice called out from the door, Waylent¡±


    Rena raised her lhead.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She immediately saw Elvira entering the room,


    Holding a document i her hand, Elvira was dressed neatly, giving the pression she hade to discuss business matters with Waylen.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but admire her,


    Despite having a fianc¨¦ who cheated on her, Elvira still pursued Waylen.


    She was certainly something,


    Elivira was well prepared and spoke softly, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m here to discuss my case with you, Did I interrupt something?¡±

 Chapter 340

    Rena stood up and dered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you may proceed.¡±


    However, as she made a Move to leave, Waylen caught her gaze, holding her in ce,


    After a prolonged moment, he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°The wound on my forehead hasn¡¯t fully healed. Rena, don¡¯t you feel responsible:


    Instructing Rena to wait for him in the reception room, Waylen led Elvira to his office.


    Waylen walked ahead, with Elvira following closely behind.


    In that moment, Elvira noticed something.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was the photo frame in the trash can, a photo of her and Waylen during their happiest times. It had been callously discarded.


    Elvira tamed to Rena, asking, ¡°Did you throw it away?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t respond directly and simply stated, ¡°I don¡¯t touch other people¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s face paled. ,


    Had Waylen been the one to dispose of it?


    How could he do such a thing?


    Her lips trembled as she struggled to ept this reality. Looking at Rena, Elvira said, ¡°Miss Gordon, do you think you can win Waylen¡¯s heart like this? Our past¡­¡±


    I have no interest in your past! If you truly love him and can¡¯t forget him, then go after him! I won¡¯t stand in your way.¡±


    Rana responded pragmatically,


    Although she still harbored some reservations about Elvira¡¯s presence, Rana and Waylen had already broken up, There was no need for her to engage in a dispute with Elvira.


    Se collected Her bag and documents and left without further dy.


    As Rena satin her ear, preparing to start the engine, the door suddenly opened,


    Wavlen stood outside, his paze fixed upon her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Rena replied firmly, ¡°No!¡±


    He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What would it take for you to willingly be with me? Or is there nothing I can do to change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing!¡± Rena answered without hesitation.


    Waylen sniled suddenly and stated, ¡°I¡¯ve handed Elvira¡¯s case over to anotherwyer, [won¡¯t have any further business contact with her. Rena¡­ It¡¯s over and I no longer have any feelings for her.¡±

 Chapter 341

    Rena gazed straight ahead, her expression devoid of emotion.


    ¡°Waylen, you¡¯ll never understand how humiliated I felt lying on that operating table the other day. It was an immense feeling of shame.¡±


    She turned to look at him and continued, ¡°I¡¯m scared and I don¡¯t want to love you anymore.¡±


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    Then, she stepped on the gas and drove away.


    The problem between them wasn¡¯t Elvira; it was Waylen himself.


    He didn¡¯t truly love her, which led to that unfortunate incident that night. If he had truly loved her, how could he have abandoned her in her time of need?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Rena had experienced deep hurt from her previous rtionship with Harold.


    With Waylen, she chose to protect herself by cutting all ties with him when she still could.


    Rena couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of unease that came with Waylen¡¯s sce from her family, she drove persistence. Determined to find some her car back to her parents¡¯ ce.


    As she entered the house, she was met by the weing presence of Darren and Eloise, who were both pleasantly surprised to see her.


    Eloise pulled her into the room, a smile spreading across her face.


    ¡°Darren was just talking about you, and here you are. It¡¯s incredible how connected you and your father are.¡±


    Rena set down the fruit she had brought and approached Darren, engaging in a conversation with him.


    They chatted about various topics, enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    In the midst of their conversation, Eloise¡¯s voice resonated from the kitchen. ¡°Rena, could youe and help me?¡±


    Rena nodded with a smile and headed towards the kitchen.


    But as she walked in, Eloise swiftly closed the door behind them. Rena was taken aback.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Eloise?¡± she inquired, perplexed by the unusual behavior.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise guided Rena to the window and pointed outside the building. ¡°Is that Mr. Fowler¡¯s car? It¡¯s been parked there for quite some time. What happened between you two? Did you have a quarrel or break up?¡±


    Rena hadn¡¯t expected Waylen to show up here.


    She absentmindedly began washing the strawberries.


    ¡°We have indeed broken up,¡± she a replied, her voice tinged with resignation.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, Waylen had exited the car, holding a gift box in his hands, and was making his way upstairs to pay her family a visit.


    Eloise leaned in, her voice low and concerned, ¡°I can tell that he still cares about you deeply, Rena. Have you considered giving it another thought?¡±

 Chapter 342

    Rena shook her head resolutely. It was a decision she had already made,


    In that moment, the doorbell rang, and Eloise covered her mouth, a mischievous smile dancing on her lips.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± she whispered excitedly.


    Rena felt annoyance bubbling within her.


    While in the past, Waylen¡¯s unexpected presence would have brought her immense joy. However, their rtionship had now ended, rendering his visit meaningless.


    Taking a stand, Rena stood in front of Eloise and dered, ¡°I will handle his.¡±


    She went to open the door, revealing Waylen standing there.


    He was carrying imported fruits and fixated on her with his gaze.


    Rena stepped out and closed the door behind her, facing him directly.


    ¡°Waylen, what are you doing here?¡± she asked, her voiceced with a mix of surprise and apprehension.


    ¡®I¡¯m here to visit your parents,¡± he replied, holding his ground.


    She bit her lower lip, her voice firm. ¡°We have broken up. There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡±


    At that moment, Darren¡¯s voice echoed from behind the closed door, curious about the visitor Rena had received. ¡°Rena, who is it? Why don¡¯t you invite them in?¡±


    Rena responded casually, trying to divert Darren¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s an insurance salesman,¡± she quickly replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Darren acquiesced, epting Rena¡¯s exnation without Suspicion.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Rena gently pushed Waylen, urging him to leave.


    But instead ofplying, Waylen raised his voice, announcing to those inside, ¡°Mr. Gordon, Iam Rena¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger surged within her.


    ¡°Waylen, how dare you!¡± she eximed, feeling utterly humiliated by his audacity.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Rena, should I introduce myself as your boyfriend, or should I just tell your father that we are intimate partners?¡±


    Waylen taunted her, his words cutting deep. Rena blushed, her cheeks turning crimson at the thought.


    Waylen reached out and yfully pinched her cheek.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, I swear I¡¯ll even find a way to spend the night in your house tonight.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom agreeing to such a request.


    However, before she could protest further, Darren had already approached the door and opened it. Standing before him was a handsome young man, holding onto Rena.

 Chapter 343

    Darren froze, his eyes widening in surprise.


    Waylen swiftlyposed himself, wearing a polite and charming smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Gordon. I am Waylen Fowler, yourwyer, and Rena¡¯s boyfriend,¡± he introduced himself smoothly.


    Darren¡¯s impression of Waylen immediately shifted in a positive direction.


    He turned to Rena, inquiring, ¡°Why did you leave Mr. Fowler outside?¡±


    With an apologetic smile, he then turned to Waylen. ¡°Mr. Fowler, please forgive her. She acted thoughtlessly sometimes.¡±


    Waylen responded with admiration, ¡°Rena is amazing. She even looks cute when she¡¯s angry.¡±


    Rena found his shamelessness unbearable, but she had to endure it.


    Waylen seamlessly integrated himself into the Gordon family¡¯s home, as if he belonged there.


    With his sophistication and charismatic demeanor, he effortlessly won over Darren and Eloise.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Darren, in high spirits, proposed a game of chess.


    ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s y a game,¡± he suggested enthusiastically.


    Waylen smiled faintly, epting the invitation. ¡°Please go easy on me,¡±


    he replied, removing his thin ck coat and handing it to Rena,


    He addressed her casually, ¡°Could you please go and cut some fruits?¡±


    Darren and Eloise exchanged nces.


    They were genuinely pleased with his behavior.


    Rena clenched her teeth and resigned herself to cutting the fruits,


    To her surprise, Waylen suddenly entered the kitchen and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Waylen?¡± she questioned, her voiceced with frustration.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Before Rena could react further, he kissed her passionately, taking her by Surprise.


    She stared at him, her eyes wide with astonishment.


    Waylen¡¯s voice turned husky as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten how to kiss? Rena¡­ Rx and let me show you the depths of passion.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed up, a mix of conflicting emotions overwhelming her.


    She retaliated by punching his shoulder.

 Chapter 344

    ¡°Waylen, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°Shh, be quiet. The bastard is going to kiss you,¡± he whispered, undeterred by her resistance.


    The thnill of their secret encounter heightened the intensity of their desires. Rena knew that if she made even the slightest noise, her parents would be aware of their actions.


    She pressed her fist against Waylen¡¯s shoulder, desperately trying to contain her own desires.


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist, savoring the sensation.


    He was indeed skilled in the art of kissing, causing Rena to lose herself in the moment.


    However, shame soon enveloped Rena.


    She remembered the pain she had endured that night.


    All of a sudden, fear began to rece her initial excitement.


    Trembling, she murmered, ¡°No.¡±


    She then whispered, leaning against Waylen¡¯s shoulder, her voice barely audible, ¡°Waylen, can you let me go ? I don¡¯t want to be your ything.¡±


    Waylen, driven by his intense ***ual desire, realized Rena¡¯s hesitance, Although her body responded to his advances, her mind resisted,


    Turning his head, Waylen softly kissed Rena¡¯s ear, his voice filled with sincerity.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Rena, Lhave never considered you as a mere ything,¡±


    He wanted to pursue her and be in a genuine rtionship,


    The time they spent living together brought him immense happiness,N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Waylen, I admit that have feelings for you,¡± Rena confessed reluctantly,


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship,¡±


    With those words, she gently pushed him away and opened the kitchen door,


    Waylen felt a deep sense of difort.


    He had Missed Rena, and his body had reacted ordingly, With the door now open, the risk of being noticed by Darren had increased,


    However, Darren remained oblivious and cheerfully called out, ¡°Come here, Waylen!¡±

 Chapter 345

    Waylen pretended to wash his hands and shot Rena a scowl before responding, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rena¡¯s face turned scarlet with embarrassment as she grabbed the fruit tter and returned to the living room.


    She then retreated to her own room, seeking sce from the chaotic Situation. Waylen lingered in the Gordon family¡¯s home untilte at night, finally bidding them farewell.


    Standing outside Rena¡¯s bedroom door, he informed her of his departure.


    ¡°Rena, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She had no desire to engage in conversation with him.


    Darren, satisfied with Waylen¡¯s presence, reproached Rena for her apparent rudeness. ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be impolite. Escort Waylen downstairs,¡± he instructed. I


    Rena reluctantlyplied.


    She hoped to convey her message clearly to Waylen that she didn¡¯t want him to return to her home.


    Silently donning her coat, she followed Waylen downstairs.


    Waylen opened the cer door, inviting Rena to talk inside his car.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, Rena stood her ground. ¡°No, let¡¯s talk here,¡± she insisted.


    Waylen lowered his head ena lit e cigarette, taking a drag before asking with 2 smile, ¡°Whet did you went to sey? That you don¡¯t want me toe beck to your home anymore?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She fixed her gaze on him, determined to assert herself.


    Weyien pressed her against the car, leaning in closer as he whispered, ¡°When I kissed you earlier, your body responded. Why aren¡¯t you willing to be with me?¡±


    He attempted to reignite her passion with a gentle kiss.


    Initially, Rena resisted, struggling against his advances. But eventually, she relented and allowed him to continue.


    After what felt like an eternity, she finally mustered the courage to ask softly, ¡°Waylen, do you love me?¡±

 Chapter 346

    Waylen¡¯s body froze as he heard Rena¡¯s words.


    Slowly, he released his grip on her and lit another cigarette, smoking in


    silence.


    Rena had anticipated his reaction, but it still saddened her.


    She straightened herself up and, after a moment of silence, spoke in a low voice.


    Waylen, what you want is just a physical rtionship. But I desire love, and I even dream of marriage. It¡¯s not suitable for us to be together.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When you grow tired of me and my body someday, resentment will be all that remains.¡±


    Waylen threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with his foot.


    He looked at Rena, her fairplexion and slightly red eyes making her look enchanting.


    It was as if he had been hypnotized by her beauty.


    He hesitated for a long moment before speaking up.


    ¡°Rena, I admit that before being with you, I saw rtionships as transactions. I invested a certain amount of money and energy, expecting a return. I didn¡¯t think it was wrong. But I don¡¯t only want to have *** with you. Otherwise, there would be no need for me to pursue you.


    Rena locked eyes with him, sensing that he hadn¡¯t fully expressed himself.


    Waylen continued in a soft tone, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t know how long we can be together, but I am serious about you. I have never pursued any woman before you. You are the first.¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze, contemting his words.


    His confession touched her, but she yearned for more than mere attraction.


    He gently pinched her chin and said, ¡°Rena, I like you.¡±


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t love.


    He given too much of himself to a woman in the past, and her betrayal had crushed him. He hadn¡¯t ever since had the feeling of being willing to do anything for someone else ever again.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°While he did genuinely like Rena, his emotional attachment didn¡¯t consume him as it would in a deep love.


    However, it was far from the extent that he couldn¡¯t sleep or eat well.


    He just felt ufortable because his original life was interrupted.


    Waylen realized that he shouldn¡¯t have revealed this to Rena, knowing that no woman would be pleased to hear it.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lie to her.


    Stepping back, he regained hisposure and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena. I can¡¯t give you what you want.¡±

 Chapter 347

    Including marriage and children.


    A chilly gust of wind swept through the night.


    This caused Rena to shiver.


    She wrapped her coat around herself, looking at Waylen under the moonlight.


    The previous embarrassment and anger seemed to have dissipated.


    She genuinely liked Waylen, but she believed they had met at the wrong time. Both of them had endured emotional trauma and developed mutual distrust.


    Rena took a step back, offering him a faint smile, and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, drive safely.¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a while, nodding reservedly.


    He opened the car door and got inside, but he didn¡¯t drive away immediately.


    Instead, he lit another cigarette and took a drag. Seeing Rena still standing there, he said, ¡°Go upstairs, It¡¯s cold at night.¡±


    Rena nced at him onest time before turning around and leaving.


    then, she disappeared into the night.


    Waylen watched her retreating figure, his mind filled with conflicting thoughts.


    Over the years, Rena had been the only woman to capture his attention,


    If they hadn¡¯t encountered disagreements, he believed they could have been together for a long time. He also knew that he was to me for their current situation.


    He knew at a nce that Rena liked him.


    But when she asked him whether he loved her or not with her red eyes, he chose to give up on the rtionship.


    He didn¡¯t want to be betrayed by a woman again, even if he knew that Rena wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Waylen sat in the car for a long time, contemting the aftermath of their rtionship.


    It took him some time toe to terms with it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Two months quickly passed, during which many events unfolded.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena and Paisley sessfully managed the music studio, transforming it into thergest music training center in Duefron. They were flourishing in their careers.


    Last month, Darren¡¯s trial took ce, and Rena crossed paths with Waylen briefly.


    They exchanged a few words about thewsuit, but Waylen¡¯s demeanor was cold and distant, as if they had never shared any intimacy.

 Chapter 348

    Rena reciprocated with a simr attitude.


    Eventually, the court dered Darren innocent.


    After hesitating for a while, Rena sent Waylen a brief message.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Three dayster, Waylen replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    These curt words brought to mind the initial days when they first met.


    At that time, he always maintained a reserved demeanor.


    Rena smiled gently, not taking it too seriously.


    In early December, Vera invited Rena to a Dinner.


    As Rena arrived, she scanned the surroundings and remarked, ¡°Why are we dining at a children¡¯s restaurant?¡±


    Vera chuckled and whispered, ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve been yearning for a child recently.¡±


    Rena was aware that Joseph was still having a lot of affairs.


    He just didn¡¯t bring them home, it was some kind of silent agreement he and Vera had.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She ¡®stirred her milk tea gently and asked after a long pause, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Vera seemed. lost in thought for a moment before replying, ¡°After marrying Joseph, I stopped working. I can¡¯t live without him. As for his infidelity, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Vera looked at her belly and continued, ¡°Perhaps if we have a child, he will cherish me more.¡±


    Rena gently held Vera¡¯s hand and suggested, ¡°Do you want to work at my studio?¡±


    Her friend shook her head, smiling. ¡°I¡¯d rather not go and mislead those children.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t insist any further.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Vera suddenly coughed and said, ¡°Tomorrow night, I¡¯m celebrating my


    wedding anniversary with Joseph. Rena, pleasee and join us!¡±


    Rena hesitated, considering the fact that both Joseph and Waylen belonged to the same social circle.


    Would she run into Waylen at the celebration?


    ¡°Vera reassured her, saying, ¡°You won¡¯t encounter Waylen. He hasn¡¯t attended any social gatherings in the past two months. Besides, Joseph doesn¡¯t possess the influence to invite him.¡±

 Chapter 349

    With Vera¡¯ ¡®s assurance, Rena readily agreed.


    The conversation continued, and Vera shared some gossip.


    ¡°Do you know, Rena? Elvira has returened to Braseovell! Joseph let slip that she had a fight with her fiance¡¯s mistress, and it turned ugly. Elvira ended up in the hospital.¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    Vera gleefullymented, ¡°Elvira got what she deserved!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I heard the mistress was a servant from the Coleman family.


    She must be quite skilled in pleasing men.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t wish to hear more and excused herself saying, ¡°I have something to attend to. I should leave now. ¡°


    Concerned, Vera reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe to the party tomorrow night. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡±


    Rena nodded.


    She kept the information in mind.


    The following night, Rena returned to her apartment after work and changed into a stylish gray dress,plemented by a thin overcoat.


    She tied her long brown hair into a low bun, radiating beauty and grace.


    However, as she entered the private room at the venue, she noticed everyone staring at her with strange expressions, remaining silent.


    Rena furrowed her brows.


    Confusion clouded her mind until she caught sight of a figure sitting in the corner.


    It was Waylen!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He wore exquisitely tailored trousers and a dark blue shirt.


    From his look, he clearly came from another formal event.


    Rena furrowed her brows and nced at Vera.


    Hadn¡¯t Vera assured her that he wouldn¡¯t be present?


    Rena¡¯s gaze fixated on Vera, her eyes filled with a mix of shock and anger.


    A wave of guilt washed over Vera, consuming her.


    She never anticipated the sudden appearance of Waylen, especially considering his disdain for Joseph.

 Chapter 350

    Driven by remorse, Vera took it upon herself to ensure Rena was distanced from Waylen.


    However, just as Rena settled down, removing her coat and preparing to rx, Waylen approached, his presencemanding attention.


    Observing this, those around Rena tactfully made space, subtly acknowledging the unspoken dynamics between Waylen and Rena.


    Without hesitation, Waylen took a seat directly beside Rena, his actions conveying a nonchnt confidence.


    The upants of the private room were all aware of the previous connection shared between Waylen and Rena, leading to a collective silence that permeated the atmosphere.


    Yet, Waylen appeared unfazed, his demeanor rxed as he reclined on the sofa, casually initiating a conversation with Rena, his wordsced with ease. ¡°How have things been going for youtely?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the LCD screen, attempting to respond in a calm andposed manner, desperate to avoid any indication of lingering emotions. She did not want to give him the impression that her feelings still lingered.


    I¡¯m doing well,¡± she uttered, her words concise yet carrying an undertone of restraint.


    A faint smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips.


    His response was measured, ¡°That¡¯s good, it seems our decision to part ways was a wise one.¡±


    Rena chose silence as her reply.


    The remnants of her appection for Waylen had rekindled upon seeing him again.


    Anxious not to engage in prolonged conversation, Rena refrained from divulging too much, fearing that he would uncover her hidden sentiments.


    Soon, the Gathering transitioned into ying games and Wyalen eagerly joined in, while Rena remained seated, engrossed in her phone. Faintly, she overheard the group engaging in a game of Truth or Dare, wherein a courageous woman boldly professed her love for Waylen.


    Yet, her promation was met with rejection from Waylen,


    A sense of boredom enveloped Rena, exacerbated by her proximity: to Waylen, intensifying her difort,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just as she contemted excusing herself to visit the restroom, Joseph¡¯s phone suddenly rang, breaking the monotony of the moment,


    It was Aline persistently calling, ceaseless until Joseph eventually answered the call.


    In such a predicament, Vera refrained from losing herposure,


    Rena was aware of Vera¡¯s persistent desive to reside with Joseph, A deep sigh escaped her lips, and she beckoned Vera to apany her to the restroom.


    Side by side, they stood, attending to the task of washing their hands,


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Rena softly inquired, ¡°Do they maintain constantmunication with each other?¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes were filled with redness and turmoil.


    From her bag, she extracted a cigarette, Which she ignited with trembling hands.

 Chapter 351

    Taking a long, trembling drag, she fixed her gaze upon Rena.


    ¡®Joseph is utterly repulsive. He purchased an apartment and provided support to Aline. Upon inspecting the bills, I discovered that hevishes two in three million on that wretched woman every month.¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, uncertain of how to respond.


    ¡°Joseph and I have kind of reached an aggrement! I refrain from engaging him in arguments about this matter and we actually coexist harmoniously. He shows more generosity towards me. Rena, you however, do not settle for a despicable man. You deserve to be with someone who loves you dearly.¡±


    Gently patting Vera¡¯s shoulder, Rena offered, ¡°If you ever require assistance, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Vera smiled, her countenance brightening.


    In that very moment, Joseph approached with an unnatural expression adorning his face, clutching his phone tightly.


    Vera sneered, her voice dripping with disdain, ¡°Joseph, today marks the anniversary of our wedding. Yet, you still wish to spend time with her?


    Is she truly that significant? You have no idea how she flirted shamelessly with Harold before.¡±


    Joseph locked his gaze upon Vera.


    Vera was undeniably beautiful but she carried an air of preciousness.


    Although they had been married for two years, Vera adamantly refused to conceive a child, fearing it would tarnish her figure.


    Aline, on the other hand, possessed a different perspective. She willingly embraced the idea of bearing a child for Joseph.


    She expressed her pregnancy cravings for sour food.


    Joseph envisioned himself as the father of her child.


    Consequently, he found himself obliged to apany her in the present moment.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fearful of revealing the truth, he conjured up a fabricated excuse, uttering, ¡°There is an urgent matter that demands my attention at thepany. I shall return promptly.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Naturally, Vera harbored skepticism towards such a rationale.


    Nheless, she was unable to retain him. On their wedding anniversary, he persisted in his desire to depart, leaving Vera feeling utterly forlorn.


    She fixed her gaze upon him.


    Eventually, she inquired, her voiceden with emotion, ¡°Joseph, do you genuinely wish to leave?¡±


    Joseph, burdened with guilt, nodded in affirmation.


    Suddenly, Vera¡¯s countenance transformed into a smile as she delicately tossed her lustrous locks, saying, ¡°Very Well! You may go!¡±

 Chapter 352

    Upon hearing this, Joseph swiftly hastened towards the awaiting elevator,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Once he had departed, Vera¡¯s lips began to quiver and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. ,


    ¡°Rena, how did he be this way?¡± she asked, her voice filled with anguish.


    Rena tenderly responded, ¡°Would you like to pursue a divorce?¡±


    With tear-filled eyes, Vera shook her head in response.


    She retrieved her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Roscoe¡­ I find myself at the club! I have indulged in excessive drinking.


    Could you kindly escort me home? Joseph has found someone else to apany. I am left alone¡­¡±


    Rena stood in stunned silence.


    She tightly grasped Vera¡¯s arm, inquiring, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Vera gently shook off Rena¡¯s grip, her beautiful pale face expressing a resolute determination. ¡°Rena, I am fully aware of my actions! Roscoe holds affection for me. He pursued me relentlessly during our college days.¡±


    ¡°But the two of you cannot be together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯am aware. Yet, I can derive happiness from him.¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words a Soon thereafter, Roscoe arrived. Vera nestled herself in his embrace, exuding an enchanting allure.


    However, Rena discerned that Vera¡¯s happiness was merely on illusion.


    Vera did not conceal her emotions from anyone.


    She reentered their private room in t hepany of Rena, retrieving her coat before departing alongside Roscoe.


    A hush descended upon the private room, enveloping it in tranquility.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It was evident to all present that Vera had relinquished her hope in Joseph.


    Feeling a strong desire to depart, Rena swiftly gathered her bag, poised to make her exist.


    Suddenly, her hand was seized by an unexpected force.


    With a raspy voice, Waylen said, ¡°Stay awhile and engage in amusement.¡±


    Rena, still harboring sorrow for Vera, uttered in a slightly constricted tone, ¡°I yearn to return.¡±

 Chapter 353

    In one hand, Waylen clutched a cigarette, while with the other, he assirtively guided Rena to sit beside him.


    A voice chimed in, proiming, ¡°Behold, the truth! Waylen may ask anyone three questions.


    Rena¡¯s uneasiness grew palpable.


    Fixated upon Rena, Waylen dered, ¡°I desire to pose inquiries to you.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena refused, stating, ¡°I have not joined this game.¡±


    Waylen took a drag from his cigarette and expounded, ¡°I possess the liberty to query any upant of this private domain thrice.¡±


    Though slightly incensed, Rena did not wish to mar the ambiance.


    She pursed her lips, silently yielding her initial refusal.


    Waylen directed an unwavering gaze at her, his words gradually escaping in a hoarse whisper, ¡°First question: do you currently have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Second question: do you have feelings for anyone currently?¡±


    Rena adamantly refused to answer.


    Mockingly, a voice interjected, ¡°Rena, y by the rules.¡±


    Rena clenched her lips, seething with fury.


    Her gaze locked onto Waylen.


    To her astonishment, he sported a meaningful smile, abandoning the customary guise of reserve.


    Reluctantly, Rena confessed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Once more, the private room descended into silence.


    Waylen fixated upon her exquisite countenance, his voice assuming a gentler tone. ¡°Final question¡­ During these nights after our break up, have you ever missed me?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s anger surged uncontroble. ¡°Waylen, you have overstepped your bounds.¡±


    Waylen emitted a lighthearted chuckle.


    He positioned himself against thefortable sofa, his voice adopting a gently tone as he remarked. ¡°Indulging in anger can be beneficial. It¡¯s better than crying.¡±


    Rena¡¯s astonishment was palpable.


    Waylen maintained his grasp on her hand, his voice assuming a lower register as he implored, ¡°Just stay a while longer.¡±

 Chapter 354

    Rena found herself engulfed in state of bewilderment.


    With a release of her hand, Waylen casually reached for his ss, and nonchntly uttered, ¡°Joseph shall make his return.¡±


    As Waylen had expected, Joseph eventually came back.


    While thetter wanted to have a son, he naturally also cared about his reputation.


    ¡°He left to appease Aline, and roughly an hourter, he returned to the party.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Vera?¡± he demanded as soon as he scanned the room.


    No one answered him, because everyone was on Vera¡¯s side this time.


    After all, Joseph had gone too far.


    How could he cheat on Vera with a woman like Aline?


    Joseph noticed the weird expression on everyone¡¯s faces and asked again, ¡°Did she leave?¡±


    After another moment of silence, Waylen cleared his throat and responded nonchntly, ¡°She left with Roscoe.¡±


    It was no secret that Roscoe was into Vera, and now that Vera was angry at Joseph and was alone with Roscoe now, it was very easy to guess what would happen!


    Sure enough, Joseph¡¯s face turned livid as soon as he connected the dots.


    With a crazed look in his eye, he began to call Vera.


    But Vera¡¯s phone was turned off.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Cursing, he then tried calling Roscoe. After a while, the call connected.


    But Joseph could clearly hear the moans of pleasure in the background on the other end of the line.


    Obviously, Vera and Roscoe were having hot, passionate ***!


    Joseph clenched his fists. ¡°Roscoe, get Vera on the phone now!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Panting heavily, Roscoe grunted and then handed the phone to Vera.


    ¡°It¡¯s Joesph.¡± He said.


    Vera groaned and whined, ¡°Joseph, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The people in the private room were very quiet, so everyone overheard their little exchange.


    Joseph smashed his phone against the wall in fit of anger!

 Chapter 355

    The next second, he stormed out of the room, hell-bent on killing Roscoe.


    Rena wanted to run after him, but Waylen stopped her. His tone was indifferent when he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Vera¡¯s with Roscoe. Joseph can¡¯t hert her. Besides, Vera and Joseph will definitely divorce now. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    In the end, Rena could only look in the direction Joseph had run off.


    Perhaps Waylen was right. It would be great if Vera and Joseph could divorce,


    Despite not chasing after Joseph, Rena didn¡¯t stay there any longer. She grabbed her coat and bag and then left the private room.


    This time, Waylen didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he followed her out and intercepted her in the parking lot.


    Rena was already sitting in her car by the time he approached.


    Waylen lightly tapped on the car window.


    Rolling the window down, Rena asked politely, ¡°Did you forget something, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Waylen gazed at her with twinkling eyes. When his roaming gazended on her fair, slender legs, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.


    In a hoarse voice, he asked her, ¡°Miss Gordon, would you like to have a drink with me?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t answer right away. She simply looked ahead and drummed her fingers on the steering wheel.


    After a moment, she turned her head and smiled at him. ¡°No, thanks, I don¡¯t want to drink with you. Goodnight, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    As she spoke, she rolled up the car window, leaving Waylen out in the cold.


    Then she slowly pulled away.


    Waylen didn¡¯t insist on his way, not did he have any intention of sleeping with her tonight. He just felt the urge to hold her when he saw her again today.


    It was the same feeling he had when he first met her.


    His attraction towards her hadn¡¯t diminished one bit.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Just now in the private room, when he asked Rena if she had missed him during the night, Rena didn¡¯t answer him.


    But he knew that she must¡¯ve missed him,


    Because¡­ He had also missed her. In fact, he even felt empty without her.


    Rena drove straight home.


    As soon as she parked the car, she called Vera, who had finally turned on her phone,


    Vera sounded indifferent as she talked to Rena about what happened.

 Chapter 356

    Unexpectedly, Joseph had tracked them down to a hotel. He then got into a fight with Roscoe and even threatened to kill him.


    But the Figueroa family was powerful, so Joseph couldn¡¯ty a finger on Roscoe,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Vera was in a good mood. ¡°Rena, I¡¯ll never forget the look on Joseph¡¯s face when he saw us¡­ Haha! It was so exciting!¡±


    After a while, she sighed bitterly.


    ¡°I cheated on him, just like he cheated on me! And it turns out I have many pursuers!¡±


    Although Vera pretended to be cheerful, Rena could tell that her friend was deeply hurting inside.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Rena asked softly. ¡°Let me pick you up.¡±


    A crack in Vera¡¯s voice betrayed her sadness as she said, ¡°I¡¯m at the police station.¡±


    Rena started the car again and went straight to the police station.


    Joseph and Roscoe hated each other¡¯s guts, and they had ended up beating each other ck and blue. Seeing this, Rena couldn¡¯t help but admire Roscoe¡¯s courage.


    There was not a hint of joy on Joseph¡¯s face despite the fact that he was about to be a father.


    On the contrary, his gloomy face was covered in bruises.


    He looked at Vera, but in the end he didn¡¯t touch her.


    And eve until now, , Roscoe was still provoking him. Joseph sneered.


    Laugh all you want, Roscoe. Vera¡¯s still my wife.¡±


    Up on hearing this, Rena¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Joseph still wanted to stay married to Vera?


    She looked at Vera with concern.


    Vera lit a cigarette, winked at Roscoe, and then said, ¡°You go ahead first.¡±


    Roscoe understood what she meant.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    They would have many opportunities to ¡°get together¡± in the future.


    Roscoe straightened his clothes, kissed her on the cheek, and then left.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as Roscoe walked away. To Vera, he demanded, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years. How dare you treat me like this?¡±


    Vera looked at him indifferently.


    She locked eyes with him and said word by word, ¡°Joseph, I treated you the way you treated me. It¡¯s only fair, night?¡±


    At this, Joseph fell silent.

 Chapter 357

    After a long while, he suddenly said with renewed vigor, ¡°Vera, let¡¯s start over.¡±


    Vera was stunned.


    Then she smiled lightly. ¡°You can do whatever you want, but don¡¯t expect me to love you like before. You forced me to do this. You betrayed me again and again, so I had to give you a taste of your own medicine.¡±


    After a slight pause, she added with a provocative grin, ¡°Besides, Roscoe Is very good in bed.¡±


    Joseph nearly lost it.


    He s started smashing ii In sight at the police station. The officers had to subdue him, and consequently, he was detained for the night.


    Vera got in the car with Rena.


    Rena handed Vera a bottle of water and asked. ¡°Are you u okay?¡±


    Just now, Vera looked very brave and confident. But now, in the car, she looked pale and shaken.


    Vera ¡®only had *** with Roscoe to take revenge on Joseph. While she wasn¡¯t necessarily happy, but she had no regrets.


    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back at this point,¡± Vera started to say, ¡°but I won¡¯t ask for a divorce. I won¡¯t let Aline win.¡±


    This matter was by no means ck and white, and it was tooplicated for Rena to give any advice.


    So instead, she d gently, ¡°What about Roscoe?¡±


    At this, Vera¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be together. His family is rich and powerful. How can they let Roscoe marry a women like me?¡±


    Rena stretched out her hand and cupped Vera¡¯s cheek tofort her.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a great person! At least, you¡¯re great at fighting.¡±


    ¡°Rena, I have to be honest. Roscoe is really amazing in bed. He made me cum so many times.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena quickly rolled up the car windows.


    She couldn¡¯t let other people hear this!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But before she could roll up the windowspletely, a gentle voice came from outside the car.


    ¡°Miss Gordon? Miss Byrd? I¡¯m Robert, Roscoe¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Mortified, Rena looked at Vera.


    Robert must¡¯ve overheard what Vera said just now.


    Robert seemed over 30 years old and was quite the gentleman. He taught at a university and served as the vice dean.


    He gazed at Rena with a slightly surprised look and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°I heard you talking about Roscoe, so I wanted to ask you something.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 358

    Rena¡¯s countenance turned rosy with a subtle blush, giving her an alluring appeal when her timidity arose.


    Robert¡¯s gaze fixated upon her, unwavering and intense.


    With an air ofposure, Rena attempted to utter, ¡°Roscoe has departed.¡±


    Robert acknowledged her statement with a nod.


    He once again directed his gaze towards Rena and articted, ¡°My vehicle is currently undergoing maintenance at the shop, and I arrived her by taxi just now! Miss Gordon, would you be so kind as to offer me a ride.


    Although he exuded a remarkable temperament, they were mere strangers, meeting for the first time.


    How could he tantly ask her to chauffeur him home?


    Rena possessed a simplicity that was evident to Vera, who discerned Robert¡¯s desire to pursue her.


    Vera had actually heard of Robert prior to this encounter.


    He possessed an appealing appearance and boasted prestigious education. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t engage in casual pursuits of just any random woman.


    Vera never anticipated that he would be instantly smitten with Rena!


    Vera herself had yet to resolve her own situation but she was already contemting aiding Robert in his pursuit of Rena.


    She graciously scooted over and shed a charming smile, addressing Rena, ¡°Rena, he happens to be Roscoe¡¯s cousin. Could you, for my sake, offer him a ride?¡±


    Unable to refuse Vera¡¯s request, Rena mustered a gentle smile and


    replied to Robert, ¡°Very Well! Please tell me the address.¡±


    Although Robertcked extensive experience in wooing woman, It didn¡¯t imply his ignorance on the matter. Effortlessly, he added Rena as a friends on WhatsApp and promptly forwarded his address to her.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished by the proximity of Robert¡¯s ce to her own residence,


    She motioned for Robert to enter the car and initiated the ignition.


    Throughout the journey, Vera persistently engages in conversation.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Robert acknowledged Vera¡¯s connection with Roscoe, yet he maintained a respectful demeanor towards her, leaving a favorable impression on Rena.


    Upon their arrival, Robert gracefully exited the vehicle.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He strolled over to the driver¡¯s side and lightly tapped on the Windowpane,


    Rena obediently rolled the window down, allowing 2 gentle breeze to caress her face,


    With a warm smile, Robert expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Miss Gordon I shall have the pleasure of treating you a meal on another asion.¡±


    He yfully shook his phone as he hinted at future ns.

 Chapter 359

    Rena reciprocated his smile and concurred. Deep down, however, she perceived Robert¡¯s offer as merely a polite gesture. After all, their encounter had been a serendipitous one and the odds of meeting seemed remote.


    Robert gazed at her meaningfully before departing from the scene.


    As Rena resumed the ignition, Vera let out a yawn, eximing, ¡°I¡¯m feeling rather sleepy.


    She tilted her head and grumble ¡°Roscoe must neve abstained from Intimate encounters for quite some time. He has left me utterly exhausted.¡±


    A, flush of embarrassment colored Pena¡¯s cheeks.


    Vera¡¯s forthrightness often caught her off guard.


    Ultimately, Joseph relented and decided to let the matter go.


    Vera stayed at Rena¡¯s humble abode for a week before eventually returning to her own ce.


    Subsequently, Rena discovered that Vera and Roscoe continued to maintain contact, even embarking on a week-long excursion abroad together.


    Vera radiated happiness and vitality.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rena could only let out a wistful sigh,


    Her life remained unc hanged, sll drenched in monotony, It seemed as though her existence was confined to the realm of tedium,


    Yet, gradually, she grew ustomed to this routine,


    On Christmas Eve, Rena concluded her workday at siz o¡¯clock, stepping out onto the streets adorned with a jubnt ambiance, teeming with young couples,


    Unavoidably, Rena¡¯s thoughts drifted to the notion that perhaps it was time for her to seek a romantic partner,


    Aware of Rena¡¯s recent breakup with Waylen, Eloise entertained the idea of introducing her friend¡¯s son to Rena. However, Rena declined the offer.


    It was precisely at this moment that Eloise reached out to Rena, her name shing on the screen of Rena¡¯s phone.


    Eloise reiterated her proposition, her voice brimming with enthusiasm, ¡°Rena, Just meet him once, alright? He¡¯s the vice dean of a renowned university. I¡¯veid eyes on him myself and, I must say, he is quite handsome. You¡¯re on the verge of turning 25, my dear. It¡¯s time to take matters seriously!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena raised her gaze towards the radiant Christmas lights, their gentle twinkling captivating her with their adorable charm.


    A smile graced her lips as she replied, ¡°Alright! I will arrange to meet him on another asion.¡±


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, evidently pleased with Rena¡¯s response.


    ¡°He expressed his desire to spend Christmas Eve with you.¡±


    Rena found herself taken aback, a tinge of surprise coloring her featured.


    After a brief pause, she consented, ¡°Very Well, kindly share his phone number with me.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±

 Chapter 360

    Rena¡¯s surprise led her to turn around.


    There stood Robert.


    d in a white sweater and a gray coat, he exuded an aura of elegance.


    Towering at about six feet, his demeanor was gentle and his countenance undeniable handsome.


    Rena locked her gaze onto him and uttered in a hushed voice, directed towards Eloise, ¡°I¡¯ve already encountered him,¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Eloise, now satisfied with the turn of events, terminated the call.


    Robert seemed to be an ideal match for Rena!


    With that, Rena concluded her call as well.


    Raising her phone slightly, she inquired, ¡°You are the one Eloise intended to introduce me to?¡±


    Robert responded straightforwardly, his _ words: carrying a sense of transparency, ¡°Indeed, it is I! May I have i privilege of calling you by your name?¡±


    Rena raised no objections.


    Robert stepped alongside her and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a delightful Mexican restaurant just ahead. They offer delectable cuisine and exquisite liqueurs. No need to worry about driving, under the influence; I will arrange for my driver to collect uster.¡±


    Abruptly, Rena came to a halt.


    ¡°Robert, during our previous encounter at the police station, you didn¡¯t take a taxi there as you imed: you actually drove there, correct?¡±


    He didn¡¯t deny it.


    A smile graced his face as he replied, ¡°Indeed, I was uncertain how to approach you, so I concocted a feeble excuse. Little did I anticipate that you would eventually uncover the truth.¡±


    His gentleness and thoughtfulness were evident in his demeanor,


    Engaging in conversation with him felt like a soothing balm to Rena¡¯s soul.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder that this person might be the perfect match for her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Igniting a willingness within her to give this potential rtionship a chance. Perhaps they could forge a deep connection and find happiness together.


    Rena shifted her gaze ahead and spoke in a soft, contemtive tone.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s proceed and indulge out tes.¡±


    Robert fixed his gaze upon her, his eyes brimming with uncontained delight.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, a resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT glided by in a leisurely manner.


    However, Inside the vehicle, Waylen caught sight of Rena and Robert.

 Chapter 361

    Robert¡¯s gentle gaze remained affixed on Rena.


    The frigid air enveloped them. As Rena rubbed her hands together, Robert swiftly removed his scarf and tenderly ced it around her neck.


    Waylen abruptly brought the car to a halt.


    He made a swift U-tum and silently observed the two of them walking Side by side.


    In Waylen¡¯s mind, Robert and Rena had surely embarked on a romantic rtionship.


    His countenance darkened with an indiscernible mix of emotions.


    After savoring a delightful dinner together, Robert proposed the idea of catching a movie.


    However, Rena expressed a desire to visit an art exhibition instead. To their astonishment, the exhibition center was teeming with people even on Christmas Eve, and Rena found herself jostled amidst the bustling crowd.


    Robert¡¯s smile remained unwavering as he enveloped Rena in a protective embrace.


    Rena found herself taken aback, yet she didn¡¯t resist the gesture.


    Upon their departure from the exhibition center, Robert took hold of Rena¡¯s hand and guided her to a more serene and secluded location.


    Since it was Christmas Eve, the night sky became a canvas for a breathtaking disy of fireworks,


    Robert¡¯s gaze, brimming with fondness. was fixated upon Rena.


    From the moment he hadid eyes on her, he had been captivated.


    A strong desire to kiss her welled up within him, yet he feared it might startle her, Consequently, he exercised restraint and pressed a tender kiss upon her forehead.


    ¡°Rena, tonight has been an absolute delight.¡± he uttered with genuine warmth.


    Rena had also experienced happiness, It wasn¡¯t a thrilling or exhrating date but rather, It epassed precisely what she yearned for.


    Robert, in the act of tenderness, enveloped her in a gentle embrace.


    Rena nestled against his shoulder, finding sce in hisforting presence.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    A delightful fragrance of paper and ink emanated from him, distinct from the scent she associated with Waylen.


    She couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that being with Robert felt right.


    It was time for her to let go of Waylenpletely and embark on a fresh chapter in her life.


    With a tender embrace, Rena reciprocated Robert¡¯s pursuit, allowing herself to be swept away in the embrace of affection.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In the distance, Wyalen lingered amidst the bustling crowd.


    Hia gaze fell upon Rena as she embraced Robert, a faint smile gracing his lips. Witnessing Rena wrapping her arms around Robert¡¯s waist, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder.


    Had Rena decided to bestow her tenderness upon another man?


    Could she even marry Robert someday?


    Would she graciously ept Waylen¡¯s gift on her wedding day , expressing, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I am deeply grateful for your presence at my wedding with Robert¡±?

 Chapter 362

    Waylen couldn¡¯t bear the mere thought of it and the weight of the emotions were overwhelming him.


    Yet, he had overgrown his impulsive youthfulness. He couldn¡¯t sumb to irrational actions solely because Rena with Robert.


    He resisted the urge to rush forward, impulsively confess his love to Rena and dere his desire to marry her.


    He was the one who ended things and told her that he couldn¡¯t provide what she desired!


    He perceived their breakup asmonce. Even when he had seen her a few days ago, he didn¡¯t really experience a sense of unbearable longing for her.


    However, upon discovering the possibility of her belongings to someone else, it had struck him profoundly!


    If his longing was purely for her physical presence, there were numerous women who surpassed her in beauty and figure.


    If what he sought waspanionship, he was never short ofpany.


    Given his family background and appearance, there were countless individuals who sought to curry favor with him.


    Yet, only Rena had directly abandoned him upon learning that he couldn¡¯t marry her.


    The sky was illuminated by an array of fireworks.


    Waylen lifted his eyes, brimming with sorrow.


    However, when he looked over again, Rena and Robert had vanished!


    Where could they have disappeared to?


    On such a splended evening, could they have swiftly retreated to a hotel for intimacy ?


    ¡ª Some Lines are Missing ¡ª


    Waylen paused, his thoughts momentarily halted.


    ¡°Set them aside somewhere! I haven¡¯t yet determined how to handle them,¡± he asserted.


    ribel inquired, her curiosity piqued, ¡°And what about the piano? It¡¯s a gracious gift from you to Miss Gordon, purportedly named Louis XII.


    I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite costly! Since you don¡¯t y the piano, should you request Jazlyn¡¯s assistance in managing it as well?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen found himself at a loss for words.


    ¡°That piano is known as Morning Dew,¡± he finally murmured, his voice soft and restrained.


    ribel¡¯s lips curled, revealing a hint of dissatisfaction.


    Waylen directed his gaze towards the Morning Dew piano, his eyes lingering upon it. After a while, he murmured with a casual tone, ¡°You need not concern yourself with it.¡±


    ribel refrained from further inquiries.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 363

    Waylen, reluctant to discard Rena¡¯s belongings, was obviously still harboring feelings for her.


    ribel spected that he might even attempt to reconcile with her, imploring her to return.


    Undeterred, ribel resumed her work.


    Waylen, lost in thought, absentmindedly cradled a cup of coffee in his hand.


    In the subsequent week, Waylen found himself sumbing to a detrimental habit. He would routinely tail Rena after work, feigning coincidental encounters.


    On asion, he shadowed Rena to her favored locales.


    Other times, he trailed Rena to the music bar and restaurant frequented by Robert.


    Although Waylen and Robert were not personally acquainted, their families maintained some level of connection, fostering a degree of familiarity.


    While Robert remained oblivious to the intricate details of Waylen and Rena¡¯s history, he gradually detected peculiarities in their interactions.


    Curiosity finallypelled Robert to question Rena.


    Rena, somewhat taken aback, assumed Robert was already aware of the circumstances.


    Yet, upon regaining herposure, she admitted to her prior involvement with Waylen.


    Having spoken her truth, she anxiously awaited Robert¡¯s reaction.


    Understanding that some men ced great importance on such matters, Rena vowed not to impose if Robert couldn¡¯t ept it.


    At that moment, Robert remained silent, his thoughts concealed.


    However, as. he escorted her backter, he asked softly within the confines of the car, ¡°Rena, if Waylen were to express a desire for reconciliation, would you consider it?¡±


    Men possessed an inherent understanding of their own kind.


    It wasmon knowledge that Waylen had no intentions of marrying.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Robert surmised that this might have been the underlying cause of their breakup.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet, in recent times, Waylen persistently made his presence known to Rena. In Robert¡¯s estimation, the reason behind this audacity disyed by a man of such pride might lie in his desire to uphold his dignity,


    hoping that Rena would take the initiative to reconcile.


    Yearning to uncover Rena¡¯s true intentions, Robert posed the question, fixating his gaze intently upon her.


    Rena reclined against her seat, her thoughts momentarily adriift.


    She turned her head to meet his eyes, recognizing the amicable rapport they had been fostering. Though their connection remained lukewarm, it exuded a gentle warmth. With the exception of the tender Christmas Eve kiss upon her forehead, Robert had never acted recklessly towards her,


    She understood the depth of Robert¡¯s affection for her.

 Chapter 364

    Likewise, she cherished this rtionship and yearned for their future together.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena spoke softly, her words resonating with sincerity.


    ¡°Robert, I¡¯m wholehearted in mymitment.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, a wave of relief washed over Robert. The inner turmoil he had experienced remained concealed.


    Aware of his own merits, being handsome and hailing from a prosperous lineage, he also couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge his inferioritypared to Waylen.


    Waylen possessed a prominent social status and charisma that appealed to countless women!


    This knowledge was what made Robert ufortable.


    However, Rena¡¯s earnest promation provided sce and reassurance.


    Leaning closer, he tenderly kissed Rena on the cheek, his voice tinged with a hint of huskiness. ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. Would it be permissible for me to apany you home and spend some time together?¡±


    Rena yfully tousled her hair, reminiscing about the restaurant mishap


    where an innocent child identally smeared chocte on her locks.


    Offering an apologetic smile, Rena remarked, ¡°I¡¯ll need to wash the chocte off my hair. Regrettably, I won¡¯t be able to prepare coffee for you.


    Robert¡¯s gaze lingered upon her, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    ¡°I desire to visit your abode not for the sake of coffee. Allow me the privilege of assisting you in drying your hairter, alright?¡±


    Rena found no reason to decline.


    She had been involved with Robert for several dates, their connection deepening with each passing encounter. How could she deny him entry into her sanctuary?


    With a smile adorning her face, she replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash my hair after brewing the coffee.¡±


    A subtle smile graced Robert¡¯s lips.


    In truth, Rena herself didn¡¯t even notice that her interactions with him during their datescked a certain sense of informality.


    Rena led him to her apartment on the fourth floor. The living space, though modest with an area of approximately 50 square meters, emanated an inviting warmth.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena proceeded to prepare a cup of coffee for him before retreating to the bathroom to wash her hair. Upon emerging, she discovered Robert standing by the window, a cup of coffee sped in his hand, his gaze fixed on something outside.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rena gently towel-dried her hair and inquired, ¡°What captivates your attention?¡±


    Robert¡¯s eyes, transfixed upon the golden Bentley Continental GT parked below, shifted towards Rena as she approached. Raising his coffee cup in a gesture of approval, he uttered, ¡°This coffee is exquisite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted to hear that you appreciate it,¡± Rena responded warmly.Robert¡¯s smile widened as he beckoned, ¡°Come here! Allow me to aid you in drying your hair.¡±

 Chapter 365

    Rena harbored no doubts.


    She handed him the hairdryer, positioning herself with her back turned, unaware of Waylen¡¯s presence down below.


    With gentle strokes, Robert tenderly dried Rena¡¯s hair.


    Uponpleting the task, he encireled her in a loving embrace, whispering from behind, ¡°I long to spend the night here with you.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed instinctively,


    Delicately disentangling herself, she whispered softly, her voiceced with caution, ¡°Robert, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    A bitter smile graced Robert¡¯s lips,


    He acknowledged Rena¡¯s rationality, appreciating her sensible approach.


    However, when a woman¡¯s love became overly rational, it often signified ack of wholehearted devotion to the rtionship.


    There was no trace of desire in her eyes.


    Silently contemting for a brief moment, Robert eventually departed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As he descended the stairs, the Bentley Continental GT remained parked, its window rolled down. Waylen, indulging in a Cigarette, caught Robert¡¯s attention.


    Robert couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Waylen¡¯s undeniable handsomeness.


    In a courteous gesture, Robert nodded towards him.


    Waylen, his gaze fixed upon Robert for a long while before finally reciprocating the nod.


    Before Robert could enter his own car, Waylen discarded his cigarette, stepping on the elerator and swiftly drove away.


    Watching the departing vehicle, Robert experienced a tumult of emotions.


    Waylen returned to his apartment, shedding his coat and carelessly tossing it onto the sofa.


    Settling in front of the piano, he positioned his slender fingers upon the ebony and ivory keys, closing his eyes. The sound of Moonlight Sonata, aposition often yed by Rena, filled the room.


    Waylen possessed a certain level of skill in ying the piano, albeit not a virtuoso.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet, he had chosen not to reveal this talent to Rena, deeming it unnecessary.


    His intention had always been to remain with her for a year or two before parting ways amicably,pensating her generously with a substantial sum of money as rpense.


    However, their rtionship hade to an abrupt end in less than two months.


    Rena had no desire for any form of rpense from Waylen. All she yearned for was to break free from him and embark on a new chapter of her life.


    There was an undeniable air of contentment radiating from Rena when she was in Robert¡¯spany.

 Chapter 366

    Rena and Robert had been together for a span of ten days,


    Robert had managed to visit her home after only ten days with her.


    Would their intimacy escte soon, culminating in a physical union?


    The piano emitted a somber note, its mncholic resonance filling the room,


    Waylen_ directed his gaze towards the Morning Dew piano In silent contemtion,


    Memories flooded his mind, harking back to the first ime he had shared a physical connection with Rena,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He had gifted her the piano and she had rearranged the apartment, her happiness palpable in those moments,


    Unbeknownst to Rena, this act of generosity from a man of elevated status was merely amon means of keeping his lover happy.


    He indulged her whims and desires, manipting her affections to satiate his own carnal desires.


    After all, the physical union between two individuals who share a genuine emotional connection is an entirely distinct experience. For instance, every time Rena moaned beneath him, her eyes brimming with adoration, it heightened Waylen¡¯s pleasure,


    Waylen refused to permit such a future to materialize!


    He had reached the threshold of his patience, his forbearance hanging by a thread.


    The following day, Rena concluded her work duties ahead of schedule.


    A splendid soiree hosted by the cultural circle was scheduled for the evening. Both Rena and Robert had been graciously extended invitations, arranging to rendezvous at the hotel.


    As Rena left the studio, she was greeted by the amiable receptionist, whose smile radiated warmth. ¡°Miss Gordon, you look absolutely stunning today!¡±


    Brimming with contentment, Rena¡¯s spirits soared.


    She confidently pressed the elevator button, only to be taken aback the moment she stepped inside.


    To her astonishment, Waylen was already within.


    Leaning against the elevator wall, his countenance bore an icy demeanor, indicating his prolonged presence.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Instinctively, Rena contemted leaving, but Waylen acted swiftly.


    In an instant, she was forcefully pinned against the elevator wall with a resounding thud.


    Constrained by fear, Rena dared not make a move, for Waylen¡¯s arm rested upon her chest.


    Raising her head defiantly, she red at him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Waylen fixed his gaze upon her and uttered, ¡°You¡¯re all dolled up tonight. Are you attending the banquet? With Robert?¡±


    Summoning all herposure, Rena replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler, we have ended our rtionship. It is my prerogative to attend any banquet with anyone I choose.¡±

 Chapter 367

    Waylen released his grip and stepped back.


    ¡°Is he the one you¡¯vee to fance? Does he bring you the same happiness as I once did ? Rena, I refuse to believe you can erase me from your memory!¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled up with tears,


    There had been a time when she lived a blissful existence with Waylen.


    During that period, she had been captivated by his irresistible allure.


    Fame, wealth and longing had ignited a fervor within her.


    Rena had thought that no woman could resist a man like Waylen.


    His incessant pursuit stemmed solely from his desire to engage in physical intimacy with her.


    When she had inquired about his love for her, he had replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena, I can¡¯t give you what you want.¡±


    In truth, he had possessed the ability to grant her wish.


    His reluctance to do so was simply a manifestation of his unwillingness to really be with her!


    Feeling a sense of embarrassment, Rena responded, ¡°Waylen, you abandoned me, remember? So what¡¯s the point saying that now?¡±


    The elevator continued its descent.


    Each passing second felt like an agonizing torment for Rena.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Waylen¡¯s voice emerged, strained and raspy.


    ¡°Rena, I desire you!¡±


    Rena lifted her gaze and locked eyes with him.


    Waylen repeated himself.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°I desire you!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A pallor overcame Rena¡¯splexion.


    Her emotions were not of happiness but rather sorrow.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ The only reason you desire me now is because I¡¯m with Robert! If I were still single, you would only desire to y games of truth or dare with me at some random parties or seek mypanionship for purely physical pleasure whenever it suited you!¡±


    Rena¡¯s nose grew slightly red.


    She whispered in a mncholic tone, ¡°You don¡¯t genuinely care for me, You have engaged in all these actions solely to satisfy your ego.¡±


    By chance, the elevator doors opened.

 Chapter 368

    Rena stepped out without hesitation.


    She quickened her pace, as if attempting to escape Town something.


    Although she had ended her rtionship with Waylen same line Ago, he still held the status of being her first love and they had once shared a profoundly tender bond for a month.


    They had engaged in numerous intimate encounters.


    How could she easily erase those memories from her mind?


    Rena entered her car and tightly gripped the steering wheel, her hands trembling.


    In this moment, she harbored an even greater disdain for Waylen!


    He had forsaken her, only to now persistently pursue her once more !


    How did he perceive her worth ?


    Yet, she was painfully aware that she still harbored feelings for waylen!


    Rena slumped against her seat.


    The car door swung open.


    Standing outside the vehicle, Waylen¡¯s voice resonated, hoarse with remorse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rena!¡±


    His desire to touch her was palpable.


    However, as if driven by an instinctive reflex, Rena swiftly delivered a reminding p across his face.


    Both of them stood there, momentarily stunned.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rena covered her stinging palm and softly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen paid no mind to the sting on his cheek,


    Grinning into the car doo, he deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not in a suitable state to drive, Allow me to drive you there.¡±


    How could Rena possibly agree?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a brief standoff, Waylen firmly grasped Rena¡¯s arm, guiding her out of the car and retrieving her coat from the passenger seat.


    She wore an enchanting lc dress that entuated her slender Waist


    She looked exquisitely beautiful.


    Waylen gazed at her for a few fleeting moments, draping the coat over her shoulders and meticulously fastening the buttons.


    ¡°If you¡¯re opposed to me driving you, then take a taxi instead! Please don¡¯t drive yourself.¡±

 Chapter 369

    Rena was in a state of distress. Waylen sympathized with her. Being a mature man, he was acutely aware that she still held feelings for him.


    At the very least, he ranked higher in her heart than Robert for the time being.


    That was precisely why Robert couldn¡¯t spend the previous night in her apartment.


    Waylen hailed a taxi.


    He escorted Rena into the vehicle. Just before closing the door, he said with tender sincerity, ¡°Wishing you a delightful evening.¡±


    In truth, he had initially nned to attend the same banquet.


    He had intended to openlypete with Robert for Rena¡¯s affection.


    However, such a course of action would only cause Rena undue embarrassment.


    Therefore, Waylen made the decision to bide his time.


    Rena sat in the backseat of the taxi.


    Tears cascaded down her cheeks.


    She genuinely did not wish to shed tears for Waylen, as he was not deserving of such emotional investment. However, she just could no longer restrain the flood of tears.


    The taxi driver proved to be quite the conversationalist.


    ¡°Did you have a disagreement with your boyfriend?


    The man who hailed the taxi for you earlier is incredibly handsome. He also appears to be affluent.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Don¡¯t cry, youngdy ! Let me enlighten you, if you act distant towards him, he won¡¯t exhibit a sense of superiority and will immediately strive to please you! Trust me, I have plenty of experience¡­¡±


    Rena found herself tom betweenughter and tears,


    She wiped away her teardrops and gazed out the window, choosing to remain silent,


    It took her a good half an hour to regain herposure. She yearned for a might of perfection,


    Finally, Rena arrived at the grand banquet hall,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Robert had yet to make his entrance but Rena spotted Roscoe and Vera amidst the crowd.


    They appeared as a radiant. couple embracing each other in synchronized dance.


    As Joseph¡¯s wife, Vera naturally garnered considerable attention being with another man at. the party. Numerous individuals engaged in discussions about her. furthermore, Roscoe was also renowned as a notorious womanizer in Duefron.


    Rena felt a sense of worry, fearing that Vera might encounter trouble.


    She lingered in a corner for a while, when suddenly her phone began to ring.

 Chapter 370

    It was a call from Robert.


    He expressed his apologies over the phone, exining that he might not be able to attend the banquet that evening due to a pressing matter at home.


    Rena¡¯s emotional state, still influenced by Waylen¡¯s presence, led her to believe that it was perhaps for the best that she wouldn¡¯t see Robert tonight,


    After concluding the call, Rena intended to inform Vera of her departure.


    However, as soon as she lifted her gaze, she witnessed a tumultuous scene unfolding on the dance floor: Roscoe and Joseph were engaged in a heated altercation,


    Joseph had arrived in his pajamas, seemingly impulsive in his decision to join the festivities. Consumed by jealousy, he resorted to a physical confrontation with Roscoe!


    Roscoe possessed remarkable strength. It was clear that Joseph stood no chance against him.


    Soon Joseph bore visible injuries, his face marred by bruises.


    Within the banquet hall, a wave of screams rippled through the women in attendance.


    Vera, on the other hand, stood stoically, observing the scene with a cold detachment, as if Joseph was not her husband at all!


    This extravagant banquet had been organized by a prominent figure within Duefron¡¯s literary circle, a celebrity of considerable influence.


    The hotel¡¯s security personnel swiftly descended upon the chaotic scene.


    News of the altercation rapidly spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    The headlines of Duefron¡¯¡¯s newspapers were dominated by this scandalous incident.


    Regrettably, Vera¡¯s once pristine reputation nowy in ruins.


    In thete hours of the night, Rena escorted Vera wearily back to her apartment, their exhaustion evident in their weary faces.


    However, despite their weariness, slumber eluded them, refusing to grant them respite.


    Seeking to provide sce, Rena made a steaming cup of cocoa for Vera, hoping it would bring herfort in their shared unrest.


    Filled with a desperate desire to convince Vera, Rena longed to find the right words to sway her. s, the path to persuasion eluded her, leaving her uncertain of how to navigate the delicate matter at hand.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Seated on the sofa, Vera cradled the warm cup of cocoa, her eyes fixed upon its contents. After a prolonged silence, she finally lifted her gaze and posed a tender question to Rena, her voice gentle and trembling,


    ¡°Rena, do you perceive me as cheap?¡±


    With a gentle shake of her head, Rena vehemently denied such a notion, offering reassurance to her troubledpanion.


    She possessed an intimate understanding of Vera¡¯s anguish, having witnessed it unfold from its inception to its culmination.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In response, Vera¡¯s eyes fell, casting a veil over her emotions as tears cascaded into the cup, their sorrow mingling with the liquid within.


    Vera had once harbored a profound love for Joseph, despite his despicable nature. Such was the depth of her affection, an enduring sentiment that persisted even in the face of his reprehensible actions.

 Chapter 371

    Quivering with emotion, Vera revealed her innermost desires, her voice trembling, ¡°I yearn to smoke, Rena¡­ I crave the sce of a cigarette.¡±


    Sensing Vera¡¯s desperation, Rena helped retrieve a cigarette from her friend¡¯s bag, offering it to her trembling hands. With her head bowed,


    Vera cautiously lit the cigarette, taking a drag before summoning the courage to continue.


    Her voice still quivering, she disclosed a disheartening revtion. ¡°Aline underwent an amniocentesis. The results revealed she carries a baby boy. Joseph¡¯s parents weed her into their home, providing her with attentive care, while the staff all treat her like she¡¯s Joseph¡¯s real wife.¡±


    Vera¡¯s gaze locked with Rena¡¯s as she made a poignant deration, ¡°Rena, I yearn for a divorce.¡±


    Understanding the gravity of Vera¡¯s decision, Rena consented, yet a lingering fear clutched her heart. She feared that Joseph would not acquiesce to the dissolution of their marriage with ease.


    In response to Rena¡¯s concerns, Vera emitted a soft chuckle, an echo tinged with bitterness.


    ¡°Do you believe Joseph still harbors feelings for me? No, his apprehension stems from the fear that Aline¡¯s baby may not safelye into this world. Should he divorce me for the sake of that child and then Aline fails to deliver, he would end up with nothing and be aughingstock.¡±


    Caught off guard by this revtion, Rena¡¯s surprise was palpable, the weight of the situation sinking in.


    Having finished her cigarette, Vera added in a hushed tone, her wordsden with concern, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m afraid that what urred between Roscoe and me will have repercussions for you. I heard from him that you had a good rapport with Robert. However, Robert¡¯s mother is a challenging person to get along with.¡±


    In a gesture offort, Rena gently patted Vera¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Vera, let us refrain from discussing this matter for now.¡±


    Yet, deep within Rena, a vague sense of unease lingered.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Robert¡¯s absence from the banquet was somehow connected to the events involving Vera and Roscoe.


    However, Rena harbored no intention of cing me on Vera.


    During her most trying moments, Vera had stood by her side, extending her utmost support. And she would do the same.


    That night, the weight of their thoughts prevented restful slumber as they shared the same bed.


    Troubled minds upied their nocturnal hours.


    As dawn broke, Joseph arrived, his bloodshot eyes betraying the turmoil within him. Standing at the doorstep, he inquired, ¡°Is Vera here?¡±


    Rene nodded, granting him entry.


    Maintaining an air ofposure, she calmly poured a ss of water for Joseph, cing it on the coffee table, ¡°I will fetch Vera, You two should have a sincere conversation,¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯sposed demeanor struck Joseph as surprising, prompting him to cautiously ask, ¡°How ts she?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A faint smile adorned Rena¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°What do you think?


    Your parents have taken Aline under their wing. Joseph¡­ Many once envied your marriage and now many are left astounded by your actions towards her.¡±


    Feeling a pang of embarrassment, Joseph touched his nose, struggling to find words to justify his behavior.

 Chapter 372

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take Aline seriously. Besides, Vera also had an affair¡­¡±


    Sensing that further words were unnecessary, Rena held her silence.


    She entered the room and called out to Vera, urging her, ¡°You should engage in a heartfelt conversation with him.¡±


    After a while, Vera emerged from the room, her countenance bearing the weight of their conversation.


    Perhaps due to the intensity of their argument the previous night, they found themselvescking the energy to engage in further quarrels that day.


    Sitting across from Joseph, Vera spoke with a cold detachment, ¡°Let us proceed with a divorce.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s gaze remained fixed ¡®upon her, his expression a mix of contemtion and disbelief.


    After a prolonged silence, he finally responded, his words carrying a hint of desperation, ¡°My parents took Aline to their home without informing me! I did not request such actions. Vera¡­ you will forever be my legal wife! As long as you sever ties with Roscoe, we can restore our previous harmonious rtionship.¡±


    Vera averted her gaze, peering out of the window as she contemted his proposition.


    With a somber tone, she questioned, ¡°And what about the child?¡±


    Joseph found himself at a loss for words.


    In his heart, Vera held a significant ce but so too did his unborn son.


    Aline carried his child and his parents showered her with care and affection. This immutable fact lingered in his mind, impervious to change.


    Meeting his gaze, Vera suddenly erupted intoughter.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice was tinged with bitter irony as she said, ¡°Joseph, I can¡¯t fathom why I married you all those years ago. You are nothing but a coward. In all honesty, ever since my affair with Roscoe, I¡¯ve ceased to care about our marriage. You may choose whomever you desire as your wife.¡±


    Aware of Vera¡¯s affair with Roscoe and reprimanded harshly by his parents, Joseph saw little point in pleading with her any longer.


    ¡°Very well, I agree to divorce you! However, you are the one who shattered our marriage. You shall noty im to any of my possessions!


    Furthermore, let us finalize the formalities six months from now. By doing so, when Aline gives birth, I can immediately register our son¡¯s ce of residence.¡±


    Vera¡¯sughter rang out, echoing with a bitter irony. Was she truly the one responsible for the demise of their once-promising marriage?


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Regardless, she no longer wished to engage in further arguments with Joseph. Her sole desire was to bring an end to this union.


    Nodding in agreement, Vera¡¯s response unsettled Joseph, evoking a hint of difort within him.


    ¡°Well¡­ You may continue residing in the house.¡±


    ¡°No, I will move out today!¡±


    Vera¡¯s unexpected determination caught Joseph off guard.


    He absentmindedly ced a cigarette between his lips, forgetting to ignite it for an extended period.

 Chapter 373

    In that moment, a tinge of sadness washed over him.


    There was atime when he had deeply loved Vera.


    She had possessed an undeniable allure and breathtaking beauty, requiring his considerable effort and time to win her affections.


    Aline, on the other hand, was a different kind of woman.


    From the beginning to the end, Aline had embodied dissolute tendencies.


    It was for this woman that he had divorced Vera.


    All of a sudden, Joseph found himself unable to meet Vera¡¯s gaze, unable to bear the weight of her disdain and her entanglement with Roscoe.


    It took Rena two days to find a suitable residence for Vera.


    Rena had hoped that Vera would choose to live with her, believing that their bond as friends could provide sce. However, Vera asserted that they were both adults with their own private lives.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Vera¡¯s decision was influenced by the fact that Roscoe would visit her at her new home for intimate encounters.


    Vera perceived Rena¡¯s thoughts effortlessly, yfully flipping her hair as she casually remarked, ¡°As a woman, I have my own physical needs.


    Roscoe is skilled in the realm of passion and satisfies my desires.¡±


    A blush tinged Rena¡¯s cheeks, her embarrassment evident.


    Deliberately, Vera posed a question, ¡°And what about you and Robert¡­?¡±


    Rena hadn¡¯t even shared a kiss with Robert.


    She couldn¡¯t pinpoint the reason behind theirck of passion. In essence, their connectioncked the fiery spark that defines an ardent romance.


    Mentioning Robert, Rena recalled that he had not reached out to her in the past couple of days.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Vague suspicions began to form in her mind.


    Rena stepped outside and answered the call, greeted by the voice of an elder woman, emanating dignity and grace.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Miss Gordon. I am Robert¡¯s mother. I would like to meet you.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    Rena entered a luxurious coffee shop and spotted an elegantdy seated near the window.


    She bore a striking resemnce to Robert.


    Approaching the table, Rena took her seat. Sporting a subtle smile, she inquired, ¡°Are you Robert¡¯s mother?¡±


    Winnie removed her sunsses, her gaze scrutinizing Rena from head to toe,

 Chapter 374

    Rena, having weathered numerous experiences, exuded a sense of calm.


    After a considerable silence, Winnie nonchntly remarked, ¡°You are even more beautiful than I had imagined! It is no wonder Robert fell in love with you at first sight and insisted on introducing us. I am acquainted with your family background, as you are the stepdaughter of my old ssmate. However, I have recently heard rumors about your eventful personal life.¡±


    Maintaining herposure, Rena calmly responded, ¡°Please proceed.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Winnie tilted her chin haughtily.


    ¡°Roscoe, Robert¡¯s cousin, has be entangled with a woman of questionable character. I¡¯ve also heard that woman, Vera, has yet to finalize her divorce. Such a woman cannot enter the Figueroa family.


    Moreover, I am aware that you and Vera share a history as both old ssmates and close friends. It is even rumored that you were once involved with Waylen.


    Miss Gordon, I do not wish for Robert to be tied to a woman with a tarnished reputation like Vera.


    Therefore, if you wish to pursue a rtionship with Robert, you must sever all ties with Vera. Furthermore, you must distance yourself from Waylen. Gossip has a way of spreading fear. It would be prudent for you to spend some time abroad until the public¡¯s memory of your past fades.


    Only then will I consider the possibility of your marriage to Robert.¡±


    With a graceful poise, Winnie delicately savored her coffee, convinced that Rena, if she possessed any intelligence, would make the right choice.


    However, Rena¡¯sughter filled the air.


    ¡°I sincerely appreciate your advice but I am afraid I cannotply.


    I refuse to sever ties with Vera; she will always be a cherished friend to me. As for my past involvement with Waylen, I see no shame in it! If you hold a genuine interest in me, feel free to continue your investigations.


    Let me share an intriguing tidbit: I was once in a four-year rtionship with the current son-inw of the Fowler family! Quite fascinating, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Winnie¡¯s countenance grew dark, her finger pointed at Rena, trembling with anger.


    No one had ever dared to challenge her like this before!


    Winnie directed her finger at Rena, maintaining the gesture for a moment before uttering her words.


    ¡°I shall orchestrate the dissolution of your rtionship with Robert. The Figueroa family cannot embrace a daughter-inw of your caliber.¡±


    ¡°You will have your desires fulfilled!¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After expressing this, Rena rose to her feet, signaling her intention to depart.


    A svelte silhouette emerged from the outside, none other than Robert himself. His countenance betrayed a sense of unease.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Then his gaze shifted to Rena, as if searching for something in her expression.


    Rena swiftly grasped the situation.


    Winnie harbored animosity towards her. Despite Robert¡¯s persistence, the matter was beyond his control.

 Chapter 375

    Rena had developed some affection for him over the time.


    However, given the present circumstances, she had no choice but to desist.


    Rena possessed remarkable charisma as she began tenderly, addressing Robert, ¡°Robert, I believe this is the end. A union disapproved by one¡¯s own family cannot bring forth happiness¡­ I am grateful for yourpanionship during these days.¡±


    Robert was reluctant to terminate the rtionship.


    His face flushed with anger as he engaged in a heated argument with his mother but Winnie¡¯s resolve remained unwavering. Eventually, a look of resignation appeared on Robert¡¯s face as he turned to Rena and murmured softly, ¡°Shall we leave together, to a foreignnd?¡±


    He then sped Rena¡¯s hand.


    She posssessed too much dignity.


    Should she marry into the Figueroa family, she would have been destined to suffer from her mother-inw since even her own husband couldn¡¯t protect her.


    Rena gently withdrew her hand and dered, ¡°Robert, I do not desire such a connection. It is better to end it before our love deepens further.¡±


    Robert gazed at her with an air of sorrow.


    Rena discerned the hardships he had faced recently. Perhaps he was stifled within the confines of the Figueroa family and the more time passed, the less she could progress with him.


    She murmured an apologetic ¡°sorry¡± under her breath and prepared to take her leave.


    Within the tranquil ambiance of the coffee shop, Winnie¡¯s malevolent voice abruptly pierced the silence.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Do you not desire such a connection?


    Does Miss Gordon relish being toyed with by Waylen?¡±


    Rena felt stifled, as if the air had been sucked out of the room.


    She had given her heart to Waylen during their time together. It was not her fault that their rtionship had faltered.


    Why did Winnie feel the need to utter such hurtful words?


    It didn¡¯t suit an elegant woman like herself!


    Rena exerted all her efforts to rein in her emotions and, in a hushed tone, retorted, ¡°Now I understand why Robert remains unmarried at his age.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a mother like you, he probablycks the courage to pursue a woman.¡±


    And Robert had chosen her, Rena.


    She cast one more nce at Robert, not wanting to make things too difficult for him and, with a nod, she departed.


    As she made her exit, her eyes betrayed a tinge of redness.


    Regardless, Rena had taken her rtionship with Robert seriously.

 Chapter 376

    Yet she possessed her own boundaries and principles. She refused subject herself to injustice.


    with a resolute stride, she left, while Robert engaged in a quarrel with his mother.


    Winnie¡¯s words grew even more venomous, Each utterance struck Rena¡¯s heart. Perhaps for Winnie, the fact that Rena rejected her son proved more agonizing than death itself,


    Rena walked directly outside.


    She opened the car door and slipped inside.


    Rather than immediately starting the engine, she reached for a tissue to dab at her reddened and somewhat sore eyes.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, the passenger seat door swung open¡­


    A gust of cold wind apanied Waylen as he settled beside her.


    Rena turned her face and uttered, ¡°Waylen, leave this instant!¡±


    Gazing at her reddened eyes, Waylen inquired softly, ¡°Have you ended things with Robert? I warned you that there would be no excitement with him. He may be mild-mannered but, let¡¯s be frank, he Justcks a backbone.¡±


    Rena was overwhelmed with sadness, unable to bear hearing those words.


    She flung the tissue she held in her hand toward him.


    ¡°Get out of my car!¡±


    Waylen remained unmoving, simply fixing his gaze upon her.


    Rena refused to be subjected to embarrassment, especially not in the presence of Waylen.


    Since he showed no intention of leaving, she resorted to giving him two kicks.


    Waylen, however, caught hold of her leg sheathed in silk stockings, gently caressed it and, in a husky voice, murmured, ¡°Rena, you will only bare your fangs to me!¡±


    She stared at him. her eves glistening with moisture. exuding an indescribable allure.


    Waylen truly yearned to seize the moment¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But the timing was not right.


    He leaned closer, delicately brushing her delicate face and sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer with Robert. I should be celebrating and setting off fireworks for days. I should even express gratitude to that old woman!


    But¡­ the way you¡¯re on the verge of tears pains me. Rena¡­ no one has the right to make you cry, except for me.¡±


    Having said that, Waylen exited the car.


    He proceeded to pull Rena out of the vehicle.

 Chapter 377

    Still in a state of confusion, Rena wondered if he had overheard Winnie¡¯s remarks just moments ago.


    As she regained herposure, she struggled against his grip and queried, ¡°Waylen, what are you doing?¡±


    Waylen tightened his grip on her shoulder with determination.


    Lowering his gaze to meet hers, he asserted, ¡°I¡¯ll have your back, no matter what.¡±


    Inside the cafe, Winnie and Robert continued their heated argument.


    Suddenly, Winnie caught sight of Waylen entering, his arm wrapped around Rena.


    Enraged, Winnie pointed at Waylen and Rena, addressing Robert, ¡°See! You cannot marry this girl. If you do, she will bring ruin upon our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Robert¡¯s face grew pale as he turned his gaze towards Rena.


    Rena yearned to speak up, but Waylen whispered in her ear, ¡°If you dare utter a word, I¡¯ll kiss you right here in front of them.¡±


    Rena found herself speechless.


    Waylen then directed his gaze towards Winnie.


    With an air of sophistication, he assumed an elegant demeanor and greeted, ¡°Greetings, Mrs. Figueroa. I trust you have been faring well as ofte.¡±


    Winnie snorted in contempt. ¡°I cannot im to be faring well. Waylen,


    kindly escort Miss Gordon away! She is beyond Robert¡¯s league.¡±


    Initially, Winnie had viewed Rena as a mere ything of Waylen¡¯s.


    Hence, she felt justified in employing sarcastic remarks.


    Waylen sneered in response.


    Deliberately enunciating each word, he dered, ¡°Indeed, the Figueroa family is undoubtedly beyond Rena¡¯s reach.¡±


    A look of shock washed over Winnie¡¯s face.


    ¡°Waylen, are you willing to go against me because of an inconsequential woman? How will you exin this to your parents if they were to find out?¡±


    Waylen emitted a harshugh.


    ¡°Mrs. Figueroa, I am already 28 years old. If I have to rely on my parents to resolve every predicament I create in the outside world, then I am no better than a failure! By the way¡­ what I truly wish to convey to you is that Rena is indeed a woman I once doted on. Yes, what I¡¯m saying here is that she¡¯s Indeed too good for your family. The truth is, I had a minor disagreement with Rena. Consequently, in a fit of pique, she briefly dated Robert for a mere ten days. Just ten days. You can find amusement in that fact. Regarding others, regarding the days toe¡­¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    A faint smile curved Waylen¡¯s lips, yet the depths of his eyes remained untouched by the smile.


    Waylen continued, ¡°I do not want anyone to discover that Rena spent ten days with Robert. Should there be anyone who dares to gossip about this matter in the future, Mrs. Figueroa, I assure you, I will ensure the downfall of the Figueroa family. I will then employ the resulting wealth to purchase fireworks and illuminate the skies of Duefron for an entire month. And after that, the Figueroa family shall be nonexistent in Duefron.¡±


    Winnie, pointing usatively at Waylen, was ovee with such rage that she nearly swooned.

 Chapter 378

    She could hardly believe it.


    How could a junior dare to issue such a threat?


    ¡°Robert¡­ Swiftly contact your uncles. I will teach this impudent man, whocks respect for his elders, a lesson, I will¡­ I will¡­¡±


    Robert remained motionless.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he gazed at Rena.


    He truly cherished her.


    After a prolonged silence, he murmured softly, ¡°Rena, I apologize!¡±


    Rena was right. They were undeniably unsuited for each other.


    He had exerted his utmost efforts for their future, only to realize that the price he had to pay was having Rena sumb to his mother.. . but Rena did not require such treatment.


    The theatrical charade hade to an end.


    Swiftly, Rena departed from the bustling cafe.


    Her rtionship with Robert had ceased but now she found herself entangled in greater turmoil.


    Waylen hastened his steps, grasping her wrist firmly. ¡°Rena,¡± he called out.


    With a slight nip on her lower lip, Rena retorted, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely out of your mind!


    The recent incident had left her utterly mortified.


    He was So¡­


    Although she and Robert couldn¡¯t be a couple any longer, she believed they could at least maintain a polite acquaintance. Yet Waylen¡¯s threats just now made things so much worse.


    Waylen¡¯s temper had red up.


    Abruptly, he forcefully pressed Rena against the car.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    His lengthy fingers delicately caressed her face, as he queried in a slow, menacing tone, ¡°Do you worry about him, Rena? I¡¯ve been forced to see you and him togethertely. Don¡¯t you care about me?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s jealousy was truly evident.


    Anxiously, he gently pinched Rena¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Have you two kissed?¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger surged, leading her to p him.


    Following the impact, she raised her face slightly, bracing herself for a retaliatory strike. She knew Waylen had a vtile temper.


    Waylen was indeed furious but how could he strike a woman?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 379

    He touched his cheek and then chuckled.


    ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve explicitly told you that only I can endure your impudence!¡±


    Having been apart from Rena for an extended period, Waylen¡¯s proximity to her now was overwhelming. He couldn¡¯t resist tenderly caressing her, his voice hoarse with desire.


    ¡°Rena, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    As he uttered those words, he nted a kiss on her delicate ear.


    Her wless skin turned rosy pink where his lips had grazed, exuding an irresistible allure.


    Rena¡¯s body became rigid, frozen in ce.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Waylen had already broached the topic before, Rena had avoided dwelling on it. She hadn¡¯t dared to confront it.


    However, now that he had brought it up again, Rena had no choice but to give it her attention.


    She gently pushed him away and whispered, ¡°Waylen, it¡¯s simply impossible for us to be together!¡±


    Waylen took a step back, his deep eyes surveying her delicate state with appreciation.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Haven¡¯t we been happy when we¡¯re together? Did you ever truly love Robert?¡±


    Rena slowly regained herposure.


    Locking her gaze with his, she dered firmly, ¡°There will be someone else in my life, someone other than Robert! Waylen, you were the one who left me back then. You suggested we try again and now you expect me to return to you gratefully? In that case, not only would I look down on you but [ would also disrespect myself!¡±


    She took a deep breath.


    ¡°We are through! Don¡¯te to me again and don¡¯t engage in those peculiar behaviors, or else¡­¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    Lowering his head, he lit a cigarette and shamelessly asked, ¡°Or else what? Are you going to sue me for ***ual harassment?¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger red up once more.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She opened the car door, intending to get in, but he grabbed hold of her arm.


    Waylen blew a smoke ring in her direction, sporting a faint smile as he said, ¡°Miss Gordon, I simply offered you my assistance, yet you didn¡¯t even express a single word of gratitude. How heartless you are!¡±


    Knowing Waylen all too well, Rena shook off his grip, got into the car and drove away.


    Waylen remained unperturbed. He stood still, calmly smoking. In the midst of his smoke-filled exhales, he exuded an air of maturity and charm¡­


    Robert emerged and caught sight of Waylen.


    Squinting his eyes, Waylen sneered, climbed into his car, and departed.

 Chapter 380

    The romantic chapter between Rena and Robert hade to an end.


    Feeling the need to confide in someone, Rena dialed Eloise¡¯s number and ryed the situation.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line before Eloise finally spoke up. ¡°Since the timing and circumstances haven¡¯t aligned for you two, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Rena replied with a resigned ¡°Okay.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, Eloise had just received a call from Winnie.


    Winnie was undoubtedly fuming with anger and had vented to Eloise about what Waylen had said and done. However, since Rena had not brought it up during their conversation, Eloise decided it was not appropriate to inquire further.


    Rena ended the call, feeling a sudden emptiness engulf her. She tidied up the apartment and lit a soothing aromatherapy candle.


    The night enveloped her in silence.


    Contemting her recently over rtionship, Rena poured herself a ss of wine.


    Originally intending to have a quick sip, her sadness overwhelmed her and she couldn¡¯t resist drinking more and more¡­


    As Rena began to feel a pleasant buzz from the alcohol, her phone rang, disying Robert¡¯s name.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rena answered the call.


    Robert¡¯s voice carried a hint of huskiness. ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    It seemed he had pondered over his words for quite some time before he asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Rena, is it truly impossible for us to be together?¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    She understood the sadness that lingered within Robert¡­


    Despite the rtionship not working out, she wanted to extend him some kindness.


    With a bitter smile, Robert¡¯s voice grew lower as he continued uneasily, ¡°Well, Rena, I might be getting engaged. It¡¯s a girl from my mother¡¯s side of the family.¡±


    The rapid pace of events took Rena by surprise.


    However, she was far from naive. It didn¡¯t take long for her to surmise that this other girl had always been in the picture.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Robert had probably previously rejected the idea of marrying her but after this incident, he had embraced the notion.


    Rena graciously congratted Robert.


    Inwardly, Robert couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Rena had never truly harbored any affection for him.


    Perhaps he had merely filled a void in her life after her breakup with Waylen. He had never truly upied her heart¡­


    Rena ended the call, her mood taking a turn for the worse. It wasn¡¯t because she was saddened by the news, but rather the realization that even Robert had found a fiancee. She possessed the qualities and looks that others admired, so why was she still single?

 Chapter 381

    Neither Robert nor Waylen were the right match for her.


    Regardless, getting drunk at home seemed inconsequential, so she poured herself another ss.


    In the midst of the night, Rena found herself inebriated.


    The door to her apartment clicked open.


    Waylen entered, clutching a new key in his hand.


    Within the confines of her modest abode, the heating warmed the space, while the aroma of orange filled the air from the lit aromatherapy candle.


    Rena slumped against the sofa and drifted into slumber. d in afortable cotton pajama, her head tilted slightly, eyes closed, and her enticing red lips slightly parted¡­


    Waylen¡¯s body grew tense.


    It had been a long while since he had been intimate, and the sight before him proved too much to resist.


    He was not a man to suppress his desires. He wanted her. He desired a fresh start with her. With such intentions, he carried no psychological burden In possessing her and sharing a night of passion.


    Waylen removed his tweed coat, revealing a sophisticated business suit underneath.


    With delicate precision, he unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, his Adam¡¯s apple gracefully bobbed.


    Approaching Rena, he extended one hand to support himself on the sofa, while the other rested gently on her face.


    Her lips were slightly parted, carrying the faint aroma of red wine.


    Waylen felt that if he continued to restrain himself, he would not be true to his manhood.


    Bowing his head, he engaged in a tender exchange of kisses. As the moments stretched on, he found them insufficient and couldn¡¯t resist holding her tightly.


    She was exquisitely soft¡­


    Under the influence of alcohol, she became docile and enchantingly sweet.


    Waylen¡¯s desire grew fervent and amidst their passionate embrace, he called out her name.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Although Rena was inebriated, she remained partially conscious.


    Her eyes fluttered open, and before hery Waylen¡¯s magnified handsome visage. He slightly raised his firm jawline, partially closed his eyes, his face flushed with a rosy hue, and his entire being exuded an irresistible aura of sensual longing.


    Rena couldn¡¯t resist the urge to caress his handsome face¡­


    Waylen¡¯s body trembled, his voice growing husky.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Had it been in the past, Rena would have sumbed to the allure. Yet she couldn¡¯t forget that night in the hospital, where cold machinery inflicted painful sensations upon her¡­ and he wasn¡¯t there by her side.


    Rena was weak and drunk, but she stood firm.


    ¡°How did you manage to enter my apartment? Waylen, we ended our rtionship a long time ago, and I just recently parted ways with Robert¡­


    Even if I were to seek sce in someone¡¯s arms, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be your turn.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With those words, she defiantly kicked out at him, refusing to yield.


    Waylen, however, found himself in a state of arousal.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She narrowly missed kicking him in a Sensitive area.


    Undeterred, Waylen seized her delicate leg and fixed his gaze upon her with his profound eyes.


    ¡°What enjoyment could you possibly find in a loser like Robert?


    Can he truly bring you the same level of pleasure I once did? Moreover, am I not the only man you¡¯ve ever had?¡±

 Chapter 382

    As Waylen¡¯s words left his lips, his lust grew even more palpable.


    Rena had dated Robert for a mere ten days, and their most intimate moment was when he helped her dry her hair¡ªa trivial gesture.


    Waylen was the only one who had truly touched her.


    In his arms, Waylen coaxed Rena, pleading, ¡°Rena, please, be good. I want to be with you.¡±


    With those words, he began to unbutton his shirt, his intentions bing evident.


    A soft sob then echoed through the apartment, barely audible.


    Waylen froze in ce, his actions halted.


    Rena curled up beneath him, her voice barely a whisper as she uttered a feeble ¡°no¡± and confessed that it hurt.


    Perplexed, Waylen leaned in and kissed her, insisting, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet. How can it hurt?¡±


    Rena opened her eyes.


    Her gaze was glistening with tears.


    She delicately touched his handsome face and unconsciously revealed,


    ¡°It hurt so much during the surgery. When the instruments went in, the pain was unbearable¡­ Waylen, since you weren¡¯t there, all I could do was cling to the sheets¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s voice broke as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    She started sobbing so hard.


    ¡°It hurt so much. I counted every minute and second during that half-hour. I wished for the pain to end quickly, but it persisted¡­ The pain was unbearable. Waylen, you were the one who took me to the hospital.


    Why did you go to see Elvira afterward? You know, when I saw Elvira¡¯s glowing face, when I saw herughing and talking, I felt like a joke¡­ I¡¯m not even her substitute to you¡­¡±


    Perhaps Rena was intoxicated, or perhaps her inhibitions were simply lowered.


    She took advantage of the moment to pour out her deepest thoughts to Waylen, desiring nothing more than to push him away.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to do this to myself anymore. I don¡¯t want to feel the pain anymore.¡±


    Waylen listened in a trance, his heart aching with a sudden pang.


    Rena had never shared these feelings with him before.


    Was that night truly unforgettable for her? To the extent that she was unwilling to engage in such intimacy now?


    Rena was partially inebriated, and Waylen knew he could easily coax her into rxation and then turn her on with his skills, leading to a night of passion.

 Chapter 383

    But when Rena expressed her pain, he hesitated.


    Gradually, his desire waned, overridden by a surge of tenderness.


    He didn¡¯t leave Rena¡¯s side; instead, he held her gently.


    Pressing his face against hers and her neck, heforted her softly, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore, Rena. I promise it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡­ I¡¯ll be careful, I¡¯ll be with you whenever you have to go to the hospital in the future, okay?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t respond.


    In his embrace, she fell asleep, tears still staining her cheeks.


    In the silence of the night, when hearts were tender, Waylen discovered that he, too, possessed a capacity for tenderness, despite considering himself cold-hearted.


    Yet, Rena didn¡¯t deem it enough.


    She didn¡¯t want him. She would rather sift through the wreckage to find something of value.


    Waylen sneered inwardly.


    Amidst the wreckage, how could she uncover a treasure?


    He firmly believed that only he, Waylen, was the treasure Rena sought.


    No one else could touch her without incurring misfortune.


    Waylen acknowledged his overbearing nature, but he didn¡¯t care.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He simply wanted her to return to him.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t seeded in consummating their rtionship, he felt a surge of satisfaction after triumphing over his love rival, Robert.


    Carrying Rena into the bedroom, he gentlyid her on the soft bed.


    Observing her delicate form, he even ced a stuffed rabbit doll in her arms, adding to her charm and allure.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen then proceeded to undress and take a shower in the bathroom.


    Since there were no pajamas avable, he opted to sleep naked, sping Rena in his embrace.


    As the night deepened, the atmosphere grew increasingly tranquil.


    A hint of orange fragrance wafted through the air.


    The next morning, as Rena awoke and opened her eyes, she was startled to find Waylen beside her in bed.


    ¡°Why staring at me like that? Do you want a morning kiss?¡± Waylen askedzily.

 Chapter 384

    Rena bit her red lips, a mix of surprise and annoyance evident on her face.


    ¡°Why are you in my home, Waylen? Get out of my bed, you bastard!¡±


    Nonchntly, Waylen ced his hand on the back of her head and kissed her passionately.


    The kiss lingered, leaving Rena breathless.


    She hadn¡¯t even brushed her teeth, yet he had no qualms about kissing her.


    When Rena regained herposure, fragments of the previous night rushed back to her mind. It seemed that Waylen hade over when she was intoxicated. They had shared a kiss on the sofa, and she had cried and spoken her heart out.


    She tentatively lifted the covers to assess her body.


    Waylen had already risen and now stood there, smirking as he observed her difort.


    ¡°You cried out in pain, Rena. How could I continue with our intimacy?¡±


    Blushing, she scolded him once again and demanded that he leave.


    Waylen had always possessed a thick skin.


    He leisurely picked up his pants and shirt, deliberately dressing in front of her, as if they had indeed engaged in physical intimacy the previous night. With his well-toned physique, his V-line abs clearly visible, he presented an enticing sight.


    Unwilling to look at him, she turned her face away, feeling awkward.


    She bit her lip and uttered, ¡°Leave the key here.¡±


    Waylen smiled mischievously. ¡°I had a duplicate key made, paid for it myself. Why should I give it back to you?¡±


    Rena seethed with anger at his shamelessness.


    Waylen fastened his pants and approached her.


    He relished the sight of her flushed face, appreciating her beauty.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Rena, I¡¯m serious. Let¡¯s give it a try, shall we?


    I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll make it to the end, but I¡¯m willing to give you whatever Robert is willing to give you¡­ Let¡¯s give it a shot and get married when the day we fall deeply in love with each other.¡±


    With a prating gaze, he locked eyes with her.


    Rena wavered.


    Her feelings for him were still strong. But she had been hurt before.


    Could the wounds heal so easily?

 Chapter 385

    After a moment, she murmured softly, her voice filled with apologies, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t ept your offer.¡±


    Waylen frowned.


    Before he could respond, his phone rang. It was Lyndon calling.


    Rena, no longer interested in talking to him, instructed, ¡°Answer the phone.¡±


    She stood up and made her way to the bathroom, ignoring Waylen¡¯s attempts to stop her.


    Left alone, Waylen sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the call.


    On the other end, Lyndon¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. ¡°Waylen, Elvira urgently needs RH-negative blood due to excessive bleeding. The hospitals here in Braseovell don¡¯t have enough supply, so it¡¯s impossible to obtain it quickly. Waylen¡­ I wouldn¡¯t ask for your help unless it was necessary. Can you pleasee to Braseovell?¡±


    Instinctively, Waylen nced at Rena.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She was freshening up, and it was evident she had overheard the conversation.


    She paused momentarily, and then continued brushing her teeth with a touch of force.


    Then, she proceeded to make breakfast.


    What had she heard?


    Elvira, his first love, required the same blood type as him, making them a perfect match.


    Rena¡¯s inner turmoil dissipated.


    She resolved to sever ties with Waylenpletely and allow him to be with his precious Elvira.


    Once he was able to think it through, he would surely go back to Elvira.


    Waylen watched Rena enter the kitchen.


    He could tell that she was unhappy and she still had feelings for him.


    Hearing no respond from Waylen, Lyndon¡¯s impatience got the better of him.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­ Can you make it? I hope you¡­¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In a cold tone, Waylen responded, ¡°I know you saved Cecilia¡¯s life before and I¡¯m eternally grateful for that. The thing is, I¡¯ve been busy recently and unable to travel to Braseovell. How about this? I¡¯ll go to the hospital, have some blood drawn, and send it to Braseovell by ne.¡±


    Lyndon felt both disappointed and relieved.


    He was disheartened because Elvira¡¯s condition was grave, and if Waylen came, he could offer herfort and readily provide blood when needed, a convenience that home couldn¡¯t offer.


    Waylen hung up the phone after the exchange.

 Chapter 386

    He stealthily entered the kitchen, the morning light casting a captivating glow on Rena¡¯s profile as she prepared breakfast.


    Waylen embraced her from behind and inquired, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Rena gracefully broke free from Waylen¡¯s grasp, asserting her independence with a delicate touch.


    With a frigid tone, she expressed, ¡°I have no right to harbor anger, nor is there any necessity for it.¡±


    ¡°So you are angry,¡± he observed.


    Waylen gently tugged her back into hisforting embrace.


    In the early hours of the morning, the man¡¯s desires burned passionately.


    His lips pressed against the nape of her neck, softly nibbling. There was a certain longing in him to share an intimate moment with her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena found herself unable to bear it any longer and questioned, ¡°Waylen, aren¡¯t you supposed to be heading to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere until I¡¯vevished you with care and made you feel better,¡± he assured.


    A wave of fury washed over Rena.


    She extended her leg, aiming to kick him away, but he deftly caught her in his legs. With determination, he pinned her against the kitchen counter, an exhibition that evoked a sense of shame.


    Waylen held her captive, savoring the moment at his leisure.


    ¡°Have you longed for my presence during these days?¡± he inquired, his words dripping with the allure of a seasoned man. Undeniably, he possessed a charm that appealed to women.


    Rena ceased struggling and simply allowed him to proceed.


    However, she withheld her response.


    Furthermore, she uttered icily, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t?


    Waylen found it difficult to believe.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He recollected the fervor and tion she radiated when they were together in the past. Fueled by curiosity, he dared to investigate within the confines of the small kitchen, only to discover that Rena¡¯s words rang true¡­


    She hadn¡¯t yearned for him in the slightest.


    In that moment, a profound sense of defeat consumed Waylen.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom Rena¡¯s frosty indifference.


    Without uttering a word, he clung tightly to her and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Rena, let me stay by your side.¡±

 Chapter 387

    Rena gracefully distanced herself from his presence.


    In a tone colder than before, she articted, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Waylen.


    We ended our rtionship long ago. It¡¯s inappropriate to engage in such acts and I refuse to be a vessel for your ***ual desires.¡±


    Waylen straightened himself up, taking a moment to adjust his disheveled attire. A subtle frown creased his forehead.


    Rena turned her back to him, resolute in her task of preparing breakfast.


    Without pausing, she stated, ¡°I haven¡¯t made yours. And please leave the kev when you depart.


    Wavlen yearned to express himself further.


    However, his phone abruptly rang, Lyndon¡¯s name appearing on the screen.


    Reluctant to upset Rena once more by answering the call in her presence, he picked the phone and exited her home.


    The door closed gently behind him.


    Yet, Rena found herself devoid of the enthusiasm to continue making breakfast. Waylen¡¯s intrusion had once again thrown her life into disarray.


    Just then, the doorbell chimed¡­


    Assuming it was Waylen, Rena ignored the sound, opting not to open the door.


    But it wasn¡¯t Waylen; it was Vera.


    Vera persistently knocked on the door until Rena snapped out of her daze and hurriedly weed her inside.


    ¡°I saw Waylen downstairs, Rena , are you back together with him?¡± Vera inquired, her expression clouded with displeasure.


    Rena offered a bitter simile.


    ¡°l haven¡¯t reconciled with him but I ended things with Robert,¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Vera stood there, momentarily stunned, burdened by self-me. ¡°Rena, have I caused you pain?¡±


    Rena tenderly pinched Vera¡¯s check.


    ¡°How highly you think of yourself! This has nothing to do with you. We simply weren¡¯tpatible.


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Vera conceded.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Suddenly, she drew nearer to Rena and posed a candid question, ¡°So, tell me the truth. Did you really spend the night with Waylen? I saw him smoking downstairs and he looked incredibly alluring¡­ The way he smoked¡­ It almost like you were having it again this morning.¡±


    Vera¡¯s yful taunting became unbearable for Rena.

 Chapter 388

    Blushing, she responded, ¡°No, I was drunk.¡±


    In that moment, Rena¡¯s mind was struck with the realization that Waylen would be heading to the hospital to donate his precious Rh-negative blood to Elvira¡­


    The mere thought of it stirred up distress within her.


    First love, rare blood type, the constraints of societal norms¡­


    Waylen was far from being her Mr. Right.


    After thepletion of breakfast, Rena intended to make her way to the music studio when her phone rang, interrupting her ns.


    The caller was Eloise, her voice brimming with anxiety.


    ¡°Rena¡­ Hurry ande to the hospital. Your father woke up early, feeling dizzy, and he copsed during his morning exercise. The doctor diagnosed him with cardiovascr disease¡­ Pleasee quickly. We¡¯re at Mercy Hospital.¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rena rushed downstairs and opened the car door, preparing to embark on the journey.


    ¡°Eloise, don¡¯t fret. I¡¯ll be there in no time.¡±


    Half an hourter, Rena arrived at the hospital.


    Darren remained in a dazed state.


    A cluster of doctors encircled his bed, engrossed in studying the course of action. Eloise sat on the edge of the bed, clutching Darren¡¯s hand while tears streamed down her face, unable to contain her emotions.


    Rena¡¯s heart sank.


    As Eloise caught sight of Rena approaching, a sense of relief washed over her.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena gently ced her hand on Eloise¡¯s shoulder, offering sce. Then, her gaze shifted towards Darren, lying motionless on the bed, causing her voice to quaver slightly.


    Darren had endured immense hardships over the past six months. With tear-filled eyes, Eloise said, ¡°Rena, these doctors are experts in the field. Discuss your father¡¯s condition with them.¡±


    Rena nodded, taking a deep breath.


    She engaged in polite yet nervous conversation with the doctors.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Mr. Gordon¡¯s condition does not appear to be very promising. The sess rate of the surgical procedure stands at a mere 50%. While there is a glimmer of hope, the risks involved are exceedingly high,¡± the doctor divulged, his voiceced with caution.


    ¡°In our country, the technology for this type of operation is still in its nascent stages, unless¡­¡± he trailed off, implying the limitations of the current advancements.


    Rena found herself lost in a daze, her mind struggling to process the gravity of the situation.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Eloise continued to weep, her anguish overflowing. She nearly fell to her knees, beseeching the doctors to do whatever it took to save Darren¡¯s life.

 Chapter 389

    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Eloise and Rena, bearing witness to their palpable distress.


    In that moment, the ward¡¯s door open, revealing Waylen¡¯s entrance, apanied by Jazlyn.


    Waylen¡¯ splexion appeared pale, undoubtedly a result of the blood donation he had just undergone.


    Jazlyn spoke first, her voice carrying an air of familiarity. ¡°I encountered Miss Gordon earlier, assuming she was apanying you, Mr. Fowler,


    Little did I know about Mr. Gordon¡¯s deteriorating health.¡±


    Jazlyn possessed a natural charm in social interactions. She extended a business card to the attending doctor, remarking, ¡°Mr. Gordon holds a significant position within Mr. Fowler¡¯s establishment.¡±


    Naturally, the doctors recognized Waylen¡¯s prominence.


    Waylen stood as the preeminentwyer in the country, while the Fowler Group reigned as the dominant force in the northern region. Waylen himself stood as the wealthiest man in Duefron.


    Many had attempted to curry favor with Waylen but their efforts proved futile.


    Jazlyn smiled graciously. ¡°I believe the current atmosphere in this room is far from conducive to the patient¡¯s recovery. How about we arrange for a VIP suite instead? As for the surgery, Mr. Fowler possesses extensive connections and can summon the finest experts from both domestic and international realms. However, their expertise would require your coboration.¡±


    Her words carried a polite tone.


    Given Waylen¡¯s considerable power and influence, the hospital swiftly adhered to Jazlyn¡¯s instructions.


    Throughout the entire exchange, Waylen hadn¡¯t uttered a single word.


    Eloise, consumed by the turn of events, momentarily forgot her tears.


    Merely moments ago, the hospital had dered that all the VIP wards were upied and unavable. Yet now, miraculously, there seemed to be an opening?


    Furthermore, Jazlyn mentioned the involvement of esteemed experts from both domestic and international realms to conduct Darren¡¯s surgery?


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help but question if she had slipped into a dreamlike state.


    She gazed at Waylen as if he were their savior, and then subtly tugged at the corner of Rena¡¯s clothing, silently urging her to establish a harmonious rapport with Waylen,


    Rena found herself unsettled¡­


    Last night and earlier today, she had rejected Waylen¡¯s advances, refusing to engage in intimate rtions. Yet now, Waylen was extending his assistance, which she desperately needed.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It would prove challenging for Rena to sever ties with him cleanly in the future.


    In this moment, a tinge of regret washed over Rena. If she had foreseen these circumstances, perhaps she would have consented to his advances in the morning. In doing so, she wouldn¡¯t feel burdened by a sense of indebtedness now.


    Waylen discerned the conflict within her mind.


    He nced at Rena, his voice adopting a frigid tone. ¡°Rena, do you truly perceive me as such a superficial man?¡±

 Chapter 390

    He yearned to start anew with her, to pursue her wholeheartedly.


    But in her opinion, his sole intent was to engage in physical intimacy.


    Chastised by his words, Rena found herself bereft of the confidence to retort.


    Now was not the time for her to act on her whims¡­


    In under two hours, the team of expert doctors, consisting of four specialists, arrived at Duefron.


    Waylen personally went to the airport to receive them.


    Upon their arrival at the hospital, without even pausing for a sip of water, the experts immediatelymenced their consultations.


    Waylen remained present throughout the entire process.


    After an hour, the surgical n was finalized¡­


    Filled with gratitude, Eloise tightly grasped Jazlyn¡¯s hand and expressed, ¡°I am immensely grateful for your assistance this time.¡±


    Jazlyn responded with a mysterious smile.


    In a hushed tone, she added, ¡°You should also express your gratitude to Mr. Fowler. It is rare for ordinary individuals to be able to summon such experts. Besides, Mr. Fowler rarely ever uses his personal connections to such extents.¡±


    Eloise nodded in agreement.


    Jazlyn intended to say more but felt it was inappropriate to interfere in her boss¡¯ personal life.


    The surgery on Darren took a considerable amount of time, prompting Jazlyn to depart first.


    Waylen, on the other hand, did not leave.


    Seated on a bench in the hospital corridor, he focused on handling official matters with his phone. .


    Rena approached and took a seat beside him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen ceased his activities and turned his head to face her, remaining silent.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena handed him a bowl of delicious soup.


    ¡°it can help replenish your blood.¡±


    Waylen, perhaps still harboring anger, disregarded her offering and did not take the soup.


    ¡°Thank you, Waylen,¡± Rena uttered awkwardly.


    Putting away his phone, Waylen locked his gaze onto her, ¡°How do you n to express your gratitude, Miss Gordon?¡±

 Chapter 391

    Rena understood his desires,


    He wished for her to return to him, to start anew and engage in a game of love.


    He desired to have the final say in their rtionship.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena felt indebted to him and carried a heavy burden. Sheprehended his wishes and acknowledged the unreasonableness of not giving something in return.


    In the end, she reasoned that she was still single and had engaged in such acts with him on numerous asions.


    Within the tranquil hospital corridor, Rena caught a faint sound of her own Voice.


    ¡°Waylen, I am incredibly grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me.


    However¡­ I cannot repay you emotionally.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response came in a chilling tone, ¡°So what will be your method of repayment? Sex?¡±


    Abruptly, Rena gazed up at him.


    Her eyes, brimming with tears, appeared even more dewy than usual.


    Waylen stared at her icily, refusing to indulge her. ,


    He had done all of this for her without expecting anything in return.


    Even if he struggled to win her back, he would continue to assist her.


    But she purposely misconstrued his intentions.


    Waylen rose gently from his seat, .


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He uttered, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s truly exhrating for me.¡±


    Rena¡¯splexion turned pale.


    Leaning in, Waylen whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss Gordon, if you¡¯re unwilling to take things further, then we¡¯ll limit ourselves to physical encounters, but¡­ don¡¯t cry then.


    He caressed her face and added, ¡°I really want to see you cry und¨¦r me. ¡°


    Having spoken those words, Waylen prepared to step out for a cigarette.


    But then, a slender arm tenderly grabbed hold of him¡­


    ¡°Waylen.¡±


    Rena met his gaze, uncertainty etched across her face.

 Chapter 392

    Waylen peered down at her with profound eyes.


    Rena felt immense embarrassment, her voice breaking as she sobbed.


    ¡°Waylen, Iam really grateful, and¡­¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart softened.


    He extended his hand to caress her long, chestnut-brown hair, his voice husky as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m just going outside for a smoke, Rena. I didn¡¯t sleepst night and this morning they drew 500 milliliters of blood from me. I¡¯m exhausted. Even if you were to undress before me, I may not have the energy to engage in intimacy with you.¡±


    His words caused Rena to blush deeply.


    Waylen strolled outside, indulging in a few cigarettes.


    The operation on Darren proved to be a sess.


    As Darren was wheeled out of the operating room, Eloise burst into tears of joy, tightly holding her husband¡¯s hand. Rena¡¯s grip on her father¡¯s hand was equally firm.


    After an entire night, Darren¡¯s vital signs stabilized.


    If all went well, he could be discharged in a matter of weeks,


    Eloise beamed with happiness and eximed, ¡°Thank goodness! We owe this to Waylen. Darren¡­ you have no idea how capable he is.¡±


    Darren smiled warmly.


    As they conversed, a knock resounded on the door of the hospital ward.


    Eloise assumed it was Waylen and asked Rena in a hushed voice to Open the door. She already treated Waylen as if he were already her son-inw.


    Unexpectedly, upon opening the door, Harold stood on the other side.


    Rena¡¯s countenances darkened at once. She prevented him from entering and inquired coldly, ¡°What are you doing here ?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold¡¯s eyes brimmed with affection.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see Mr. Gordon.¡±


    Aware of the need to avoid upsetting Darren, Rena restrained herself and stated, ¡°Harold, haven¡¯t you caused enough suffering for our family? Can¡¯t we just let bygones be bygones? Please refrain from appearing before my father.¡±


    Harold couldn¡¯tply.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He longed to see Rena desperately.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you reconciled with Waylen? I know he¡¯s the one who arranged everything for your father¡¯s surgery.¡±


    Rena had no desire to discuss this with Harold.

 Chapter 393

    Just then, Darren¡¯s feeble voice emanated from within, ¡°Rena, let him in!¡±


    Rena remained hesitant.


    ¡°Let him in. I happen to have something to discuss with him.¡±


    Rena reluctantly shifted aside, allowing Harold to enter.


    Harold entered the ward inplete silence.


    He gently set down the tonic he held and unexpectedly knelt before Darren¡¯s bed.


    Tears welled up in Darren¡¯s eyes.


    Eloise was on the verge of tears. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rena wanted to interject but Darren spoke up softly. ¡°Rena, go into the side room with Eloise. I need to have a word with Harold.¡±


    Harold closed his eyes briefly.


    He uttered, ¡°Mr. Gordon, you still refer to me as Harold, indicating that you still hold affection for me.¡±


    Eloise scolded, ¡°How dare you say such a thing?¡±


    Darren nced at Eloise, prompting her to lower her head and guide Rena into the adjoining small room.


    The ward fell into silence.


    Lying quietly on the bed, Darren averted his gaze from the young man who knelt before him. Instead, he murmured to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with your father for decades. And Rena held such strong affection for you in the past. I never expected you to treat me this way, Harold¡­


    Despite everything, you have done well. Men ought to be ruthless and devoid ofpassion¡­ You traded your entire life for the pursuit of elevated status,¡±


    Harold remained silent,


    ¡°Harold¡­ Rena is thest person you should have fallen in love with.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Look at you now, possessing power, status, wealth and even a mistress.


    Yet, you are not happy. Do you regret your choices?¡±


    Harold choked back sobs,


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gordon,,, I do, I beg for your forgiveness. Please grant me one more chance,¡±


    Darren let out a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote, Harold. It¡¯s toote¡­ Rena no longer loves you. For the sake of your good old days, please refrain from causing her any further distress.¡±


    A chilling sensation engulfed Harold, spreading throughout his entire being,

 Chapter 394

    Initially¡­ Rena had fallen in love with him first. They had been in a rtionship for four years. He had countless opportunities to hold onto her,


    Yet, he had squandered each and every one.


    As the door swung open, Harold crossed paths with Waylen.


    Dressed immactely, Waylen exuded an air of sophistication, making Harold appear as a disheveled mouse¡­


    The two men passed each other.


    Harold halted abruptly and uttered icily, ¡°Waylen, you may not be able to keep her either.¡±


    Waylen always held disdain for Harold.


    Straightening his crisp white shirt, Waylen responded slowly, ¡°Mr. Moore, do you think I am as foolish as you?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Harold left in a panic.


    Waylen¡¯s haughty demeanor vanished as he watched Harold depart.


    Damn it¡­


    He had just dealt with Robert and now there was Harold.


    Waylen seethed with anger. He strode into the ward, catching up with Darren and Eloise. However, he didn¡¯t engage in much conversation with Rena.


    The elders could see it but they pretended not to notice.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After lunch, Darren was sound asleep and Eloise leaned against the bed, finding sce in slumber.


    Rena ventured into the bathroom and, just as she was about to exit, a slender figure swiftly darted in, locking the door with a click¡­


    Before Rena could react, she found herself pressed against the door.


    Waylen lightly gripped her chin and delved his tongue into her mouth.


    ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Rena¡¯s petite frame was ensnared by his gnp. She reached out and struck his shoulder forcefully.


    He was acting recklessly.


    This was the hospital ward. Her father and stepmother could awaken at any moment¡­


    The moment of the kiss had passed, leaving behind a trail of exhration.

 Chapter 395

    Their breaths were unbridled, charged with desire¡­


    Rena sought sce by leaning against the bathroom wall. Were it not for Waylen¡¯s support, her trembling legs would have given way, yet their strength remained feeble.


    Waylen was no different from her in this state.


    His captivating countenance grew flushed and his breath was in disarray, hinting at a prolonged period of ***ual abstinence.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡± he uttered in a husky tone, his voice strained. ¡°What did Harold say?¡±


    Concerned about disturbing her parents outside, Rena anxiously bit her lip before whispering, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze was profound, its depths elusive.


    After a brief pause, his voice softened slightly and he leaned down to embrace her once more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t wish to discuss it. You merely desire my kisses, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena felt a mix of shyness and irntation, causing her to lightly kick him.


    ¡°Waylen, you always toy with me. You imed to want a fresh start¡­ Is


    this how you choose to begin anew with me? You scoundrel!¡±


    As her words flowed, her eyes turned crimson.


    Waylen persisted, showering her with gentler kisses.


    Finally, he pressed his forehead against hers, his breathing slightlybored.


    ¡°Rena, I yearn for you deeply. When a man holds affection for a woman, his desire to be intimate with her simply bes undeniable. Should that yearning be absent, he ceases to be a man, Am I not right?¡±


    Rena started at him, findng his rationale unreasonable.


    Waylen grinned knowingly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He gently took her hand and ced it against his handsome face,


    Rena¡¯s palm made contact with his warm skin, emanating a scorching heat that tempted her to retract it.


    Yet, Waylen refused.


    He observed her unease.


    Moreover, he pressed her lightly against the wall, skillfully engaging in yful banter.


    Rena found herself unable to resist.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 396

    She bit her lip, her face flushing crimson.


    Waylen delicately held her hand, guiding it to caress his face, his eyes filled with a seductive and romantic allure.


    ¡°Rena¡­ I¡¯m offering myself as your ything. I¡¯m here for your amusement, alright?¡±


    His audacity knew no bounds.


    Suddenly, Rena pushed him away.


    She gasped, her gaze fixed upon him, her chest rising and falling with intensity.


    A subtle smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He possessed an irresistible charm. It came naturally to him to flirt with women, while Rena felt defenseless against his advances.


    She was no match for him.


    However, even in the presence of such a stunningly handsome man, Rena did not lose herself. She pursed her exquisite lips, drawing a firm line, and spoke softly. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I will await your call.¡±


    She discerned his profound attraction to her physique.


    And that was all she could offer him.


    Rena hadn¡¯t forgotten how desperately she had once yearned for his love.


    But as their passion waned, she discovered the fragility of his affection


    and pity towards her.


    She no longer wished to shed tears for him.


    Waylen discerned her thoughts from her expression,


    Surprisingly, he did not grow angry. Instead , he remarkd, ¡°I¡¯ll be away on a business trip for two weeks.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes grew moist.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be heading to Braseovell. I¡¯ll be going to Heron. The Carson Group is embroiled in some legal troubles over there, and I must resolve them.¡±


    Rena felt a tinge of embarrassment.


    See, he understood her innermost thoughts perfectly.


    Waylen refrained from teasing her.


    He would be absent on business for the next two weeks. How he would miss her dearly. If it weren¡¯t for Darren¡¯s condition, he would have taken her to Heron regardless. When he didn¡¯t have to work, he could whisk her away for ice-cold beer and a beachside barbecue.

 Chapter 397

    He tenderly caressed her cascading chestnut locks, reluctant to let go of her.


    Rena could sense it.


    When a man truly bared his emotions, they were difficult to conceal.


    Though she had be less guarded, she hesitated to articte her own sentiments.


    How could Waylen not perceive it though?


    He held her gently in his arms, their embrace suffused with tranquility.


    He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take another secretary with me while Jazlyn will remain in Duefron. If anything arises concerning Mr. Gordon, you can contact her, alright?¡±


    Waylen orchestrated thoughtful arrangements and treated her with utmost care.


    Rena owed him immeasurably.


    Waylen smiled. ¡°My flight departs in an hour and a half.¡±


    Rena raised her head, her gaze inscrutable.


    Waylen uttered no further words. Instead, he simply stared back at her.


    Finally, Rena whispered softly, ¡°Wishing you a safe journey.¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you to say that.¡±


    Waylen leaned in, nting a tender kiss on her lips and mused, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, You¡­ stay here for a while longer?¡±


    Rena remained silent


    Waylen departed, leaving behind a much quieter ward


    Rena couldn¡¯t discern how much Eloise knew about the events that transpired in the bathroom that day In the days that followed, Eloise unintentionally mentioned Waylen on multiple asions, and her words revealed her satisfaction with him


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena could understand why After all, Waylen hailed from a wealthy family and was exceptionally sophisticated.


    It was challenging for any mother not to harbor appreciation for such a potential son-inw.


    Subsequently, Harold visited the ward twice.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Darren did not let Harold in though. Harold then refrained from reappearing.


    Darren¡¯s condition remained stable. Rena resumed her work at the music studio and seized the opportunity to catch up on the avable course.


    Waylen remained silent.

 Chapter 398

    Ever since uttering those enigmatic words, he seemed to have vanished from her world. However, she could still catch glimpses of news about him.


    He was immersed in a legal battle concerning the Carson Group in Heron.


    The Carson Group, renowned as the wealthiest and most prominent enterprise in Heron, conducted substantial business operations.


    However, due to past involvement in illicit transactions, the group found itself entangled in perpetual troubles.


    Approximately two weekster, Waylen made headlines.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°The legal Industry¡¯s Leading Lawyer Created Another Miracle!¡±


    The apanying photo depicted Waylen alongside Brandon Carson, the owner of the Carson Group.


    Waylen exuded confidence and vigor.


    He was undeniably handsome. Standing next to a seasoned business tycoon in his early fifties, Waylen still exuded an aura of authority. In addition to his personal capabilities, he enjoyed the unwavering support of the influential Fowler family.


    The Fowlers and the Carsons held sway over the northern and southern territories of this country, their powers equally formidable.


    Rena gazed at the photograph and experienced a stirring within.


    Curiosity also seeped into her thoughts. The Carson family had hosted a grand celebratory event, rumored to have been attended by numerous high-profiledies and actresses. Yet, there were no pictures of Waylen with any of them.


    Of course, this was merely Rena¡¯s conjecture,


    She would never broach the subject with Waylen, as it would imply she cared¡­


    In truth, there were indeed untold stories that eluded Rena¡¯s knowledge.


    All the surreptitiously taken photographs remained blocked from the Inte, including those featuring the audacious female star, E Brown.


    Waylen was a golden bachelor and his worth amounted to a staggering 100 billion dors.


    Wherever he went, an abundance of refined and amiable women would surely surround him, some even throwing themselves willingly at his feet.


    Amidst the grandeur of the banquet hall, after indulging in a few sses of wine, Waylen seized an opportune moment to make his exit, leaving his secretary behind to handle the remaining guests.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Brandon held Waylen in high regard.


    Calling over his son Zack, Brandon remarked, ¡°You¡¯ll see Waylen off. Use the car ride as an opportunity to learn something from him. Don¡¯t just spend your days frivolously ying with cars. Such pursuits are fruitless.¡±


    Zack donned an expensive suit, yet failed to exude a sense of seriousness.


    Brandon offered an apologetic smile as he said to Waylen, ¡°His mother passed away early and my business keeps me upied. I¡¯ve been neglectful in his upbringing. It¡¯s a source of embarrassment, really.¡±


    Naturally, Waylen refused to be petty.

 Chapter 399

    He cast a sidelong nce at Zack.


    Huh!


    He thought Zack was nothing more than a rich brat.


    Nheless, Waylen replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Carson, you son possess remarkable looks. He must have a promising future ahead of him.¡±


    Brandon brimmed with delight.


    He relished hearing such praise.


    Zack harbored a deep disdain for Waylen, holding him in contempt.


    Well, well, look at how this 28- year-old man had be astute and refined, surrounded by a clique of elderly gentlemen all day long.


    Waylen¡¯s words were cunningly crafted and exasperatingly vexing.


    However, Zack found himself obligated to heed his father¡¯s words.


    With an effortless gesture, Zack calmly addressed Waylen, saying, ¡°Please, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    A shadow of anger crossed Brandon¡¯s face.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen generously remarked, ¡°Zack is still young; he requires more practice. For instance, if he isn¡¯t handed excessive wealth, he will trulyprehend the hardships of life and, in turn, learn the value of hard work.¡±


    Waylen struck the right chord, echoing precisely what Brandon had been contemting.


    In that very moment, Brandon resolved firmly, uttering, ¡°Zack, Waylen is correct. It¡¯s time for you to endure some hardship.¡±


    Zack found himself speechless, unable to respond.


    He stared at Waylen intensely, his captivating eyes fixed upon him, while his pearly white teeth clenched together tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Waylen!¡± Zack eximed, forcing a smile.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen responded with a smile, saying, ¡°You¡¯re most wee!¡±


    Huh!


    Waylen perceived Zack as an innocent and naive individual.


    During the ride back to the hotel in the car, Zack and Waylen maintained an ufortable silence between them, theirck of camaraderie apparent.


    Only when they finally arrived and stepped out of the car did Zack hold the door, expressing affectionately, ¡°Waylen, have a wonderful time!¡±


    Waylen was stupid.

 Chapter 400

    And Zack¡¯s words obviously provided a clue.


    There was definitely a trap waiting for Waylen.


    Zack aimed to tarnish his reputation.


    Donning a sophisticated suit, Waylen stood beneath the glow of a streemp, calmly lighting a cigarette.


    He took a leisurely drag on his cigarette and grinned. ¡°! certainly will!¡±


    Zack reciprocated the smile.


    Immediately after getting into the car, Zack swiftly sent a message.


    ¡°Take good care of Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen lingered by the hotel gate, savoring the final moments of his cigarette.


    Then he dialed 911 and reported an unauthorized intrusion into his room.


    The police swiftly arrived at the scene.


    Uponying eyes on the strikingly handsome and dignified man, the police officers immediately adopted a more courteous tone. ¡°Mr. Fowler,¡± they addressed him.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, shing a smile as he gestured.


    A group of policemen followed Waylen into the hotel.


    The receptionist was filled with fear and had an immediate impulse to dial the main office.


    Waylen advanced, reaching out to unplug the phone¡¯s wire, effectively cutting off her attempt.


    His profound gaze fixated upon her, causing her legs to quiver with weakness.


    They then ascended the stairs together.


    Apanying the police was a recording device. Their astonishment was palpable when the door swung open.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lying on Waylen¡¯s hotel bed was a B-list actress, scantily d. Hearing the door open and mistaking the arrival of the police for Waylen¡¯s return, she grew increasingly flirtatious¡­


    Little did she expect the unanticipated visit from the authorities.


    ¡°Ah!¡± screamed the woman.


    Waylen turned to the police, stating firmly, ¡°I intend to press charges against her for uwfully entering my room, engaging in harassment and tarnishing my reputation. Furthermore, I suspect she may be a corporate spy. Additionally, I shall file awsuit against this hotel.¡±


    Upon hearing Waylen¡¯s words, the hotel¡¯s owner hastily approached.

 Chapter 401

    The boss offered profuse apologies,


    Meanwhile, the actress hastily dressed herself, tears streaming down her face as she sought forgiveness.


    In the end, Waylen was awarded two million dors aspensation for the mental distress he had endured.


    He promptly upgraded his room to a presidential suite, deeming the bed previously upied by the woman as tainted.


    Having been born into wealth, Waylen was no stranger to the ways of the world.


    He would never engage in a scramble for the affections of female celebrities.


    Who could say whether she had kissed any older men prior to her arrival?


    Waylen held a fondness for Rena, a woman of innocence and purity.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Being in her presence brought him immense Joy and he took pleasure in teasing her, watching her cheeks flush.


    The thought of her filled his mind and he longed for her deeply¡­


    After taking a refreshing shower, Waylen reclined on the bed and dialed Rena¡¯s number.


    In the midst of the night, the phone rang several times before Rena groggily answered, clearly having drifted off to sleep.


    ¡°Are you at the hospital or in your apartment?¡±


    After a brief pause, Rena replied, ¡°I¡¯m in my apartment.¡±


    Waylen simply inquired about Darren¡¯s well-being. When he learned that Darren was doing fine, he didn¡¯t borate further.


    Having been apart for two weeks, Waylen yearned to utter sweet nothing to Rena.


    In a gentle murmur, Waylenined, ¡°If you were here with me in Heron, I wouldn¡¯t need to change rooms in the middle of the night.¡±


    Waylen treated Rena with great kindness.


    Summoning her courage, Rena asked him what he meant by that.


    When Waylen informed Rena that he had rejected the advances of another woman, Rena found herself momentarily at a loss for words.


    Yet, as a woman, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of excitement.


    Waylen possessed a deep understanding of how to captivate a woman¡¯s heart.


    In a husky voice, he dered, ¡°Do you still doubt that I only want you, Rena? I don¡¯tck of women who throw themselves at me, but they¡¯re not you.¡±


    Rena found herself slightly perplexed by his words.

 Chapter 402

    At times, she found his words to be urate, while at other times, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    Waylen seized the opportunity to flirt with her, skillfully ying with her emotions.


    ¡°Rena, please, talk to me. I yearn to hear the sound of your voice. Say something, anything¡­ And I will¡­¡±


    His subsequent words became indistinct. Rena didn¡¯t need to ponder for long to discern what he was doing right now. Her cheeks blushed in response.


    He was truly shameless.


    In a soft reproachful tone, she scolded him, ¡°Waylen, you rascal!¡±


    A soft chuckle emanated from the other end of the line¡­


    Waylen¡¯s gentle smile resonated like a spring breeze within Rena¡¯s heart.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He eagerly expressed, ¡°I long to kiss you, Rena. I¡¯ll be flying back tomorrow afternoon. Come to my ce tomorrow night, won¡¯t you?¡±


    He knew the timing wasn¡¯t ideal.


    He was well aware that discussing such matters now night lead to misunderstandings. Yet, he had no time to be concerned about that.


    His longing for her was over whelming¡­.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Upon hearing themotion on the other end of the line, Rena dared not listen any further and abruptly hung up.


    Waylen refrained from calling her again.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, she turned over in bed. As she drifted off to sleep, her phone emitted a soft chime.


    Rena reached for her phone.


    It was a voicemail from Waylen.


    Unsuspecting, she tapped to listen. Suddenly, her bedroom was filled with the hoarse and seductive timbre of a man¡¯s moans¡­


    Rena hastily discarded her phone.


    She had always known that Waylen possessed prowess in the bedroom, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so audacious. At the same time, her curiosity piqued as to how he managed to reject the advances of those women, given his insatiable desire.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Regardless, she had spent the entire night sleepless,


    At dawn, she got up and checked her phone.


    He sent her the details of his uing flight, indicating his desire for her to pick him up from the airport.

 Chapter 403

    Rena didn¡¯t feel inclined toply.


    She feigned ignorance, pretending not to have received any messages from him. In fact, she even deleted all his previous messages. Perhaps she would simply go to his apartmentter that night.


    When she made her way to the music studio, Paisley noticed the dark circles under her eyes and yfully teased her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rena, do you have a boyfriend? Do you spend the night togetherst night?¡±


    Rena felt too embarrassed to divulge the truth. Instead, she responded vaguely to Paisley¡¯s inquiry.


    However ¡°Paisley¡¯s gaze carefully swept over Rena¡¯s Wace ¡®Eventually, Paisley remarked, ¡°I see. It must ave old me.¡±


    Rena fell into silence.


    Paisley swiftly changed the topic, enlightening Rena about the operations of the music studio.


    Perhaps it was merely Rena¡¯s imagination but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Paisley was concealing something from her. When they initially became partners, it was mutually agreed that Paisley would handle matters outside the studio, while Rena would take charge of affairs within.


    Yet now, Paisley was gradually delegating tasks to Rena, teaching her the ropes and entrusting her with greater responsibilities.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It was as if Paisley intended to hand over the entire business to Rena.


    Rena was not oblivious to the shift in dynamics. After pondering for a moment, she hesitated and asked, ¡°Paisley, are you keeping something from me?¡±


    Paisley responded candidly.


    A warm smile graced her lips. ¡°Of course not. I simply want you to gain more experience and be prepared for any situation that may arise in the future. Besides, even though I¡¯m over thirty years old, one can never predict when a crush mighte along. If I were to marry and have children, who would manage the affairs here? I can only rely on you.¡±


    Paisley¡¯s reasoning held merit.


    Standing up, Paisley gently caressed Rena¡¯s back.


    ¡°Rena¡­ Only your own career is truly within your control. Don¡¯t ever let it slip away.¡±


    Rena was deeply moved, her heart touched by the experience.


    Following her graduation, Paisley provided immense assistance and became a steadfastpanion to Rena.


    Observing Paisley¡¯s retreating figure, Rena still experienced a subtle unease settling within her.


    After pondering for a while, Rena proceeded towards the reception desk.


    ¡°Please assist me in checking Miss Rayne¡¯s recent attendance,¡± Rena politely requested the receptionist.


    The receptionist responded with a smile.


    Within a matter of minutes, the oue was revealed. Over the past two weeks, Paisley had taken leave approximately every three days.

 Chapter 404

    Rena¡¯s suspicions intensified, stirring a growing sense of doubt within her.


    However, Rena recognized that she could not intrude into Paisley¡¯s privacy without her explicit consent. Nheless, Rena took the initiative to handle numerous tasks at work¡­


    Rena remained upied until the end of her workday.


    Waylen initiated a phone call.


    Familiar with Waylen¡¯s intentions, Rena held the phone and responded softly, saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Descending the stairs, Rena made her way to the waiting car.


    Rena gazed down at her attire: a crimson wool dress elegantlyplemented by a delicate white coat.


    Everything was meticulously prepared, causing a slight blush to grace Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    Surrendering herself to him, Rena acknowledged the vulnerability she was willingly exposing.


    She dare not delve deeper into her thoughts, instead gently pressing the rator and embarking on her journey.


    Upon arriving at Waylen¡¯s apartment, Rena had anticipated his passionate nature and insatiable desire, only to discover that he was genuinely upied.


    A suitcase rested in the living room while Waylen engaged in a conversation in his study, clutching his phone as he discussed a new case.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Although his gaze held affection as he looked at Rena, his tone turned harsh and merciless during his phone conversation.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of surrealism creeping into her consciousness.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He disyed a stark contrast to the audacious man who touched himself over the phone the previous night.


    She found herself bewildered and uncertain.


    Waylen covered the receiver of his phone and whispered softly to her, ¡°ribel has purchased some groceries. Prepare a few simple dishes for me, will you? I haven¡¯t had lunch yet.¡±


    In silence, Rena made her way to the kitchen.


    Waylen fixed his gaze upon her departing figure, his eyes filled with profound intensity.


    It had been several days since Rena hadst visited. As she opened the refrigerator, she discovered fresh provisions awaiting her. :


    She skillfully prepared aforting soup and crafted some of Waylen¡¯s cherished dishes.


    Throughout the process, Rena¡¯s state of mind differed from before.


    Pondering when Waylen would tire of her presence, Rena contemted the moment he would seek new thrills elsewhere.


    Suddenly, she felt his embrace from behind.

 Chapter 405

    Waylen gently nibbled on her neck and whispered, ¡°Would you me me for taking advantage of you?¡±


    Rena made no attempt to break free from his hold.


    She hade here with the sole purpose of bringing him satisfaction and happiness.


    In a soft voice, she inquired, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, would you allow me to leave?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen smiled, evading a direct response to her question. Instead, he yfully whispered in her ear, teasing, ¡°Did you find pleasure in the voice message I sent youst night? Would you like to hear the live version?¡±


    Rena lightly bit her lip, her intrigue evident.


    She had never encountered a man as flirtatious and cheeky as Waylen before.


    Disregarding his advances, Rena carried the dishes to the dining room.


    Waylen remained unperturbed, observing her busy demeanor, and a sense of fulfillment washed over him suddenly.


    It seemed that this apartment found itspletion again with Rena¡¯s presence.


    He dined with proper etiquette, mindful of his manners.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    However, after histe lunch, he made his way to the bar counter and poured two sses of red wine.


    Rena raised her gaze, her eyes fixed upon him.


    Waylen¡¯s smile exuded a leisurely charm. ¡°What? Do you prefer a more direct approach?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to engage in yful banter with him. Waylen possessed a captivating allure, and she feared losing control of herself.


    Hence, she feigned uninhibited confidence, hooking her arm around his neck and cing a gentle kiss on his chin.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you desire?¡± she whispered.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t intended to mish things but, as a man with natural desires, he found it challenging to resist temptation.


    His gaze held depth, brimming with flirtatious intent.


    Rena responded with a smile.


    Carefully tilting the ss of red wine in her hand, she ¡°identally¡± spilled it onto his suit nts.


    The deep crimson wine further stained his already dark trousers.


    ¡°Rena¡­.¡±


    ¡®Waylen¡¯s voice tured husky. He hadn¡¯t anticipated her boldness.

 Chapter 406

    If he continued to restrain himself, he would cease to feel like a man.


    He scooped Rena into his arms and carried her into the master bedroom.


    The wine, the warmth of their embrace, the rhythm of their breath intertwined¡­


    However, in the end, Rena maintained herposure, refusing to surrender her inhibitions.


    Waylen felt a tinge of disappointment.


    Yet, he concealed it well, holding Rena close and kissing her tenderly, whispering that it didn¡¯t matter.


    Rena reclined on the bed, her arms wrapped around his neck as she spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Waylen. Just proceed.¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    He buried his face in her neck, gradually regainingposure. Then, he gently lifted himself, caressing her delicate face¡­


    Deep down, he knew he should arrange for Rena to consult a psychologist.


    That fateful night had left her frightened and he understood the impact it had on her well-being.


    However, he harbored reluctance.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen recognized Rena¡¯s immense sense of dignity and hesitated to suggest that she seek therapy for the matter at hand.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s voice turned hoarse as.he uttered, ¡°Rena, what are you afraid of? Our encounters have been pleasurable.¡±


    With utmost gentleness, he stood and delicately zipped up her dress.


    Rena neither moved nor said anything.


    Waylen reclined, drawing her into his embrace and tenderly kissing her.


    ¡°I told you, I am serious, and Send isn¡¯t the only thing I desire.


    We share a genuine connection, a normal rtionship.


    When we initially began living together, we abstained from *** for a considerable period. Wasn¡¯t that a positive experience?¡±


    Pausing briefly, he kissed her once more. In a murmured tone, he suggested, ¡°Rena¡­ 1 want you to meet my parents. What do you think?¡±


    Rena found herself stunned.


    She was aware of Waylen¡¯s affection for her, both in terms of her personality and physicality.


    However, he held steadfast beliefs against marriage.

 Chapter 407

    While he expressed a desire to restart their rtionship, Rena didn¡¯t initially take it seriously.


    Now, though, his sincerity seemed apparent.


    Rena refrained from hasty decisions though. She had no intentions ofmitting herself to him for life based solely on his immense kindness.


    It was too premature¡­


    Moreover, their ***ualpatibility posed a significant challenge.


    Waylen possessed an insatiable *** drive and Rena doubted his ability to exercise restraint.


    Gently pushing him away, Rena turned her back to him.


    He silently observed her back.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After a prolonged silence, Rena softly voiced her thoughts. ¡°Waylen, I can only offer you this much. Either grant me freedom or subject me to pain.


    In truth, the pain will fade with time.¡±


    Waylen enveloped her in an embrace from behind.


    He reluctantly nibbled on her ear, emphasizing, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely serious!¡±


    Rena responded with a smile.


    She expressed, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m equally serious. Your love holds a captivating allure but I cannot afford to engage in frivolity.¡±


    Her voice quivered ever so slightly.


    It was a rare urrence for Waylen to feel remorse towards a women, yet now he genuinely sympathized with her.


    He gently turned her around.


    In a tremulous voice, she continued, ¡°Waylen, I can¡¯t afford to be serious anymore.¡±


    Once upon a time, she had been genuinelymitted to him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    However, harsh reality repeatedly reminded her of the insurmountable barrier that was Elvira.


    Elvira shared the same rare blood type as Waylen. Not only was Lyndon an old friend of Korbyn but he had also saved Cecilia¡¯s life¡­


    Moreover, Elvira would never relinquish her hold on Waylen.


    How could Rena possiblypete and how could she find happiness?


    With no glimmer of hope in sight, she chose to forego this rtionship altogether.

 Chapter 408

    Having expressed her thoughts, Rena found herself still shedding tears.


    Waylen had been someone she admired and perhaps her admiration for him persisted even now.


    Despite his numerous ws, including a vtile temper and a penchant for physical intimacy, she was acutely aware of her genuine feelings for him.


    She genuinely liked him.


    However, regardless of how strong her affection was, she could only safeguard her emotions.


    She dreaded the idea of embarrassing herself.


    With the gentle touch of his warm fingertips, Waylen tenderly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Paradoxically, the more tender he was, the more tears streamed down her face¡­


    In the end, he simply enveloped her in his embrace and lit a cigarette.


    Leaning against the headboard, Waylen leisurely smoked, exuding a captivating allure.


    Women were usually drawn to him, yearning to surrender themselves.


    Rena remained silent, nestled in his arms, silently weeping.


    Her tears cascaded onto his shirt, warm and damp. Waylen felt uneasy, yet he allowed her tears to flow¡­


    After smoking half a cigarette, he spoke softly.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Shall we give it another try?


    We¡¯ll proceed at a slower pace this time. If you¡¯re notfortable, we won¡¯t do it. I only want to ensure your ease.¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    Waylen also understood how she perceived him deep down.


    In truth, he led a busy life. There had hardly been any other woman before Rena entered his life, so he had no reason to rush.


    Yet here was a woman he genuinely cared for, confined to the confines of their home.


    If he didn¡¯t engage in an intimate rtionship with her, would he not be a fool?


    Waylen possessed a keen intuition regarding Rena¡¯s thoughts. He had witnessed Rena¡¯s outings with Robert. He had observed their visits to art exhibitions and their shared appreciation of fireworks.


    These were activities that held no appeal for Waylen.


    Such actions were what the feeble-minded indulged in.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Nevertheless, he felt relieved that Rena had spent only ten days dating Robert.

 Chapter 409

    If it had been Tyrone, things would have transpired differently.


    Waylen understood Rena¡¯s innermost musings, enabling him to skillfully coax her.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­ Shall we attend a concert?¡±


    Rena harbored no desire for it.


    She didn¡¯t wish to go out with him.


    Waylen knew the most effective approach to handle her. Once again, he lit a cigarette, took a drag and exhaled towards her. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to go on a date, why don¡¯t we just head to a hotel?¡±


    Rena erupted with fury.


    She stood up, preparing to depart. Yet Waylen held her hand and said tenderly, ¡°Allow me to drive you home. Await my call tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Jazlyn arrange the tickets.¡±


    This time, Rena remained silent.


    Her heart appeared to soften, to some extent¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen was fatigued, and he didn¡¯t get to engage in ***ual intimacy with her. Yet courting a woman required patience.


    He drove her back to her apartment.


    Upon resolving to pursue her, he acted with great thoughtfulness.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The following day. as Rena awoke, she noticed her white BMW parked outside a the building. Waylen¡¯s driver refrained from calling and waking her up and patiently awaited by the vehicle, causing her to feel slightly embarrassed.


    She retrieved the car key and expressed gratitude to the driver.


    The driver proved to be a skillful conversationalist. ¡°Mr. Fowler instructed me not to disturb your sleep, Miss Gordon.¡±


    Rena nodded appreciatively, extending her gratitude once more.


    As Rena settled into the car, she received a call from Eloise.


    During their conversation, Eloise revealed that Waylen had paid an early morning visit to Darren, bringing along a plethora of expensive tonics.


    Eloise was perplexed about the current dynamic between Rena and Waylen.


    Curiosity piqued, Eloise inquired of Rena.


    Gently caressing the steering wheel, Rena replied softly, ¡°You can keep them.¡±


    Eloise beamed with joy. She held genuine affection for Waylen and hoped for a positive oue between him and Rena.


    After ending the call¡­


    Rena stared at her phone, feeling a sense of internal conflict.

 Chapter 410

    Waylen was akin to a toxic substance concealed within a delectable candy. She knew its toxicityy within, yet its outer sweetness was irresistible. Resisting its allure proved arduous.


    In the end, she sent Waylen a message, expressing her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡± I


    Over the course of the following week, Waylen disyed utmost chivalry.


    He apanied Rena on excursions to Duefron, taking her to art exhibitions and renowned restaurants for dinner.


    Waylen purposely chose the Mexico restaurant, where Rena had previously dined with Robert.


    Coincidentally, they encountered Robert and his fiancee.


    An atmosphere of awkwardness permeated the air.


    Rena locked her gaze on Waylen and queried softly, ¡°Did you do this internationally?¡±


    Waylen smiled with contentment.


    Yes Allow me to reveal your ex-boyfriend¡¯s true nature to you. Look, they make a perfect couple.¡±


    Robert also noticed Waylen and Rena.


    Despite having a loving family and a beautiful fiancee by his side, he appeared distracted¡­ It took a lengthy conversation from his fiancee to bring him back to reality and elicit a response.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena found herself at a loss for words. She considered Waylen to be really mean.


    During their journey back home¡­


    Seated beside Waylen, Rena gazed at his profile as he fastened his seat belt. With a gentle tone, she inquired, ¡°Why are you so concerned about Robert?¡±


    Waylen nced at her sideways.


    He remained silent for a prolonged moment before answering in a hushed voice, ¡°Because I understand that someone like Robert aligns with your ideal suitor. If he didn¡¯t have an overbearing mother, the two of you would have been together.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rena did not refute his statement.


    Waylen refrained from further boration, as this topic was truly vexing.


    He drove Rena back and grabbed her arm when she prepared to exit the car.


    ¡°Come to my ce the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have ribel prepare avish feast.¡±


    Rena hesitated.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party with our colleagues from the studio the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Thoughtfully, Waylen remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t consume excessive alcohol. I¡¯lle pick you up after the party.¡±


    When Waylen beseeched her in such a manner, Rena couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse.

 Chapter 411

    She softly acquiesced.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Waylen gently pressed her against the back of the seat. After a lingering kiss, he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, dress up a little the day after tomorrow¡­ I want to make it special, for you.¡±


    Rena stared at him in astonishment.


    Beyond the car window, snowkes gracefully descended.


    The snow rendered the night even more enchanting.


    Waylen knew precisely what he needed to do.


    He escorted her upstairs without requesting to spend the night. As he descended the staircase, Rena couldn¡¯t resist walking toward the window.


    On a wintry night nketed with snow, Rena exhaled, creating a wispy white vapor¡­


    Under the soft glow of a dim yellow streetmp, Waylen leaned against the resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT, engrossed in smoking.


    He exuded an aura of masculinity.


    Cradling a cup of steaming hot cocoa, Rena observed him in tranquil contemtion.


    She thought that this night was really amazing and he was iparably gentle.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen indulged in two cigarettes. Discarding the butt onto the ground, he extinguished it with his shoe. Then, he raised his gaze, locking his deep eyes with Rena¡¯s.


    she had no opportunity to evade.


    She had to meet his gaze¡­


    Waylen smirked yfully, exuding a robust masculinity.


    He waved at Rena and climbed inte the car.


    The Bentley Continental GT did not immediately drive off. After a brief pause, Rena received a message from Waylen.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Waylen was attempting to win Rena over, and he surely seeded.


    These simple words kept her awake throughout the night.


    If it weren¡¯t for the darkness of the night, she might have surrendered herself to him already.


    She had also been entangled in sweet seduction before. Despite her trepidation, a hint of desire lingered within her. Waylen had tantalized her for several days and she, too, yearned for him¡­


    Having engaged in intimate encounters with him countless times, Rena spected that he would seek to sleep with her on the uing day.


    Rena remained unsure if she was vaguely anticipating it. Nevertheless, she meticulously dolled up.

 Chapter 412

    Her figure was enveloped in a champagne silk gown, exuding a captivating allure.


    She wore a long, white, lightweight down jacket, ready to be shed at any moment to reveal her enticing curves¡­


    A faint blush graced Rena¡¯s cheeks as she applied her makeup, and a sense of self-contempt washed over her.


    She understood that she had sumbed to Waylen¡¯s seduction¡­


    The party proceeded splendidly, brimming with joy and merriment.


    The dinner, meticulously prepared for a gathering of two hundred esteemed guests, was a culinary Masterpiece. Paisley went the extra mile by extending an invitation to the renowned emcee from Duefron, enhancing the already vibrant ambiance.


    As one of the partners, Rena found herself obliged to partake in the revelry, raising her ss in toasts alongside others.


    Vera, in her supportive role, took it upon herself to ensure Rena¡¯s ss remained filled.


    Inside thevatory, the two young women engaged in touch-ups to their makeup, their reflections mirroring their camaraderie.


    Concern creased Rena¡¯s brow as she gazed at Vera. ¡°I noticed you consumed quite a bit. Are you feeling alright?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I assure you, I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± Vera reassured her, her tone unwavering.


    Vera¡¯s eyes held a mischievous glimmer as she deliberately adjusted her neckline, allowing a suggestive glimpse of her decolletage. ¡°Isn¡¯t it alluring? Roscoe adores this particr aspect. He takes great pleasure in nipping at me during our intimate moments.¡±


    Vera shared her revtion with a joyousughter.


    However, Rena sensed a deeper turmoil within Vera.


    She suspected that Vera¡¯s emotional distress stil! stemmed from her past marriage to Joseph, and that she was employing physical intimacy as a means of numbing her pain. Rena knew all too well that once Vera awoke from her intoxicated slumber, a profound emptiness would engulf her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Gently patting Vera¡¯s arm, Rena voiced her concern, ¡°Vera, you¡¯ve had quite a lot to drink.¡±


    Vera nonchntly flipped her flowing locks and responded with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Vera herself harbored worries about Rena¡¯s personal affairs. During Darren¡¯s hospitalization, Vera paid him a visit and serendipitously encountered Waylen.


    In that moment, Vera learned that Rena had notpletely severed ties with Waylen.


    Curiosity piqued, Vera questioned Rena about the situation. Rena, speaking softly, held nothing back as she confessed, ¡°For now, we haven¡¯t reconciled. We¡¯re just indulging in a casual fling.¡±


    A brief silence enveloped Vera as she contemted her next words.


    Finally, she addressed Rena, ¡°Elvira is getting married. The wedding is scheduled for the uing days. The Fowler family has journeyed to Braseovell to attend the ceremony, but Waylen chose to abstain. Perhaps he seeks to avoid giving Elvira any semnce of a special connection.¡±


    Rena stood frozen, her mind reeling from the revtion.


    She really knew nothing about that.


    Inebriated and overwhelmed with emotion, Vera sought sce, leaning her head upon Rena¡¯s shoulder as tears streamed down her face.

 Chapter 413

    ¡°Rena, it appears we are helpless in our desires. We have both fallen for men who were forbidden to us.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Disappointment lingered in Vera¡¯s heart regarding Joseph, while Roscoe was supposed to be merely apanion with no emotional attachments.


    She didn¡¯t want to be emotionally involved with Roscoe, but she couldn¡¯t seem to help it.


    With reddened eyes, Vera implored, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m beyond help. But I still hope you can marry a good man.¡±


    Aware of Vera¡¯s intoxicated state, Rena sighed deeply.


    Taking hold of Vera¡¯s phone, she dialed Roscoe¡¯s number.


    Initially assuming it was Vera, he spoke directly. ¡°When will you return?


    Luck has abandoned me and I have suffered considerable losses.¡±


    Softly, Rena interjected, ¡°It¡¯s Rena. Vera is a little drunk. Would you mind picking her up?¡±


    Instantly, Roscoe discarded his cards.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll be there in no time.¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s arrival was swift. He was lightly dressed, resembling a man of affluent heritage.


    Additionally, a subtle fragrance of women¡¯s perfume lingered about him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Subconsciously, Rena found herself harboring a disfavor towards him.


    However, upon seeing Rena, Roscoe¡¯s enthusiasm surged. He lifted Vera into his arms and repeatedly referred to Rena as his cousin-inw.


    Rena¡¯s tone remained t as she stated, ¡°I have no connection to Robert anymore. Please refrain from addressing me as such in the future.¡±


    Roscoe gazed at Rena, a smile adorning his face.


    Concealing the fact that Robert had caused a domestic disturbance, Roscoe kept the family scandal under wraps. Nevertheless, he managed


    to maintain a lighthearted rapport with Rena.


    ¡°You will forever be my friend, whether you are with Robert or with Waylen in the end,¡± Roscoe dered.


    Rena responded with indifference, her tone cool. ¡°You need not trouble yourself with my affairs.¡±


    Gently directing her gaze towards Vera, Rena uttered in a soft voice,


    ¡°Take care of Vera.¡±


    Roscoe stood momentarily stunned.


    In his perception, Vera was a carefree woman, while Rena seemed detached. He never expected Rena to exhibit concern for Vera.

 Chapter 414

    Offering a brief acknowledgment, Roscoe departed with Vera.


    Once Roscoe had whisked Vera away, Rena turned and proceeded to wash her hands.


    Joseph¡¯s affluent family and his own reprehensible behavior vexed her.


    While Roscoe possessed his fair share of privileged dilemmas, Rena still held a glimmer of hope that he could safeguard Vera.


    Rena¡¯s worry for Vera weighed heavily on her heart.


    Standing alone by the corridor window, Rena gazed at the bustling nocturnal panorama of Duefron for an extended duration.


    The city teemed with festivity, yet amidst the throngs, numerous individuals remained withoutpanionship.


    It was at this precise moment that Waylen¡¯s call reached her.


    His voice,den with tenderness, pierced through the winter night.


    ¡°Do you want me toe up?¡±


    Rena sought to maintain a certain level of detachment, desiring to keep her personal and professional lives separate. Softly, she replied, ¡°Just a moment. Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly in response.


    A faint blush colored Rena¡¯s cheeks, attributing it to the consumption of red wine.


    By the time she descended the stairs, the clock neared ten in the evening.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT awaited outside the hotel, positioned beneath a streemp.


    He stood there, devoid of a cigarette, emanating an air of elegance that attracted the attention of many women.


    Rena approached him, closing the distance between them.


    Waylen enveloped her in his embrace, his voice a tender murmur, ¡°I¡¯ve yearned for you throughout the night.¡±


    Not a single woman could resist the allure of such sweet words, and Rena was no exception.


    Lifting her head, her eyes glistened with moisture.


    Guiding her gently, Waylen opened the car door and aided her as she settled inside.


    The car¡¯s heating enveloped them with aforting warmth. As Rena situated herself, she naturally removed her coat and ced it on the backseat. Upon tuming back towards Waylen, she found herself captivated by the depth of his gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she inquired.


    Waylen¡¯s touch caressed her, his voice husky with emotion. ¡°You look radiant.¡±


    A slight blush adorned Rena¡¯s cheeks.

 Chapter 415

    In a gentle tone, Waylen said, ¡°Jazlyn informed me that your father has been discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Rena confirmed his statement with a soft affirmation.


    Gratefulness swelled within her, yet before she could express her thanks,


    Waylen silenced her by gently cing his slender fingers upon her lips.


    ¡°We are on a date tonight. No more talks about other things.¡±


    Rena reclined against the back of the seat, her gaze fixed upon his striking countenance.


    Waylen had abstained from physical intimacy for an extended period, leaving her uncertain of his intentions for the night.


    Merely the thought of it weakened her knees.


    With a delicate touch on the elerator, Waylen drove at a leisurely pace, the car gliding along the streets.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Duefron had been enveloped in continuous snowfall since the previous night, imparting an addedyer of romance to the city. However, the umted snow had yet to form a substantial presence upon the ground.


    Throughout the journey, both Rena and Waylen remained silent.


    Perhaps, they both understood what the night held in store.


    Or¡­ Perhaps, the prolonged absence of physical intimacy had engendered a sense of inhibition within them both.


    To Rena¡¯s astonishment, upon her arrival at Waylen¡¯s apartment,


    ribel was also present.


    ribel¡¯s face lit up with delight upon hearing Rena¡¯¡¯s arrival. ¡°Good day, Miss Gordon,¡± greeted ribel.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of embarrassment.


    However, Waylen appeared unperturbed. He retrieved a small gift from his pocket and presented it to ribel.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Miss Gordon,¡± he stated.


    Rena surmised that the gift was undoubtedly of considerable value.


    ribel¡¯s grin stretched from ear to ear as she showered Rena with words of gratitude.


    Engaging in polite conversation with them for a while, ribel bid farewell as she went off duty for the day.


    Inside the opulent dining room.


    The table was adorned with an array of delectable dishes.

 Chapter 416

    By the time Rena had put away her coat, Waylen had already poured two sses of wine.


    A smile graced his handsome countenance as he said, ¡°This time, please refrain from pouring wine on my pants or anywhere else¡­ Otherwise, wherever the stain is, you need to¡­¡±


    Rena red at him before he could finish his sentence. me ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner,¡± Waylen responded, his gaze filled with intensity.


    He made it clear that he was serious in his pursuit of her. And so, they dined with proper decorum.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of being valued.


    This natural sensation of appreciation was pleasant, yet she still harbored a desire to inquire about Elvira¡¯s wedding. However, if Waylen didn¡¯t mention it, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask.


    Yet,ter on, she noticed a newspaper in the trash can. The headline featured Elvira¡¯s wedding photograph.


    Staring at the image, Rena entered a state of dazed contemtion. Elvira had indeed gotten married¡­


    Just as Rena¡¯s mind wandered, she felt the embrace of Waylen from behind. He pressed his lips tenderly against the nape of her neck, whispering, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    And then, he too caught sight of it.


    In a calm tone, Waylen stated, ¡°My parents and Cecilia have gone to Braseovell.¡±


    Naturally, Rena refrained from questioning Waylen about his absence,


    She possessed a reasonable understanding,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Moreover, they were meant to enjoy a delightful evening together,


    This incident did not dampen Waylen¡¯s spirits. Before Rena could react, all the lights in the living room dimmed, leaving only the warm glow of an orange nightmp.


    The ambiance exuded romance.


    Rena enveloped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck, anticipating his desire.


    Yet, to her surprise, he didn¡¯t make a move, Instead, he embraced her and uttered, ¡°I shall y the piano for you.¡±


    Rena had never been aware of Waylen¡¯s piano-ying skills, but no woman could resist a man with such intentions.


    However, she did not expect that he would pull her to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡± she voiced, her unease evident.


    With a gentle pinch of her chin, Waylen turned his head and their lips met in a kiss.


    They kissed fervently, as if the very temperature around them had risen.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The intensity of the kiss weakened Rena, causing her to lean against Waylen¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 417

    Her face flushed with warmth.


    She thought to herself, thankfully, the dim lighting concealed her vulnerability, for he would surely tease her otherwise.


    Just then, the gentle melodies of the piano began to fill the air.


    It was the enchanting strains of her beloved ¡°Moonlight Sonata¡±


    Outside, snowkes gracefully fell from the sky.


    Inside the apartment, a cozy warmth enveloped them. Rena nestled in Waylen¡¯s arms, their necks pressed together.


    At that moment, even if her heart had been made of stone, it would have melted, especially considering her longstanding affection for him.


    Rena¡¯¡¯s heart melted into a puddle.


    Moreover, having just had a drink, she found herself easily aroused.


    Waylen shared the same sentiment, but he was not impulsive like a young boy. He insisted on providing her with a pleasurable night, albeit gently¡­


    She seated herself on hisp, fully aware of his intentions.


    Rena, too, felt a surge of desire. Having spent two hours on hisp, she could hardly contain herself.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The longing within her was overpowering. She yearned for his kiss, yearned for it desperately¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Waylen,¡± her voice dripped with sensuality.


    Given her current state, she could no longer resist. Ignoring her feigned ignorance, he asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rena?¡±


    Unable to restrain herself any longer, Rena turned around, lifted her head, and boldly initiated a kiss.


    Outside, the snow continued to fall¡­


    Through the grand French window, the silhouette of a man and a woman entwined was reflected.


    Suddenly, Waylen lifted her and put her on the piano¡­


    The piano keys immediately reverberated.


    ¡°Waylen¡­


    Waylen¡­ Don¡¯t torture me like this.¡±


    Rena¡¯s voice merged with the melodies of the piano. It was difficult to discern whether she was weeping or trembling. Her shamelessness filled her with immense embarrassment, but she could no longer concern herself with such matters. She yearned for him to take things even further.


    Waylen had other ns for tonight though.

 Chapter 418

    He leaned in to kiss her, but refrained from going further. In a hoarse voice, he uttered her name.


    ¡°Rena, savor it. It¡¯s unlike anything you¡¯ve experienced before.¡±


    Rena stared at him, her eyes wide open.


    They were moist, glistening with tears. She appeared fragile and pitiful.


    Waylen had never ventured into such territory with a woman, but tonight, he wanted nothing more than to bring her happiness¡­


    Rena¡¯s vision was obscured


    She could see nothing as he kissed every inch of her body.


    A slight tremor of fear coursed through her, and all she could do was call out his name again and again, her voice husky.


    ¡°Waylen¡­


    Waylen¡­


    Waylen¡­ Way.. len¡­¡±


    Rena was drenched and seemed to be just pulled out of the water after the intense ***.


    On this night, although she had been intimate with Waylen before, this man gave her yet another unprecedented experience, which overshadowed everything she knew.


    Soon, the lights were turned on.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    But Waylen didn¡¯t stop kissing her. When he finally pulled away, he appreciated her flustered face.


    ¡°Rena, you look so beautiful just the way you are. Don¡¯t you want to see yourself?¡±


    Rena covered her eyes and shook her head shyly.


    No! She didn¡¯t want to see her blushing face at all.


    Unfortunately, Waylen wasn¡¯t asking. He scooped her up by the bum and carried her straight to the bathroom. Rena leaned on his shoulder and bit his shoulder hard, but the man still ignored her feeble protests.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The next moment, she felt the cold porcin of the wash basin being pressed against her back. Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist and turned her around to face the mirror, appreciating her natural beauty.


    ¡°Rena, your face is even redder now.¡±


    He whispered shameless flirtatious words in her ear.


    Rena was so embarrassed that she wanted to run away, but the moment she tried to avert her gaze, the man stopped her.


    Her delicate chin was pinched and raised, forcing her to look at the mirror.

 Chapter 419

    Of course, Rena knew that she was a mess now. Her neat dress was crinkled up a little, her hair was disheveled, and her face was aa red as a tomato.


    Rena knew that he wouldn¡¯t sleep with anyone casually, but he was atill from that social circle teeming with rich yers.


    She suspected that Waylen knew women better than men like Roscoe,


    He was such a goodwyer. Did that mean he was better at other things, too?


    She closed her eyes and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t do this!¡± she wailed softly.


    Only then did Waylen listen to her.


    He stopped teasing her, but he still held her in his arms and appreciated her carefully in front of the mirror. At the same time, he considerately helped her smooth her dress. ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight,¡± he murmured, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just wanna be with you.¡±


    It was such a romantic night.


    And Waylen just craved for herpany.


    Hearing his request, Rena calmed down a little.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him, her ears still red from his teasing just now.


    Waylen had such a way with her. Any woman would fall for him and his romantic antics.


    But Rena still didn¡¯t want things to move too fast between them, especially knowing that their rtionship had an expiration date.


    After some hesitation, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯d better go home.¡±


    Waylen was a little disappointed, but he still respected her decision.


    ¡°Then stay with me a little longer, Rena¡­ I want you to keep mepany for as long as you can.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, having gotten along with Waylen for a while now, she knew what he meant by asking her to ¡°keep himpany¡±.


    She blushed, but Waylen didn¡¯t force her to do anything she didn¡¯t want to. He Just made out with her for a little longer.


    This was nothing like the way Waylen treated her when they still lived


    together, Previously, he had never been serious about their rtionship.


    Now, Rena wasn¡¯t so sure¡­


    Later that night,


    The golden Bentley Continental GT slowly pulled into the Rena¡¯s neighborhood,

 Chapter 420

    After parking the car, Waylen nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already three O¡¯clock n the morning, Can I stay the night?¡±


    Despite his irresistible charm, Rena managed to refuse him.


    Wavilen sighed, He didn¡¯t want her to leave him so soon, so he held her in his arms tightly,


    Such a hug was most tender.


    After a long time¡­


    Rena finally pulled away from the hug and said softly, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m golng upstairs,¡±


    Wavylen looked down at her with his deep-set eyes.


    Rena could clearly see the flery desire in his eyes. In a hoarse voice, Wavylen said, ¡°Will you move back to my ce? Maybe next week?¡±


    Rena was stunned.


    She sat up gently in his arms and looked at him quizzically.


    She knew that what happened tonight was too ambiguous, which was why he was making such a request.


    She couldn¡¯t me him since she hadn¡¯t made herself clear.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena ran her fingers through her thick, wavy hair. After some slight hesitation, she said softly, ¡°Waylen, the way things are now¡ªisn¡¯t it good enough for us?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Waylen frowned.


    He was born into a wealthy family and was sought after by others. This Was the very first time he had pursued a woman like this. Besides, he had tried his best to restrain himself and be gentle with her tonight.


    As someone who was used to doing whatever he wanted, this was a great sfice on his end.


    Sitting up straight, he touched the steering wheel pensively.


    ¡°Rena, I want a serious rtionship with you.¡±


    Rena stiffened slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Truth be told, she didn¡¯tpletely trust him, Moreover, although Elvira was married, she still felt uneasy about the whole thing.


    She just wanted to protect herself from getting hurt. That wasn¡¯t so wrong, was it?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, Waylen lost his temper and snapped, ¡°Rena, you want to get rid of me now that you¡¯ve had your fun with me, is that it? You weren¡¯t so cold when I served you in bed.¡±


    He pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him. ¡°Do you want me to help you remember all the things I¡¯ve done for you?¡±


    Rena shook off his hand calmly.

 Chapter 421

    She was not afraid of him. Averting her gaze shyly, she whispered, ¡°You did those things on your ord. I didn¡¯t ask you to.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s expression immediately softened. He didn¡¯t have the heart to stay angry at this woman.


    Rena didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to continue the conversation, so she opened the door to get out of the car.


    But the man suddenly held her hand and pulled her back.


    Losing her bnce, she fell into his arms.


    Before she could react, Waylen pressed his lips against her ear and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena. It¡¯s all my fault. I was too anxious just now. Rena¡­ Please. I really want to be with you. It¡¯s not just about having a physical rtionship. I want to be with you on a deeper level.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Truth be told, he still skirted around the idea of marriage. Rena, on the other hand, wanted to get married.


    Waylen wanted to live with her for a while longer. Only when they had no more conflicts would he marry her. After all, in his eyes, Rena was potentially wife material.


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to let her go at the end of the day.


    However, Waylen¡¯s words sounded harsh in Rena¡¯s ears. She struggled to free herself and atill wanted to get off the ear,


    Waven held her tightly and refused to let her go.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Finally, he forced her to look at him and smiled at her yfully.


    ¡°you were having fun just now, Howe you don¡¯t want to talk to me now?¡±


    Rena was so angry that blue veina stood out on her forehead, Despite the ferocious look on her face, Waylen found it eute, as though she was a litde angry kitten, He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her,


    He wouldn¡¯t let her get off the car no matter how hard she struggled.


    In the end, they spent the whole night in the car,


    Even Rena had to admit that she was a little tempted to ept Waylen.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t resist Waylen¡¯s charm at all the made a move, she would surrenderpletely.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t want to yield¡ªat least, not tonight.


    Just after dawn, Rena woke up in Waylen¡¯s arms to the sound of his phone ringing.


    Waylen, on the other hand, seemed to be deeply asleep. He didn¡¯t even stir when his phone rang.


    Rena nudged him. ¡°Waylen, your phone.¡±


    Only then did Waylen wake up.


    He locked eyes with her and then leaned over to kiss her.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Your phone¡­ It¡¯s ringing.¡±

 Chapter 422

    Rena panted in between kisses.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Finally, Waylen let go of her with a teasing smile.


    He reached for his phone and was about to answer the phone, but when he saw the caller ID, his face darkened. Without hesitation, he rejected the call.


    Rena was perplexed at first, but then she soon understood.


    The caller was probably Elvira.


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to get out of the car, but Waylen pulled her back again and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Rena, Elvira and I are over.


    She¡¯s married now.¡±


    Rena nodded, but she still refused to say anything.


    In Libeari, Braseovell.


    Elvira sat in her parlor in a ***yce nightgown.


    She could clearly hear theughter of a man and a womaning from the maid¡¯s room downstairs.


    The man was none other than her husband, cheating on her with the maid. Elvira chose to ignore it, because she didn¡¯t love him at all.


    At this time, Elvira¡¯s eyes were icy cold.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She stared at a letter in her hand and reread its contents carefully.


    This letter was sent from Duefron. A sessful jeweler had woken up from aa after being treated for a long time, and he sent the information that Lyndon wanted by letter.


    It turned out Lyndon had been looking for his another child.


    And the jeweler had some clues.


    There was a photo attached to the letter. Elvira knew the woman in the photo all too well¡­


    It was a photo of Rena.


    It turned out that Rena was Lyndon¡¯s daughter¡ªwhich meant that she was Elvira¡¯s sister.


    How could it be?


    Why did Rena have to take away everything that belonged to her?


    Elvira¡¯s face twisted with anger.


    The next second, she tore the letter into pieces.

 Chapter 423

    Waylen recently had a lot of social engagements, so he had no time to see Rena.


    Rena spent the days with Darren and Eloise at their ce.


    ¡°Ah! The pipe burst!¡±


    Eloise screamed in the kitchen. When she rushed out, her apron was sopping wet.


    Darren hurriedly said, ¡°Change your clothes, or else you might catch a cold!¡±


    Being cared for by her husband, Eloise felt warm in her heart.


    Shaking her head, she scurried to the bedroom while saying to Rena, ¡°Rena, could you call the property management staff? We need to have this pipe fixed as soon as possible, or else we won¡¯t be able to have our dinner tonight.¡±


    Rena nodded obediently.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she found the property manager¡¯s phone number. She promptly called him and told him about the situation.


    Around half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Rena went to open the door, thinking the plumber hade to fix the burst pipe.


    To her surprise, it was Waylen standing outside.


    He was wearing a dark blue shirt and grey wool suit pants.


    On top of this, he wore a dark grey designer coat.


    Despite his casual attire, he looked so handsome.


    Rena was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she blurted.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen looked at her with twinkling, tender eyes and said, ¡°I just finished work, so I came here to see you.¡±


    ncing behind her, Rena wanted to ¡®talk to him outside and started to close the door.


    But Eloise had already finished changing her clothes and had came out.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She happened to see Waylen at the door before Rena could close it. ¡°Why, hello, Waylen!¡±


    Waylen seized this opportunity toe into the house. He gently put the gifts he was holding on the table, shrugged off his coat, and handed it to Rena. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there were a lot of issues at thew firmtely, or I would¡¯vee to visit you sooner.¡±


    Eloise was very happy to hear this.


    ¡°Juste in and make yourself at home. You didn¡¯t have to bring us gifts!¡±


    Waylen deliberately looked at Rena while he slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s my first formal visit. This is what I should do.¡±


    Eloise immediately understood what Waylen meant.


    She looked at Darren meaningfully, indicating she wanted him to say something.

 Chapter 424

    Darren also understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Waylen really wanted to be in a serious rtionship with Rena, but his parents and her parents hadn¡¯t met yet, so they had to slow down and take one step at a time.


    Darren put on a diplomatic smile and said, ¡°It does get busier at the end as well as the beginning of the year, am I night? Rena, keep Weylenpany for now, but don¡¯t keep him distracted for too long. After all, he¡¯s a real busy man.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll prepare some tea.¡± Eloise scurried off to the kitchen.


    After a while, she came out with a pot of freshly steeped tea end asked, ¡°Rena, why hasn¡¯t the plumbere yet?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to talk to Waylen, so she took this as an opportunity to retreat to her bedroom to get her phone and call the property manager again.


    But before she could take a single step, Waylen suddenly said, ¡°Mrs. Gordon, don¡¯t bother. Let me do it.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s eyes lit up happily.


    ¡°You know how to fix a burst pipe? Wait, no! Your clothes are gonna get dirty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Waylen rolled up his sleeves and got the tools to fix the burst pipe.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Seeing Rena just standing there, Eloise gestured at her to help Waylen.


    Then Rena and Waylen were left alone in the small kitchen. Eloise even considerately closed the door for them.


    The two squatted side by side, with Waylen working on the broken pipe while Rena watched intently. She was surprised to see his skillful movements. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were good at this.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He chuckled and said, ¡°I can do a lot of things.¡±


    Rena blushed a little.


    This man was such a flirt!


    But Waylen wasn¡¯t exaggerating this time. In just a few minutes, he finished fixing the pipe.


    It was said that men were most attractive when they were focused. Rena hadn¡¯t seen him do something like this before, but now that she was watching him hard at work, she was a little tempted.


    Waylen put the tools back in the tool box and then turned to look at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯ve never seen a man as good-looking as me, is that it?¡±


    Rena immediately blushed and tried to stand up.


    However, Waylen wasn¡¯t about to let her go. He approached her and whispered, ¡°I have to go home for dinner with my family tonight. How about we go on a dateter? I have a gift for you.¡±


    Rena bit her lip and hesitated.

 Chapter 425

    She was tempted¡­ But¡­


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were full of expectation and affection as he looked at her.


    Suddenly, he leaned over and pecked her on the cheek.


    ¡°Waylen, are you done fixing the pipe?¡±


    Eloise opened the door slightly, only to catch Waylen kissing Rena on the cheek.


    Rena blushed furiously and didn¡¯t know what to do. Waylen naturally got up to wash his hands as though nothing happened, saying with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Gordon, I want to take Rena out shoppingter. I¡¯ve been too busy to hang out with hertely, and I feel the need to make it up to her.¡±


    Eloise agreed without hesitation.


    Young people like you should go out more often!¡± she even said.


    After washing his hands, Waylen smoothed his shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Rena back before dinner. And just so you know, I n on taking her home to meet my parents a few days from now.¡±


    Swallowing an excited squeal, Eloise practically shoved Rena towards the bedroom to change into something nice for her date with Waylen.


    Ten minutester, Rena got in the familiar golden Bentley Continental GT.


    She bit her lip slightly and said, ¡°I never said I agreed to meet your parents.¡±


    Waylen lit a cigarette and rested his elbow on the lowered window¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Smiling faintly, he reasoned, ¡°I¡¯ve met your parents. Shouldn¡¯t you meet mine? Or do you think we can get married without getting your future inws¡¯ blessing?¡±


    Pouting, Rena turned her head away in anger.


    Waylen held a cigarette in one hand and pinched her chin with the other.


    Forcing her to face him, he kissed her¡­


    After kissing for a long time, he rested his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°We didn¡¯t have to tell them back when we were just sleeping together, but now that we¡¯re going to get married, you have to meet them.¡± ¡®


    Rena had a headache. She-didn¡¯t want things to move so fast between them.


    So she changed the subject. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a gift for me?¡±


    Waylen smiled, stubbed out his cigarette, and started the car.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rena could tell from the familiar route that they were heading back to his apartment, but he stopped somece along the way.


    Waylen got out of the car and bought a pack of cigarettes and a box of condoms. Without saying anything, he put it in the glovepartment.


    Rena flushed with anger as soon as she caught a glimpse of the box.

 Chapter 426

    She turned her face away and grumbled, ¡°Waylen, is that the gift you¡¯re giving me?¡±


    Waylen fastened his seat belt unhurriedly.


    Then he gently touched her reddened face with a smile. ¡°Who said this was for you? Miss Gordon, did you want to fuck me as soon as you saw this?¡±


    He was so shameless that Rena didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction of an answer.


    Chuckling, Waylen sat up straight and started the car.


    After a while, he coughed slightly and said in a gruff voice, ¡°Well¡­ Rena¡­ I¡¯m not bad in bed, am I?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s ears turned bright red. She couldn¡¯t bear to continue this topic! Besides, Waylen was the only man she had ever slept with. Sull, judging from her experience, she could tell that he was indeed good in bed.


    And she had to admit that she still liked him.


    Everything about Waylen was so attractive. It was only natural that she had fallen for him.


    But there were many things standing in their way. Rena didn¡¯t know if her love for him could bear so much trial and tribtion¡­


    Nheless, she knew that her rtionship with him would take a step closer to marriage if she slept with him today.


    Leaning against the back of the seat, Rena looked a little fragile. ¡°Waylen, are you sure about this?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    Rena leaned on his shoulder, smelled the scent of tobo on his body, and closed her eyes gently¡­


    ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s try again. Then, we¡¯ll see where this will take us¡­¡± she murmured to herself under her breath.


    Waylen must¡¯ve been abstinent for a long time.


    Because he couldn¡¯t stop going at her all afternoon, and Rena gradually lost count of how many times he had ejacted¡­


    By the time she woke up, it was already golden hour.


    The warm glow of the sunset spread into the room from the window, enveloping the whole ce in a gold hue.


    Rena was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hoarse voice pulled her back to reality.


    Rena turned her head with difficulty towards the sound of his voice, only to find that he had taken a shower and had already changed into clean clothes.


    Dressed head to toe in designer clothing, he looked particrly dapper.


    Rena blushed a little. He was just so handsome!

 Chapter 427

    She pulled the quilt over to cover herself and sat up slowly. ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked with a yawn.


    Waylen walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He touched her delicate face gently and whispered, ¡°We did it four times.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Waylen!¡± She blushed furiously. ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Waylen smiled and then whistled loudly.


    Then, the sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Rena looked at Waylen in confusion¡­ ,


    With a charming smile, Waylen exined vaguely, ¡°My gift to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After Waylen said that, a white dog burst into the bedroom.


    It was the stray dog that Rena often fed before!


    But now, it looked very different. Its fur had been groomed and trimmed, and it wore a nice cor.


    Rena was pleasantly surprised. She almost leaped out of bed to hug the dog, but then she quickly realized that she had no clothes on.


    Waylen picked the dog up from the floor and carried it over to her,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He took something off from the dog¡¯s cor and said, ¡°It¡¯s been neutered, and it¡¯s yours from now on.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t notice what he had taken from the dog. She was too excited to and petted the cute dog happily.


    It was indeed a good gift.


    The dog immediately recognized Rena and let her pet it.


    She yed with the dog for a while before Waylen finally took the dog out of the bedroom. Then he took Rena¡¯s hand and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°I do have another gift for you.¡±


    In Waylen¡¯s hand was a pear-shaped diamond ring.


    The color of the diamond was beautiful and its cut was perfect.


    Rena was too stunned to speak.


    They had just had crazy *** just now, so at this moment, both her body and mind were extremely soft and malleable.


    And this diamond ring¡­


    Of course, diamond rings meant a lot to women.


    Waylen said in a very gentle voice, ¡°Rena, do you like it? Let me put it on you¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart banged in her chest.

 Chapter 428

    She wrapped herself in the quilt and started to say hesitantly, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Waylen asked with a twinkle in his eye.


    How could she not want it?


    No woman on this earth would be able to refuse such a perfect diamond ring! :


    Let alone the fact that it was from the man she liked¡­


    Love was in the air. Rena shyly stretched out her hand in front of Waylen.


    Smiling, Waylen slipped the ring onto her middle finger¡­


    It fit her perfectly, and the diamond looked good on her hand,


    But a hint of disappointment shed across Rena¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t put the ring on her ning finger¡­


    Waylen leaned over and kissed her.


    Seeing right through her worries, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you another one when we get marmied¡­ Sound good to youe¡±


    Rena nodded obediently. She raised her head and let him kiss her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Because of this special gift, she finally felt that he was serious about this rtionship.


    And Rena liked him. She too wanted to get serious with him.


    Even though Elvira was still there between them, she was willing to take the chance this time.


    Maybe their future together was as bright as this diamond¡­


    Being showered with gifts and affection, Rena started to let her guard down and became bolder in bed. He pulled the quilt off her, exposing her naked body. Although she was shy, she obediently satin hisp and kissed him¡­


    Her long brown hair was a little wet with sweat.


    It swayed back and forth as he thrust in and out of her¡­


    It was half past five when he finally rolled to her side, panting breathlessly.


    As Rena was putting her clothes on, she suddenly realized that they hadn¡¯t bought anything yet.


    She couldn¡¯t go home empty-handed as they were supposed to be on a shopping date!


    Seeing the anxious look on her face, Waylen hugged her from behind and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I had Jazlyn buy the stuff and bring them over. They were put in the living room. You can take them hometer, okay?¡±


    Rena blushed furiously.


    Jazlyn was here?

 Chapter 429

    When? That meant that she knew that they had wild *** in the middle of the day¡­


    ¡°Yes, Jazlyn was here. She¡¯s a married woman, and it doesn¡¯t matter if she knows.¡±


    Rena blushed even harder.


    Waylen nibbled on her ear lobe andined, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to send you back.¡±


    Rena let him kiss her; she even moaned a little.


    After a long while, she gently pushed him away and said firmly, ¡°Waylen, I really do have to go back.¡±


    He sighed in defeat and helped her straighten her wool skirt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the dinner with my parents. I¡¯ll pick you up the night before. Stay with me and we¡¯ll go together the next day, okay?¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke her thigh and say, ¡°You look good in dresses. Why don¡¯t you wear a dress next time youe? It looks good and is very convenient. Two birds with one stone.¡±


    He winked at her as he mentioned thatst part.


    Rena was used to his flirtatious banter, but it still turned her on.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She let him hold her for a little while longer before finally persuading him to let her leave. :


    Waylen was very considerate. He not only sent her home, but also followed her upstairs with the stuff Jazlyn bought. He also greeted Darren and Eloise. Clearly, he respected Rena very much¡­


    When Waylen was finally ready to leave, Rena apanied him downstairs to his car. She was unable to tear her eyes away from him as he walked in front of her.


    Fireworks lit up the distant sky. Amidst the colorful lights, he kissed her tenderly. .


    Although they wouldn¡¯t spend this night together, she still looked back at this moment as the best day they had ever had.


    There was no one else but them.


    No Elvira, Just her and Waylen..,


    On this day, this man waspletely hers.


    lt was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening by the time Waylen arrived at his parents¡¯ house.


    He had brought the dog and left it with the servant.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Cecilia rushed over and held his arm fawningly. ¡°Waylen! You¡¯re here! I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Grinning, Waylen touched her head with a smile.


    Cecilia squealed with glee. ¡°By the way, where¡¯d that doge from? I can¡¯t tell what breed it is.¡±


    Just then, Waylen noticed that Harold was also there, sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 430

    Waylen sat down opposite him and saidzily, ¡°It used to be a stray dog In our neighborhood, Rena likes it very much, so I brought it back. It¡¯s hers now,¡±


    Cecilia sniffed somewhat indignantly.


    ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly got a dog. It turns out that it¡¯s because of Rena,¡± she said, sticking out her tongue at her brother.


    Just then, Juliette came out of the kitchen.


    When she that saw her son hade back alone, she was dissatisfied.


    ¡°I heard from Jazlyn that you went to see Rena today. Why didn¡¯t you bring her back for dinner?¡±


    Waylen said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her over for dinner in a few days.¡±


    Hearing this, Juliette cheered up.


    Harold had been watching this exchange coldly.


    Waylen had seemed songuid ever since he arrived.


    Men knew men best.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Only after a man did it many times would he feel thisnguid.


    And just now, Juliette mentioned that Waylen was with Rena¡­ They must have had wild ***!


    Wait a second. Waylen mentioned that he¡¯d bring Rena over for dinner with the family soon, Did that mean that Waylen and Rena were getting married? Was Rena going to be Harold¡¯s sister-inw:!


    *


    Harold suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    He clenched his fists subtly¡­


    ¡°Harold, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Over dinner, Waylen served some food for Harold and saidzily,


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. You should eat more, or Cec will worry about you,¡±


    Cecilia shook her head indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him!¡±


    Harold snapped to his senses and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Seeing this, Waylen smiled.


    To Cecilia, he suggested, ¡°How about we set off some fireworkster? We can take photos and videos and show them to Rena.


    Of course, Cecilia was happy to oblige.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 431

    She turned to Harold and gushed, ¡°Harold, you should take pictures of me and Waylenter. Make sure you get a good one, okay? We have to make sure he looks so handsome that Rena will be dying to marry him!¡±


    Heaning this, all the color drained from Harold¡¯s face.


    Waylen, on the other hand, smiled even brighter. ¡°Hmm¡­ Speaking of Rena, I got her a ring today.¡±


    Later that night, Rena received a few messages from Waylen.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They were pictures and videos of the most beautiful fireworks.


    In the courtyard of the Fowlers residence, Waylen had set off dozens of colorful fireworks¡­


    One video showed Cecilia jumping around Waylen with a sparkler. She wasughing and smiling happily. Waylen was also smiling brightly¡ªa smile so charming that Rena¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The rm went off at midnight.


    At 12 o¡¯clock sharp, Rena received a call from Waylen. His deep voice sounded from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, Rena.¡±


    Rena leaned against the window and stared out into the firework-filled skies.


    ¡°I miss you, too, Waylen.¡±


    The two chatted over the phone for a little while longer.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena could hear a familiar voice in the background.


    It was clearly Harold¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯t care. There was no one else in her heart but Waylen.


    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, she finally climbed into bed and let Waylen¡¯s voice apany her to sleep.


    Just as she was drifting off, Rena felt so content and happy.


    A few dayster.


    As promised, Waylen came to pick up Rena. Darren and Eloise had no qualms.


    Rena got in the car and gently shrugged off her coat. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Waylen held the steering wheel with one hand and looked sideways at her.


    Rena was wearing a red wool dress, showing her smooth, slender legs.


    Waylen gulped. ¡°You look good,¡± heplimented her ina hoarse voice.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned as red as tomatoes.


    Waylen smiled at her shyness and held her hand without saying anything more. The rest of the drive to his apartment was quiet.


    When they arrived, Rena immediately went looking for the dog which they decided to name Snowball.

 Chapter 432

    Waylen hugged her from behind and chuckled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s in the mansion. You¡¯ll see it tomorrow.¡±


    His body was so hot, and she could feel his crotch pressed against her back. Rena couldn¡¯t bear it.


    She knew what he wanted, but her dignity didn¡¯t allow her to have *** with him immediately. How could Waylen not know what she was thinking?


    Smiling, he held her close and whispered a lot of sweet words into her ear.


    Rena¡¯s resolve was weak. No woman could resist such a tease, so 1n the end, she gave up¡­


    She felt even better this time than before.


    In the past, Waylen always worried that she was too inexperienced to try daring things, but this time was a little different. He tied new and exciting things with her¡­


    Having slept with Waylen many times before, Rena had grown to assume that he liked things rough.


    And because she liked him, she indulged his wishes.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After all, that was what she wanted to do¡ªto make him happy.


    Their night of passion was so crazy that it went beyond Rena¡¯¡¯s imagination.


    All she could think about was Waylen¡¯s handsome face¡­


    His hoarse but affectionate voice¡­


    She was so hot for him the entire night.


    The following morning, Rena gently opened her eyes.


    The first thing she saw was Waylen¡¯s handsome face.


    He had fucked her all night, but he was still so energetic.


    Seeing him stare at her, Rena blushed furiously at the memories ofst night.


    ¡°Hello, my Morning Dew.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen kissed her and called her by her pet name affectionately.


    ¡°My little Morning Dew, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    Smiling shyly, Rena couldn¡¯t help but throw her arms around him and initiate a kiss.


    Waylen pressed his lips against hers and whispered, ¡°I want you more than ever, but if we don¡¯t get up now, we¡¯ll bete. We still have to buy gifts for my family, remember?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nodded.


    That was the look of a woman deeply in love.

 Chapter 433

    Kissing her eyelids, Waylen thought for a while and then said, ¡°Go and get dressed. But don¡¯t wear that red dress I like. Harold will also be there tonight, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to see you in that dress.¡±


    The man was so openly jealous that the woman couldn¡¯t help but feel ted.


    Rena kissed him again and confessed her love to him for the first time.


    ¡°Waylen, I really like you. There¡¯s only you.¡±


    Stunned, Waylen stared at her. The next moment, he let out a small chuckle and slipped his hand under the quilt¡­This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let me see whether you¡¯re lying or not,¡± he said with a mischievous smile, his hand reaching for her private parts.


    Being teased by him, Rena couldn¡¯t help but arch her back in response.


    She pleaded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to buy gifts?¡±


    Only then did Waylen finally stop and stare at her deeply.


    His gaze made Rena weak in the knees.


    She couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again and whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s continue this when we get back tonight.¡±


    Waylen smiled and slowly withdrew his hand, The amorous look in his eye made it so hard for Rena to stop herself from throwing herself into his arms.


    When she went to the dressing room to choose clothes, she felt that things were different this time around.


    In the past, she refused to wear those precious jewelry and clothes that Waylen prepared for her. She felt as though doing so would make her his ything. But now that their rtionship had changed, she felt pretty good while picking out an outfit.


    In the end, Rena settled for a light purple wool dress and a pair of pearl earrings.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    After she finished freshening up, she found Waylen waiting for her in the living room.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have breakfast outside.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, but her face was naturally ruddy.


    Waylen liked it very much.


    Together, they headed to the mall.


    Since it was still early, there weren¡¯t that many people out shopping.


    Rena picked out a Louis Vuitton scarf for Juliette and a limited edition bag for Cecilia. As for Korbyn, Rena chose an exquisite solid gold fountain pen.


    When it was time to pay for everything, Waylen tried to hand her his card.


    Rena shook her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay. It¡¯s my gifts for your family and it¡¯ll be weird if you pay for them.¡±


    Waylen fixed his eyes on her and smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 434

    Rena felt a little unnerved under his gaze.


    Her uneasinesssted until they arrived at the Fowlers residence.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen parked the car and gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Rena, it¡¯s not shameful to buy gifts for your future inws. Such a shy little girl¡­ Then again, who was it that kept refusing to get off mest night?¡±


    Wide-eyed with indignation, Rena was about to retort when¡­


    The car door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Holding Snowball in her arms, Cecilia leaned over and said affectionately, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Rena could only give up arguing with Waylen in the meantime.


    She got out of the car and handed the gift to Cecilia good-naturedly.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Cecilia started chattering before she even opened the gift. ¡°Oh, my Gosh! How¡¯d you know that this is what I wanted?¡±


    Waylen rolled his eyes in exasperation.


    Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t stand his little sister¡¯s antics.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He took Rena¡¯s hand and led her inside the house to see Korbyn and Juliette. As soon as they entered the hall, Rena saw Harold lounging on the sofa.


    They met again at such an awkward situation¡­


    Harold¡¯splicated eyes swept over to her.


    Truth be told, Rena knew that she¡¯d never be free of Harold if she stayed with Waylen, but she liked Waylen. She wasn¡¯t going to leave him just to get rid of Harold. Besides¡­ What had happened between her and Harold ended a long time ago.


    They had nothing to do with each other now.


    Waylen excused himself and went upstairs to fetch Korbyn. Cecilia went out to the yard to y with Snowball. Only Harold and Rena were left in the living room¡­


    Harold sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind? Are you really going to be with Waylen?¡±


    Rena nced at him indifferently. ¡°Harold, you stay in yourne, and I¡¯ll stay In mine.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Harold narrowed his eyes at her dangerously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you two y boyfriend-girlfriend in front of me?¡±


    Even though Rena had expected him to behave like this, she still felt sad.


    ¡°Harold, if I¡¯m being honest with you, our four-year rtionship means nothing to me because you never really cared. It¡¯d be best for everyone if you just set both of us free.¡±

 Chapter 435

    All of a sudden, Harold¡¯s gazended on something on her hand.


    The pear-shaped diamond ring twinkled on her finger¡­


    He was in a trance for a while before he stammered, ¡°Y-you¡­ You¡¯re seriously going to marry him?¡±


    Just as Rena was about to answer, footsteps came from the second floor.


    Waylen and Korbyn descended the stairs slowly.


    Waylen looked at Harold¡¯s cold face, and then at Rena¡¯s teary eyes. All of a sudden, Waylen¡¯s expression darkened¡­


    The atmosphere waa a little tenne,


    Rena knew Waylen well and was afrald that he would be unhappy,


    Unexpectedly, he simply walked up to her and asked tenderly, ¡°Wena, is something wrong?¡±


    Rena shook her head in faint surprise,


    She looked up at him with nothing but trust,


    Smiling, Waylen then turned to Korbyn and made the necessary introductions. ¡°Dad, this is Rena,¡±


    Then he slipped his arm around Rena¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°V/ell, say hello to my father,¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Korbyn was a middle-asdelt man, but he had aged like fine wine. In a way, he looked like an older, more mature version of Waylen,


    Rena bowed her head and greeted Korbyn respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Korbyn continued to descend the stairs in an elegant, noble manner.


    Juliette, who had been watching fr om the sidelines, felt dissatisfied with her husband¡¯s silence. She came over rand nudged him, saying, ¡°Rena is talking to you. Don¡¯t put on airs!¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s sharp eyes roved over to Rena.


    He was aware that Waylen had brought a girl to Cecilia¡¯s birthday party.


    But he didn¡¯t take it to heart because W Waylen didn¡¯t bother to introduce the girl to them. He thought it was nothing but a fling.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his son was actually taking this girl seriously.


    Korbyn looked Rena up and down with his sharp eyes.


    So far, Rena looked good and elegant¡­ i


    And Korbyn had heard that this ie woman had done a good job in her career.


    Trutt be told, Korbyn approved of her, but he refused to reveal how he truly felt. He just nodded slightly and said to his wife, ¡°This is the first time that she hase to visit us. Where¡¯s the gift that you prepared?¡±

 Chapter 436

    Juliette took this as her cue to hand Rena a small delicate box.


    Surprised, Rena looked at Juliette questioningly.


    Juliette smiled and said lovingly, ¡°There¡¯s a gold pendant in there. I picked it out just for you. Consider it a lucky charm.¡±


    Touched, Rena smiled and thanked Juliette sincerely.


    Waylen looked at Rena with a faint smile. Rena was annoyed by his teasing gaze, but she felt moved at the same time.


    Cecilia soon came inside after she grew tired of ying with Snowball.


    In the hall, only one person was unhappy¡ªHarold. He knew that the rtionship between Waylen and Rena had been settled.


    During dinner, Korbyn was in such a good mood that he drank ss after ss of hard liquor.


    Since this happened only once in a blue moon, Juliette didn¡¯t stop her husband.


    At first, Rena was a little timid and restrained, but Waylen made sure to look after his woman attentively.


    ¡°Rena, this soup is good for you.


    And isn¡¯t this your favorite food?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    As Waylen piled food onto Rena¡¯s te, she found it sweet. However, as soon as she looked up, she met Harold¡¯s malicious eyes. Only then she figured out what Waylen was up to.


    Waylen was just doing this to spite Harold!


    Rena was angry and annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop Waylen.


    Underneath the table, Waylen rested his hand on her thigh naturally.


    From Harold¡¯s vantage point, he could see this clearly.


    Annoyed, Rena pushed Waylen¡¯s hand away. But after a while, he put it back and even stroked her thigh for good measure.


    Rena shot Waylen a warning nce.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But he pretended not to notice. His deep-set eyes and furrowed eyebrows reflected all the hallmarks of a mature man.


    Waylen was busy talking about stocks with Korbyn. No one could tell that he was doing such cheeky things under the table. Rena silently put her hand on top of his to prevent him from doing anything reckless.


    But unexpectedly, the man simply held her hand and interlocked their fingers.


    Harold¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet.


    He never knew that one day, the girl he abandoned would make him feel so much pain¡­


    After dinner, they settled down in the living room and had tea.

 Chapter 437

    The men talked about business, and the women had heart-to-heart conversations.


    Juliette was overjoyed to finally have Rena here aboveboard.


    She nned to take Rena and Cecilia out shoppingter.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she could ¡°casually¡± take them to a cafe where her friends usually hung out.


    Since she finally had a future daughter-inw, she needed to show off in front of all her friends!


    Just as Juliette went upstairs to change her clothes, a servant approached Korbyn.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, Mr. Coleman is here.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s thick, graying eyebrows shot up in shock. ¡°Lyndon? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Braseovell?¡±


    Although Korbyn was surprised, he immediately walked to the door to let his old friend in.


    Lyndon stumbled in, and he didn¡¯t look so good.


    As soon as Lyndon stepped foot inside the hall, his eyesnded on Rena, who already looked like the daughter-inw of the Fowler family.


    Lyndon froze for a moment, and now, it was even more difficult for him to say what he needed to Say.


    Seeing the restrained expression on his old friend¡¯s face, Korbyn ordered the servant to serve their guest some tea first


    After shakily taking a sip from his cup of tea, Lyndon felt a little relieved.


    But he still hesitated. After all, from what he could see right now, it seemed that Waylen had made up his mind to be with Rena. And if that was the case, it would be wildly inappropriate for Lyndon to make his request.


    But Elvira was his only daughter. No matter how difficult it was, he needed Waylen¡¯s help.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Korbyn¡­ Elvira is going to divorce her husband.


    He abused her. He broke her nbs and traumatized her mentally. Dahlia and I have taken her back to Duefron for recuperation. They¡¯re bound to divorce, but Elvira¡¯s husband isn¡¯t just an ordinary man. I need Waylen¡¯s help with this case¡­ And I hope that Waylen can talk to Elvira. She¡¯ll only listen to him.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s eyes were earnest as he spoke.


    Korbyn didn¡¯t say anything night away.


    He nced at Rena. It was her first tme here as Waylen¡¯s official partner. He couldn¡¯t disrespect her like this.


    Korbyn pursed his lips and weighed his options.


    However, Lyndon was on edge and couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    He looked at Waylen with tears in his eyes and pleaded, ¡°Waylen, please help me. Elvira¡¯s our only daughter. If anything happens to her, her mother and I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rena¡¯s body went cold.

 Chapter 438

    Feeling her mmy hand in his, Waylen nced at her.


    To Lyndon, he forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Coleman, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to take on your daughter¡¯s case?¡±


    ¡°Waylen, I know you still have feelings for Elvira!¡±


    Lyndon blurted without thinking.


    The hall fell silent.


    No one had expected that Lyndon would say something so rude in front of Rena.


    Obviously, She had heard it all. She said gently but firmly, ¡°Lyndon, I know you¡¯re worried about your daughter. But now that Waylen and Rena are together, its not appropriate for you to make such a request, let alone say such things,¡±


    Lyndon opened his mouth, but Cecilia interrupted him.


    ¡°If Elvira wants help, we can find her a goodwyer or even pay for it. Why does she have to ask my brother to do this? Mr. Coleman, if you try to use the fact that you saved my life as a bargaining chip, then tell Elvira to jump into the sea. My father will definitely save her, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    Lyndon snapped his mouth shut and awkwardly rubbed his palms, looking a bit embarrassed.


    Korbyn scolded his daughter, ¡°Cecilia, apologize right this instant.¡±


    Cecilia muttered a quick and reluctant ¡°sorry¡±.


    After shooting his daughter a warning look, Korbyn softened his tone and said to his old friend, ¡°Cecilia doesn¡¯t know any better. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Lyndon. As for the case, I¡¯ll talk to Waylen and update youter.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lyndon had no choice but to leave in the meantime.


    When he left, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Rena with pleading eyes.


    Rena¡¯s body was still cold.


    She wasn¡¯t a heartless girl, but she really wasn¡¯t that generous either.


    She could only turn away and avoid Lyndon¡¯s pitiful gaze.


    Lyndon couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    After he left, the hall was deathly silent. No one dared to say a word for a while.


    Korbyn slowly drank from his cup of tea.


    Looking at his son and Rena, he finally said, ¡°You two,e to the study with me.¡±


    With bated breath, Rena followed Waylen and Korbyn to the study on the second floor.


    Obviously, Korbyn was also in a terrible mood.


    But when he looked at Rena, he was gentle and easy-going, as though he was treating a member of his family.

 Chapter 439

    ¡°Rena, kindly make us a fresh pot of tea.¡±


    Rena was a little surprised at his request.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But she wasn¡¯t an idiot. She could tell that Korbyn was treating her so nicely because he wanted something from her.


    It was useless to quarrel.


    Rena quietly prepared the tea.


    Korbyn didn¡¯t say anything while Rena busied herself with the tea. Instead, he watched the girl¡¯s movements quietly.


    Rena looked very docile and elegant¡­ And she looked much more well-educated and noble than Elvira.


    Korbyn found himself liking Rena very much. Besides, he too had been in love when he was young. Hurting Rena was thest thing he wanted to do, but he owed Lyndon for risking his life to save Cecilia.


    And Korbyn couldn¡¯t repay Lyndon for his kindness¡ªuntil now.


    Rena quietly poured tea for them. Waylen¡¯s eyes followed her every movement.


    Finally, he broke the ice and said directly to Korbyn, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Korbyn held up his hand and said, ¡°Waylen, listen to me first.¡±


    Then he paused and lowered his head to look at the tea, as if he was lost in memory.


    ¡°Lyndon saved Cecilia¡¯s life. We wanted to pay him back, but no amount of money could express how grateful we were to him. Waylen, you don¡¯t know this, but the reason why Lyndon and Dahlia only have Elvira as an adopted child isn¡¯t just because Dahlia cannot have children, but also because Lyndon was in the ice-cold water for too long while saving your little sister. It rendered him infertile, so he can no longer have children.¡±


    Waylen and Rena were both shocked to hear this.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With great difficulty, Waylen managed to say, ¡°Dad, you never told me.¡±


    Korbyn smiled bitterly.


    How could he let other people know such a private affair unless it was absolutely necessary?


    With a heavy sigh, Korbyn continued. ¡°Lyndon does have a child out there, but we can¡¯t say for sure that he¡¯ll ever find the child. And even if he does find the child, with his identity and status, do you think they can really be together?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t give him an answer.


    Korbyn smiled helplessly. ¡°V/aylen, please. You have to help Lyndon with this case.¡±


    Then to Rena, aoruye said with a softened EXPrESSION, Rena, I¡¯m sorry make it up to you some other way. But don¡¯t worry. Waylen won¡¯t let Elvira get in the way of your rtionship. You have to trust him.


    Rena was sensible.


    Korbyn, a man of high status, treated her so kindly.


    He had already treated her as his daughter-in-lew. If she denied his request, she would been considered unreasonable.

 Chapter 440

    follow his wishes for now.


    She looked at Waylen, who was also looking at her.


    After a long while, Rena said softly, ¡°I trust him.¡±


    Korbyn broke into a smile. Indeed, he liked Rena very much. Because he felt sorry for her, he immediately offered to give her one of their properties, but she didn¡¯t take it.


    After leaving the study, Waylen pulled Rena aside.


    He embraced her in his arms without saying a word. Rena felt wronged, but she suppressed her emotions as it was the new year, and she didn¡¯t want to make a scene while at his home.


    Leaning against his shoulder, she caught the scent of his aftershave and asked softly, ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¨C


    Waylen exined that he had to go to thew office for: negotiations rted to the cross-border divorcewsuit.


    Thewyer hired by Elvira¡¯s husband was waiting for them.


    He assured Rena that he would return before dinner, and they could then go back to the apartment together. He added that the matter wouldn¡¯t affect their lives.


    Rena forced a smile, though her heart felt heavy.


    In the afternoon, Waylen left with Korbyn. Juliette had originally Pane to go out together with Rena and Cecilia.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    However, she was no longer in the mood after Lyndon¡¯s visit.


    The atmosphere at the house was a bit somber.


    Rena waited for Waylen all day and evening, but he didn¡¯te back.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He had called to ask her to have dinner first and then his driver would send her back to the apartment. He promised to returnter.


    Rena didn¡¯t press him about the specific time.


    Her pride prevented her from being too intrusive when it came to Elvira.


    By 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena left with Snowball, leaving Juliette feeling sorry for her predicament.


    Rena put on a brave face, assuring Juliette that she would be fine.


    However, deep down she couldn¡¯t ¨CSome words Missing¨C her throughout the day.


    As Rena got into the car, ready to head back to the apartment, The door on the back seat suddenly opened before the driver was able to start the car.


    Harold unexpectedly appeared.


    The driver, sensing the tension, refrained from starting the car, allowing Harold and Rena a moment of privacy.


    With one hand resting on the car roof, Harold locked eyes with Rena and said with a mix of concern and frustration, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±

 Chapter 441

    Rena, already weighed down by her emotions, had no desire to engage with Harold.


    Yet, he grabbed her arm, forcefully pulling her out of the car.


    The cold night wind bit at their skin as they faced each other.


    Harold, cigarette in hand, took a drag before speaking, his voiceced with bitterness. ¡°After everything, you still want to be with him? Do you want to witness Waylen maintaining contact with his ex-lover throughout this two-year cross-border divorcewsuit? If Elvira were to harm herself, Waylen would rush to the hospital because the Fowler family owes Lyndon a favor. Rena, is this the kind of rtionship you want? Are you willing to be wronged like this?¡±


    Harold¡¯s words were harsh, and Rena held herposure.


    What he said was right though.


    ¡°Harold, my well-being is none of your concern.¡±


    Harold¡¯s frustration boiled over, and he mmed his hand against the car roof.


    The driver instantly jumped from his seat and looked at him with startled eyes.


    In the moonlit darkness, Harold¡¯s face twisted with intensity as he questioned Rena, ¡°Do you really think I have no humanity? Do you believe I don¡¯t want you to be happy? Rena, have you ever considered that maybe I just want you to be happy?¡±


    The cigarette quivered between his fingers as he eximed, ¡°Damn it!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Are you out of your mind? Being with Tyrone would be a hundred times better for you than being with him.¡±


    Rena¡¯s face paled, her gaze fixed on Harold.


    However, his intensity didn¡¯t waver as he spoke up again in a gentler tone ¡°Rena you can still give me a chance. I won¡¯t let you down again.¡±


    Without another word, Rena got back into the car, taking her ce in the backseat.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Her voice t and resolute, she addressed Harold, ¡°Harold, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    She instructed the driver to proceed, and with a heavy sigh, he stepped on the gas.


    Rena remained silent throughout the journey, lost in her thoughts.


    The young driver couldn¡¯t help but offer some reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Gordon. I won¡¯t gossip about what happened tonight.¡±


    Rene didn¡¯t respond, her mind preupied with her current situation.


    She returned to Waylen¡¯s apartment and created afortable space for Snowball.


    Then, she wanted¡ªwaited for Waylen toe back.


    Rene waited until 12 o¡¯clock at night, but Waylen hadn¡¯te back yet.


    The hours stretched on, the stillness of the night broken only by Snowball¡¯s restless circling at Rena¡¯s feet.


    Sitting in front of the window, Rena yed mncholic melodies on the piano.

 Chapter 442

    Snowball seemed to have found the music rxing since it fell asleep at her feet not long after.


    She continued sitting there, the enchanting night view of Duefron before her.


    But despite the serene scene, an overwhelming sense of despair weighed upon her.


    She looked at this rtionship and found that she had no way back¡­


    Waylen didn¡¯t return throughout the night.


    In the early morning hours, Rena, apanied by Snowball, left Waylen¡¯s apartment and returned to her own ce.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, Waylen called her, but holding the phone, Rena found herself at a loss for words.


    Their conversation was brief, interrupted by another call on Waylen¡¯s end, forcing him to hang up.


    Days passed without them seeing each other.


    Meanwhile, another issue emerged at the music studio.


    One day, Paisley invited Rena to her office for a private conversation over coffee. Rena couldn¡¯t help but notice that Paisley appeared unwell, and her concern grew.


    ¡°Rena, I have stomach cancer,¡± Paisley whispered, her voice filled with vulnerability.


    Stunned, Rena blinked, tears welling up and cascading down her cheeks.


    She made no effort to wipe them away, instead leaning in closer.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Have you sought a second opinion?¡±


    Paisley confirmed that she had consulted the best hospitals both domestically and internationally. She shared her desire to seek treatment in another country¡ªRouemn that was. Not wanting to relinquish her shares in the music studio, and if possible, she hoped Rena would take over the shares, with no other demands except to recover the invested capital.


    Paisley held Rena¡¯s hand, her grip both firm and frail.


    Rena ced her coffee cup down, her fingers trembling.


    After a prolonged silence, she made a heartfelt deration, ¡°I will go to Rouemn with you.¡±


    Paisley shook her head, a flicker of strength returning to her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want Rena to give up on the music studio. Despite her illness, she held onto the hope that Rena would persevere.


    The music studio was their joint effort, and it represented their dreams.


    Paisley shared her thoughts, and Rena found herself overwhelmed by the weight of the situation.


    Taking over Paisley¡¯s shares would require a substantial investment of around ten million dors,


    However, she was adamant about not seeking financial assistance from Waylen.

 Chapter 443

    In the evening, she visited Darren for dinner and confided in Eloise about Paisley¡¯s illness and the music studio dilemma,


    Darren, seeing Rena¡¯s distress, turned to Eloise and made a decision, ¡°Let¡¯s support her, Give Rena the funds,¡±


    Eloise retreated to her room to assess their financial situation.


    They had several million dors, but it fell short of the required amount. Eloise had an idea, which she shared with Darren. ¡°Paisley is going through a difficult time, and both Rena and she have put in so much effort for the music studio. How about this? You and I can sell our apartment for approximately 20 million dors. It¡¯s only the two of us, and we don¡¯t need such arge ce. We can move into a smaller apartment. It will be sufficient for us.¡±


    Initially resistant, Rena eventually relented.


    The decision was finalized by Darren, and Rena couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt she felt.


    Eloise spoke softly, trying to ease her stepdaughter¡¯s burden. ¡°You are our only child, Rena. If we don¡¯t support you, then whom shall we give these resources to?¡±


    Located in a prime area, their house garnered considerable interest from potential buyers.


    Within three days, a deal was struck, and preparations for the transfer of ownership were set in motion.


    As the Gordon family settled into their smaller house, Eloise handed Rena a bundle of ten million dors and said, ¡°Give this to Paisley. And do me one more favor, dear. She has taken such good care of us all these years, so see what else we can help her with.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nodded, her heart filled with gratitude for Paisley¡¯s unwavering support.


    Unable to contain her excitement, Rena blurted out, ¡°Once I earn enough money, I¡¯ll buy you a magnificent house.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s eyes twinkled with joy as she replied, ¡°Your father and I will eagerly await the day you find us a grander abode.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With some money still in her possession, Rena arranged to meet Paisley at a cozy cafe.


    It had been only a few days, yet Paisley¡¯s figure had noticeably diminished, her battle with illness taking its toll.


    Seeing Paisley reach for more coffee, Rena gently halted her, concern etched on her face.


    ¡°Please refrain from drinking this, considering your delicate health,¡± she implored.


    Paisley offered a tender smile, appreciating Rena¡¯s care.


    Rena handed Paisley a check, totaling twelve million dors, with an additional half ea million dors as a gesture of goodwill.


    However, Paisley refused to ept it, her pride and independence shining through.


    Rena sped Paisley¡¯s frail hand, her voice filled with unwavering devotion. ¡°I¡¯ll be here, waiting for your return,¡± she whispered.


    Deciding to hold onto the shares temporarily, Rena vowed to transfer them all back to Paisley upon her homing.


    As Rena reflected on Paisley¡¯s situation, She realized that Paisley had neither a substantial family nor a spouse and children.


    She had no one and nothing to worry about even if she were to die.


    After Rena said that however, Paisley¡¯s nose twitched and she scolded with a smile, ¡°Bed girl, I was thinking that! would find a handsome man abroad and wouldn¡¯te back. But you¡¯re holding me back with the music studio now.¡±

 Chapter 444

    Despite their lighthearted banter andughter, an undercurrent of sadness flowed between them.


    Paisley¡¯s advanced stomach cancer cast a shadow of uncertainty over their future encounters.


    The two friends could not foresee the twists and tums destiny had in store for them.


    Filled with sorrow, Rena shared a farewell meal with Paisley, unaware of the unexpected encounter waiting for her.


    Waylen, absent for nearly a week and barely exchanging more than brief conversations over the phone, stood before her.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost a week.


    Even when they called, they said very little.


    Their eyes met, and they couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by a mix of emotions and unspoken words.


    Apanying Waylen were Jazlyn and two men Rena didn¡¯t recognize, a clear indication of their ongoing business affairs.


    Rena acknowledged the situation with a slight nod, recognizing that Waylen was engaged in important matters.


    She had intended to see Paisley safely home, but Paisley shook her head, a knowing smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll simply take a cab,¡± Paisley dered, understanding the tension between Rena and Waylen.


    Reluctantly, Rena hailed a taxi for Paisley.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her eyes were fixed on her friend¡¯s diminishing silhouette as it disappeared into the starlit night.


    Overwhelmed with a profound sense of loss, Rena found herself standing alone in the darkness, grappling with her emotions.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Rena,¡± a voice called out, pulling her attention away from her mncholic thoughts.


    She turned around, her gaze meeting Waylen¡¯s as he stood beneath the neon lights.


    The radiance only entuated his delicate features, captivating her once again.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Rena spoke in a slow, measured tone.


    ¡°Have you concluded your business discussions?¡±


    Waylen nodded, understanding the weight of the question.


    Taking the car keys from Rena¡¯s hand, he spoke up softly, his concern evident. ¡°You¡¯re not in the best state. Let me drive.¡±


    Rena agreed, her weariness evident as she leaned against the seat.


    When they got on the car, he asked her, ¡°To my ce?¡±


    ¡°Snowball is at my ce, Let¡¯s drop you off and I] head back to my apartment,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with fatigue,

 Chapter 445

    Observing Rena¡¯s detached demeanor, Waylen furrowed his brow, though he concealed any disappointment,


    Instead, he offered considerately, ¡°Then we¡¯ll spend the night at your ce. Rest for now, and I¡¯ll handle the walkter,¡±


    Rena did not object.


    She was aware that opposing his suggestion might convey a sense of stinginess or excessive concern on her part.


    While driving, Waylen asked casually, ¡°Did you have dinner with Paisley? She seemed unwell.¡±


    Nodding, Rena recounted the recent events to Waylen.


    As she finished speaking, Waylen brought the car to a halt at an intersection, the red light illuminating the space ahead.


    With his gaze fixed on the road, he uttered a soft question, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you needed financial assistance?¡±


    Waylen, being a man, could not help but care about the Gordon family¡¯s circumstances, even going so far as to downsize their residence.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rena¡¯s eyes lowered, her voice barely a whisper as she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable spending your money right now.¡±


    Silence enveloped the car, the weight of their unspoken thoughts palpable.


    After a considerable pause, Waylen spoke again, his voice filled withpassion. ¡°Is it because you feel uncertain?¡±


    Rena remained silent, her mind awash with conflicting emotions.


    Though she carried remnants of regret, tempted by the romantic night and the intimacy they had shared, she had boldly embraced their rtionship.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Yet, her present state held a tinge of timidity, a fear of reliving past mistakes.


    Waylen drove back to Rena¡¯s apartment.


    Snowball wagged its tail in excitement and bounded over towards them as soon as they arrived.


    Rena quickly shrugged off her coat and petted Snowball on the head.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± she said dotingly.


    Snowball happily raised its paw. It seemed to want to y outside. So Rena handed the leash to Waylen and said, ¡°Can you take Snowball out for a walk? I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything.


    He simply looked at her with some eagerness in his eyes.


    Then he took the leash and Squatted down to put it on the dog. Together, they headed out the door.


    The small kitchen of the apartment had a window facing the outdoors.


    When Rena was chopping up some vegetables, she nced outside and saw Waylen walking Snowball. His slender, god-like figure was dressed immactely. Even as he strode alongside the unruly dog, he looked like a model.

 Chapter 446

    Rena couldn¡¯t help but stare at him for a long time¡­


    By the time Waylen came back, the heating in the apartment had been turned on and the ce was really warm.


    Waylen took off his overcoat and rolled up his sleeves. He sat at the small table and slurped up the noodles, yet he still managed to look charming.


    Rena reached for the newspaper and read it.


    But none of the words on the paper could hold Rena¡¯s interest, for her gazended on a few needle holes on Waylen¡¯s arm that made his skin all ck and blue.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Seeing these, a lump formed in Rena¡¯s throat.


    She stretched out her hand and stroked the bruise gently. ¡°You¡¯ve had your blood drawn many times,¡±


    Waylen followed her gaze and nodded idly,


    Flvira made such a huge fuss. Both the Colemans and the Fowlers had been suffering a lot these days, and Waylen was getting the shortest end of the stick. Just as Harold told her, the hospitalcked Rh-negative blood. So as long as Elvira slit her wrist, Waylen had to go to the hospital to donate his blood to her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything more, but gently stroked his arm.


    Her heart ached for him.


    In her eyes, Elvira didn¡¯t love Waylen. And even if Elvira did love him, her love was extremely distorted and selfish.


    But no matter how wronged she felt, Rena couldn¡¯t talk about it.


    Worse yet, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Waylen still had feelings for Elvira or not.


    When he was done eating the noodles, Waylen habitually took out a cigarette and was about to light it, but Rena plucked the cigarette out of his hand.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t smoke too much,¡± she scolded him in a soft voice.


    Startled, he looked up at her with quizzical eyes.


    Rena ignored his gaze and was about to clear up the table when the man suddenly grabbed her by the arm.


    ¡°You can clean up tomorrow.¡±


    Then Waylen scooped her up into his arms and carried her straight to the bedroom. Obviously, he wanted to be intimate with her.


    ¡°No.¡± Rena refused him while wrapping her arms around his neck to steady herself.


    Waylen stopped and looked down at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rena reached out a hand, gently stroked his cheek, and whispered in a faintly trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯ve had your blood drawn so many times.


    You¡¯d better get some rest.¡±


    Waylen looked deep into her eyes.

 Chapter 447

    This time, Rena didn¡¯t shy away from His gaze. ¡°


    Her eyes glistened slightly, and her expression wasplicated.


    After a long while, Waylen smiled and said gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    He had always been domineering. Rena knew she couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she didn¡¯t protest when he held her down at the end of the bed¡­


    Maybe due to donating so much blood, his stamina wasn¡¯t as good as before.


    Waylen only came once.


    Then he rolled over andy next to her, panting softly. Strewn on the floor were the clothes they had taken off just now.


    Rena wanted to get up and put them on.


    But the man gently pressed her down and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get up. Stay with me for a while.¡±


    Rena obediently nestled in his arms and pressed her face against his neck to feel his warmth.


    Half an hourter, Waylen had enough rest. He carried Rena to the bathroom and the two took a quick shower together.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Afterwards, Rena was so tired that she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.


    But sometime in the night, she awoke to find herself alone in bed.


    She stood up, put on a coat, and walked into the living room. There she found Waylen smoking by the open window, with several cigarette butts in the teacup beside him.


    Seeing Renae out, he immediately stubbed out his cigarette.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± he asked with a small smile.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena walked over and wrapped her slender arms around his waist. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed? Is something bothering you?¡±


    Women tended to have a softer heart when they were in love, and she was clearly concerned about his welfare, which just went to show how generous she was with Waylen right now.


    If he talked to her about Elvira now, she was willing to have a conversation with him. After all, Elvira was an obstacle between them that they couldn¡¯t escape for the time Beta:


    Waylen tucked her hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just work, that¡¯s all.¡±


    With that, he led her back to the bedroom and climbed into bed with her.


    Then he cuddled her from behind and kissed the back of her ear for a long time.


    Later, the two fell into a routine.


    Although Waylen was extremely busy, he¡¯d make it a point to see her two or three times a week.


    Sometimes he¡¯d spend the night at her ce, while at other times, if he finished up early, he¡¯d take her to his apartment.

 Chapter 448

    And there were always fresh needle holes on his arm.


    Rena didn¡¯t ask him where he came from, nor did she ask him if Elvira had been discharged from the hospital. In fact, she didn¡¯t ask him anything about Elvira.


    Rena just quietly prepared tonics and nutritious food for him whenever he came.


    Waylen was always hungry for *** with Rena, but Rena drew a line and seldom let him.


    After all, he was too weak.


    sometimes, Waylen would get dressed and go to the hospital in the middle of the night if Lyndon called him.


    Those nights, Rena couldn¡¯t sleep. She¡¯d sit in the living room sofa, waiting for him¡­


    However, he always came back toote.


    As time went by, since the Colemans and the Fowlers were both famous, Elvira¡¯s personal affairs became well-known to everyone.


    Darren was worried about his daughter, so he outright didn¡¯t agree with Rena¡¯s rtionship with Waylen. No matter how rich Waylen¡¯s family was, it was terrible that Rena¡¯s man was always with another woman.


    Eloise, on the other hand, didn¡¯t Say anything on the matter.


    As a woman herself, she knew how Rena must¡¯ve felt about the whole thing, and she didn¡¯t want to make the poor girl feel worse.


    Indeed, Rena was having a hard time.


    She got in her car after leaving her parents¡¯ apartment, She was about to go to the hospital to get medicine for Darren, but Eloise followed her downstairs.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Eloise?¡± Rena got out of the car as soon as she saw her stepmother approach.


    Eloise walked up to Rena and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Your father is a straightforward man. Don¡¯t take his words to heart, okay? This decision is up to you. But I mean, no matter how excellent Waylen is, if you¡¯re not happy¡­ Then what¡¯s the point in staying with him?¡±


    A lump formed in Rena¡¯s throat, so she could only nod.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, and her nose was a little red.


    Eloise felt sorry for Rena.


    She stretched out her hand to smooth Rena¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°If you really like him, then keep going. But if he fails you in the end, don¡¯t be scared to leave him. Life is short. Don¡¯t waste too much time on something that makes you sad, okay?¡± *


    Rena nodded againThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eloise sighed and said softly, ¡°Go on then. Drive safe.¡±


    After hugging Eloise, Rena returned to her car.


    She pulled into the hospital parking lot soon.


    Naturally, thest person she wanted to see at the hospital was Elvira. But life had a way of giving you things you didn¡¯t want. Just as Rena was about to enter the hospital, a nurse was taking Elvira out for a walk in her wheelchair.

 Chapter 449

    Elvira didn¡¯t look well. She was pale and thin now, and even the hospital gown looked huge on her.


    Rena nced at Elvira.


    Elvira also turned her face to look at Rena.


    Although Elvira looked weak, she was still her usual arrogant self.


    There were several entrances and exits in the hospital, so Rena decided to head to another entrance since she didn¡¯t want to talk to Elvira.


    But of course, thetter stopped her. ¡°Rena, can I have a word?¡±


    Rena paused and turned her head to look at Elvira coldly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira then ordered the nurse to wheel her closer to Rena. And then she waved her hand to dismiss the nurse.


    The nurse left obediently.


    Elvira looked at the indifference in Rena¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt very jealous.


    Elvira had been tormenting herself these days to get Waylen toe back to her, but for the sake of this unremarkable woman in front of her,


    Waylen had refused all her advances.


    But it didn¡¯t matter¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen would not really leave her¡ªfor old time¡¯s sake.


    Just as Elvira opened her mouth to say something, her gazended on the diamond ring on Rena¡¯s finger.


    While the ring was beautiful, it was worn on the middle finger¡ªnot on the ring finger.


    A sneer appeared on Elvira¡¯s face. She had thought that Waylen actually valued the woman in front of her, but it turned out that he only gave her half-promises.


    Elvira raised her chin and snorted arrogantly.


    ¡°I heard that you want to marry Waylen. Is that true?¡±


    Rena followed Elvira¡¯s gaze and saw the diamond ring on her middle finger¡­


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    The reason why she had been patient these days was that she really liked Waylen and didn¡¯t want to give up on their rtionship that easily.


    Plus, she was really happy when Waylen did romantic things for her.


    Elvira snickered.


    Examining her manicured nails, she said casually, ¡°Miss Gordon, you know what? As long as I slit my wrists, Waylen will alwayse running to me. No matter what he¡¯s doing with you, he¡¯ll stop at once and go to the hospital to donate his blood. Even if you two are in the middle of mind-blowing ***.¡±

 Chapter 450

    Rena¡¯s eyebrows shot up immediately. She was shocked by Elvira¡¯s shamelessness.


    In a cold voice, she asked, ¡°Elvira, why are you doing this? You know it¡¯s not going work out between you two.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Elvira¡¯s face changed slightly.


    A wicked light shed in her eyes and she said slowly, ¡°At least I can torture you two. Especially you, Rena. How dare you think you can win Waylen¡¯s heart? And now you even want to marry him? I¡¯m telling you¡­


    You don¡¯t deserve him!¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena crossed her arms and resisted the urge to roll her eyes at Elvira.


    This woman was crazy.


    And it was clear that this madwoman just wanted to provoke Rena into doing something rash¡­


    So Rena took a deep breath and calmed down.


    With a faint smile, she said lightly, ¡°That might be true, but you¡¯re the most unworthy person in the world, Elvira. And I, no matter if I have a future with Waylen or not, have a clear conscience. Even if we end up parting ways, I wouldn¡¯t badger him like what you¡¯re doing nght now.¡±


    Rena felt much better after she said that, as though a weight had been lifted from her chest.


    Without waiting for a response, she turned around and left¡­


    Livid, Elvira began to cry and scream hysterically.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Despite winning their argument, Rena was still depressed when she got home.


    Was this what Waylen had to face every time he went to the hospital to donate blood?


    After sulking for a while, Rena decisively took Snowball to her car and drove to Waylen¡¯s apartment. )


    Waylen wasn¡¯t home. Rena got busy in the kitchen and cooked a delicious soup and several other dishes. By the time she was finished,


    wayledi hadn¡¯te back yet, so she Started to work on her report while waiting for him.


    Snowball had been ying and running around in circles in the living room. When Snowball finally tired out, it curled up beside Rena.


    The little dog¡¯s ck eyes stared at her, seeming to beg for something.


    Rena knew that look, so she took out a bag of dog treats and fed Snowball some. Sure enough, the dog yipped happily and ate the treats.


    Soon, Snowball closed its eyes and fell asleep with a look of satisfaction.


    Rena checked the time.


    It was half past ten.


    A few minutester, the door opened and Waylen strode in. He was a little surprised to see R¨¦na there.

 Chapter 451

    Smiling faintly, he took off his coat and walked towards her. He leaned over and kissed her. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back. ¡°I wanted to cook something for you.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at his face carefully.


    He didn¡¯t look too good.


    Waylen seldom told Rena about what was going on, and she seldom asked him about it. After all, she couldn¡¯t talk about it because Korbyn had already asked her to let Waylen do this to repay the Coleman family.


    But when she ran into Elvira today, she saw just how crazy the woman really was..


    And because of this, Rena had changed her mind a little.


    ¡°Have some soup first to warm you up,¡± she said gently, gesturing at the table.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. After holding her a long time, he teased, ¡°Do you like ying the role of my wife that much?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but blush furiously. ,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Who would want to be your wife? I¡¯m still young!¡± she retorted with a pout.


    Waylen kissed her fair neck and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯ll be thirty next year.¡±


    Rena turned to look at his handsome face and was particrly tempted by his lips.


    Waylen leaned in to kiss her again.


    After a while, Waylen pulled away slightly to whisper, ¡°We haven¡¯t done it in a long time, Rena. Can we please do it tonight?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Rena acquiesced, and this night, he was very gentle.


    As they were doing it, Rena couldn¡¯t help but arch her back and whisper into the air, ¡°Oh, honey¡­¡±


    Being called like this, Waylen was caught off guard¡­


    Waylen suddenly pulled Rena into a tight embrace and kissed her ear.


    ¡°Call me honey again,¡± he whispered.


    But Rena refused.


    She rested her head on his shoulder, smelling the faint scent of his sweat.


    Waylen, as restless as he was, wanted to do it again.


    Rena ran her finger down his jawline and whispered, ¡°You should get some rest and have some soupter.¡± ¨C


    Waylen¡¯s eyebrow shot up. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

 Chapter 452

    Indeed, Rena did worry about him.


    Seeing the concern in her eyes turned Waylen on. Without hesitation, he climbed on top of her again and started to kiss her.


    But just as things were getting heated, his phone rang. It was the ringtone exclusive to Lyndon.


    Rena pursed her lips. She knew that a call from Lyndon meant no good.


    As expected, after Waylen said a few words on the phone, his face turned sullen. He stood up to get dressed as soon as he put the phone down.


    Rena hugged him from behind, trying to stop him from leaving.


    ¡°Waylen, can¡¯t you just leave her alone?


    You know she¡¯s doing this on purpose. How long will you let her hurt you like this?


    Waylen, I know your family owns Mr. Coleman. But you¡¯ve done enough, really.¡±


    After all, Rena was a woman¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She couldn¡¯t just wait for Waylen toe back and pretend that nothing happened. She couldn¡¯t just watch him go to the hospital to transfuse blood to a lunatic every so often.


    Seeing the bruises on his arm from the blood transfusions, Rena felt suffocated.


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything at first. Instead, he kissed her deeply, holding her trembling body.


    When she finally calmed down a little, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You nevere back.


    Elvira won¡¯t let you¡­¡±


    For the first tme, Rena spoke her mind about this matter. ¡°Waylen, even though your family owes Lyndon, Elvira isn¡¯t your responsibility. You can help her with her case, but being at her beck and call will only make her crazier.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth be told, Rena almost said that Elvira really was crazy and that she should go see a psychiatrist, but she managed to hold her tongue.


    Waylen studied Rena¡¯s face. He probably knew what she meant.


    But there was aplicated look in his eye, and Rena knew that nothing she could say would convince him to stay.


    Sure enough, he put on his clothes and left in the end.


    And as usual, Waylen didn¡¯te back that night.


    This spring night was quite cold. Rena tossed and turned in Waylen¡¯s bed until three o¡¯clock in the morning. She got up and had half a mind to go back to her apartment, but she didn¡¯t want to wake Snowball.


    In the end, she sat on the sofa in the living room for the rest of the night¡­


    In the following weeks, Elvira kept doing extreme things.

 Chapter 453

    As a result, Rena could hardly see Waylen.


    They only met twice, and both times, he looked exhausted and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.


    Rena didn¡¯t ask him for anything.


    In this rtionship, she was in a weak position, and there was no way back. At this point, her rtionship with him was so shaky that¡­


    She didn¡¯t even sure what she meant to him.


    Days turned into weeks, but things didn¡¯t change. At first, she lied to herself and insisted on holding on, but after nearly a month passed, she found herself thinking that maybe she no longer held hope for this rtionship either, and she was just waiting for Waylen to say that same thing out loud.


    Unexpectedly, Korbyn summoned Rena to his office one day.


    His secretary picked her up personally. ¡°Miss Gordon, Mr. Fowler wants to see you,¡± he said.


    Half an hourter, Rena was sitting in Korbyn¡¯s office.


    Korbyn thought so highly of Rena that he dismissed his secretary and prepared coffee for Rena himself. Smiling, he mentioned, ¡°Cecilia mentioned that you like Mandheling, so I asked my secretary to buy some beans. Have a taste. Hope you like it.¡±


    Rena took the cup of coffee that was offered to her. It smelled wonderful, and she should¡¯ve felt ttered by Korbyn¡¯s words.


    But she was keenly aware that powerful people like Korbyn wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to her level for nothing.


    She shifted in her seat, feeling a little uneasy about this meeting.


    Korbyn took a sip from his own cup of coffee.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Sitting opposite to Rena, he said leisurely, ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t been visiting ustely? Cecilia misses you, and Juliette has been asking when you¡¯lle over for dinner.¡±


    Rena forced a smile, but deep down, she was at a loss.


    Now, there was no hope for her rtionship with Waylen.


    How could an experienced business tycoon like Korbyn not know what this little girl was thinking?


    In addition, Korbyn knew his son well.


    Korbyn was really fond of Rena, the pretty girl with a good temperament sitting in front of him¡­


    Beautiful, strong, independent, she was leagues ahead of Elvira, who kept messing around, tormenting Waylen.


    Thinking of this, Korbyn¡¯s eyes took on a cold look as he made up his mind.


    He pushed a letter in front of Rena and said with a gentle smile, ¡°This is an invitation into the chief school of music in Flirean. Please don¡¯t get me wrong, but¡­ I Know you¡¯ve been upset these past few weeks. Why don¡¯t you go abroad and have a change of environment? When Elvira¡¯s case is over¡ªno matter how much my family owes the Colemans, we will be able to repay it by then. In two years, you and Waylen will be at the night age to get married and have kids.¡±


    All the color drained from Rena¡¯s face.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She was a sensible girl, and she knew what Korbyn really meant.

 Chapter 454

    He was basically telling her that the friendship between the Fowlers and the Colemans would not be severed because of her.


    Rena smiled bitterly.


    If she left, Elvira might stop doing crazy things to get attention, and Waylen wouldn¡¯t suffer as much. What a good arrangement! Korbyn had taken all aspects into ount, except one¡­ None of it was Rena¡¯s fault,


    but she was the only one who would pay for it in the end.


    Everyone would be fine except her.


    She was the one who had to uproot her life and go abroad to solve everything here.


    Rena felt suffocated.


    A hush fell over Korbyn¡¯s luxurious office. Korbyn didn¡¯t say anything more to persuade her. He seemed to have endless patience with her¡­


    Finally, Rena raised her head and locked eyes with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it,¡± she said with difficulty.


    When she stood up, her face was as pale as a sheet, her hands as cold as a corpse.


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, so he called his secretary to send Rena back home.


    As soon as Rena left, Juliette arrived.


    Juliette had rushed to her husband¡¯s office as soon as she heard the news, but by the time she arrived, Rena had already left. The beautiful and dignified woman broke down and med her husband.


    ¡°Waylen shouldn¡¯t be responsible for Elvira¡¯s affairs!


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    And don¡¯t you remember what the fortune teller said? Waylen will only meet (Wo Women in his life who truly love him, and he can only be with one of them! Korbyn, if you screw up Waylen¡¯s marriage, I¡¯ll take Cecilia and we¡¯ll leave you! And I¡¯m taking Rena with me!


    You fool! I¡¯m going to leave both you and your son single!¡±


    Korbyn rubbed his temples helplessly.


    He led his sobbing wife to the sofa andforted her, while secretly cursing his son for putting them in such a predicament.


    Korbyn could see clearly that the biggest problem in this matter wasn¡¯t Elvira, but Waylen himself.


    After all, Korbyn could tell that Rena loved Waylen very much.


    The girl was good-looking and sessful in her career¡­ So why did she wait for Waylen all the tme? Simple. Because she liked him.


    As for Waylen, it seemed that he didn¡¯t cherish her enough.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Korbyn had no choice but to take action for his son. Otherwise, if things went on like this, Waylen¡¯s and Rena¡¯s rtionship would end sooner orter.


    Korbyn made a gamble. He bet that Rena loved Waylen enough to wait two years for him¡­

 Chapter 455

    ?Rena returned home with the invitation in her bag.


    She mulled over the idea of leaving for three whole days.


    In those three days, she had met Waylen only once. They didn''t have sex. They just hugged each other quietly.


    Lying in each other''s arms that night, she calmed down and asked herself, was her love for him enough for her to make such sacrifice?


    Indeed, her studio could be handled by a professional in her absence.


    But she couldn''t leave her family, especially since her father was not in good health... At dawn, Rena gently touched the diamond ring on her finger. Whenever she looked at the beautiful, pear-shaped diamond, she recalled how joyful she felt when he gave her this ring.


    In the end, she made up her mind.


    If things could change for the better in two years, then she was willing to take the chance.


    But she did have one condition: that her parents woulde with her to Flirean. After furthering her studies, she coulde back to Duefron and be more worthy of Waylen, and by then, she''d have the confidencespeak out against Lyndon..


    When Rena made this decision, she felt somewhat relieved, yet mostly, she felt lost.


    She looked up and saw Waylen''s handsome face mere inches away from hers. He was so beautiful that her expression immediately softened.


    She leaned over and kissed him on the lips, whispering, "I love you so much. Let''s have a try."


    Waylen stirred.


    He turned over and pinned her under him. "What did you say just now?" he asked in a hoarse voice.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena blushed a little and refused to repeat herself.


    Waylen smiled. His eyes were full of affection, and since he hadn''t had sex with herst night, he decided to do it this morning.


    Rena gave herself to him wholeheartedly.


    The whole time he fucked her, Waylen stared at her longingly.


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed him. Her cheeks were ruddy, and her eyes were full of affection..


    They did it a few times that morning.


    Finally, Waylen rolled over andy down beside her. Panting, he teased, "What''s wrong with you today? Why are you so horny?"


    Sitting up in bed, he reached out to pinch her ruddy cheek. "I heard that girls start to long for men when they reach at certain age. Rena, did you long for me?"


    "Not at all," Rena said with a pout, blushing furiously. Then she pushed him away and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 456

    By the time she finished showering, Waylen was talking about thewsuit with Lyndon on the phone.


    Rena approached him quietly and hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Saturday is Valentine¡¯s Day, Can youe back then?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    After he put the phone down, she said softly,


    Waylen smiled, He was in a good mood because she was so sweet and gentle.


    He held her and teased, ¡°Why? What gift are you going to give me?¡±


    Thinking of the invitation to the music school abroad, Rena felt a little sad.


    But she managed to say in a lighthearted tone, ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±


    Waylen turned around and kissed her. He had nothing else to do this morning, so he dragged her back to bed and had *** with her again.


    Rena was surprised that he was so energetic, but she didn¡¯t protest.


    In the afternoon, Waylen went to hisw firm.


    Having made up her mind, Rena called Korbyn. Apparently, he had been waiting for her call for a long time. The phone only ran once before he picked up her call.


    Still, Korbyn¡¯s voice was gentle and not pushy. ¡°Have you made a decision?¡±


    Rena took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but I want to take my parents with me there.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes lit up happily. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s nice to have you family over there to keep youpany¡­ You¡¯re a good daughter, Rena.¡±


    After thinking for a while, he asked cautiously, ¡°Does Waylen know?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Rena said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him in a few days¡­¡±


    It was Valentine¡¯s Day in a few days. She wanted to deliver the news to him properly.


    It was her first Valentine¡¯s Day with Waylen, and Rena was determined to have a good time with him. After all, it was possible they might not have another moment together in the next two years¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Korbyn had been there, so he guessed the reason.


    He chuckled and said kindly, ¡°You know what you need? A good shopping trip. I¡¯ll tell Juliette and Cecilia to go to the mall with youter.


    If you feel lonely, just call Cecilia. Anyway, she has nothing better to do.¡±


    Rena forced a smile, but she politely declined his offer.


    Korbyn was more or less touched¡ªRena was really one of the kind. So he made an exception and said a few moreforting words. He valued Rena so much that even though he was a man of high status, he was willing to take the time to be patient with her.


    In the next two days, Rena made the necessary preparations for her leave.


    Then she found a well-known studio in Duefron and designed a themed makeover n for Waylen¡¯s apartment. On Saturday afternoon, she remodeled the ce.


    In total, it cost her fifty thousand dors. Although it was a little excessive, Rena didn¡¯t think twice when she swiped the card.


    After all, this was going to be her first Valentine¡¯s day with Waylen.


    She carefully prepared golden candbra, champagne roses, and food from a Michelin-starred restaurant.


    The scene was romantic¡­


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena called Waylen. Her tone was brisk.


    ¡°What time will you arrive?¡±

 Chapter 457

    Waylen was in the middle of a meeting when he received her call.


    In a gentle voice, he exined to her, ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting, but I¡¯ll be there before nine o¡¯clock.¡± After a while, he seemed to recall something.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°By the way, Jazlyn¡¯s going to get a document from my study in a while. It¡¯s on my desk. Could you give it to her when she arrives?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena answered meekly.


    But she found herself unwilling to hang up so soon.


    Waylen still had a meeting to preside over, so he said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go, Rena. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    After hanging up, Rena wondered what Jazlyn would think once she saw the things she had prepared for Valentine¡¯s Day. Biting her lip, she hoped that Jazlyn would keep her little secret once she saw this ce.


    But twenty minutes passed and Jazlyn still hadn¡¯t shown up. Instead, she called Rena on her phone.


    Her nervous voice sounded from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°Rena, my child is sick. I have to go home. Can you deliver the document to Mr. Fowler for me? He told me it¡¯s on top of his desk in the study.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Jazlyn, so she agreed immediately.


    Jazlyn thanked Rena sincerely and then quickly hung up.


    Document in tow, Rena headed downstairs and drove to thew office.


    She thought that she could wait for Waylen to finish his meeting and thene back to the apartment with him.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on his face when he saw what she had done to surprise him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena smiled to herself.


    In the dark night, her white BMW shuttled through the traffic and arrived at Sterling Law Firm thirty minutester.


    Rena promptly took the elevator to Waylen¡¯s floor.


    Unexpectedly, most of the lights in the office were already turned off, and the ce seemed empty.


    Only Waylen¡¯s second secretary was still there. When she saw Rena, she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler answered a phone call half an hour ago and left in a hurry.


    Upon hearing this, Rena¡¯¡¯s face changed slightly.


    Waylen¡¯s second secretary was also confused. She thought that Waylen had left early to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day with Rena, but judging from Rena¡¯¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    She observed Rena¡¯s tense expression carefully, wondering what was going on.


    Rena could tell what was on the secretary¡¯s mind, so she forced a smile and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Thanks for telling me.¡±


    Without giving her the chance to respond, Rene hurried back downstairs and sat in her car.


    The sensible thing for her to do was to go home and wait for Wayien.

 Chapter 458

    Then she would fly to Flirean after celebrating Valentin:


    But¡­ Rena bit her lip.


    The next thing she knew, she was driving towards the hospital.


    Night fell.


    It started to rain, and the young couples that were our celebrating Valentine¡¯s Day were disturbed.


    The people scattered to find shelter.


    Rena drove at full speed all the way to the hospital, but instead of going upstairs immediately, she sat in the parking lot for a long time.


    She knew that if she went up, it wouldn¡¯t be pleasant, but if she didn¡¯t go up, she felt that she would never forgive herself for not doing anything.


    Finally, Rena unfastened her seat belt.


    Elvira was kind of a celebrity, so it wasn¡¯t hard for Rema to locate her ward.


    Elvira was put in a premium VIP ward. As Rena approached, she noticed that the door was slightly ajar.


    She could hear Elvira¡¯s hysterical voice as she thrashed about inside the ward as she slowly inched towards the door.


    And when she finally arrived at the door¡­


    There was dead silence. Only the sound of a few light gasps could be heard.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Frowning, Rena stood by the door and peeked through the crack¡­ She saw Elvira hugging Waylen from behind.


    His whole body was hunched over, and sadness was written all over his face.


    He only ever looked that way in front of Elvira.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    All of a sudden¡­


    Waylen pushed Elvira away forcefully.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I hate you?¡± he cried gloomily. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, marriage would still be sacred to me. Now, marriage is ties two people down. A mere Means of maniption! Elvira¡­Shouldn¡¯t I hate you?¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t hate me, Waylen, please¡­ Don¡¯t hate me


    Let¡¯s start over again, okay?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t respond at first.


    Elvira, dressed in a loose hospital gown, threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his broad chest


    She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I know you¡¯re not over me. And I also know you don¡¯t love Rena.¡±

 Chapter 459

    Waylen¡¯ s body shuddered at the mention of thisst sentence.


    Elvira giggled. ¡°If you loved her, you wouldn¡¯t have put the ring on her middle finger. Waylen, I know you wanted to propose to me beck then.


    That diamond ring is what you intended to give me after you measured my ring finger, right?


    So I know you never intended to marry her!¡±


    Waylen pushed Elvira away once more.


    Through gritted teeth, he reasoned, ¡°Both my parents and Cecilia like her. Why shouldn¡¯t I marry her?¡±


    A muffled thud came from the door.


    The document Rena was holding had slipped out of her hands,nding on the floor with a loud thud.


    Rena¡¯s whole body was stiff as a board.


    Before she hade here, she had predicted countless unpleasant scenes, but she never imagined¡­ this.


    Waylen actually said that¡­ marriage was a shackle?


    He said that marriage was just a piece of paper that ties two people down.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A mere means of maniption.


    Was she tying down Waylen, or was it the other way around?


    No matter what the answer was, Rena felt both ridiculous and hurt.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    And the diamond ring that she had been treasuring¡ªevery time she felt heartbroken while waiting for Waylen, she would look at it and feel happy again. The ring gave her the strength to keep waiting for Waylen, but it turned out that there was a backstory to the ring. It turned out that he didn¡¯t put the ring on her ring finger because that position was exclusive to Elvira. Even this ring was supposed to belong to her!


    How ridiculous!


    She used to mock Elvira for being crazy.


    Now it looked like she was the real crazy one.


    She waited for him day and night, stewing tonics for him. She was willing to go to Flirean for two years just for him to deal with Elvira once and for all. She had been looking forward to Valentine¡¯s Day like a fool.


    She was willing to wait for him to finish the meeting. But what did Waylen do? He went to the hospital as soon as Elvira called him.


    Why did she even believe that in two years, Waylen and Elvira would cut off all ties? From what she could see right now, they were so ready to tangle with each other for the rest of their lives!


    She was the outsider here,


    That was enough, That was too much,


    That was it,

 Chapter 460

    Rena didn¡¯t want to cry, It was too embarrassing to cry in front of them, but she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Renal¡± Waylen was shocked to see Rena here.


    And judging from the pained expression on her face, she had overheard everything they said just now.


    He wanted to exin, but Rena stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t you daree near me, Waylen¡­ Just stay away from me!¡±


    She picked up the document from the floor and handed it to him sullenly.


    ¡°Jazlyn¡¯s kid is sick. She asked me to deliver the document for her. You weren¡¯t at the office, so I¡­ ] came here.¡±


    Waylen took the document.


    Frowning tightly, he tried to say, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, blurring the ring in her vision. But she insisted on looking at it. This whole time, she had been telling that if she worried about a man, she woulde to no good end.


    And now, her words hade to pass.


    Slowly¡­ Rena took off the diamond ring and raised it in front of Waylen.


    Waylen gulped anxiously. He realized what she wanted to do.


    Rena stared at him, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    She remembered that not long ago, she had asked him a question. His response was that he couldn¡¯t afford what she wanted.


    Then she left and dated with Robert briefly.


    That was when Waylen showed up again and began to pursue her seriously.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He had said that he not only wanted to sleep with her, but also wanted to be with her and even marry her. Later on, he gave her a diamond ring and took her home to meet his parents¡­ How surprised she was at the time!


    But now, she realized that he was just settling for her.


    Because his family liked her, and he was satisfied with her body, he was willing to marry her¡­ However, to him, he wasn¡¯t marrying her out of love.


    Therefore, he had never said that he loved her.


    Not once.


    Smiling bitterly, Rena asked, ¡°Waylen, do you love me?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes possessed an unfathomable depth, capturing the essence of hidden emotions within.


    In a voice coarse and strained, he expressed, ¡°Rena, let us just go home, and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

 Chapter 461

    With persistent defiance, Rena dared to inquire once more, ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    A furrow formed on his brow and he withheld his response, leaving Rena unanswered.


    Anticipating this inevitable oue, Rena had foreseen the course of events. She understood that hecked love for her and found no inclination to deceive, rendering him incapable of providing a reply.


    Gracefully, Rena¡¯s grasp released the diamond ring, allowing it to descend gently upon the floor, producing a subtle sound.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The ring¡¯s descent mirrored their fragile connection. When their rtionship had ended, the ensuing turmoil had not been as tumultuous as Elvira¡¯s but rather a somber quietness. Rena, herself, would forever bear the weight of agony alone.


    Fixing her gaze upon Waylen¡¯s eyes, Rena spoke with tender intonation.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t want any of this anymore. If your heart cannot be offered, then I have no desire for you. Waylen, fret not.


    I shall no longer confine you and neither must you restrain me through marriage. You are free. Do you understand?¡±


    Having uttered those words, Rena turned on her heel, striving to depart with poise, upholding the remnants of her pride.


    She had to depart with dignity intact¡­


    Countless souls had fallen for unscrupulous men and each had suffered the deceit of affection. It was merely a wager and she happened to lose.


    Nevertheless, it mattered not. She could rise again, even from the deepest of falls.


    She vowed never to be his wife.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°Renal!¡±


    Waylen chased after Rena, clutching her hand tightly.


    Rena attempted to shake off his grip.


    However, he held her steadfastly, his grasp unyielding, as he professed, ¡®Listen, I am not toying with you. I¡­¡±


    Rena found herself unable to break free from his clutches.


    In aposed manner, she uttered, ¡°I know you are not toying with my emotions. You merely settle for what is convenient. -You cannot deny the lingering presence of your former lover within your heart, nor can you bear the thought of causing her any harm. Yet, you have remained oblivious to my sentiments and the anguish I endure. Waylen, our rtionship has reached its end.¡±


    With clenched teeth, Waylen pulled her into his embrace and proposed,


    ¡°Let us return home and discuss this matter in thefort of our abode.¡±


    In that very moment, a piercing scream erupted from the ward.


    ¡°Miss Coleman¡­ Miss Coleman!¡±


    Rena turned around, her eyes red.


    Elvira¡¯s countenance was pallid and her injured wrist bled steadily, yet sheughed hysterically. ¡°Waylen, you cannot abandon me. If you choose her, I shall take my own life.¡±

 Chapter 462

    Striding forward, Waylen applied pressure to Elvira¡¯s wound.


    Lowering his voice, he implored, ¡°Elvira, when will this cease?¡±


    Elvira¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°You are well aware of the answer.¡±


    Rena stood there, utterly fatigued.


    Ending their rtionship meant she would no longer bepelled to leave for Flirean against her will.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Ending their rtionship meant she would never again wait for him in the long, deste nights.


    Indeed, breaking up with him had its merits,


    With a decisive turn, Rena departed, no longer desiring to witness the anguish of the lovelorn couple.


    Retuming to Waylen¡¯s apartment, Rena gradually dismantled the meticulously arranged Valentine¡¯s Day decorations. The cost of the adommments amounted to fifty thousand dors, apanied by Michelin-starred cuisine and elegant silver candlesticks.


    She discarded all of them.


    The invitation letter from the esteemed music school abroad found its ce within the confines of the trash can.


    Following these actions, Rena proceeded to pack her belongings, preparing to depart.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It Was a call from Eloise, her voice trembling with tears. ¡°Rena,e to the hospital. Your father had a tragic ident.. His condition is dire¡­ He may not make it¡­ Rena, he wishes to see you one final time. Please, hurry to his side, Rena!¡±


    Eloise¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly, threatening to shatter herposure.


    With his final remnants of consciousness, her husband grasped her hand and repeatedly called out Rena¡¯s name. He yearned to¡­ see his beloved daughter.


    In thest fleeting moments of his life, Darren¡¯s utmost concern centered around Rena.


    Rena¡¯s entire world copsed in an instant.


    Setting aside all tasks at hand, she hastily descended the stairs.


    The rain continued to pour¡­


    Rena pressed down hard on the elerator.


    As she drove, her vision blurred, making it impossible to distinguish between raindrops and tears¡­


    Faster¡­


    She had to go faster!


    She had to be by het father¡¯s aide in his final moments. She needed to express her deep love for him, assure him that she would care for Eloise with utmost devotion.

 Chapter 463

    She longed to affirm that he was the greatest father,


    Tears streamed down Rena¡¯s face, obscuring her visage.


    Suddenly, screeching tres filled the air¡­


    Rena found herself momenarily stunned.


    Disregarding the heavy downpour, she hastily exited the car and opened the hood, only to be greeted by a billowing cloud of ck smoke.


    The car had broken down¡­


    Without a moment¡¯s pause for contemtion, she desperately attempted to hail a taxi. However, it being Valentine¡¯s Day, countless young couples sought transportation, rendering it impossible for her to secure a cab.


    Undeterred, Rena ran through the rain. Aheady a shopping mall, where the chances of finding a taxi would be higher.


    Her garments clung to her body, drenched by the rain¡­


    Mud sttered onto her shoes and trousers¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The downpour intensified. Unaware of a small pit ahead, Rena stumbled and fell upon the wet pavement.


    When she rose, her feet throbbed with excruciating pain, rendering her unable to walk¡­


    Frantically, she attempted to g down passing cars, yet none were willing to offer her a ride.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Cars zoomed by one after another, while the water from the pit surged relentlessly towards her.


    Suppressing her pride, Rena retrieved her phone and dialed Waylen¡¯s number.


    The hospital where Elvira resided was in close proximity, and she hoped that Waylen might give her a ride.


    Rena¡®s sole desire was to bid her father farewell in his final moments.


    ¡°Sorry! The number you¡¯ve dialed is switched off. Please try againter.¡±


    In the midst of the rainy night, Rena gently closed her eyes.


    The night enveloped her in darkness.


    Unexpectedly, a sleek ck sports car pulled up beside her, and a slender figure emerged from within.


    It was Tyrone,


    Tyrone braved the rain, rushing towards Rena and scooping her up in his arms, ¡°Why are you here in the rain?¡±


    Under the night sky, Rena¡¯s visage appeared pale, her lips quivering.


    In a trembling voice, she spoke, ¡°Tyrone, take me to Mercy Hospital! Pleasel¡±

 Chapter 464

    Tyrone refrained from further inquiry. He settled Rena in the passenger seat and swiftly started the car.


    The high-performance sports car surged through the rainy night.


    In the end, she still didn¡¯t make it¡­


    Rena never had the chance to see Darren onest time. He departed with a lingering sense of regret¡­


    Assisted by Tyrone, Rena approached the bedside step by step. The bedsheet concealed Darren¡¯s face. He had passed away.


    ¡°Rena, bid farewell to your father. He can hear you. He has not ventured far.¡± Eloise¡¯s countenance glistened with tears.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Rena uttered in a tremulous voice, kneeling before Darren.


    How could this be¡­


    How could he leave so abruptly¡­


    There were still so many words left unspoken. Numerous ces remained unexplored with Darren and Eloise. Her career had yet to flourish, and she had not had the chance to fulfill her filial duties towards him.


    With utmost gentleness, Rena delicately lifted the pristine white cloth.


    She yearned to behold him one final time.


    This man, devoid of any blood ties, had gone above and beyond for her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In order to shower her with boundless love, he made the difficult choice to not have his own children.


    He had sacrificed everytling for her,


    Rena tenderly embraced him, closing her eyes and softly calling, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­ I will live with utmost: sincerity, I will care for Eloise wholeheartedly, I will bring her to visit you and mom regrly, When time permits, I will take Eloise on delightful Journeys. Dad¡­. Rest in eternal peace.¡±


    Rena had sprained her foot.


    Early in the morning, Tyrone escorted her to the orthopedic department.


    Following the examination, the doctor¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly.


    He recognized Rena, as one of his colleague¡¯s children took piano lessons at Rena¡¯s music studio. He was well aware of Rena¡¯s prodigious talent.


    After careful contemtion, the doctor spoke slowly, ¡°Miss Gordon, your foot will recover and you will be able to walk normally after a period of healing, with minimal impact on your daily life. However, due to the Injury to your ankle Nerve¡­


    The doctor paused momentarily before continuing.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, it is possible that you may not achieve the status of a renowned pianist.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Furthermore, Miss Gordon, it is advisable for you to refrain from driving, You will no longer¡­ Hmm¡­ be able to drive.¡±

 Chapter 465

    Rena listened in quiet contemtion.


    She had lost too much this night. In this moment, upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, instead of sad and desperate, she only felt numb.


    In the early morning, Waylen returned to his apartment, feeling a heaviness in his heart.


    As he drove home, he noticed a white BMW parked on the road, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers eager to capture the scene on their cameras.


    But Waylen¡¯s attention was drawn to the license te number, and his heart skipped a beat.


    It was Rena¡¯s car.


    Quickly parking his own vehicle, Waylen crossed the road in a rush.


    The white BMW sat abandoned.


    Its hood was raised, enduring the rain that had fallen throughout the night.


    The door to the driver¡¯s seat was open, and he discovered ady¡¯s wallet soaked by the rain, lying on the seat.


    Murmurs from the gathering crowd filled the air.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Whose car is it? Why would someone leave their car on the side of the road like this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the owner couldn¡¯t bear it and decided to end their life?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°The car looks wrecked, and the person is likely dead. How tragic!¡±


    Waylen stood upright, momentarily forgetting to breathe.


    He mechanically took out his phone, trying to make a call, only to find it turned off.


    Acting on instinct, he reached for Rena¡¯s wallet and closed the car door.


    A voice from the crowd cried-out, ¡°How can you take someone else¡¯s belongings?¡±


    ¡ª One Line Missing ¡ª


    The onlookers regarded him with disdain, assuming he was merely at heartless opportunist.


    Waylen quickly returned to his car, charging his phone and dialing Rena¡¯s number as soon as it turned on.


    The phone rang for what felt like an eternity before she finally answered.


    Exhaustionced Rena¡¯s voice as she said, ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s discuss our matterster.¡±


    And with those words, she ended the call.


    Waylen furrowed his brow, realizing she was probably still upset with him.

 Chapter 466

    Determined to make amends, he decided to first return home, take a shower, and then go to her apartmentter in the evening to celebrate theirte Valentine¡¯s Day and make it a perfect evening.


    Rena was a wonderful woman, and he didn¡¯t want to lose her.


    He dialed Jazlyn¡¯s number and asked her to arrange a trailer to get Rena¡¯s Car.


    When he arrived at his apartment, she was nowhere to be found.


    The bedroom appeared slightly disheveled, a small suitcase opened as if someone had started packing but hadn¡¯t finished.


    Waylen observed the scene silently before taking a shower and lying down.


    It was then that Cecilia called him.


    Feeling drained, Waylen answered with a touch of irritation, ¡°What¡¯s up, Cecilia?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice carried a sob as she cried, ¡°Waylen, do you know that Rena¡¯s father passed away?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes, previously closed in exhaustion, slowly opened wide.From N?velDrama.Org.


    His emotions started fading away, leaving only darkness in his gaze.


    Finally, he understood why Rena hadn¡¯t taken the suitcase with her, why her car had been left in the middle of the street, and why she hadn¡¯t had the energy to argue with him over the phone.


    Her father had passed away.


    How much had she endured the previous night?


    Pale and shaken, Waylen had an inkling that his rtionship with Rena was really reaching its end this time.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Without wasting another moment, he rushed to the hospital where the Gordon family and their rtives had gathered.


    They were mourning the loss of Darren.


    Seated In a wheelchair, Rena wore ck attire with a white flower pinned to her chest.


    Her face appeared smaller, her features sharper, and her weight loss was noticeable.


    When Waeylen approached, Rena cast only a ie nce his way, devoid of any particr emotion.


    No love, no hatred. Nothing.


    However, Tyrone couldn¡¯t restrain himself, grabbing Waylen¡¯s cor as he hissed fiercely, ¡°How dare you show up here? Where were you when Rena needed help? Don¡¯t pretend to care.¡±


    Twrone¡¯s voice dropped to a low, grinding growl.


    ¡°I warmed you that if you didn¡¯t cherish her, I would make sure she was cherished.¡±


    Waylen forcefully pushed Tyrone away, who seemed ready to engage in a physical altercation.

 Chapter 467

    Tyrone¡¯s eves reddened as he recalled Rena¡¯s distress the previous night.


    A girl like Rena deserved to be treated well, and Waylen was nothing but a scoundrel in Tyrone¡¯s eyes, who hurt her over and over.


    Rena intervened, stopping Tyrone¡¯s anger from escting.


    Waylen longed to embrace Rena in that moment, seeking sce in her presence.


    However, she declined his advances.


    Speaking to Waylen with polite detachment, she said, ¡°Thanks to you, Mr. Fowler, my father could win thewsuit and clear his name. Now that he¡¯s gone and you¡¯re willing to pay his respects, I am grateful.¡±


    They had been on the verge of getting married not long ago, and Rena had called him ¡°honey¡± in their moments of intimacy.


    But now, she addressed him as Mr. Fowler again, creating a painful distance between them.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    These words felt particrly harsh to him.


    However, Waylen had no choice but to swallow his own sentiments.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave, and Rena didn¡¯t drive him away.


    She only treated him as a guest of the Gordon family. Amidst the busy activity surrounding preparations and mourning, Tyrone and some of the Gordon family¡¯s rtives attended to the tasks at hand.


    Rena on the other hand, remained seated in the wheelchair, a silent observer.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The following morning, they gathered at Darren¡¯s grave, Rena clutching a picture of herter father.


    Eloise wept inconsbly.


    Rena held her tightly, their bond growing stringer as they leaned on each other for support.


    The graveyard exuded an air of solemnity.


    Everyone connected to Darren came to pay their respects.


    Hyatt arrived with Dianna.


    Herold came, and even Koroyn end Juliette showed up with Cecilia.


    It was evident that the Fowler family still harbored hopes for Rena to be their daughter-inw.


    Though Eloise was grieving, she had discussed the situation with Rena upon seeing the Fowlers.


    Rena said tly, ¡°They came to see my father off, so just let them be.¡±


    Eloise didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, but it was clear that Rena and Waylen could not be together anymore. Thus, Eloise treated the Fowler family as mere guests, their presence no longer significant.


    As they scattered Darren¡¯s ashes, the sky loomed dark and somber.

 Chapter 468

    Darren¡¯s remains found their resting ce next to those of his first wife,


    Reina. A space was left beside them, symbolizing Eloise¡¯s future resting ce.


    Eloise sobbed, her voice breaking. ¡°Reina, Darren, rest in peace.¡±


    Eloise vowed to care for Rena with all her might in the future.


    Rena held Eloise in a tight embrace, finding sce in their connection.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    In that moment, a slender figure hurriedly approached from a distance.


    The man possessed an elegance and grace that set him apart.


    It was none other than Lyndon.


    Aware of Elvira¡¯s actions and Rena¡¯s separation from Waylen, Lyndon hade to pay his respects at Darren¡¯s grave, seeking redemption for the sins of the Coleman family.


    Rena didn¡¯t stop him and simply acknowledged, ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    Lyndon intended to ce flowers on the lid of the coffin, but his. eyes widened as he noticed something.


    It was a picture of his first love, Reina, on the gravestone, apanied by a line of text.


    ¡°In loving memory of my beloved wife, Reina.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s blood ran cold, and disbelief washed over him.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He called out to Reina repeatedly, his voice filled with anguish.


    ¡°Reina, Reina¡­ How can this be?¡±


    Ignoring the presence of so many acquaintances, Lyndon rushed to Reina¡¯s tombstone, disregarding any sense of dignity. With trembling fingers, he gently touched the picture.


    It was his Reina.


    She had be someone else¡¯s wife, married to Darren.


    Lyndon turned his gaze to Rena, realizing that she was the same age as his long lost daughter,


    Upon closer inspection, he saw a resemnce, a reflection of himself in Rena¡¯s youthful features. Rena could very Well be his biological daughter with Reina.


    Yet, he had caused Rena immense suffering.


    He had even hoped for Elvira to be with Waylen after his breakup with Rena.


    The weight of this revtion crushed Lyndon, and he spat out a mouthful of blood onto Reina¡¯s tombstone.


    Lyndon¡¯s blood stained the tombstone, imbuing it with a vivid red hue.

 Chapter 469

    In the portrait adorning the gravestone, Reina emanated a radiant smile, her youthful beauty eternal.


    Lyndon¡¯s agitation reached such heights that he sumbed to a fainting spell, plunging the surroundings into a state of chaotic disarray.


    Witnessing the distress, the Fowlers hurriedly rushed to Lyndon¡¯s aid.


    ¡°Lyndon! Lyndon!¡± the Fowler couple called out urgently.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecilia was also worried.


    Clutching Darren¡¯s photograph, Rena gazed nkly at the unfolding scene, her mind lost in a haze of confusion.


    She had long been aware that she was not Darren¡¯s biological daughter.


    The desire to uncover her true paternity had always burned within her but she had never fathomed that it would lead her to¡­ Lyndon.


    Lyndon, a man she had idolized as one of the world¡¯s greatest pianists since childhood, had be the catalyst for her descent into despair.


    As she observed him fainting, Rena remained detached and devoid of any sympathy, her countenance unyielding.


    Korbyn and Waylen could instantly sense the truth.


    The sought-after biological daughter Lyndon had been seeking was none other than Rena!


    This revtion sent shockwaves through their beings.


    Korbyn sighed mournfully. ¡°Had we known earlier, neither Rena nor Waylen would have met such a fate.¡±


    Lyndon soon awakened from his unconscious state.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    It began to drizzle¡­


    The attendant, wiping away the blood from Reina¡¯s tombstone, proimed, ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± As the coffin lid was closed, enveloping Darren and Reina in their final resting ce.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lyndon stumbled forward, desperately reaching out towards the coffin.


    ¡°Reina, allow me to bring you home,¡± he pleaded,


    In the face of such disgraceful behavior from a man of his stature, onlookers found themselves at a loss for how to react.


    Furthermore, it was an act of profound disrespect towards the deceased.


    As Lyndon¡¯s sorrow overwhelmed him, Rena spoke with an icy tone. ¡°Mr. Coleman, this is my mother¡¯s residence. She is legally married to my father. Where do you intend to take her? To the Coleman family? I recall that you have awful wife.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lyndon stood stunned, his senses jolted by Rena¡¯s words.


    Unable to resist, his gaze involuntarily fell upon Rena, the girl who bore a striking resemnce to Reina, a girl who he believed to be his own daughter.

 Chapter 470

    However, in that moment, his very own daughter stared back at him with a chilling gaze, even tinged with a hint of hatred.


    Lyndon, unable to bear the torment, expelled another mouthful of blood, a physical manifestation of his anguish.


    Others stepped forward to pull him aside and he helplessly watched as his beloved Reina was foreverid to rest beside another man.


    Rena no longer acknowledged Lyndon¡¯s presence.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting in her wheelchair, she and Eloise silently mourned, their grief shared in unspoken solidarity.


    With the conclusion of the funeral, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Korbyn had intended to speak with Rena but Lyndon¡¯s frail conditionpelled him to attend to his friend first.


    With Eloise¡¯s assistance, Rena prepared to depart by car.


    However, Waylen seized Rena¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Rena regarded him calmly, her emotions now devoid of the once potent ¡ª some words missing ¡ª between loving and no longer loving someone.


    In aposed and courteous manner, Rena responded, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this in a couple of days. 1am not in the right frame of mind to address it now.


    Waylen¡¯s face paled, betraying his distress.


    He parted his lips, uttering, ¡°Allow me to drive you and Eloise back then.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena cast her gaze downward and said softly, ¡°No, thank you. The car is ready. Mr. Fowler, you may return now.¡±


    Waylen discerned her unspoken intent.


    He understood the depth of Rena¡¯s character. Perhaps she had resolved to sever their rtionship. Over the past two days, he had contemted whether it would be better to end it. Yet, in the lonely hours of the night, when he rested his head upon the pillow, he found himself longing for Rena¡¯s presence.


    He yearned for the bygone days when they lived together.


    He had no desire to part ways, nor bring an end to their rtionship.


    Rena and Eloise returned to their home, a lingering absence filling the once vibrant space, casting a veil of solitude.


    The two of them dined in silence, the weight of their emotions pervading the air.


    Following the meal, Eloise summoned Rena and presented her with a property deed.


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Eloise?¡±


    With a gentle touch to Rena¡¯s head, Eloise whispered, ¡°Rena, I wish to reside in that modest house on the outskirts I have. This property holds considerable value. You can sell it if you ever need financial support. I possess limited abilities but, at the very least, I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡±

 Chapter 471

    Rena¡¯s heart sank with sorrow.


    She embraced Eloise tightly, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Why must you leave? I want you to stay.¡±


    Eloise contemted her response but chose to remain silent.


    Earlier at the cemetery, Eloise had surmised that Lyndon might be Rena¡¯s biological father,


    If Rena went to Lyndon, perhaps her life would be much easier in the future,


    Rena shook her head resolutely. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. Eloise, I will stay by your side,¡±


    A soft sigh escaped Eloise¡¯s lips.


    She was ata loss as to how to handle Rena¡¯¡¯s situation. She loved Rena dearly, yet Rena was not her biological daughter. Now that Darren was gone and Rena had found her real father, Eloise could no longer be selfish and cling to her¡­


    Enfolding Eloise in her embrace, Rena whispered, her voice filled with vulnerability, ¡°If I were to call you ¡®Mom,¡¯ would you stay?¡±


    Eloise¡¯s body stiffened, her emotions in tumult.


    Rena clung to Eloise even tighter, refusing to let go.


    Speaking in hushed tones, Rena timidly addressed Eloise, resembling the very child Eloise firstid eyes upon.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Please don¡¯t go.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Eloise wept, the facade of strength she had been upholding since Darren¡¯s passing crumbling away, revealing the depths of her sorrow and fear hidden within her heart.


    Having lost her husband and never having children of her own, Rena now referred to Eloise as her mother.


    Eloise held Rena in a tight embrace, her tears flowing freely. ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡­ I will stay. Rena, I will be your mother, and I will forever be here by your side.¡±


    Rena nestled against Eloise¡¯s chest, finding sce in the warmth of her presence.


    In the afternoon, Eloise insisted that Rena take a nap.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Upon awakening, Rena heard voices emanating from the living room.


    Leaning against the wall for support, she made her way towards the source. Her eyes narrowed upon catching sight of the man seated there.


    Lyndon caeuried the living room, surrounded by a multitude of precious tonics and gifts at his feet. Upon spotting Rena, his lips quivered for a prolonged moment. Eventually, he softly called out to her, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena understood the purpose behind his visit.


    In a polite tone, she responded, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Coleman.

 Chapter 472

    However¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze shifted towards the gifts as she continued, ¡°I truly cannot ept these.¡±


    Lyndon locked his gaze on Rena.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The more he looked at her, the more he noticed her striking resemnce to Reina.


    The more he looked at her, the more she felt like kin to him¡­


    Reina had been married and had passed away and there was nothing Lyndon could do about it. However, Rena remained his daughter. How could he not take her back?


    He longed to provide Rena with the best.


    Lyndon paused momentarily before speaking up tenderly. ¡°I have heard of your piano skills. Korbyn mentioned his desire to send you to Flirean for further study. I know of a tutor there¡­ or I can teach you myself.¡±


    He yearned to make amends, to shape Rena into a renowned musician.


    His intentions were driven by a desire to bring sce to Reina¡¯s spirit.


    Lyndon continued to express his intentions but Rena responded with a disdainful smile.


    Her gaze drifted downwards, fixating on her own feet.


    The nerve injury afflicted her foot, rendering her unable to drive, let alone pursue her dreams of bing a renowned pianist.


    Flirean, the ce of her aspirations, seemed out of reach.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She chose not to disclose these details to Lyndon, simply mustering a faint smile as she replied, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Coleman. I believe I can manage without it. Furthermore¡­ If there is nothing else, please excuse me. I won¡¯t apany you to the door.¡±


    Rena nodded at Eloise, Signaling her to see their guest off.


    Respecting Rena¡¯s decision, Eloise collected the gifts and politely escorted Lyndon outside.


    Standing before the door, Lyndon refused to relinquish his efforts. ¡°Mrs. Gordon, you¡­¡±


    Eloise¡¯s smile was tinged with a hint of mncholy.


    She uttered, ¡°I understand your intentions but considering all that has transpired¡­ Ultimately, the decision lies with Rena, doesn¡¯t it? You loved your daughter dearly and I can¡¯t me you for that. But Rena¡­


    She is also cherished by me and Darren.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lyndon¡¯s heart constricted with anguish.


    As twilight descended and bedtime approached, Eloise tenderly applied a soothing, warmpress to Rena¡¯s weary feet.

 Chapter 473

    Gently sping Rena¡¯s foot, Eloise offered words of care, saying, ¡°Ensure proper healing, dear. Let there be no lingering repercussions.¡±


    In an attempt to conceal her true emotions, Rena feignedposure and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor wound; it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Observing Rena¡¯s gradual ability to move with measured steps, Eloise refrained from dwelling too deeply on the matter.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Continuing to administer theforting warmth to Rena¡¯s foot, Eloise approached the conclusion of the procedure and hesitated before saying,


    ¡°Waylen has been waiting downstairs for quite some time. Would you like to see him?¡±


    Rena was taken aback, momentarily stunned by the suggestion.


    After a brief pause, she gently shook her head and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him in a few days. I¡¯m not emotionally ready at the moment.¡±


    Respecting Rena¡¯s decision, Eloise refrained from pressing further.


    Tenderly touching Rena¡¯s head, Eloise spoke words offort, saying, ¡°I may not know the intricacies of your situation but I wholeheartedly support any choices you make¡­ Seek a deserving partner. If this man falls short, seek another. Your Mr. Right will surelye your way.¡± ,


    Rena¡¯s smile in response to Eloise¡¯s words brought a sense of relief to Eloise¡¯s heart.


    Time swiftly passed and soon a week had gone since Darren¡¯s passing, with Rena¡¯s feet nearly restored to full health.


    Apanied by Eloise, Rena made her way to pay respects at Darren¡¯s final resting ce.


    The sun beamed brightly, illuminating the vibrant flowers strewn around.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Resting before Darren¡¯s and Reina¡¯s tombstone was a bouquet of freshly picked lilies.


    Eloise surmised that Lyndon had left them there. Casting a nce at Rena, who discarded the bouquet nonchntly and instead ced a handful of daisies, she couldn¡¯t help but emit a soft sigh,


    They lingered in the cemetery for an extended period, emerging only when the approaching noon signaled their departure.


    At the cemetery¡¯s entrance, a resplendent golden Bentley Continental GT stood parked and Waylen leaned against it, engrossed in his cigarette.


    Despite being surrounded by the cheerful spring breeze, an air of gloom enveloped him.


    His physique had slimmed down, yet his handsomeness remained undiminished.


    Rena couldn¡¯t evade the situation any longer, she needed to convey her thoughts to him clearly.


    Approaching Waylen, whose eyes held a profound gaze, she initiated their interaction.


    He said, his voice filled with tenderness, ¡°Allow me to drive you back.¡±


    Recognizing Rena¡¯s desire for closure, Eloise interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll get a cab. Rena, you have a conversation with him.¡±


    Rena nodded, cautioning Eloise to take care on her way back.

 Chapter 474

    Before long, Eloise hailed a taxi and departed for home.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, opened the car door and gently urged, ¡°Please, step into the car.¡±


    Rena settled into the passenger seat.


    Though she could walk now, her movementscked agility. Her injury asionally caused difort.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen joined her in the car, taking his time to buckle his seat belt.


    However, his gaze remained fixed on her feet as he softly inquired,


    ¡°Does your foot still ache?¡±


    Rena cast a nce at her feet and smiled.


    ¡°Much improved. I appreciate your concern.¡±


    Waylen dyed setting the car in motion. He turned his gaze to Rena, hesitating before confessing, ¡°Rena, I care for you. I don¡¯t want us to break up. Let¡¯s start anew. I will never see her again; my interactions will solely involve the case agent.¡±


    Rena listened in silence.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Her countenance exhibited neither joy nor sorrow, as if she were an impartial observer.


    She even smiled and proposed, ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s find a ce.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s slender fingers, resting upon the steering wheel, curled slightly.


    After a protracted silence, he smiled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Half an hourter, he escorted her to an upscale restaurant.


    Having made a reservation in advance, the establishment was exclusively reserved for the two of them.


    Rena abstained: from indulging in any food; instead, she opted for a solitary cup of coffee. Her delicate fingers delicately grazed the surface of the porcin, a reflection of the bitterness that dwelled within her heart.


    In recent days, Rena had discerned Waylen¡¯s true intentions.


    He was attempting to win her back.


    Yet, wasn¡¯t it profoundly hypocritical to shatter her heart and then seek to reim it?


    What he bestowed upon her was always within the limits of his own willingness, whereas Rena had poured her entire being into this rtionship. She had fallen in love with him without the slightest hesitation.


    Coming from different family backgrounds, she had beenpelled to acquire skills she found distasteful.

 Chapter 475

    Flower arrangement, pastries¡­


    His previous girlfriend was the daughter of the esteemed pianist Lyndon Coleman, which had motivated Rena to abandon her home and pursue further studies in Flirean, all in the pursuit of aligning herself better with Waylen.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Reflecting upon it now, Rena found the entire situation utterly ludicrous.


    After sipping halfway through her coffee, Rena finally said in a soft,posed tone, ¡°Waylen, let us bring an end to this rtionship.¡±


    Waylen gazed at her intently.


    After an extended pause, he replied slowly, ¡°Perhaps it is wise for us to separate temporarily and allow ourselves time to find sce.¡±


    Rena refused to evade his gaze, her response apanied by a gentle chuckle.


    ¡°By ¡®end this rtionship,¡¯ I mean we break all ties. No more contact, no calls, no texts on special asions or birthdays.¡±


    Rena concluded her statement¡­


    Unexpectedly, Waylen summoned a waiter and ced an order, stating, ¡°Two set menus, please.¡±


    With a smile, the waiter responded, ¡°Certainly, Mr. Fowler. Your dishes will be served in ten minutes.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but interject, her voice tinged with curiosity. ¡°Waylen?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen declined to discuss the matter further, stating, ¡°Let us converse after the meal.¡±


    As the tes were presented before them, it was only Waylen who engaged in consuming the meticulously prepared dishes.


    Although he had been eating for quite some time, he felt like chewing chalk.


    In truth, he was awaiting Rena¡¯s remorse. He yearned for her to retract her statement about breaking up.


    However, dwelling on past decisions would only yield sorrow. Since Rena had firmly resolved to end their rtionship, how could she easily reverse her decision?


    Waylen gently dabbed his lips with a napkin,posing himself.


    In a matter-of-fact tone, he inquired, ¡°Have you made up your mind? Are you truly determined to end things?¡±


    Having shared a life together for an extensive period and shared countless intimate moments, Waylen believed there was no valid reason for them to sever their bond entirely due to Elvira¡¯s presence.


    Rena nodded, her resolve unwavering.


    She uttered, ¡°I have thoroughly contemted it. Let us bring our rtionship to an end.¡±


    Waylen possessed a strong sense of self-esteem. Apart from Elvira, Rena was the only woman he had ever wooed. Now that Rena had initiated the breakup, he recognized the conviction within her decision.


    He pondered that if this rtionship caused Rena distress and unhappiness, it was better for them to liberate each other.

 Chapter 476

    And so, an ufortable conversation ensued.


    Being the scion of a wealthy family, Waylen believed it was customary to offer something when parting ways with a woman. This gesture would be a testament to his appreciation for the time they spent together¡­


    After some contemtion, Waylen proposed, ¡°I will arrange for Jazlyn to transfer ownership of the apartment to you.¡±


    That particr apartment held a value worth hundreds of millions of dors, which would undoubtedly te most women.


    However, Rena had never been motivated by material wealth in her rtionship with Waylen.


    Nevertheless, as Waylen broached the topic, Rena did not exhibit annoyance. Instead, she responded lightly, ¡°I have no interest in the apartment.¡±


    Waylen found himself slightly taken aback.


    Rena maintained her unwavering gaze upon him.


    Comprehending her stance, Waylen reached into his pocket and retrieved a checkbook. With deliberate movements, he inscribed the figure of 50 million.


    Then, in aposed and respectful manner, he slid the signed check towards her.


    Waylen uttered calmly, ¡°Rena, our rtionship hase to an end. If you require any assistance in the future, feel free to contact Jazlyn.¡±


    Rena did not refuse his gesture.


    She folded the check, tucking it away in her bag.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Sincerely expressing her gratitude, she made one final request. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I still have some personal belongings in the apartment that I would like to retrieve.¡±


    Waylen extracted a cigarette, lighting it and taking a long drag.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His eyes exuded a profound depth as he offered a smile. ¡°Very well. I no longer reside there these days. Once you have retrieved your belongings, you can hand the key over to Jazlyn.¡±


    Rena graciously thanked Waylen.


    She rose from her seat, preparing to depart. Waylen, somewhat adhering to gentlemanly conduct, entertained the notion of driving her home.


    Rena politely declined.


    Standing tall, she smiled and said, ¡°I appreciate your assistance to my father during these trying times, Mr. Fowler¡­ Now, we are even. From this point forward¡­ We will never see each other again.¡±


    With measured steps, Rena gradually exited the restaurant.


    Meanwhile, Waylen remained seated, his gaze fixed upon her slender figure through the ss door. Suddenly, a twinge of pain flickered within his eyes¡­


    Perhaps, he mused, the sunlight had grown excessively radiant.

 Chapter 477

    The following day, Rena made her way to Waylen¡¯s apartment,


    embarking on a mission to restore its former state. She had arranged for a team of workers to remove the newly added curtains and reinstall the old ones, as well as discard all the vases and ornaments she had purchased.


    Additionally, she meticulously packed up both her worn and unworn clothes, along with her jewelry, and dispatched them to the auction house.


    Rena was determined to clear out every trace of her belongings from the ce she once called home.


    Among the possessions she bid farewell to was the beloved piano named Morning Dew.


    In the span of just one day, Rena sessfully erased any evidence of her existence within the apartment, leaving behind a void as if she had never resided there at all.


    Finally, Rena cast her gaze upon Snowball, her faithfulpanion who I had previously been a stray dog.


    During the past few days, Snowball had been struggling to eat properly due to Rena¡¯s absence from the apartment.


    Feeling a sense of responsibility, Rena decided to take Snowball with her as she departed.


    While she had spent over half a year with Waylen, she chose to only take the dog along, opting to sell the jewelry, clothes and even the piano that Waylen had given her.


    The proceeds from the sale,bined with the fifty million dors she had received from Waylen, were generously donated to a charitable foundation.


    With everything aplished, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint ache in her foot, serving as a reminder of the absurdity of their rtionship.


    Two days passed, during which Waylen immersed himself in his work at thew office, celebrating a triumphant victory in an international case.


    He was at the peak of his professional career.


    Jazlyn knocked on his office door and entered.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She approached him and discreetly handed him an envelope, exining, ¡°Miss Gordon visited yesterday and requested that I give this to you.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Waylen epted the envelope and extracted a key from its contents.


    It was the key to his own apartment.


    As he silently examined the key, he inquired, ¡°Did you happen to visit there? Were Rena¡¯s belongings, the clothes and jewelry, taken by her? If not, kindly arrange for their return to her. I have no use for those things anyway.¡¯


    Jazlyn¡¯s expression turned stiff, catching Waylen¡¯s attention. He raised his gaze to meet hers and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jazlyn responded enigmatically, ¡°You¡¯ll discover it when you return home tonight. Nheless, Miss Gordon has indeed moved out.¡±


    Although an uneasy feeling gnawed at Waylen, he dismissed it without giving it much thought.


    He continued working until ten o¡¯clock in the evening before finally heading home.


    However, upon contemting the dimness and emptiness of his apartment, he felt an unwee hesitation before ascending the stairs.


    No longer would anyone eagerly await his arrival or prepare a meal for him in the ce he once called his sanctuary.

 Chapter 478

    As he sat in his car, he lit a cigarette, momentarily dying his ascent.


    Eventually, Waylen summoned the courage to enter his apartment and Switched on the lights. As he surveyed his surroundings, an indescribable sensation coursed through him, causing his scalp to tingle and his pores to inexplicably dte.


    He had grown ustomed to the apartment¡¯s adornments, which were meticulously arranged by Rena.From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, now everything had returned to its previous state.


    The apartment resembled a showroom, impably cold and perfectly aligned with Waylen¡¯s aesthetic preferences but devoid of any human touch.


    Waylen tossed his coat aside and embarked on a quest to find traces of Rena¡¯s presence.


    He scoured the bedroom, the kitchen, the living room and even the bathroom.


    Yet, no item belonged to Rena, and none that had been touched by her was left behind. She had taken everything that was once here with her.


    Standing before the French window, Waylen confronted the absence of the piano, Morning Dew.


    It suddenly dawned on him what Rena had intended. Not only did she strive to erase him from her memory but she also yearned for him to do the same.


    Recollections flooded his mind of the day she departed, dering that they would never cross paths again.


    In an instant, the world seemed to spin around him and his heart was gripped by an agonizing ache.


    Desperate for answers, Waylen retrieved his phone and dialed Rena¡¯s number, hoping to inquire. Yet, a mechanical voice echoed through the phone, informing him, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed cannot be reached.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Surveying his surroundings, Waylen felt suffocated by the emptiness that engulfed him.


    Without warning, he hurled the phone against the wall, shattering it into countless pieces.


    Then, driven by an inexplicablepulsion, he vented his frustration by demolishing everything within the apartment.


    In the depths of the night, Waylen found himself amidst a heap of ruins, standing tall and resolute.


    From the depths of his pocket, he produced a sparkling diamond ring, a token once bestowed upon Rena,


    Perhaps thia relic wan all that remained, a lingering trace of Rena¡¯s presence,


    As his gave fixated upon the ring, memories flooded Waylen¡¯s mind uncontrobly¡ªa vivid recollection of the day when Rena radiated sheer joy, swiftly followed by the sorrowful visage she wore upon discovering the truth,


    Her words echoed in his ears, rejecting the very symbol he held in his hand,


    His eyes, tinged with a hint of red, betrayed the emotions that swelled within him.


    A peculiar sensation washed over Waylen, overwhelming his being with its intensity.


    In his conviction, Waylen had believed he could banish Rena from his thoughts.


    He had endeavored to move on, attempting to erase her from his consciousness.

 Chapter 479

    After that fateful day, when reason eluded him, he implored Jazlyn to arrange for the apartment to be cleansed. Subsequently, he threw himself into his work with unwavering determination. Socializing with clients and spending time with Roscoe and hisrades became a regr affair. Yet, he never reached out to Rena again, nor did he deliberately seek information about her.


    Not a single soul dared utter Rena¡¯s name in his presence.


    It seemed that Rena had be a forbidden topic, a secret locked away within his heart.


    He chuckled wryly, finding little concern in the fact that his friends refrained from mentioning her as well¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The passage of time¡ªtwo weeks to be exact.


    Jazlyn entered Waylen¡¯s office, bearing news of utmost importance.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler,¡± she began, her voice hushed, ¡°atst week¡¯s auction held by the esteemed Christiy¡¯s Auction House in Hondrau¡­ there was something of significance rted to you.¡±


    Waylen ceased his signature on the document, his attention piqued.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he inquired, his curiosity piqued.


    Jazlyn continued in a subdued tone, ¡°They put up for auction a collection of jewelry and couture dresses¡­ all items once bestowed upon Miss Gordon by your hand. Moreover, the piano fetched a staggering sum of 60 million dors.¡±


    Engrossed in his reading, Waylen posed a seemingly indifferent question, ¡°Why would Rena require such a substantial amount of money?¡±


    Jazlyn responded, ¡°Miss Gordon has actually donated every penny to a charitable foundation.¡±


    In a fit of restrained anger, Waylen snapped the pen in his hand, fracturing it in two.


    His voice, now cold and detached, seeped out, ¡°She spent six months with me, only to take away a mere dog?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    A soft sigh escaped Jazlyn¡¯s lips, bearing witness to theplexity of emotions in the air.


    She ced another sizable envelope upon Waylen¡¯s desk and continued, ¡°I retrieved this from the mailbox of your apartment the other day. It contains Miss Gordon¡¯s expenditure records and receipts from the sellers.


    Mr. Fowler, perhaps rity will find you once you peruse its contents.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s fists clenched with barely contained fury.


    After an eternity of hesitation, he finally sumbed to his curiosity and opened the envelope.


    Indeed, it contained a bill¡ªan ount of Valentine¡¯s Day arrangements, apanied by several meticulously crafted design sketches.


    They exuded excellence, exquisitely tailored to reflect Waylen¡¯s affinity for the enigmatic allure of the color ck.


    As he continued reading, he found that Rena had paid with her own money.


    Waylen looked at the bill quietly. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, and the familiar pain swept towards him again¡­


    In a hushed voice, Jazlyn whispered, ¡°Miss Gordon¡¯s love for you knows no bounds, Mr. Fowler¡­ You may not be aware but she made a promise to your father to study in Flirean for two years, solely to alleviate your burden in dealing with Miss Coleman¡¯s affairs. You two once shared an unbreakable bond. I must ask, if you hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital, would Miss Coleman truly have perished? Or do you still find yourself entangled in thoughts of your first love?¡±


    Jazlyn¡¯s words gave way to sorrowful sobs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I shouldn¡¯t have uttered those words.¡±

 Chapter 480

    Waylen remained fixated on the photos and sketches, the contents portraying a poignant reflection of what the apartment once was.


    His gaze lingered for an eternity, until a sudden realization struck him like a bolt of lightning¡ªhe had lost something profound.


    Rena¡¯s love had slipped through his fingers, irretrievable.


    Recollections surged forth, reminding him of the asions when Rena had inquired, not once, but twice, about his love for her.


    He had never provided a direct answer, for his affection had beenced with fondness rather than fervor.


    He relished her physical presence, her nurturing care, her culinary Prowess¡­


    He cherished herpanionship.


    And all along, he had been acutely aware of her unwavering love for him.


    Now, Rena had retracted that love, severing all ties with him. She had vanished from his life, moving forward while he¡­ remained ensnared by the ghosts of the past.


    Throughout the night, he sat in solitude within the confines of his office.


    The ashtray overflowed with cigarette butts, testament to the countless moments spent lost in contemtion.


    At the break of dawn, Waylen dialed Jazlyn¡¯s number. His voice, raspy and worn, pleaded, ¡°Help me locate the whereabouts of that piano.¡±


    Jazlyn had made a thorough investigation before she came to report things to Waylen.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    In a gentle tone, she whispered, ¡°It is currently in Yps. A passionate collector of antiques purchased the piano.¡±


    Yps¡­


    Waylen, maintaining aposed demeanor, expressed, ¡°Please make arrangements for the earliest avable flight to Yps on my behalf.


    Additionally, provide me with all the pertinent information regarding the collector, including details about his family, friends and business affiliations.¡±


    Jazlyn acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Certainly, Mr. Fowler. I will send the required information to your email prior to your departure.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Later that day, Waylen embarked on his journey to Yps¡­


    He remained in Yps for an entire week before making his return to Duefron.


    Upon his arrival, it was already the month of March.


    The airne touched down at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Despite still battling the effects of jetg, Waylen¡¯s eagerness to see Rena overshadowed any fatigue.


    ording to Jazlyn, Rena had dedicated herself to volunteering at a local nursing home that day.


    Waylen drove to the designated location.


    Due to the nursing home¡¯s remote setting, it took over an hour for him to drive there. ¨C

 Chapter 481

    After parking his car, he entered the establishment and was greeted by the melodic notes of a piano.


    In the very next moment, Waylen¡¯s eyes fell upon Rena.


    She was dressed in an elegant white gown, engrossed in ying an aged piano.


    Her radiance mirrored the beauty he had witnessed the first time she graced him with a performance.


    With a gentle clench of his fist, Waylen felt a fleeting sense of unease.


    It wasn¡¯t because the piano produced a subpar sound; rather, he sensed that Rena was struggling. Her ying did not possess the same level of proficiency as before.


    Perhaps she had not fully recovered, he spected.


    As Rena concluded her performance, he softly called out to her, ¡°Rena!¡±


    At the sound of his voice, Rena¡¯s body froze momentarily.


    However, sheposed herself and turned her head, maintaining an air of calmness.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler?¡± Her tone was courteous, as if she were addressing an ordinary acquaintance.


    Waylen surveyed his surroundings.


    He found himself surrounded by mostly elderly people, their hair now turned white, all casting curious gazes in his direction.


    Waylen, speaking with a gentle tone, expressed, ¡°May I have a moment alone with you?¡±


    Finally, Rena obliged and led him to the tea room.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Inside a quaint wooden cottage, a grand French window adorned with an abundance of blooming flowers and lush nts caught their attention.


    With a dignified presence, Waylen settled into his seat.


    Rena gracefully poured a cup of tea for him and casually remarked, ¡°We don¡¯t have fine coffee or wine here. ck tea is our finest offering. Please make do with it.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Waylen¡¯s purpose for being here extended beyond the realms of tea; such matters did not concer him.


    Seated across from each other, the warmth of the ck tea enveloped their surroundings.


    Waylen initiated the conversation, inquiring, ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze, delicately sipping the ck tea, After a prolonged moment, she responded softly, ¡°Not bad, Quite well, actually.¡±


    From his pocket, Waylen retrieved a letter,


    Rena recognized it as the invitation she had discarded, inviting her to attend the prestigious music school in Flirean, How could it now be in Waylen¡¯s possession?


    Waylen gently tapped the envelope with his fingers.

 Chapter 482

    His gaze fixed upon Rena, he asked, ¡°Are you still nning to go to Flirean? I heard you y the piano earlier. Is your foot still not fully healed?¡±


    Rena tenderly touched her leg.


    It¡­ would never fully recover.


    All that remained of their rtionship was the injury inflicted upon her foot.


    She would never ascend to the heights of a distinguished pianist. There was no longer a need to pursue Flirean and she would be unable to drive in the future¡­ This was the price she had paid.


    Yet Waylen remained unscathed.


    Rena harbored noints. Her smile remained intact. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I believe I won¡¯t be going there.¡±


    She spoke with a lightness in her tone.


    However, Waylen felt an acute pang in his heart.


    Rena had once dered that unless he offered his heart to her, she would not ept him.


    Now, he yearned to give his everything to her¡­ she no longer desired him.


    Waylen refrained from further inquiries. Another question would cross the threshold, breaching the delicate bnce. Slowly savoring thest sip of his ck tea, he gazed at the setting sun. Then, with utmost tenderness, he suggested, ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    Waylen added, his voiceced with determination, ¡°Your car is still in the garage and in a pitiful state. I will purchase a brand new car for you.¡±


    Rena tightly clutched the cup, fighting to suppress her swirling emotions.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    She locked her gaze onto Waylen and offered a smile. ¡°Mr. Fowler, we have ended our rtionship. I have received thepensation for the break-up and have already moved my belongings. Jazlyn should have inventoried your possessions. We are now even.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t desire that BMW,¡± she continued.


    ¡°And as for the new car you n to buy, I have no need for it either.¡±


    Rena rose from her seat and swung open the wooden door.


    Remainingposed, she spoke in a calm and polite manner. ¡°I have a ss to teach shortly, Mr. Fowler. Please leave. From this moment onward¡­ there is no necessity for us to cross paths again.¡±


    She was ushering him away.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze delved into profound depths.


    He observed Rena, yet failed to discern any trace of affection on her countenance.


    Was this the same Rena who fearlessly nestled in his arms, eagerly kissed him, and implored for more?


    Was she the Rena who blushed at his presence and became enraptured with the mere touch of his hand?


    She had wholly retracted all her sentiments.

 Chapter 483

    Waylen suddenly came to realize that he was the one who had been indulged.


    Rena had moved on, while he remained unable to ovee his longing for her.


    At that moment, Waylen suddenly thought of Harold. When Harold realized what he had missed, did he too experience the same feelings that now gued Waylen?


    Two dayster, Waylen¡¯s path crossed with Harold¡¯s.


    A fortuitous social gathering unfolded within the opulent confines of a private suite at the Mellowny Club.


    Harold leisurely blew a smoke ring into the air, casting a sidelong nce at Waylen.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It was evident that Harold had been repressed for quite some time.


    Seeing Waylen in such low spirits was a rare urrence and Harold couldn¡¯t resist the urge to provoke him further.


    Extending hospitality, Harold poured a ss of wine for Waylen.


    ¡°Are you feeling down?¡± he inquired.


    Brandishing a ss of brandy, Waylen swiftly downed its contents in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he curtly replied.


    Harold smiled, inching closer to Waylen. He then retrieved his phone and scrolled through his album until he found a particr photograph.


    It depicted Rena at the age of 22, peacefully asleep at a dining table. She appeared more youthful in the image and the background revealed that it wasn¡¯t taken at the Gordons¡¯ residence.


    Waylen squinted, his gaze fixated on the picture.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With a cigarette between his fingers, Harold eagerly revealed, ¡°She used to cook for me and wait for me at night as well. It was not special. Soon enough, she will forget about you and fall in love with Tyrone. She¡¯ll cook for him, tie his tie and, perhaps¡­ even marry him.¡±


    Harold chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re aware of Tyrone¡¯s close rtionship with her, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen wasted no time and engaged in a direct confrontation with Harold.


    The upants of the private suite consisted of respectable individuals who bore witness to the escting conflict. When Waylen unleashed his wrath, his icy and noble demeanor truly revealed its ruthless nature.


    Being a womanizer, Harold stood no chance against Waylen¡¯s superior physical strength and suffered a miserable defeat.


    Roscoe happened to be present as well.


    He derived amusement from the spectacle but feigned an attempt to intervene, remarking, ¡°Why are you doing this? You know he¡¯s already unhappy. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re rubbing salt to his wounds.¡±


    Harold¡¯s intoxication had clearly impaired his judgment.


    He sneered, his words dripping with contempt, ¡°Waylen, this is youreuppance. I may be a despicable person who failed Rena but I genuinely care for her. If she were to choose me now, I would leave everything behind. I would stand by her side even if you tried to kill me.


    But what about you? You hurt her so deeply for a wretch.¡±


    Roscoe couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. He earnestly advised, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Harold. Don¡¯t speak recklessly.¡±

 Chapter 484

    Harold refused to remain silent, his dissatisfaction mounting.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he hissed vehemently, ¡°Every time you visit Elvira, have you ever considered Rena¡¯s feelings?


    Given her nature, I truly don¡¯t understand why she agreed to go to Flirean. But now, she has finallye to her senses and left you¡­ You blockhead. I take pleasure in seeing you suffer.¡±


    Harold lunged forward, ready to strike Waylen.


    No one dared to intervene, for it was clear that nothing could stop Harold. Observing Waylen¡¯s readiness to retaliate, the others present decided to allow them to settle their differences through physical confrontation.


    Waylen emerged from the confines of the enclosure, stepping out into the open.


    His pristine white shirt bore crimson stains, remnants of the altercation, most of which belonged to Harold.


    In the corridor, he ignited a cigarette, allowing the smoke to waftnguidly through the air as he indulged in a leisurely puff.


    Regardless of his disdain towards Harold, he foeceandy. acknowledged the truth in some of Harold¡¯s words.


    From the outside, Waylen¡¯s rtionship with Rena appeared bnced, yet concealed beneath the surface, it was she who constantly yielded.


    To make things worse, he had taken her sacrifices for granted.


    Harold had spoken the truth; Waylen had callously disregarded Rena¡¯s emotions as a woman.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He continued to smoke at a leisurely pace.


    He possessed an attractive countenance, exuding an air of nobility that held an irresistible allure for women.


    Within the Mellowny Club, Harold maintained an affair with an escort named Lillian, whose resemnce to Rena was uncanny.


    Lillian had encountered Waylen once before at the police station.


    During that encounter, she sensed a distinct change in the way Waylen regarded her, thus, upon their current meeting, thoughts of him consumed her. Even if this man desired nothing more than a fleeting liaison, she would find contentment in a single night spent together.


    Waylen captivated Lillian¡¯s attention.


    Boldly, she approached him, gently caressing his handsome visage. ¡°Mr. Fowler, would you care to share a drink with me?¡±


    Waylen possessed discerning tastes.


    He harbored an intense aversion towards any unfamiliar woman making physical contact too.


    Having consumed alcohol, he forcefully pushed Lillian away, causing her slender frame to collide with the opposite wall, eliciting a cry of pain.


    Hearing themotion, the club manager hurriedly made his way over.


    Initially, it seemed like a trivial matter.


    Yet, as Waylen beheld Lillian¡¯s face with rity, he was struck by an overwhelming shock.

 Chapter 485

    With a forceful kick, he barged open the door to a private room and forcibly ushered Lillian inside.


    The club manager rushed in, full of apologies. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Lillian didn¡¯t know better. You are the bigger person here. Please find it in your heart to forgive her.¡±


    Waylen settled himself onto the sofa.


    Gazing downward, he ignited a cigarette, savoring its slow burn. His intense gaze remained fixed upon Lillian.


    Radiating undeniable handsomeness, Waylen¡¯s presence stirred a fiery desire within Lillian.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± Waylen suddenlymanded.


    Lillian blushed, her heart racing¡­


    Summoning her courage, she cautiously inched closer to Waylen. The urge to touch him swelled within her but as his brows furrowed, she dared not make a move. Instead, she tilted her head upwards, offering herself for his admiration.


    Waylen lightly grasped her chin, scrutinizing her from head to toe.


    Indeed, there was a resemnce between her and Rena.


    Convinced that Waylen had taken an interest in Lilian, the manager interjected, ¡°Lillian is exceptionally skilled at attending to people¡¯s needs.


    Mr. Fowler, you should give her a try.¡±


    Lillian teasingly nibbled on her crimson lips, a seductive invitation to any man.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Waylen released his grip on her.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He swiftly wiped his hands with a geile while speaking in an indifferent tone. ¡°Here are two options for you. First, don¡¯t debase yourself with that face. Leave this ce and conduct yourself with dignity. Second, if you truly wish to engage in such pursuits, consider undergoing stic surgery¡­ However, if I ever catch sight of you in such establishments, wearing that face, no matter where you may be, I will annihte the very ce you stand.¡±


    Lillian¡¯s legs trembled in fear, losing their strength beneath her.


    The manager was on the verge of tears¡­


    How had Lillian¡¯s appearance offended Waylen?


    With a cold demeanor, Waylen ced a check on the table and dered, ¡°Duerfron may be vast but I possess the power to make someone vanish ¡ª without a trace.¡±


    Overwhelmed, the manager copsed onto the floor.


    He possessed keen intellect. The moment he inquired around, he understood the reason behind Waylen¡¯s fury towards Lillian.


    Her countenance bore a resemnce to his former girlfriend¡¯s.


    The manager couldn¡¯t help but think that Waylen was being ridiculous!


    Although Lillian bore a passing resemnce to Waylen¡¯s ex, she was not his woman. Who was he to dictate how she should earn a living?


    Nevertheless, the manager promptly arranged for Lillian¡¯s return to her hometown, pleading with her to never set foot in Duefron again.

 Chapter 486

    Offending Waylen was a risk he could ill afford.


    Waylen was in a state of turmoil.


    The club dispatched a driver to escort him home. However, when they reached the entrance of his apartment building, he faltered.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to go inside.


    Rena was no longer there.


    Waylen had always exercised self-restraint and rarely sumbed to inebriation. Yet tonight, he found himself lying on the roadside, expelling the contents of his stomach into the darkness. As he gradually regained sobriety, he stood alone beneath the glow of a streetmp¡­


    This was the very spot where Rena had fed that stray dog theyter adopted.


    She had departed, taking everything with her, including the dog.


    She had left him with nothing to remind him of her.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes reddened and he couldn¡¯t resist calling out her name, ¡°Rena. Rena¡­ Rena¡­¡±


    In the distance, a slender figure observed him intently.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was Elvira.


    She watched him for an extended moment, witnessing his intoxicated state and his longing gaze directed towards the upper floors.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Elvira understood that he yearned for Rena¡­ She pondered whether Waylen genuinely fell for Rena.


    He hadn¡¯t answered Elvira¡¯s calls in recent days.


    He no longer visited her at the hospital, even when she caused amotion.


    It seemed as though he had cast aside any concern for Elvira, as if she held no significance in his life.


    Elvira wondered if Waylen regretted his choices.


    Elvira approached him, attempting to lend a hand. ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Abruptly, Waylen forcefully pushed her away. Stepping back two paces, his eyes bloodshot, he muttered, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you¡­ Rena will be unhappy if she finds out I¡¯ve met you. She will cry. I only want her¡­¡±


    Elvira stood in shock. ¡°Waylen, I would shed tears too.¡±


    Continuing to retreat, Waylen hastily departed.


    It seemed as though¡­ if he were to gaze upon Elvira for another moment, Rena would never return, even though deep down he knew that Rena would nevere back.


    Just as Harold had suggested, Rena merely needed to heal her wounds, fall in love with someone else, and mar:ry¡­

 Chapter 487

    In the darkness of the night, Elvira trembled uncontrobly.


    She had lost.


    In her desperation to hold onto Waylen, she had repeatedly shed her wrists, resulting in a loss of vitality.


    Though her appearance had diminished after losing copious amounts of blood¡­ she had still lost.


    Waylen¡¯s thoughts were consumed by Rena.


    Elvira sneered bitterly.


    ¡°Rena, how much more do you wish to take from me?¡±


    In the early hours of the morning, Rena received joyous tidings.


    She had been recognized as one of the top ten exceptional young individuals in Duefron this year.


    The teachers from her music studio all congratted her with great enthusiasm and, even Paisley, who currently resided in Rouemn, called to offer her congrattions. ¡°Rena, this is truly cause for celebration. I am tempted to open a bottle of champagne in your honor.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Wearing a faint smile, Rena replied, ¡°I can join you in Rouemn to toast with the champagne.¡±


    Paisley initially intended to politely decline Rena¡¯s offer, as she did not wish for Rena to exert herself excessively.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    However, the yearning for Rena¡¯spany grew strong within her,pelling her to say, ¡°Alright, I will await your arrival in Rouemn.¡±


    Rena exuded a pleasant disposition. She distributed extra bonus to all the staff members in the music studio, eliciting great joy.


    In the midst of this cheerful moment, Rena¡¯s secretary approached and ryed, ¡°Miss Gordon, a Miss Coleman wishes to see you.¡±


    Miss Coleman¡­


    Rena¡¯s smile faded.


    Addressing her secretary, she instructed, ¡°Make sure the surveince camera in the reception room is on, and then kindly ask Miss Coleman to wait there for me.¡±


    The secretary surmised that there must be some underlying matter between the two individuals, prompting her to promptly carry out the task.


    Coincidentally, Vera happened to be present as well. She inquired of Rena, ¡®Are you really going to meet her?¡±


    Rena smiled.


    She replied, ¡°Does she appear as though she¡¯ll give me any respite? If I don¡¯t present her with a substantial offering, I fear I¡¯ll be entangled with her in the future¡­ I¡¯m not like Lyndon. I won¡¯t indulge her.¡±


    ¡°Vera remained concerned for Rena¡¯s well-being.


    Being privy to all the details through Tyrone, Vera felt a surge of anger and desired to confront Waylen.

 Chapter 488

    However, Rena forbade it, stating that there was no need to seek out Waylen. I


    Worried for Rena¡¯s sake, Vera apanied her to meet Elvira.


    As soon as Vera stepped into the reception room, fury overcame her.


    She could hardly believe her eyes when she beheld Elvira emerging in her hospital gown early in the morning.


    Rena indeed possessed a gentle temperament. Had Vera been in Rena¡¯s shoes, she would have forcibly ejected Elvira.


    Seated across from Elvira, Rena maintained a smile and inquired, ¡°Miss Coleman, how may I be of assistance to you?¡±


    Elvira gazed fixedly at Rena, her eyes transfixed on her.


    Rena adorned herself in a resplendent emerald gown, radiating


    undeniable beauty.


    A storm of fury surged within Elvira, driving her to the brink of madness.


    How could Rena look so stunning? Waylen had abandoned her, leaving her shattered. Yet, remarkably, she appeared to Carry on with sereneposure, even securing a ce among Duefron¡¯s top ten exemry youths this year.


    Elvira vowed to never allow Rena a moment of joy.


    In a hushed tone, Elvira uttered, ¡°Word has reached me of your impending de. Today, I have graced this asion to present you with a special gift.¡±


    Rena¡¯s secretary gracefully served them tea, adding an air of sophistication to the encounter.


    Rena took a delicate sip of tea, her demeanor tranquil, as she remarked, ¡°Miss Coleman, your thoughtfulness is truly remarkable. However, we cannot truly im the bond of friendship, can we?¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    With utmost gentleness, Elvira retrieved a razor de from her pocket.


    Her countenance bearing a touch of derangement, Elvira proimed, ¡°I shall offer you a token of my exuberance through a small act of bleeding.¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes dismissively, unable to resist the urge to jest, ¡°If you yearn for death, it would be better to do so in solitude. Besides, Waylen is absent, and there is no rare Rh-negative blood to save you. Don¡¯t engage in such a futile venture.¡±


    Rena calmly regarded Elvira, her gaze unwavering.


    Caught in a trance-like state, Elvira burst intoughter and said, ¡°Waylen no longer wishes to see me. Hence, I have resorted to seeking sce with you, Miss Gordon. Should I slice my wrist and call the authorities, using you of deliberate harm, what would Waylen think of you?¡±


    ¡°I care not for his perception of me. Your life belongs solely to you. If you do not cherish it, no one can help you,¡± Rena asserted, knowing full well that Elvira could not bear the thought of dying.


    How could such an immensely self-centered individual be willing to embrace death? Prva. I


    Elvira, at her core, remained a spoiled brat longing to reim the discarded sweetness of a candy, while Rena merely found herself ensnared in Elvira¡¯s emotional entanglement with Waylen.


    Elvira smiled faintly and delicately incised her wrist.

 Chapter 489

    While cutting her wrist, Elvira desperately reached out to Lyndon, her voice trembling, ¡°Dad, Rena is causing me harm¡­ Pleasee and rescue me. I¡¯m losing a significant amount of blood¡­


    Following that, Elvira dialed 911, urgently requesting the wick to apprehend Rena.


    Elvira¡¯s intentions were clear. She was intent on tarnishing Rena¡¯s reputation.


    Outstanding young person? A mere pipe dream!Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Soon enough, Lyndon arrived, ascending the stairs apanied by several police officers.


    At the sight of Lyndon, Elvira flung herself into his embrace, sobbing, ¡°Dad, I was simply attempting to persuade Rena to reconcile with Waylen but she despised me. She then used a de to cut my wrist and even cursed me and told me to go to hell!¡±


    Lyndon held his daughter tenderly, his eyes betraying aplex mix of emotions.


    He turned his gaze towards Rena and inquired, ¡°Is what Elvira ims true?¡±


    Rena locked eyes with the man, who questioned the validity of Elvira¡¯s allegations.


    Deep down, he ced his trust in Elvira.


    Huh¡­


    Not long ago, he had coughed up blood before Rena¡¯s mother¡¯s tomb, looking utterly distressed.


    A man¡¯s affection amounted to naught.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena averted her gaze, relieved that she had not acknowledged him.


    Otherwise, she would have faced yet another moment of humiliation.


    She then said emotionlessly, ¡°If you wish to ascertain the truth, kindly present evidence.¡±


    Elvira whispered, her voice trembling, ¡°The wound on my wrist is real¡­


    Miss Gordon, I have no motive toe here and falsely use you.¡±


    With a pitiful expression adorning her face, Elvira continued, ¡°I wanted to spare you for Waylen¡¯s sake but, Rena, you have crossed a line. I know you have always harbored hatred towards me but I never expected you to desire my demise.¡±


    In a deep, authoritative tone, Lyndon interjected, ¡°Rena, I will convince Elvira to forego legal proceedings, but you¡¯ll have to apologize to her!¡±


    Vera could not contain her frustration and let out a curse under her breath.


    ¡°Sir, have you lost your sanity? If there is a mentally unstable person in your household, do not unleash her to harm others indiscriminately.


    Not only may you fail to inflict harm upon others, but you may alsond yourself in jail.¡±


    Vera, aware of the connection between Lyndon and Rena, was consumed by worry for Rena¡¯s well-being.

 Chapter 490

    Undeterred, Vera pressed on, her voice carrying a tinge of usation, ¡°Lyndon Coleman! You are nothingpared to Mr. Gordon!


    Rena was raised with utmost indulgence by Mr. Gordon, who shielded her from any sense of injustice. I recall my college days when, during rainfall, he would arrive with an umbre to shelter Rena. Once, at the school gate, when rainwater pooled deeply, Mr. Gordon, despite being over fifty years old, carried Rena on his back.


    During those moments, envy pervaded Rena¡¯s ssmates.¡±


    Vera yearmed to express more, to delve deeper into her concerns.


    However, Rena gently halted her, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    Rena directed her gaze towards the policemen, a serene smile gracing her lips. ¡°I possess surveince footage,plete with audio. Today, Miss Coleman intentionally cut her wrist and falsely used me without cause. She either suffers from a mental ailment or is deliberately engaging in criminal behavior. Now, I will present the evidence and formally press charges against her for defamation and persona! injury.¡±


    Upon Rena¡¯s concluding words, her secretary promptly unveiled video.


    The policemen watched the footage with unwavering attention


    Elvira¡¯s countenance underwent a dramatic change. ¡°Rena, you are so conniving. You set me up.¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Lyndon reprimanded Elvira sharply.


    He felt his heart shatter. He had never anticipated such actions from Elvira.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He had never imagined that she would orchestrate such scheme against Rena.


    He had always believed Elvira to be a well-behaved, kind girl. albert a tad headstrong.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Lyndon turned his gaze towards Rena, his voice trembling as he uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s have a conversation.¡±


    Elvira, born into a wealthy family, had grown ustomed to having her whims catered to.


    In a tone devoid of emotion, Elvira remarked, ¡°Dad, what is there to discuss with her? At best, you could give her some money, much like dismissing a beggar.¡±


    Upon uttering those words, a resounding p struck her face.


    It came from Lyndon.


    It marked the first time Lyndon had everid a hand on Elvira.


    Trembling, he stammered, ¡°Elvira, she is your sister! She is my daughter, not a beggar.¡±


    Elvira¡¯splexion paled.


    How could this be?


    How could Lyndon be aware of Rena¡¯s true parentage ?


    Elvira had torn the letter into shreds.

 Chapter 491

    A profound silence hung in the air.


    The presence of several policeman couldn¡¯t quell the tumult within their hearts. ¡°The renowned musician, Lyndon, had another child. But where did this childe from?¡±


    Rena interrupted him with by detachment, ¡°Mr. Coleman, you cannot speak recklessly.¡±


    She looked Her gage onto Lyndon¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word deliberately, ¡°Myme ta Rena Gordon and my father is Darren Gordon,


    I am the offspring of Darren and Rena, ¡°I have no connection to you.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s lips quivered,


    He had never fathomed that Rena harbored such profound animosity towards him, to the extent that she refused to acknowledge him as her father,N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Withnds abaking uncontrobly, he extracted a document from his pocket It bore the weight of a DNA identification report, with a line of text at the bottom, proiming, ¡°Lyndon Goleman and Rena Gordon are confirmed as biological father and daughter,¡±


    Lyndon choked back gobs as he muttered, ¡°In light of this evidence, can you still assert that we have nothing to do with each other?¡±


    Gently, Rena epted the DNA identification report into her grasp.


    A slight: chuckle escaped Rena¡¯s lips. ¡°Il finallyprehend why my mother chose to leave you. Mr, Goleman, while we may share a biological connection, that is where our association ends. In fact, I despise you as Elvira¡¯s father. You intervened on Elvira¡¯s behalf but have you ever considered the immense loss I have endured in my rtionship With Waylen? Mr. Goleman, please refrain from troubling my mother at her resting ce any further, She has my father, who loves her dearly, and that is enough,¡±


    Rena fixed her gaze upon Lyndon,


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    With deliberate slowness, she began tearing the DNA identification report into fragments, methodically ripping it apart until nothing remained.


    She had always been under the care of Darren, with no presence of Lyndon in her life. And now she still didn¡¯t need him!


    Lyndon¡¯splexion turned pallid and he kept retreating.


    He stared at his own flesh and blood, finding it difficult to fathom her callousness. He had hoped that upon revealing the truth of her parentage, she and Elvira could reconcile, bing loving sisters.


    s, it had proven to be an extravagant wish.


    Rena closed her eyes and spoke up softly. ¡°Mr. Coleman, please take Miss Coleman away. I reserve my right to pursue legal action. Please prevent your daughter from causing harm to others again.


    One more thing. My surname shall forever remain Gordon.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart raced within her chest. She was not an unfeeling entity. she, too, experienced emotions.


    In just a span of two weeks, she had endured countless tribtions, burdening her soul immensely. Overwhelmed, she sumbed to unconsciousness¡­


    In the hospital ward, Renay motionless, surrounded by an air of uncertainty.


    The doctors were at a loss, unable to awaken her from her unconscious state.


    Eloise, trembling with worry, held onto Vera¡¯s arm, seeking sce and answers.

 Chapter 492

    Desperation filled Eloise¡¯s voice as she asked, ¡°Is there no medical intervention that can bring her back, Doctor?¡±


    The doctor sighed, his expression filled with empathy.


    ¡°Mrs. Gordon, your daughter is physically fine, but her subconscious mind resists waking up. We must wait for her to regain her own will.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her heart heavy with concern for Rena.


    Vera, though equally worried, attempted to soothe Eloise¡¯s anxiety. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a grave concern. Let¡¯s give Rena some more time to rest and recover.¡±


    Eloise nodded, her tears falling silently.


    She took a basin of warm water and gently wiped Rena¡¯s delicate hands.


    Vera¡¯s eyes glistened with tears as she looked at Rena¡¯s slender fingers.


    Eloise remained unaware that Rena¡¯s dreams of bing a pianist were forever shattered..


    Vera wiped away her tears, and just as Roscoe approached with a prescription, he noticed her distress.


    Concerned, he whispered, ¡°Why are you crying? Rena is right here and she¡¯s just sleeping. She¡¯ll be fine! Don¡¯t let sorrow cloud your face. Be strong.¡±


    Vera nced at him and her voiceced with endless ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel sorrowful.¡±


    Roscoe embraced her, offering silentfort.


    He chose not to share that he had encountered Joseph at the pharmacy earlier. Joseph was apanying Aline for prenatal examinations, their lovey-dovey behavior making Roscoe feel nauseous.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Nevertheless, this worked in Roscoe¡¯s favor, as he wouldn¡¯t have had a chance with Vera if Joseph hadn¡¯t been such an asshole.


    Roscoeforted Eloise as well. Knowing that Roscoe was Robert¡¯s cousin, Eloise felt a little ufortable.


    Eloise, still uneasy, noticed the approaching footsteps from the door.


    It was Lyndon and Dahlia, both wearing expressions of deep concern, especially Dahlia.


    She was particrly troubled due to Elvira¡¯s arrest.


    As Lyndon and Eloise met each other¡¯s gaze, the atmosphere turned tense. Eloise ced Rena¡¯s hand gently under the quilt and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Coleman, what brings you here? Don¡¯t you think your daughter has caused Rena enough harm?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s eyes fixated on Rena.


    Shey motionless as if in a deep slumber.


    Eloise¡¯s bitter smile crept onto her face as she continued, ¡°The doctor said she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. Are you satisfied now, Mr. Coleman?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyndon¡¯s voice resonated with determination. ¡°I will arrange for the best doctors to treat her.¡±

 Chapter 493

    Vera couldn¡¯t help but mock him, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Lyndon, the best thing you can do for Rena is to keep your distance and refrain from provoking her. It¡¯s time you face the reality. No matter how renowned you are, inside this room, you¡¯re just the father of a criminal.¡±


    Dahlia¡¯s irritation grew apparent, and she retorted with a stern expression, ¡°Elvira was simply in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t intentionally cause any harm.¡±


    Vera sneered, her tone turning harsh.


    ¡°Elvira vented her emotions by inflicting harm on others? Mrs. Coleman, let me enlighten you¡ªElvira will face legal consequences.¡±


    Dahlia, maintaining herposure, relied on her status as she stated, ¡°Rena holds a grudge against my daughter because of Waylen, doesn¡¯t she? But really, she hasn¡¯t lost anything significant. I fail to understand her sentimental attachment.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°Dahlia!¡±


    Dahlia fell silent. In a gentler tone, Lyndon addressed Eloise, ¡°Rena is my biological daughter, and everyone in the family knows that now. My mother is eager to meet her granddaughter. Mrs. Gordon, I implore you to persuade Rena to ept her heritage. I will take her abroad to receive the mostprehensive music training and make her a world-renowned musician.¡±


    Lyndon believed Rena had inherited his musical talent: She surpassed Elvira in that regard.


    Eloise hesitated, torn between not wanting to hinder Rena¡¯s future and the pain caused by Lyndon¡¯s selfish actions.


    Unable to restrain herself any longer, Vera erupted, her words seething with anger, ¡°Lyndon! Damn you!¡±


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed instantly.


    At this moment, Waylen happened toe over. He got the news that Rena was in the hospital, so he came to see her immediately.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Dahlia looked at Waylen as if she had found her savior. ¡°Waylen, these people are so rude. Rena has grown up in such an environment. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very polite either.¡±


    Dahlia tried her best to drive a wedge between Rena and Waylen. She really wanted Elvira and Waylen to be together.


    Ignoring her, Waylen gently pushed Dahlia¡¯s hand away and looked at Vera.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Vera also looked at him, her eyes filled with disdain as she nced at the three neers. ¡°You are all here now! Guess it¡¯s time for some rification!¡±


    Roscoe suddenly grabbed Vera by the arm. ¡°Vera, stop it.¡±


    However, Vera¡¯s eyes were already full of tears.


    She shook off Roscoe¡¯s hand and sobbed, ¡°Why should I stop? Elvira matters, and doesn¡¯t Rena? Mr. and Mrs. Gordon have taken good care of Rena. She should not be picked on by these people.¡±


    Then Vera pointed at Lyndon and sneered.


    ¡°Lyndon, you just said that you would take Rena abroad to learn music.


    Listen to me carefully! No way. It¡¯s never gonna happen! That night, Rena had not only lost herst chance to say goodbye to her father, but also attained a nerve injury in her foot. She can¡¯t drive anymore, nor can she be a top musician! She has always admired you, Lyndon. Like you, she can use both her hands flexibly while ying the piano. She has inherited your talent, but it is also because of your selfish motive that she has lost her talent.


    Lyndon, because of your selfishness, Rena didn¡¯t see Mr. Gordon for thest time. Do you know how much she regretted that moment?


    Rena lost so much that night. What will youpensate her with?¡±

 Chapter 494

    Vera¡¯s lips trembled and she repeated, ¡°Tell me, what will youpensate her with?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s face turned pale.


    Unable toprehend, he muttered to himself, ¡°She can¡¯t y the piano anymore?¡±


    Lyndon, renowned worldwide for his musical aplishments, had longed for a prodigious student. Rena¡¯s extraordinary skills and their biological connection filled him with joy.


    He had watched videos of Rena ying the piano, believing that with his teaching and her dedication, she would undoubtedly be a remarkable pianist.


    Pain gripped Lyndon¡¯s heart.


    Waylen, who happened to arrive at that moment after hearing of Rena¡¯s hospitalization, witnessed the scene unfold. Dahlia¡¯s words had angered him, but upon hearing what Vera had to say, his handsome face tightened, his fists clenching tightly.


    He recalled the time he had asked Rena if she would still want to go to Flirean to study music, to which she had firmly replied that she wouid never go. It now dawned on him that it wasn¡¯t due to theck BE courage to chase her dreams or something, but rather because her dreams had been shattered.


    She wouldn¡¯t even be able to drive anymore.


    Struggling to find the right words, Waylen choked, ¡°I want to see her.¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes turned red, and she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Waylen, you are thest person Rena wishes to see!¡±


    He was thest person Rena wished to see!


    The words pierced Waylen¡¯s heart like a sharp knife, causing immense pain. He yearned to extract the knife, but he felt utterly helpless.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He didn¡¯t force his way into the ward.


    Instead he peered through the door¡¯s narrow crack, catching a glimpse of Rena lying there peacefully, as obedient as she had once been in his arms. She remained silent, devoid of any words or sounds.


    In a hoarse voice, Waylen pleaded, ¡°Please, at least let me consult an expert for her.¡± ,


    Rarely disying such humility, Waylen turned to Vera and pleaded sincerely, ¡°I just want to make amends.¡±


    Vera, strong-willed as ever, was about to rebuff him when Roscoe intervened, firmly grasping her arm.


    ¡°Vera, please don¡¯t be stubborn. Rena¡¯s recovery is of utmost importance right now.¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s tone changed as he addressed Waylen, his face adopting a smile. ¡°Waylen, Vera can be impulsive at times. I apologize on her behalf. Please lend your support to Rena. Thank you.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, his gaze fixed upon Rena.


    He yearned for her to wake up, and he wanted to hold her in his arms once more.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He wanted to assure her that given another chance, he would never let her down again.

 Chapter 495

    The experts had exhausted all their options and Rena still didn¡¯t wake up.


    That was until a beautiful spring night.


    The air filled with a sense of renewal and hope that very night, and Rena finally woke up.


    Waylen had just concluded his discussion with the experts and returned to the ward when he suddenly heard Rena¡¯s voice, slightly weakened but undeniably hers.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    A yearning like never before had been coursing through him.


    He hastened his steps and gently pushed open the door.


    Rena sat against the head of the bed, engaged in conversation with Eloise. She appeared thinner, her long brown hair cascading over her delicate shoulders. A profound sense of pity washed over Waylen as he took in her appearance. However, Rena¡¯s smile faded upon seeing Waylen, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Eloise, sensing the tension, stood up uneasily and suggested, ¡°You two should talk.¡± ,


    Rena grabbed Eloise¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Mom, I want some soup.¡±


    Eloise responded lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you. Just wait here.¡±


    Eloise left the room, leaving Waylen and Rena alone.


    Waylen approached Rena slowly, standing by her side. He was so close to her, yet he dared not touch her.


    The proximity only intensified his inner turmoil.


    With calmness and politeness, Rena spoke up. ¡°I heard that you helped me find doctors. Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    ¡°It was my pleasure,¡± he replied, his voice hoarse as he stared at her greedily .


    Rena looked back at him, and then she said slowly, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for any of this between us. You don¡¯t have to take Vera¡¯s words to heart. It¡¯s all in the past. From the moment we broke up, my problems ceased to concern you.¡±


    Waylen was a skilled and artictewyer in the courtroom.


    However, he found himself at a loss for words right now.


    He had believed their breakup had been amicable, not realizing the extent of Rena¡¯s pain.


    Leaving the ward, Waylen didn¡¯t leave the hospital premises.


    He satin his golden Bentley Continental GT, smoking silently.


    The attraction between Rena and him had blossomed during their adult years, notin their youth. He had always managed their rtionship with ease. While he had cared for Rena, he had never thought he loved her deeply. When they had broken up, he had even given her a check directly.


    Yet, when Rena had walked out of his life with that check, Waylen realized the unbearable truth. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Rena belonging to someone else someday.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the idea of her falling in love with someone as she had fallen in love with him.

 Chapter 496

    Leaning back in his seat, Waylen raised his head slightly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing in his throat. He had always imed that Rena couldn¡¯t afford to y, but now he was the one unable to bear it.


    Waylen remained in the car throughout the night.


    At dawn, he extinguished his cigarette and strode out of the car.


    He ascended the stairs and arrived at Rena¡¯s ward.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena was awake, sitting on the bed and taking her temperature. She wore a loose hospital gown, and a thermometer was nestled in her mouth. She appeared pitiful, like a wounded creature.


    When she saw Waylen approaching, a cold gleam flickered in her eyes.


    Waylen reached her side, removing the thermometer and reading a temperature of 46 degrees Celsius,


    Rena looked up at him, awaiting an exnation.


    Waylen spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Without waiting for any resistance, he lifted her up, carrying her out of the ward.


    Rena was taken aback, pounding his shoulder and asking, ¡°Waylen, what are you doing?¡±


    He allowed her to hit him, the pain insignificant to him.


    The nurse arrived to retrieve the thermometer and was shocked upon witnessing the scene. ¡°Mr. Fowler, where are you taking the patient?¡±


    Waylen paid no attention to the nurse, continuing to carry Rena swiftly down to the car parked downstairs.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    He secured her seatbelt and locked the car door.


    No matter howposed Rena tried to remain, she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions any longer.


    ¡°Waylen, are you out of your mind?¡± she eximed.


    Waylen slowly fastened his seatbelt, his gaze fixed ahead, though his voice was surprisingly gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you backter.¡±


    Rena ceased her struggle, realizing the futility of resistance.


    She said softly, ¡°Waylen, it¡¯s pointless. This won¡¯t change anything. I would rather you be as unrestrained as you were when you gave me the check than entangled as you are now.¡±


    When Rena had taken the check back then, her intention had been to sever ties cleanly.


    Their breakup had been peaceful.


    Wasn¡¯t that what he had wanted?


    Rena didn¡¯t wish to say more. She turned her head, gazing out of the car window.


    After a while, Waylen started the engine. Rena recognized the route¡ªthey were heading to his apartment. True enough, half an hourter,

 Chapter 497

    Waylen parked the car beneath his apartment building.


    He forcefully carried Rena to his apartment,


    As the door swung open, Rena stood there, stunned, her emotions surging despite her efforts to suppress them,


    Morning dew, the Baroque curtains, the blue vases, couple slippers¡­


    Everything was exactly as it had been when she used to live here, Waylen had even restored the ck-themed decorations of Valentine¡¯s Day.


    They were all reminders of her love for him,


    Rena¡¯s heart ached,


    What was the purpose of this? Did he think these actions would move her?


    Waylen embraced her from behind, nting tender kisses on her nape.


    Overwhelmed with emotions, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s start anew. Let¡¯s live our lives just as we did before. This time, I will be good to you. I won¡¯t let you down again. I¡¯ll find the best doctor to cure your foot and ensure you have no regrets.¡±


    Rena believed she had shed all her tears that night.


    But seeing all this, she felt the urge to cry once more. However, it wasn¡¯t due to being moved; it was the profound sadness that washed over her.


    Everything in this apartment reminded her of how deeply she had loved him, how she had yearned for him every night, and how she had envisioned a future with him.


    But each time, he had chosen to be by Elvira¡¯s side.


    Regret¡­


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    The word couldn¡¯t capture the magnitude of her loss that night.


    She had lost her father, her dreams, and her trust in Waylen.


    She was utterly disappointed in him that fateful night.


    Waylen gazed at her tenderly, kneeling on one knee before her, holding a diamond ring in his hand¡ªmore brilliant and wless than the previous one.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Rena¡¯s body stiffened.


    At this moment, she lost all her strength.


    Waylen kissed her fingers, his voice choked with emotion. ¡°Rena, it took me a week to persuade the antique merchant in Yps to sell the piano to me. If your foot never recovers, we can y the piano at home. I¡¯ll y for you! Rena, I beg you to let me take care of you for the rest of my life.


    We¡¯ll celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day together every year.


    We¡¯ll spend our birthdays together.


    And if you want children, we can have more.¡±

 Chapter 498

    He longed to be with her, to settle down.


    He had never desired marriage so fervently.


    Waylen sped her finger, gently trying to slide the diamond ring onto her ring finger. ns


    It should fit her perfectly, but Rena Shaves her hand.


    She didn¡¯t want him to ce the ring on her finger.


    Waylen slowly straightened up, his gaze fixed on Rena.


    Rena said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m very moved. Really. You have done so much for me, but Waylen¡­ Because of your disloyalty, I will never trust you again.


    Besides, you have been unfaithful to me many times before. Waylen, it¡¯s impossible for us to be together. I don¡¯t care whether you love me or not now, because¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to, and I will not love you anymore.¡±


    Waylen stood up slowly.


    He looked down at Rena¡­From N?velDrama.Org.


    In the morning light, she appeared adorable, yet her expression was resolute. ¡°Send me back to the hospital, please. I don¡¯t want to cause anymotion.¡±


    Waylen reached out, tenderly caressing her delicate face.


    Suddenly, he seized her head and forcefully kissed her lips, thrusting his tongue deep into her mouth.


    He desired to relive their past intimacy.


    He wanted to rekindle the memories of their physical connection.


    He refused to believe that Rena could forget all that.


    A resounding pnded on his handsome face.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Rena¡¯s eyes were red, and she panted heavily. ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t make me lose respect for you. We can¡¯t be together. It didn¡¯t work out in the past, it isn¡¯t possible now, and it will never be possible in the future. Do you understand?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance bore crimson imprints upon his visage, marking the remnants of a forceful p he had endured.


    Yet, this physical affront failed to rouse any concern within him, as his gaze remained fixed upon Rena, his eyes smoldering with sullen intensity.


    Rena, consumed by anguish, found herself unable to draw breath. Her heartache was so profound that it stifled her very respiration.


    She was no mere durd. Rena possessed the capacity to experience pain just like anyone else.


    The sight before her only served to resurface painful memories she had long attempted to bury.


    Rena¡¯s throat moved slightly.


    With aposed demeanor, she addressed Waylen, her wordsden with restraint, ¡°Waylen, certainmodities can be reimed through the medium of mary exchange. This Morning Dew and these adornments serve as prime examples. If you desire something material, you only need to purchase it with your wealth. However, our rtionship is irretrievable. No matter the expanse of your financial expenditure, it cannot be salvaged.¡±

 Chapter 499

    Waylen¡¯s unwavering gaze fixated upon her, his eyes locked in an unyielding stare.


    His sentiments towards Rena remained unaltered since their initial encounter. He deemed her to be a vision of beauty and coveted her with unyielding fervor.


    However, a subtle shift had urred.


    It appeared that, following this incident, Rena had be an indispennable presence within his existence, Surrendering her was an unthinkable proposition, If he possessed the means to do so, he would not find himself ensnared in such a state of profound humiliation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Waylen struggled to articte his query, his wordsced with difficulty, ¡°What do Ihave to do to make you forgive me?¡±


    His understanding of women, particrly Rena, ran deep.


    Heprehended that remnants of affection still lingered within her heart. Regardless of the depths of her anger and resentment, he was prepared to offer reparations, no matter the cost.


    Rena, however, found herself incapable of prolonging the discourse.


    Casting her gaze downwards, a bittersweet smile yed upon her lips.


    ¡°Waylen, you denied me an opportunity to speak when I so desperately desired it. What rationale leads you to believe that I should grant you that same privilege now? Take me back to the hospital; I don¡¯t even have a phone on me now.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s lips pursed, a gesture revealing his inner turmoil.


    In the end, he acquiesced, driving Rena back to the hospital.


    The vehicle came to a halt¡­


    Rena unbuckled her seat belt, eager to disembark.


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Waylen¡¯s hand gently sped her arm, his eyes aze as he uttered, ¡°I have summoned the most esteemed team of experts. Perhaps they possess a remedy for your injured foot.¡±


    Rena stared nkly ahead, her expression devoid of emotion.


    In a detached tone, she replied, ¡°It is unnecessary.¡±


    Having spoken thus, she struggled to free herself from his grasp and opened the car door, preparing to step out.


    Waylen yearned to follow her, yet he restrained himself upon witnessing her retreating figure.


    In the afternoon, Waylen found himself engrossed in a meeting at thew office.


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Recognizing the call as originating from the team of medical experts, he gestured for a pause in the proceedings before answering,


    On the other end of the line, a foreign expert ryed regretfully, ¡°Mr, Fowler, Miss Gordon has declined our offered treatment. We must inform you that we are departing,


    Furthermore¡­ based on the avable information, there is less than a 10% likelihood of Miss Gordon¡¯s foot nerves¡¯ full recovering.¡±


    Merely ten percent¡­

 Chapter 500

    Expressionless, Waylen held his phone in his hand.


    That evening, he made his way to the hospital but Rena refused to see him once more.


    On the day of Rena¡¯s discharge, Lyndon arrived.


    He had two motives foring. One was to see Rena, and the other was to plead on Elvira¡¯s behalf.


    Softly, Rena murmured, ¡°I have no intention of withdrawing thewsuit concerning Elvira.¡±


    Lyndon was taken aback.


    Silently, he gazed at the girl before him. She bore a striking resemnce to his Reina and possessed the same temperament.


    Tenderly, Lyndon implored, ¡°Regardless, she can be regarded as your sister. Rena, for my sake, could you please grant her a chance? I have discussed this matter with Waylen but he refused to intervene. I, as your father, can onlye and beg you.¡±


    Rena found herself lost in a state of reverie.


    Lyndon only came to her because Waylen rejected him.


    Would the Coleman family gain the audacity to confront her in court if Waylen did involve himself in this affair?


    And¡­ Her father?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    With tears welling in her eyes, Rena uttered, ¡°Mr. Coleman, my father¡¯s name is Darren Gordon.¡±


    <strong>Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­</strong>


    Lyndon persisted, his voice softened, ¡°My mother eagerly awaits your presence. She is on her way here. We shall have a familial gathering then. Listen to me. Extend a chance to Elvira. Our entire family can coexist harmoniously in the future.¡±


    Grant Elvira a chance?


    Partake in a familial gathering?


    It felt as if Rena were listening to a joke that held no bearing on her reality.


    She mustered a faint smile and raised her gaze to Lyndon. ¡°Mr. Coleman, may I inquire as to why my mother left you all those years ago? How did she depart from your life while carrying my unborn self? And how did you hastily remarry?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s countenance grew pale in an instant.


    The past. The misapprehension¡­


    It remained a perpetual ache within his heart. _


    Lyndon departed in a dazed state.


    He sought sce at the Fowler residence, seeking the aid of Korbyn.


    Korbyn graciously received Lyndon in his study. After a brief conversation, Lyndon divulged his intentions.


    Korbyn¡¯s smile slowly formed upon hearing Lyndon¡¯s request.

 Chapter 501

    Truth be told, Korbyn harbored discontent towards Lyndon. If Lyndon had not sought assistance from their household previously, Waylen and Rena would have been engaged, eagerly awaiting their nuptials and the prospect of building a family together. Korbyn regretted that a remarkable young woman like Rena could not be his daughter-inw.


    This time, Lyndon had approached Korbyn solely to harness his influence.


    Korbyn¡¯s countenance beamed with warmth as he affectionately patted Lyndon¡¯s shoulder, assuming the role of an elder brother. ¡°Lyndon, if you were to implore Waylen¡¯s aid for Elvira, it may only exacerbate the situation. Young individuals tend to be headstrong when faced with matters of the heart. I doubt Rena will easily forgive Elvira, especially considering that Elvira sought her out herself.¡±


    Lyndon inquired anxiously, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s smile persisted, radiating wisdom. ¡°I do have a suggestion but I fear it may require you to humble yourself.¡±


    Lyndon humbly sought counsel.


    As Korbyn replenished their tea, he shared, ¡°Elvira¡¯s actions were excessively forceful. ording to the typical legal procedures, she may face imprisonment for six months to a year. What if you were to obtain a certificate from the hospital stating that she suffers from a mental illness?¡±


    Lyndon stood there, stunned.


    He gazed at his long-time friend Korbyn, utterly surprised by the unexpected proposal.


    Issue a certificate for mental illness¡­


    If Korbyn¡¯s suggestion held merit, did that mean. any possibility of Elvira and Waylen being together was utterly quashed?


    Lyndon pondered the matter privately.


    Rena, his biological daughter, possessed intelligence, excellence and sound judgment. Even if she missed out on Waylen, she would undoubtedly find a deserving partner. However, Elvira was different.


    Thus, Lyndon harbored a fervent desire for Elvira and Waylen to unite in matrimony.


    The current stance of the Fowler family, as conveyed through Korbyn¡¯s attitude, revealed their aversion to epting Elvira as their future daughter-inw.


    Lyndon remained stiff for an extended moment before mustering a forced smile and remarking, ¡°Well, that is one way to approach it.¡±


    Korbyn, perceptive of Lyndon¡¯s discontent, chose toy all the cards on the table.


    ¡°Lyndon, I understand your love for your child, but there must be boundaries. Moreover¡­ Rena is your own flesh and blood. Which child holds greater significance? Lyndon, you must make a decision. Just so you know, I hold Rena in high regard, and my wife also admires her.¡±


    Lyndonprehended the underlying message conveyed by the Fowler Family.


    They did not approve of Elvira.


    Lyndon felt a pang of sorrow for Elvira. No matter how headstrong she mught be, she was stll his daughter.


    Lyndon worked trelessly to manipte the situation in order to secure mental illness certificate.


    Eventually, Elvira was released from custody.


    She appeared visibly worn after these tumultuous days.


    A police officer approached her, remarking, ¡°You are fortunate to have obtained a certificate of mental illness. However¡­ we will be monitoring your progress. Miss Coleman, you must undergo at least two weeks of treatment for your mental condition, otherwise this certificate will be null and void.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 502

    Elvira seethed with anger, her frustration bordering on madness.


    She clenched her teeth, vowing to make Rena¡¯s life unbearable.


    At that moment, the police officer added, ¡°I advise you not to entertain any dangerous notions. Once Miss Gordon bes aware of your possession of the mental illness certificate, she has applied for a restriction order¡­ In other words, Miss Coleman, you are prohibited from approaching Miss Gordon within a two-meter radius, or we will promptly transport you to a psychiatric hospital upon receiving the notification.¡±


    Having spoken thus, the police officers guided Elvira into the waiting car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Whether you are genuinely psycho or not, you must undergo the necessary procedures at the mental institution.¡±


    Elvira struggled and screamed in a state of hysteria. ¡°I want to see Waylen.¡±


    The escorting police officer sneered. ¡°Mr. Fowler has no desire to see you.¡±


    Elvira stood there, utterly stunned¡­


    After departing from the hospital, Rena embarked on a flight to Rouemn, a country shimmering with enchantment.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    There, amidst the picturesquendscape, she resided for a splendid week, apanied by her dear friend Paisley. As their time together drew to a close, Paisley, wearing an expression of sincere concern, implored Rena to return to their hometown of Duefron.


    ¡°In Duefron, there are countless matters that await your attention,¡±


    Paisley advised, her words flowing like a gentle melody. ¡°Please don¡¯t confine yourself to mypany alone. I am perfectly content here, basking in the glorious sunlight, surrounded by attractive individuals, including the handsome doctors.¡±


    Paisley yfully blinked, evoking a sense of lightheartedness.


    Rena¡¯s lips curved into a warm smile as she responded, ¡°Very well, I shall return.¡±


    To bid Rena farewell, Paisley arranged for a car to transport them to the departure point.


    Before parting ways, Paisley tenderly sped Rena¡¯s hand, her voice carrying a soft whisper, ¡°You have blossomed into a remarkable individual. You radiate a newfound aura.¡±


    Returning to the familiar embrace of Duefron, Rena¡¯s journey continued.


    It was then that Vera, a dear acquaintance, reached out to Rena, not only to request a gift but also to extend an invitation to Roscoe¡¯s uing birthday celebration.


    As Rena set her luggage down in the cozy confines of her small apartment, she gracefully settled onto the sofa, her countenance adorned with a gentle grin. ¡°I have indeed brought gifts for you but attending the birthday party might not be within my ns,¡± she said with a smile.


    Vera leaned in, her voice scarcely audible, as she whispered, ¡°Roscoe neglected to extend an invitation to him.¡±


    With rity, Renaprehended the identity of ¡°him¡± and pondered for a brief moment before consenting to Vera¡¯s suggestion.


    Friday night arrived and, Rena, adorned in an exquisite dress, transformed into a vision of elegance. Hailing a taxi, she made her way to the vibrant nightclub where the festivities were already in full swing.


    Within the private enclosure, a lively ambiance permeated the air. The majority in attendance were Roscoe¡¯spanions, apanied by some of Vera¡¯s fnends, many of whom Rena recognized.


    Presenting Vera with a meticulously chosen gift, Rena bestowed upon her a couple¡¯s timepiece, meticulously crafted in the heart of Rouemn and bearing a hefty price tag.


    Vera¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion as she uttered, her voice tinged with gratitude, ¡°This is far too extravagant, Rena. Your generosity knows no bounds.¡±

 Chapter 503

    Vera beckoned Roscoe to join them, knowing all too well the admiration he harbored for Rena.


    Indeed, Rena had nearly walked down the aisle with a wealthy suitor but destiny had guided her toward a different path.


    As Waylen fervently attempted to reconcile with Rena, Roscoe couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her unwavering resolve. Were he in her shoes, he mused, he would surely falter. Yet Rena, against all odds, remained steadfast. For this reason alone, Roscoe held her in the highest regard, an emblem of admiration.


    Embracing Vera tenderly within his arms, Roscoe spoke with an alluring charm, ensuring his words carried an air of honesty. ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I? I distinctly recall promising not to invite him. Tnith be told,


    I harbor no fondness for him either.¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile as she interjected, ¡°Roscoe, it would be preferable if we refrain from even mentioning him altogether.¡±


    Undeterred, Roscoe pressed on, his voice carrying a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve extended invitations to a plethora of friends, all of whom possess striking good looks. Rena, feel free to choose whomever captures your fancy.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    yfully, Vera pinehed Roscoe¡¯s waist and retorted, ¡°What nonsense you speak!¡±


    ixpressing remorse, Roscoe quickly apologized. With a subtle gesture, he arranged for Rena to be seated next to Robert.


    Little did Rena anticipate encountering Robert in such a setting.


    However, both Rena and Robert had matured, and it seemed narrow-minded to evade each other¡¯s presence. Rena extended a gracious greeting to Robert, her words brimming with warmth. ¡°It has been quite some time, Robert. How delightful to see you again.¡±


    In the town of Duefron, the residents were well aware of the intricate connection between Rena and Waylen.


    As Robert gazed upon Rena¡¯s graceful countenance, a multitude ofplex emotions surged within his heart. The memories of the ten days they spent together, basking in the brilliance of fireworks, lingered vividly in his mind.


    She had returned to being single, while he was on the verge of marrying another.


    Engaging in pleasant conversation for a while, Robert¡¯s voice grew hoarse as he shared his impending nuptials. ¡°I am set to wed next month.¡±


    Rena offered her heartfelt congrattions, her voice brimming with genuine sincerity. ¡°Robert, my sincerest congrattions to you.¡±


    However, a profound bitterness permeated Robert¡¯s soul.


    He held no genuine affection for his future spouse. The one he yearned for was right before his eyes, yet their union was an impossibility. Robert forced a smile, uttering softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Subsequently, their dialogue waned and Rena observed in silence as Roscoevished affection upon Vera. Her eyes wandered, witnessing the mirthfulughter and joyous singing of others, all while Vera reveled in Roscoe¡¯s loving embrace.


    A tinge of envy tinged Rena¡¯s heart, for Vera possessed the audacity to embrace both love and disdain with unwavering courage.


    possess striking good looks. Rena, feel free to choose whomever captures your fancy.¡±


    yfully, Vera pinched Roscoe¡¯s waist and retorted, ¡°What nonsense you speak!¡±


    [Expressing remorse, Roscoe quickly apologized. With a subtle gesture, he arranged for Rena to be seated next to Robert.


    Little did Rena anticipate encountering Robert in such a setting.

 Chapter 504

    However, both Rena and Robert had matured, and it seemed narrow-minded to evade each other¡¯s presence. Rena extended a gracious greeting to Robert, her words brimming with warmth. ¡°It has been quite some time, Robert. How delightful to see you again.¡±


    In the town of Duefron, the residents were well aware of the intricate connection between Rena and Waylen.


    As Robert gazed upon Rena¡¯s graceful countenance, a multitude ofplex emotions surged within his heart. The memories of the ten days they spent together, basking in the brilliance of fireworks, lingered vividly in his mind.


    She had returned to being single, while he was on the verge of marrying another.


    Engaging in pleasant conversation for a while, Robert¡¯s voice grew hoarse as he shared his impending nuptials. ¡°I am set to wed next month.¡±


    Rena offered her heartfelt congrattions, her voice brimming with genuine sincerity. ¡°Robert, my sincerest congrattions to you.¡±


    However, a profound bitterness permeated Robert¡¯s soul.


    He held no genuine affection for his future spouse. The one he yearned for was right before his eyes, yet their union was an impossibility.


    Robert forced a smile, uttering softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Subsequently, their dialogue waned and Rena observed in silence as Roscoevished affection upon Vera. Her eyes wandered, witnessing the mirthfulughter and joyous singing of others, all while Vera reveled in Roscoe¡¯s loving embrace.


    A tinge of envy tinged Rena¡¯s heart, for Vera possessed the audacity to embrace both love and disdain with unwavering courage.


    Due to the lingering scars of her previous rtionship with Waylen, Rena found it difficult to readily embrace the concept of love again.


    However, the tranquility of the asion was soon disrupted by Joseph¡¯s arrival, causing quite amotion,


    In a state of intoxication, he brazenly approached Roscoe, clutching a bottle of wine, and began his ramblings.


    ¡°Roscoe! I hold no envy towards you whatsoever. You may have Vera in your arms now but let me tell you about my own situation¡­ I also have Aline. In fact, Aline is carrying my child. My life is currently filled with immense joy andfort. No woman would dare to question my actions as long as I provide her with a substantial sum of money. I shall remain the master of my own household and she will dutifully kneel before me, even in her pregnant state.¡±


    A pallor washed over Vera¡¯s face, reflecting her shock and distress.


    With an intense gaze fixed upon Vera, Joseph continued his offensive remarks. ¡°Aline¡¯s due date is mere months away. We shall proceed with a divorce in due time. You should make arrangements to vacate this ce promptly, allowing Aline to take your position.¡±


    Vera responded coldly, her voiceced with steely resolve. ¡°Rest assured, your abode holds no sentimental value to me.¡±


    Pointing an usatory finger at Vera, Joseph sneered, ¡°Very well, then¡­


    We shall indeed initiate the divorce proceedings. Anyone who resists will only prove themselves to be a coward.¡±


    Having delivered his cutting words, Joseph made his exit, leaving a trail of devastation in his wake.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the solitude of the bathroom, Vera sumbed to tears, her heart wracked with pain. Rena, filled with a desire to console her dear friend. hesitated at the threshold, uncertain of how to approach the situation.


    Behind the partially open door, Roscoe tenderly embraced Vera, his voice a gentle murmur. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, my love. Today is my birthday and didn¡¯t you promise that we¡¯ll all be happy on this special day?¡±


    Rena, with a heavy heart, refrained from entering the room.


    Resolutely, she turned on her heels, retrieving her handbag, preparing to depart ahead of schedule.

 Chapter 505

    At that moment, Robert swiftly rose from his seat and said with unwavering determination, ¡°Allow me to drive you home, Rena.¡±


    Shaking her head gently, Rena graciously declined Robert¡¯s offer. ¡°Thank you, but I believe it would be more convenient for me to take a taxi,


    Robert. You are on the path to marriage and it is crucial that you treat your fiancee with utmost care, avoiding entanglements with other women. Happiness should abound in your rtionship.¡±


    As Rena spoke, a faint tinge of red flushed across her delicate nose, perhaps hinting at the memories of her tumultuous past with Waylen.


    Observing this subtle change, Robert retracted his outstretched hand, his smile warm and understanding. ¡°Rest assured, I will heed your advice.


    Be safe on your journey back.¡±


    Rena replied softly, her voice carrying a hint of mncholy, ¡°Very well, please ry my message to Vera.¡±


    Submerged in a somber mood, Rena yearned for a solitary stroll after departing from the club. However, as she stepped outside, her gaze fell upon a familiar off-road vehicle parked near the entrance. With swift anticipation, its upant leapt out upon spotting Rena¡¯s presence.


    It was Tyrone.


    Adorned in dark blue jeans and a sleek ck leather jacket, Tyrone exuded a captivating allure.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    His long and lean legs possessed an irresistible appeal to those of the fairer sex. ,


    A smile graced Rena¡¯s lips as she addressed him. ¡°Tyrone, what brings you here?¡±


    Drawing closer to her, his eyes shimmering with depth, Tyrone spoke earnestly. ¡°I just returned from a business trip. I heard that you were here so¡­ Did you have a splendid time? Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    Observing Tyrone¡¯s youthful and striking countenance, Rena discerned his intentions.


    He held an affection for her and sought to win her affections.


    After pondering for a moment, Rena conveyed her sentiments with gentle resolve, ¡°Tyrone, for the Kine being, bdo wish to engage in a romantic rtionship, Please do not waste your time.¡±


    A slender finger tenderly pressed against her lips, silencing her words,


    Wearing an unprecedentedly serous expression, Tyrone spoke with conviction, ¡°The pursuit of a woman can only be described as romantic and there ia no notion of waste. Kena, I understand that you are not currently seeking a rtionship and that it is uncertain whether you will develop feelings for me in the future, However, Fam willing to take the chance, Without attempting, how can we determining if we are trulypatible?¡±


    Rena lifted her gaze to meet him,


    In that very moment, ¡®Tyrone exuded an aura of maturity and undeniable charm,


    With a voice tinged with huskiness, ¡®l¡¯yrone continued his heartfelt plea, ¡°I hold deep affection for you. I desire to be by your side, I am unlike Robert¡­ My entire family holds you in high regard. Nothing stands in our way. All I ask is for you to embrace my pursuit, Rena, give us a chance to be together.¡±


    A gentle gust of wind lifted Rena¡¯s dress, enveloping her and Tyrone in an ethereal beauty, enhancing the already romantic ambiance surrounding them.


    Tyrone tenderly sped her shoulders and gradually leaned closer, yearning to capture her lips with a kiss¡­


    Yet Rena instinctively evaded his advance, resulting in his lips gently grazing her nose. In the eyes of onlookers, their proximity appeared intimately affectionate.


    Admitting to herself that Tyrone¡¯s proposition had touched her heart, Rena acknowledged the potential of a new rtionship as a means to heal her wounds. However, she hesitated to dive into such a connection.

 Chapter 506

    Tyrone held great significance as a cherished friend, and Rena did not wish to treat him with anything less than utmost sincerity.


    She spoke softly, her voice imbued with tenderness. ¡°Tyrone, can you give me some time to gather my thoughts and find calmness within?¡±


    Tyrone lowered his gaze to meet hers, silence lingering between them or an extended moment. Finally, he inquired gently, ¡°In truth, this is not an outright rejection, is it?¡±


    Rena attempted to respond but her words were carried away by the wind¡­


    Not far off, a golden Bentley Continental GT was parked.


    Seated within the confines of his car, Waylen observed the scene unfolding before him in silence. The glow of the streemp illuminated his striking visage, revealing no trace of emotion.


    His eyes fixated on Rena, who cast a tender gaze towards Tyrone.


    He observed as Tyrone gracefully opened the car door, his hand gently securing Rena¡¯s waist.


    He witnessed Rena taking her ce in the passenger seat of Tyrone¡¯s vehicle¡­ ;


    Had Rena epied Tyrone¡¯s advances?


    Were they going to be together? ;


    Waylen followed them as Tyrone drove Rena home, and his car remained stationed outside Rena¡¯s apartment throughout the night.


    In the early hours of the morning, Rena embarked on a leisurely stroll alongside Snowball, her faithful caninepanion.


    The sun-drenched season of summer enveloped her, as she adorned herself in a pristine ensemble of white sportswear, showcasing her slender legs, a sight that captivated onlookers.


    At that moment, Waylen caught sight of Rena and an involuntary movement of his Adam¡¯s apple betrayed the intrigue that stirred within him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Stepping out of his vehicle, he fixed his gaze upon Rena and inquired, ¡°Shall we walk the dog together?¡±


    Rena gracefully brushed past him, taking hold of Snowball¡¯s leash and proceeding towards the shimmeringke.


    In a surprising turn, Snowball pivoted around and let out a sharp bark aimed at Waylen.


    Lowering his head, Waylen ignited a cigarette and wordlessly trailed behind Rena, conceding to her silence.


    Rena, unfazed by his presence, continued her stride, devoting an entire hour to the dog¡¯s exercise before indulging in a nourishing breakfast.


    Upon her return, she procured some bread and milk.


    As she ascended the stairs to her apartment, Waylen abruptly seized her wrist and inquired, ¡°Are you really with him now?¡±


    Rena stood frozen, a moment of bewilderment washing over her.


    In that instant, realization dawned upon her. Waylen must have witnessed her encounter with Tyrone the previous night, doggedly trailing her to this very ce.


    Meeting his gaze with an icy stare, Rena uttered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, our have no obligation to divulge such information.¡±

 Chapter 507

    She swiftly extricated her wrist from his grasp and hastened her entrance into the apartment.


    With her back pressed against the door panel, Rena sealed off the outside world.


    Time and again, whenever Waylen crossed her path, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. She found it impossible to remain indifferent, yet¡­ she yearned to sever all ties. if


    Whatpelled him to persistently harass her in this manner?


    The notion of relocating had crossed Rena¡¯s mind, yet she pondered her innocence. Why should she bepelled to hide from him?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    That fateful night, Rena actually declined Tyrone¡¯s advances, but he refused to relent.


    He possessed a keen intellect and pursued her with a silent determination.


    Tyrone would only appear sporadically, four or five times a month, whether it was for a shared meal at Rena¡¯s abode or to bestow Eloise with some health products. Over time, people of Duefron became aware of Tyrone¡¯s affection for Rena and his ardent pursuit of her.


    Under the cover of night, Tyrone once again crossed paths with Rena.


    Boldly, he secured an invitation and dined within the confines of Rena¡¯s apartment.


    However, as the clock struck nine, he made the decision to depart, carefully ying the gentleman that he was.


    Rena apanied him downstairs.


    As Tyrone entered his car, Rena felt an urge to speak but hesitated. In the end, she chose silence, leaving her words unspoken.


    A smile graced Tyrone¡¯s face.


    His countenance illuminated with youth and handsomeness, qualities that would undoubtedly captivate the hearts of many, even Rena found herself momentarily stunned.


    Tyrone appeared toprehend this as Well.¡¯


    Leaning in seductively, he whispered into Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°You cannot elude me.¡±


    With those words hanging in the air, he started the car nonchntly and drove away.


    For an extended period, Rena stood amidst the darkness¡­


    The night wind caressed her.


    Taking a seat upon a bench sheltered by a sprawling ne tree, she closed her eyes, allowing the breeze to envelop her being.


    A slender figure materialized before her. Waylen¡¯s gaze betrayed a tangle of emotions.


    Moments: ago, he had witnessed Tyrone¡¯s smile directed at Rena, witnessing a softening of her expression. Unable to resist, he approached Rena, gently pinched her chin, pressed his lips against hers and explored her mouth fervently with his tongue¡­


    Caught off guard, Rena found herself defenseless.


    When her eyes fluttered open, she discovered herself ensconced within Waylen¡¯s embrace. His grip was tight, causing her ribs to ache and his breath engulfed her senses.

 Chapter 508

    ¡°Waylen, have you lost your mind? Release me!¡± Rena vehemently pleaded, struggling to free herself.


    Yet, Waylen clung to her tenaciously, rendering her immobile. Not only that, he yearned for more. He pressed Rena against the tree, their bodies intimately colliding and intertwining.


    He possessed an intimate knowledge of her physique, aware of precisely how to ignite her desires.


    His aim was to awaken Rena¡¯s memories, desperate to ascertain if she still harbored feelings for him¡­


    He yearned for her thoughts to be consumed by him, not Tyrone.


    Waylen¡¯s desire for her burned urgently, consuming his every thought.


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her anguish evident as she delivered a resounding p across his face. Her body quivered with a mix of emotions.


    Seizing her chin, Waylen once again pressed his lips against hers with an urgent fervor.


    Rena ceased her resistance,


    She allowed him to kisa her, her face tenderly turning away as tears streamed down her cheeks, ¡°Waylen, do not push me further into hatred.


    Even if it¡¯s not Tyrone, someone else will inevitably enter my life. I will fall in love and eventually marry another, Will you continue to pester me endlessly?¡±


    Waylen came to a sudden halt.


    Resting his forehead against her neck, he exhaled softly, his voice hoarse with emotion. ¡°Rena, I¡¯d rather you hate me. If you hate me, at least I still hold a ce within your heart. But you treat me as if I were air. You knew I was waiting downstairs, yet you prepared a meal for him. You even walked him to his car, smiling¡­ You gave him an opportunity.¡±


    He looked into her eyes and continued, ¡°Rena, even if your heart were made of stone, it is time for it to soften. Is it so arduous to grant me a chance? I know that feelings for me still linger within you. When I kissed you and touched you, your response was undeniable¡­¡±


    The corners of Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with even more tears.


    Gently closing her eyes, she uttered, ¡°Yes, Waylen, I was indeed aroused.


    But is that not a natural reaction for a woman? Even if I were to engage with a skilled malepanion, I could still experience the same sensation. What does it truly signify?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s countenance grew pale.


    Rena stood tall, her gaze steady in the midst of the nocturnal breeze.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Waylen, you abandoned me. What purpose does it serve to voice these sentiments now?¡±


    Having spoken her piece, Rena proceeded towards her apartment.


    After taking a few strides, she halted abruptly and dered, ¡°Do note to me again!¡±


    Waylen silently observed her retreating figure, knowing deep down that she would never turn back, regardless of his actions.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    He murmured her name, feeling a dizzying whirl of emotions.

 Chapter 509

    In the subsequent weeks, Waylen descended into a state of decadence.


    Aside from fulfilling his work obligations, he frequented clubs and bars, drowning his sorrows in copious amounts of alcohol.


    Korbyn endured this for half a month but, eventually, he personally intervened and brought his son back home.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He took a bucket brimming with icy water and emptied its contents over Waylen¡¯s head.


    Suddenly jolted back to reality, Waylen hastily wiped his drenched face and eximed, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Pointing usingly at Waylen, Korbyn unleashed a torrent of curses, ¡°What a pathetic loser! Does drowning yourself in alcohol serve any purpose? Will Rena return to you when she sees you inebriated? I suspect witnessing you in such a state will only amplify Rena¡¯s disdain for you. Waylen, have I not taught you anything? As a man, you must fight for what you desire. Do you possess any fewer capabilities than others?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s visage remained stoic and impassive.


    He maintained a prolonged silence¡­


    Eventually, he tenderly adjusted the cor of his shirt and replied with a calm demeanor, ¡°Dad, I know it now.¡±


    Korbyn furrowed his brow, his expression filled with concern. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Waylen gently brushed off the remnants of ice from his clothes, lost in a momentary trance.


    After an extended pause, he spoke with a raspy voice, heavy with emotion. ¡°Ever since I ended things with Elvira, I¡¯ve lost the desire to love anyone else. It seems unlikely that I¡¯ll ever fall in love again. So when Rena and I first started dating, I viewed it as a mere¡­ consensual game. I¡¯m aware that Rena has feelings for me but I never intended for our rtionship to be permanent.¡±


    In a fit of rage, Korbyn hurled an ashtray in Waylen¡¯s direction.


    Korbyn¡¯s anger was so intense that his eyebrows involuntarily twitched.


    ¡°You¡¯re toying with her emotions!¡±


    Waylen made no attempt to dodge¡­


    A dark crimson stream of blood trickled down from his forehead. Concealed just outside the door, Juliette experienced a profound ache in her heart.


    ¡°Korbyn,¡± she whispered softly with tearful eyes.


    Korbyn responded with icy detachment, ¡°Do not plead on behalf of this scoundrel. I never expected him to manipte women¡¯s feelings. I can¡¯t fathom where he learned such vile behavior¡­ Today, I will put an end to him!¡±


    Juliette didn¡¯t dare to plead any further.


    Korbyn lit a cigarette and took a deep drag to calm himself down. ¡°Why are you suddenly silent? Why are you suddenly so hesitant to voice out what you have done? You put on quite a show of strength in public,


    don¡¯t you? Let me remind you, in the past, you nyould have beenbeled a ruffian, It wouldn¡¯t be excessive to eliminate you. So, tell me, are you proud of yourself? Do you believe you¡¯ve upheld the reputation of the rowler family?¡±


    Waylen locked cyes with his father, unwavering and resolute.


    Confusion clouded his features as he confessed to his father. ¡°Dad, I never anticipated falling in love with Rena. It was only after she departed that I realized my love for her. I¡¯ve fought relentlessly to win her back, doing things I would have never done before but she rejects me every time. Dad¡­ I¡¯m at a loss as to what I should do to win her over.¡±


    Korbyn hadn¡¯t yet devised a n, his mind still searching for a solution¡­

 Chapter 510

    A sudden determination filled Waylen¡¯s expression. ¡°But I refuse to watch her be with someone else. She cannot be with Tyrone. She cannot be with anyone but me.¡±


    Having voiced his conviction, Waylen turned on his heels and departed.


    Juliette attempted to halt his departure.


    In a deep, resonant voice, Korbyn uttered, ¡°Let him go. He¡¯s twenty-nine now. He knows what course of action to take.¡±


    The beautiful Juliette felt a surge of worry.


    Would Waylen veer onto a dark path? His recent words just seemed too amiss.


    Yet Korbyn appeared remarkably content.


    He smoked leisurely, casting a nce at his wife. ¡°You possess a tender heart. This is how a man should be. He must fight for what he desires, rather than hide away and drown himself in drink every day. Will he wait until Rena marries someone else and bring shame upon me?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Korbyn¡¯s words jolted Waylen into sobriety.


    Waylen no longer tried to drown one¡¯s sorrows over alcohol. Once again, he assumed the role of a fiercewyer within legal circles, employing


    more ruthless methods that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Word even reached the Fowlers¡¯ residence, with someone reporting on Waylen¡¯s actions.


    Juliette tearfully confided in her husband, ¡°I fear that Waylen is sacrificing his chance at love for the sake of his reputation,¡±


    Korbyn emitted a contemptuous snort in response,


    ¡°You have no clue. The line of girls eager to be with Waylen stretches from one end of Duefron to the other, It¡¯s just that your son has high standards and only has eyes for that specific one,¡±


    Juliette gazed at her son in the newspaper,


    Waylen possessed striking handsomeness and oozed undeniable sensuality¡­


    His visage exuded an alluring aura.


    But what good was that? He remained single!


    A monthter, the time had arrived for Rena to receive the prestigious award for being among the top ten remarkable young individuals in Duefron.


    Rena brought Eloise along as herpanion to the awards ceremony,


    Eloise had been mired in sadness for a prolonged period since Darren¡¯s death, but today she radiated happiness.


    Backstage, she meticulously adjusted Rena¡¯s cor multiple times, as if


    sensing the need for perfection in every detail.


    Rena offered a gentle smile. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already smoothed out.¡±

 Chapter 511

    Eloise smiled in return. ¡°I always feel like it can be even more perfect. Today is your grand day. Stay upbeat.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, a staff member approached in a hushed tone. ¡°Miss Gordon, it¡¯s your turn to step onstage.¡±


    Rena draped her arm around Eloise¡¯s shoulder and remarked, ¡°Capture more photographs of me.¡±


    Eloise hurriedly adjusted Rena¡¯s attire once again and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t let your clothes get disheveled. Go on now. I promise to take stunning snapshots of my daughter.¡±


    With a smile, Rena gracefully ascended the stage.


    However, when she caught sight of the award presenter, her smile froze in ce.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was Korbyn who would bestow the award upon her.


    At this juncture, thousands of individuals upied both the stage and the surrounding areas, while major media outlets streamed the event live. Korbyn gazed at Rena with a smile and softly beckoned her, ¡°Rena,e here.¡±


    This instantly sparked a frenzy among the media.


    Many were aware that the Fowler family had nearly gained a daughter-inw.


    And that woman was none other than Rena on the stage nght now.


    The media hadn¡¯t anticipated such an air of tranquility since they all knew things didn¡¯t work out between Rena and Waylen.


    Rena struggled to muster a genuine smile.


    She wasn¡¯t foolish. She surmised that Korbyn must have exerted his influence to bestow the award upon her and she had an inkling of his underlying motives.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to loseposure amidst the multitude of cameras.


    With great effort, Rena stered on a smile and gracefully epted the award.


    Little did she know that Korbyn was as audacious as his son. Even after the ceremony, he kept her close, his arm draped over Rena¡¯s shoulder, beckoning the media to capture more photos, assuming the role of an elder.


    ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion to present an award to the younger generation of our family. I am delighted,¡± he announced.


    -I shall have these photos developed and disyed in my office. Be sure to capture our Rena¡¯s beauty splendidly. Girls have an affinity for such aesthetics.¡±


    This sparked yet another media frenzy.


    The media eagerly seized upon certain keywords¡­ ¡°younger generation of our family¡±, ¡°disyed in my office¡±, ¡°our Rena.¡±


    Rena found it increasingly difficult to maintain a genuine smile.


    As Korbyn presided over the entire award ceremony, it would be inappropniate for her to depart prematurely. Remaining in his presence would only further solidify the perception of an intimate connection between her and the Fowler family.


    In short, there was many a good tune yed on an old fiddle.

 Chapter 512

    After the photography session concluded, Korbyn finally released his grip on Rena. However, he disyed an open smile and remarked, ¡°To celebrate your sess, I have prepared the finest tea. You must savor it with meter and feel free to take some home if you so desire.¡±


    Renaprehended the underlying message. Korbyn wished to have a conversation with her.


    Refusing a business tycoon of such magnitude was out of the question; he held the power to effortlessly dismantle her music studio.


    The conclusion of the award ceremony signaled the end of the festivities.


    The CEO of the Fowler Group¡¯s secretary personally arrived to escort Rena.


    This marked Rena¡¯s second visit to the office, a symbol of immense power.


    During her previous visit, she had made a promise to Korbyn to go to Flirean to study music. Returning to this ce now stirred up a whirlwind of emotions within her.


    Korbyn graciously received her once again.


    He disyed a newfound warmth.


    He took a seat across from her and personally brewed tea for them. After pouring her a cup, he cut straight to the chase.


    -I understand that you¡¯ve been wronged and suffered a lot. However, I willy it all bare and speak frankly today. Couples quarrel and argue; it¡¯s only natural. Waylen made mistakes but he also regrets them. He had been down to the dumpstely. His mother and I worry about him but we are equally infuriated by his ipetence.¡±


    Rena remained silent, absorbing his words.


    Korbyn pressed on, ¡°It¡¯s entirely Waylen¡¯s fault.¡±


    He reached for a thick document on the tea table and gently pushed it toward Rena.


    Rena raised her gaze.


    A shrewd smile graced Korbyn¡¯s countenance as he uttered, ¡°My secretary informed me that your music studio is thriving. Rena¡­ I hold you in high regard. These documents epass all the real estate assets of the Fowler family, estimated to be worth billions of dors. My wife isn¡¯t interested in managing these affairs. I want you to take charge.¡±


    The prospect of managing billions of dors in wealth was undeniably enticing.


    The favorable conditions also signified a tremendous amount of trust.


    For a shrewd businessman like Korbyn to entrust such a significant responsibility to someone was no small matter¡­ !


    It was impossible for Rena to remain unmoved by the offer.


    She fixed her gaze upon the document, well aware that affixing her signature would multiply her wealth, potentially making her the wealthiest woman in all of Duefron.


    Yet, she declined.


    With great effort, she uttered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, your offer is indeed enticing.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, what I desire is not a grandiose family name. What I yearn for is a devoted husband who truly belongs to me. The experiences I¡¯ve had with your son have shattered my trust for him. Therefore¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I can only admit that the world of the Fowler family is beyond my reach.¡±


    Having spoken her piece, Rena rose from her seat.

 Chapter 513

    She bowed respectfully to Korbyn, expressing gratitude toward the man who had always treated her with great kindness.


    With that, Rena took her leave.


    Korbyn¡¯s secretary entered the room quietly, speaking in a soft tone. ¡°Would you like me to stop Miss Gordon?¡±


    Korbyn waved his hand dismissively.


    Pointing toward the tea table, he addressed the secretary, ¡°She¡¯s truly exceptional. It¡¯s no wonder Waylen can¡¯t move on from her.¡±


    The secretary responded with a knowing smile.


    Korbyn, his smile widening remarked, ¡°A girl of such caliber rightfully belongs to the fowler family.¡±


    When Rena departed, she encountered Waylen near the elevator, clutching a stack of papers. His demeanor suggested a business-rted purpose for his presence.


    Waylen exited the elevator as Rena stepped inside.


    As the elevator doors were on the verge of shutting, he swiftly extended his hand to obstruct them.


    It had been a considerable while since theyst saw each other. He longed for her presence, yearning to reach out and make physical contact. However, he restrained himself and cautiously inquired, ¡°How have you beentely?¡±


    Rena leaned against the elevator wall.


    She gazed at him weakly, and then, after a prolonged silence, replied, ¡°Not too shabby.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes carried profound emotions.


    In a husky tone, he expressed, ¡°I will be attending the celebratory gathering tonight as well. Will you¡­ dance with Tyrone?¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    Truthfully, she hadn¡¯t arranged to meet Tyrone, nor were they particrly that close already.


    However, if Tyrone happened to be present, dancing with him would be considered a customary social activity.


    Therefore, Rena did not deny it.


    Waylen did not exhibit any displeasure. Instead, he tenderly remarked, ¡°Have a splendid time.¡± :


    And then he departed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    A shiver ran down Rena¡¯s spine.


    She ¡®couldn¡¯ t fathom why she perceived Waylen to be far more intimidating than when he used to pester her.


    The way he looked at her conveyed that he hadn¡¯t given up, yet he disyed a great deal of magnanimity,


    Rena almost contemted skipping the party,

 Chapter 514

    However, as one of the ten people who had been awarded, she wan the center of attention today. The leaders of Duefron would not cut her any ck. After multiple urgent phone calls urging her to attend, she had no choice but to go.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The party took ce on the 32nd floor of the Regent Hotel,


    Numerous luminaries were in attendance.


    This presented an opportunity for Rena to expand her social circle.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t waste such a chance due to personal reasons now that she was here. She gracefully held a ss of champagne and mingled with others.


    Vera approached as well, hand in hand with Roscoe, She implored him to introduce Rena to some valuable connections.


    Rena conducted herself with poise.


    She disregarded the stares emanating from the second floor though¡­


    Waylen stood on the second floor of the grand hall, donning a sophisticated three-piece suit. Leaning against the railing, he gazed silently at Rena. The message conveyed through his eyes was so unmistakable that Vera couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    In a hushed tone, Vera whispered into Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°It appears that he hasn¡¯t been with any other woman since you two broke up. His eyes are filled with longing.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t need to nce in his direction to discern it.


    During their time together, Waylen possessed an insatiable sexual appetite, always casting lustful nces her way.


    His striking looks and irresistible charm made it challenging for women to resist his allure.


    Numerousdies covertly stole nces at him¡­


    Sleeping with Waylen was the fantasy of many women in Duefron.


    However, Rena was not one of them. She paid no heed to his eyes and disregarded his presence.


    epting invitations from other men, she danced with them. She aimed to draw a clear boundary with Waylen, ensuring that others understood she had no association with the Fowler family.


    In thetter part of the evening, Tyrone approached.


    In recent days, Tyrone had been incredibly upied. It seemed like a week had passed since hest saw her.


    Tyrone approached and nced up at the second floor.


    Waylen elegantly raised his ss to Tyrone as a gesture.


    Waylen¡¯s irresistible allure captivated almost every woman in the vicinity.


    Vera leaned in and whispered into Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Despite being a jerk, he¡¯s undeniably good-looking. Actually, all the men in their circle are attractive but none of them possess Waylen¡¯s charm.¡±


    Rena let out a slight cough. ¡°Should I ry what you just said to Roscoe?¡±


    Vera swiftly pleaded for forgiveness.

 Chapter 515

    At that moment, Tyrone approached and extended an invitation to Rena.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, may I have the pleasure?¡±


    Vera covered her face.


    Damn! Tyrone looked quite handsome when he was serious.


    Rena smiled, cing her hand in Tyrone¡¯s and epting his offer.


    She knew Waylen was watching her. She also knew he was probably on the verge of crushing his ss but she refused to let him dictate her life.


    Rena and Tyrone took to the dance floor, capturing the attention of everyone present.


    All eyes were on the duo dancing and then shifting towards Waylen.


    The atmosphere grew tense.


    Would Waylen erupt and forcibly whisk Rena away?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    This was so exciting!


    Amidst the excitement, Waylen gracefully descended the white carpeted stairs to the first floor, He exuded an air of maturity and handsomeness, resembling a walking work of art,


    Waylen approached the grand piano and whispered a few words.


    Subsequently, the young pianist vacated the seat.


    Taking his ce, Waylen skillfully yed ¡°Moonlight Sonata¡± with his slender fingers caressing the ck and white keys.


    It was Rena¡¯s favorite piece.


    Waylen yed the piano, gazing at Rena affectionately.


    He was already strikingly good-looking even just standing there, and now¡­


    Such an affectionate gesture had the power to make women scream in delight.


    Here he was, his ex-partner dancing with another man and yet he apanied her on the piano with an affectionate gaze. It was an irresistiblebination¡­


    Waylen had effortlessly captured the hearts of all women present.


    As he had proimed, obtaining what he desired came effortlessly to him.


    Rena¡¯s body gradually tensed¡­


    She could no longer continue dancing.


    A once beautiful night and splendid banquet were now marred by his presence.

 Chapter 516

    Rena pondered to herself, ¡°Waylen, why do you always bring tears to my eyes? Why¡­ why are you the only one capable of making me cry?¡±


    When Rena regained herposure, she noticed the glistening tears in her eyes.


    The man still sat before the piano, affectionately gazing at her. He asked


    in a gentle tone, ¡°Rena, did you enjoy yourself tonight?¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart raced.


    She admonished herself not to lose herposure. She couldn¡¯t¡­ make a spectacle of herself in public.


    Her lips trembling, she mustered a forced smile and replied, ¡°I would be happier if Mr. Fowler didn¡¯t trouble me.¡±


    Waylen lowered his gaze, smiling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Rena, it angers me to see you dancing with other men. But I¡¯m ata loss as to what to do, so I y the piano for you. I want you to be happy. Did¡­ did I make you upset? If I did, I will make amends and keep ying until you¡¯re content, alright?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words left everyone stunned.


    Vera pinched her thigh and silently prayed for Rena.


    How did her dear friend provoke such an unyielding man?


    He was excessively conniving.


    To those unaware of the truth, it might appear as though Rena had hurt Waylen.


    Rena turned around and made her exit.


    In that moment, she forgot everything. She forgot they were currently live on air. All she knew was that she needed to escape from Waylen.


    As she departed, tears welled up at the corners of her eyes.


    Waylen caught up with her and grasped her hand in front of the elevator, asking, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Rena forcefully shook his hand away.


    She turned around, her voice filled with desperation. ¡°Waylen, what are you doing? I implore you. You¡¯re desirable and countless girls would willingly surrender themselves to you. Please stop harassing me. I can no longer afford to indulge in this game with you. Please set me free.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Waylen propelled her into the elevator and the doors sealed shut, shielding them from the prying eyes outside.


    Within the confines of the elevator, there were only the two of them.


    Rena wept¡­


    Waylen¡¯s heart pulsed with emotion. He gently brushed away her tears, uttering, ¡°Many women desire to be with me intimately, yet I only crave you, Rena¡­ Please, do not enrage me. I am uncertain of what I may do when consumed by anger. By the way¡­ Has Tyrone ceased his advances towards you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 517

    Waylen¡¯s tone remained tender. ¡°I simply devised a way to keep him upied. Rena, perhaps he will find himself even more upied in the near future, or¡­ Something else might befall him. I cannot guarantee otherwise.


    Rena quivered with an intense surge of anger, her emotions awitrling within her like a tempest.


    Overwhelmed by a sense of fury and helplessness, she voiced her grievances to Waylen, her voiceced with frustration. ¡°Must you insist on depriving me of my family and friends? Is your happiness contingent upon my istion?¡±


    Wayvien sneered, his lips curling with contemptuous disdain.


    ¡°What kind of ¡®friend¡¯ is this Tyrone character of yours? It¡¯s evident to everyone that he holds feelings for you ¡°


    Rena discovered the sincerity in Wavien¡¯s words, recognizing that he wasn¡¯t jesting. He was prepared to expend his time energy to achieve his objectives. His deration to confront Tyrone held an air of undeniable truth.


    Fearful of the consequences, Rena dared not take any risks,


    Tyrone was her cherished friend, someone who had offered her support on countless asions, Rather than embroil him in this dangerous affair, she would prefer to distance herself from him to keep him safe.


    Yet, an intense loathing welled up inside her.


    She hadmitted no wrongdoing: she had merely fallen in love with this man, Little did she realize that her affection for him had been transformed into a sinful transgression. If this was the cost of her love for Waylen, she would sooner renounce such love entirely.


    Rena cast her eyes downwards, concealing her true sentiments behind a smile that belied her inner turmoil.


    Speaking softly, her voice filled with gentleness, she uttered, ¡°Your affection for me is nonexistent, Your rage stems solely from the prospect of losing your prized possession, Waylen¡­ Love is not about ownership but about mutual fulfillment¡±


    With an impassive countenance, Waylen inquired, ¡°Like what Tyrone did before? ¡­ If a man doesn¡¯t desire you, it means he doesn¡¯t care for you.¡±


    At least not in Wayilen¡¯s world.


    Waylen was determined to attain his desires, no matter the cost.


    Rena remained silent, her lips sealed shut.


    Waylen approached her, his hand reaching out to touch her face but Rena recoiled, distancing herself from his touch.


    ¡°And now you deny me even the simple act of physical contact?¡±


    Waylen withdrew his hand, straightening his shirt in front of the mirror-like wall. Gazing at Rena¡¯s reflection, he remained emotionless.


    The elevator doors slid open.


    Standing outside, Tyrone regarded Rena with tender eyes and softly offered, ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed ever so slightly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Waylen¡¯s warning echoed in her mind.


    Tyrone enveloped Rena in aforting embrace, his voice filled with concern as he whispered, ¡°Your eyes betray a sorrow on the verge of tears. Let¡¯s return.¡±

 Chapter 518

    Tyrone was her cherished friend, someone who had offered her support on countless asions, Rather than embroil bind tn this dangerous affair, she would prefer to distance herself from him to keep him safe,


    Yet, an intense loathing welled up inside her,N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She hadmitted no wrongdoing; she had merely fallen in love with this man, Little did she realize that her affection for him had been transformed into a sinful transgression, If this was the cost of her love for Waylen, she would sooner renounce such love entirely,


    Rena cast her eyes downward, concealing her true sentiments behind a smile that belied her inner turmoil,


    Speaking softly, her voice filled with gentleness, she uttered, ¡°Your affection for me Is nonexistent. Your rage stems solely from the prospect of losing your prized possession, Waylen.. Love is not about ownership but about mutual fulfillment.¡±


    With an impassive countenance, Waylen inquired, ¡°Like what Tyrone did before?¡­


    If a man doesn¡¯t desire you, it means he doesn¡¯t care for you.¡±


    At least not In Waylen¡¯s world.


    Waylen was determined to attain his desires, no matter the cost.


    Rena remained silent, her lips sealed shut.


    Waylen approached her, his hand reaching out to touch her face but Rena recoiled, distancing herself from his touch.


    ¡°And now you deny me even the simple act of physical contact?¡±


    Waylen withdrew his hand, straightening his shirt in front of the mirror-like wall. Gazing at Rena¡¯s reflection, he remained emotionless.


    The elevator doors slid open.


    Standing outside, Tyrone regarded Rena with tender eyes and softly offered, ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed ever so slightly.


    Waylen¡¯s warming echoed in her mind.


    Tyrone enveloped Rena in aforting embrace, his voice filled with concern as he whispered, ¡°Your eyes betray a sorrow on the verge of tears. Let¡¯s return.¡±


    Lost in a daze, Rena¡¯s mind was clouded with confusion.


    She cast a fleeting nce at Tyrone and obediently followed him into the awaiting car.


    Under the faint glow of the dim streetmps, Waylen stood, observing Rena as she climbed into Tyrone¡¯s vehicle. A faint smile danced upon his lips.


    Inwardly, he contemted, ¡°Rana, ifyou won¡¯t slow me to approach you¡­ then I shall patiently await the day you return to me¡±


    Rena Had something important to discuss with Tyrone and he could sense it.


    An they idled at a red light, Tyrone lit a cigarette, taking a deep drag Breaking the silence, he inquired, ¡°What is it that you wish to say?¡±


    Rena turned her head to gaze at him and said softly, ¡°Tyrone, let¡¯s not see each other again ¡±

 Chapter 519

    ¡°Is it because of Waylen?¡±


    Rena did tot deny it.


    Her connection with Tyrone had never been deeply rooted, She did not wish to drag him into her troubles, We deserved a life of happiness, for she believed herself unworthy of his sacrifice,


    Tyrone exhaled a slow stream of smoke,


    The traffic light shifted to green, He pressed on the elerator, driving Rena back to her apartment,


    Leaning against the backrest, he murmured tenderly, ¡°Rena, I harbored feelings for you long ayo, Lonce relinquished hope. V/hen I witnessed Waylen¡¯¡¯s affection for you during that altercation with Harold at the club, I surrendered, knowing I could not triumph over him. The Larsons could never ovee the Fowlers.


    However, this time¡­ I refuse to surrender.¡±


    Turning his gaze towards her, Tyrone dered, ¡°Even if it means losing everything.¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, unable to articte a response.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She never made any promises to Tyrone, but he was still willing to take such a daring leap for her, If she were in her early twenties, she would undoubtedly join him in the uncertainties of life. However, at the age of 25, she had surpassed the impulsive stage,


    ¡°Tyrone,¡±


    Rena closed her eyes gently, grappling with the weight of her emotions. She longed to apologize, but she then recalled the feelings she had harbored for someone else in the past.


    There was no fault in having feelings for someone.


    Observing Rena¡¯s solemn demeanor, Tyrone let out a chuckle.


    He reassured her, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s a burden I willingly bear as a man. You needn¡¯t carry this psychological weight.¡±


    How could Rena possibly be devoid of any burden?


    Returning to her apartment, she settled quietly on the sofa.


    Snowball, her faithfulpanion, nestled beside her.


    Her phoney within reach. After a night filled with hesitation, eventually she refrained from dialing Waylen¡¯s number.


    For the next two weeks, Rena did not cross paths with Tyrone.


    However, she frequently encountered news in the financial realm, often catching glimpses of Typhoon Technology, thepany Tyrone owned, making headlines. Unfavorable economic reports, including disruptions in its funding chain, marred thepany¡¯s reputation.


    Rena reached out to Vera, inviting her for a coffee outing.


    At half past two in the afternoon, Vera arrived, radiating a sense of well-being.


    Seated across from Rena, she remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve been so busytely and I


    hardly see you anymore. So are you asking me out because of Tyrone?¡±

 Chapter 520

    Rena smiled softly. ¡°Is it that apparent?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Crystal clear.¡±


    Vera ordered a cup of coffee and took a sip before leaning in, her voice lowered.


    ¡°I heard from Roscoe that Tyrone¡¯spany is in dire straits. Apart from asset-rted issues, they¡¯re entangled in legal disputes as well. Currently, Tyrone works nearly 18 hours a day.¡±


    Rena sat in stunned silence, her mind reeling from the revtion.


    The overwhelming sense of powerlessness surged through Rena once again, enveloping her in its suffocating grip.


    With a bitter smile tugging at her lips, Rena inquired, ¡°Was it Waylen¡¯s doing?¡±


    Vera evaded a direct response, instead tenderly sping Rena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Waylen is a master of maniption. Although Tyronecks the same strength and connections as Waylen, he is incredibly tenacious. Rena, you must try to persuade him.¡±


    Rena had attempted to dissuade Tyrone.


    But Tyrone, resolute in his determination, had dered that he would not back down even if it meant losing everything.


    Stirring her coffee pensively, Rena smiled after a prolonged moment and dered, ¡°I will.¡±


    Vera tightly gripped Rena¡¯s hand, providing sce and support.


    In truth, they all knew that persuading Tyrone would prove futile. for his intent was not solely to be with Rena. He merely wished to avenge her.


    The only person capable of putting an end to this predicament was none other thatn Waylen.


    Having finished their coffee, Rena chose not to hail a taxi but instead walked leisurely back to her apartment.


    Wavlen¡¯s resplendent Bentley Continental GT was parked outside the building.


    Seatedin the car, he smaoked thoughtfully, with the door on the opposite side left ajar, as if awaiting someone¡¯s arrival,


    Aa Rena approached, Waylen¡¯s gaze locked onto her intently.


    Slipping into the car, Mena directed her gaze forward and posed a direct question, ¡°Waylen, what is your ultimate goal7


    Waylen extinguished his ciparette and emitted a faint chuckle.


    ¡°Are you concerned about Tyrone? How car you¡± be unaware of my intentions:


    I simply require your promise that you will not meet ormunicate with Tyrone, Is that too much to ask?¡±


    Rena was taken aback by V/aylen¡¯s audacity.


    Waylen had set a snare, nearly bringing Tyrone¡¯spany to the brink of copse. And all of this was solely to prevent Rena from being in Tyrone¡¯spany?


    ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re crossing the line!¡±

 Chapter 521

    After fixating his gaze on Rena for an extended duration, Wavylen sneered. ¡°Is this already asking for too much? I haven¡¯t asked you to return to me and Live together.¡±


    ¡°Live together?¡±


    Waylen kindly rified, ¡°Means we¡¯ll dine and sleep under the same roof Rena suddenly fell silent, sitting beside him in contemtion.


    Waylen observed her profile intently¡­


    It had been days since hestid eyes on her. If it weren¡¯t for Tyrone. she wouldn¡¯t have entered his car and engaged in conversation with him.


    Unfathomable jealousy consumed Waylen.


    Finally, Rena stirred. She reached for the small refrigerator in the car and retrieved a chilled can of coke. With determination, she opened it..


    Waylen merely watched her actions, offering no objections.


    Then, in a swift motion, the icy contents of the coke cascaded down his pants.


    ¡ª Some Lines Missing ¡ª


    Rena forcefully shook him all.


    Wavien continued to scrutinize her, his handsome face concealing a whirlwind of emotions.


    The two locked gazes, a meaningful exchange passing between them.


    Wavlen¡¯s voice grew softer ¡°Rena, it¡¯s been far too long since Ist saw you. I miss you dearly!¡±


    Rena¡¯s eves welled up with tears,N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The stark contiast iy thelr desires became painfully apparent to Rena, How could Waylen sail express his desire to be Intimate with her after causing her so much pain?


    Once again, she confronted Ure ring Inequality between them,


    She mustered the strength to Hit her head slightly, determined to maintain herposure,


    Summoning every ounce of resolve, she uttered calmly, ¡°Un sorry but I have no Interest in engaging in that.¡±


    She anticipated his anger¡­


    However, to her surprise, Waylen did not be furious. Instead, he gently caressed her delicate face with his hand, as if such actions were a customary urance.,


    His tenderness pierced her heart.


    Waylen then said tenderly, ¡°The interior of the car remains concealed from prying eyes, Rena, I yearn for you deeply.¡±


    Rena was taken aback,


    Then, he enveloped her in his embrace, applying a firm pressure,

 Chapter 522

    Gritting her teeth, she inquired, ¡°Waylen, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    He held her slender waist firmly and cajoled her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay still, or I cannot guarantee my actions. Be obedient¡­ Well, you shouldn¡¯t have poured coke on me. I merely wished toe and see you initially. Hmm¡­ Rena¡­ I miss you so much¡­¡±


    Rena found herself trapped.


    She could only avert her gaze and tried to ignored his moans.


    After a considerable duration, Waylen¡¯s agitation finally subsided.


    Inside the vehicle, an uneasy ambiance prevailed,


    Rena found herselfpelled to rest her head on Waylen¡¯s shoulder, her eyes brimming with tears. Even though he didn¡¯t really touch her, his actions were undeniably reprehensible.


    Feeling embarrassed, she inquired, ¡°Waylen, could you release me, please?¡±


    Waylen tenderly caressed her long, chestnut tresses with his slender fingers before eventually letting his hand rest on her shoulder, as if to provide sce.


    Rena remained motionless, fearing that any movement would intensify her embarrassment.


    Once Waylen had regained hisposure, he turned his head, attempting to initiate a kiss¡­ I


    Rena evaded his advance. ¡°I wish to get out.¡±


    Waylen delicately lifted her cascading locks, his gaze fixated upon her rosy countenance. ¡°Your gown is soiled. Allow me to clean it for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rena contemted protesting, insisting on handling the task herself but, upon closer inspection, she relinquished the idea.


    Waylen diligently wiped her dress clean.


    Then he whispered, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s go back to how we used to be.¡±


    Rena slowly relocated to the passenger seat, her face devoid of expression. She Stared ahead and uttered coldly, ¡°A love triangle feels excessively crowded.¡±


    Softly, Waylen responded, ¡°I don¡¯t love her.¡±


    Rena scoffed at herself.


    She said deliberately, ¡°Waylen, as long as the Fowler family and the Coleman family maintain a harmonious rtionship, you cannot sever ties with Elvirapletely. For instance, her ongoing divorce proceedings. Can you let them go?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    Rena grew disenchanted and calmly stated, ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡±


    This time, Waylen no longer restrained her. He opened the car door for her.


    The fresh air rushed in, causing a piercing ache in his lungs,


    Rena departed without casting a backward nce,

 Chapter 523

    ¡®Once she entered her apartment, Snowball bounded over with a wagging tail,


    She filled its bowl with dog food and tenderly advised, ke your time while eating,¡±


    Making her way to the bathroom, she prepared for a shower,


    With a determined gesture, she discarded the dress tainted by the lingering scent of Waylen as well as his seeds into the wastebasket,


    Following her shower, Rena sat on the sofa for an extended period, It was only when her extremities grew numb that she realized it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening,


    The television remained on and Snowball crouched nearby, gnawing on a bone.


    Rena dialed a number,


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I wish to meet with you,¡±


    At the Fowler residence, Korbyn received the phone call with a sense of self-satisfaction, It appeared that the young woman had finallye to a resolution.


    Juliette¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She clutched her husband¡¯s hand and implored, ¡°Please behave impably tomorrow and strive to make Rena develop a positive Impression of Waylen.


    Alternatively, you can bring Cecilia along. Rena seers to hold a great fondness for Cecilia, like a big sister.¡±


    Korbyn replied, ¡°Cecilia is actually a year older than Rena!¡±


    Korbyn harbored high hopes, assuming Rena would ept the substantial fortune of the Fowler family, amounting to billions of dors in property.


    However, he had never anticipated that Rena only wanted to expose Waylen¡¯s misdeeds to him.


    Korbyn politely escorted Rena out after their meeting.


    Once she had distanced herself¡­


    Korbyn¡¯s countenance darkened. ¡°Summon Waylen immediately.¡±


    The secretary promptly attended to the task. In less than thirty minutes,


    Waylen arrived.


    Within the CEO¡¯s office at the Fowler Group, the sound of shattering porcin reverberated, apanied by Korbyn¡¯s thunderous roar, ¡°I instructed you to fight for what your desire, not to manipte the Larson family! I have a certain level of rapport with Hyatt, You neatly obliterated his son¡¯apany in your relentless pursuit of the woman you desire, Who the hell taught you such a reckless approach?¡±


    Waylen stood amidst the wreckage¡­


    His forehead bore a gash from which blood was trickling down.


    He tenderly wiped it away and uttered slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me that yourself?¡±


    Korbyn seethed with anger,

 Chapter 524

    Damn it! When did he impart such a lesson?


    He intended to convey the importance of preserving others!¡¯ dignity even when striving for personal gain.


    After their previous conversation, Korbyn had assumed Waylen was capable of rationality, unaware of the depths of his son¡¯s madness,


    Korbyn cursed at Waylen once more.


    Suddenly, Waylen inquired, ¡°Did Renae to see your¡±


    Korbyn scoffed in response.


    Waylen indifferently stated, ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with us. I will handle it appropriately.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Korbyn red at Waylen.


    ¡°Handle it? And how exactly do you n to ¡®handle it? Let me make something clear, Waylen. Cease your devious tactics and cease frightening that girl away. Rena paid me a visit just now and I could tell she has shed tears over this.¡±


    In the end, they were father and son and Korbyn undoubtedly desired for his son to win Rena back.


    Korbyn affectionately patted Waylen on the shoulder and advised, ¡°Resilient women are repelled by clingy men. Exercise patience.¡±


    Waylen nodded, turned on his heel and departed.


    In the evening, Waylen drove to Rena¡¯s apartment.


    He pressed the doorbell.


    Rena glimpsed him through the peephole but hesitated to open the door.


    Waylen¡¯s voice turned frigid as he dered, ¡°You¡¯ll want to see the document I hold in my hand. If you refuse to open the door, I guarantee its immediate public disclosure.¡±


    Reluctantly, Rena gave in.


    The door swung open and the two stood there, locked in silence for an extended moment.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze bore deep into her soul.


    He asked in a gentle tone, ¡°You went to see my father? To protect Tyrone and rid yourself of me?¡±


    Once again, Rena was enveloped by a familiar sensation of powerlessness.


    She was utterly exhausted.

 Chapter 525

    She pleaded with him, her voice filled with desperation, ¡°There¡¯s absolutely nothing going on between Tyrone and me. Waylen, can¡¯t I have normal social interactions and genuine friendships?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be consumed by jealousy.¡±


    Waylen stood by the door, his voice softening, ¡°Of course, I understand that it¡¯s impossible for you to be with Tyrone because deep down, you¡¯re still thinking about me. But Rena, whenever I see him drive you home and assist you into the car, it stirs strong emotions within me.¡±


    Waylen handed Rena a document held in his hand.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Take a look at this. I believe it will guide you in making a choice.¡±


    Rena knew that he was capable of anything now, so she hastily opened it.


    As she perused the contents, herplexion turned pallid.


    There were pieces of evidence exposing Hyatt¡¯s legal transgressions. If leaked, Hyatt, being a famouswyer, would be doomed, and even worse, his reputation would be irreparably tarnished.


    Rena clenched her slender fingers, ovee by turmoil.


    She suddenly looked up at Waylen. ¡°Waylen, are you out of your mind?¡±


    Waylen gently touched her cold cheek, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°I know you hold deep respect for Hyatt and have a great fondness for Danna. You must desire a life of happiness for them, right?¡±


    Rena stood there, silently reading the document.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    She felt that something was quietly slipping away¡ª her freedom, for one.


    The tears blurred the ink on the page.


    It was only when her vision became blurry that she raised her gaze and forced a smile. ¡°Waylen, you win. I promise you now that I won¡¯t see or have any contact with Tyrone anymore¡­ Are you satisfied now? If you are, please leave immediately!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to see him.


    She didn¡¯t want toy eyes on him ever again.


    Waylen didn¡¯t move. She repeated, ¡°Mr. Fowler¡­ Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t interact with anyone you disapprove of in the future. You know what, I will seek your permission before meeting anyone. Are you satisfied now?¡±

 Chapter 526

    The irony of Rena¡¯s statement was not lost.


    Waylen¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. Bowing his head, he uttered her name after an extended period, ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    No words escaped Rena¡¯s lips,


    Silently, she tore the document into shreds,


    Once again, she gazed at him, her eyes holding an air of unfamiliarity. ¡°Waylen, I trust you will honor your promise.¡±


    With profound intensity in his gaze, he reached for his phone and dialed, ensuring the cessation of all suppression against Typhoon Technology.


    It was all over¡­


    As he watched her, Waylen longed to reach out to her, but her body stiffened instantaneously. He retracted his hand and managed a forced smile. ¡°I won¡¯t intrude upon you. Rena, can you cook something for me?¡±


    Rena remained unresponsive.


    Unable to resist, Waylen embraced her from behind. Resting his chin on her shoulder, he whispered, ¡°Please cook me something. It¡¯s been far too long since I¡¯ve had a satisfying meal. Without you, sleep even eludes me.¡±


    His thoughts were always¡­ consumed by her.


    Rena pushed him away.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Standing in the shadow cast by the window, she whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, you never gave me a chance when I desired a rtionship. Now, I no longer wish to be with you. And¡­ I assure you I won¡¯t see Tyrone but that doesn¡¯t change anything. I can¡¯t stay by your side any longer. If you ever resort to coercion again, I will inflict harm upon you.¡±


    Slowly turning her head, she continued, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you too have your own privacy. I believe a public figure like yourself pays great attention to that. After all, a single misstep could tarnish your wless image, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Waylen remained unfazed.


    Having been together with Rena for a substantial period, It was natural for her to possess certain knowledge of his little secrets.


    Of course, the dissemination of such information wouldn¡¯t be a significant concern.


    In the face of her seething anger however, he was now willing to yield just a little.


    ¡®I¡¯m leaving¡­ Remember to eat,¡± he said with utmost tenderness, as if the threats of the night had never passed his lips.


    Before departing, Waylen gently caressed her back.


    Rena stiffened and recoiled from his touch.


    He paused and murmured, ¡°Rena, I know you despise me but I have no regrets.¡±


    Rena smiled icily.


    Of course he had no regrets, for he had lost nothing¡­

 Chapter 527

    The following day, Rena made her way to the music studio, engrossed in her work.


    Waylen called her numerous times but she refused to answer.


    He frequently sent her flowers and orderedvish meals from renowned restaurants, yet she never epted them.


    A weekter, Vera called.


    ¡°Rena, Tyrone is leaving for the south for business. His flight is scheduled to depart at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ording to Roscoe, it seems Tyrone won¡¯t return anytime soon. He might be away for a year or two.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Holding her phone, Rena stood before the French window.


    ¡°I see,¡± Rena replied.


    In a hushed tone, Vera asked, ¡°Would you¡­ like to apany me to see him off?¡±


    Rena lifted her head slightly. After a brief pause, she responded, ¡°No. Please just give him my regards¡­ No, forget it.¡±


    Vera let out a soft sigh.


    After ending the call, Rena remained there, gazing at the azure sky and billowing clouds.


    Tyrone had departed¡­


    Yet she would always remember that at that darkest night of her life, it was Tyrone who emerged from the shadows and enveloped her in warmth. She also remembered his words during her moments of despair, ¡°Rena, give us a chance to be together.¡±


    Rena harbored the hope that Tyrone would find happiness in his life.


    Approaching noon, the secretary entered and uttered, ¡°Miss Gordon, the candidate for the driver position has arrived. Shall I¡­ bring him in now ?¡±


    Rena responded casually, ¡°Please, send him in.¡±


    The receptionist exited with a flushed face. Rena found it peculiar. Why would the receptionist blush for no apparent reason?


    Soon enough, Rena discovered the cause.


    The office door swung open and the driver candidate stepped inside. Rena¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn to a pair of elongated legs, followed by a strikingly young and handsome face.


    He possessed narrow, alluring eyes, a straight nose and slender lips.


    His appearance exuded handsomeness and an air of arrogance.


    Without hesitation, Rena declined, ¡°You must have mistaken the ce. We¡¯re hiring drivers.¡±


    The man flung a resume onto her desk.


    ¡°Lam applying for the position of a driver.¡±

 Chapter 528

    Rena was momentarily speechless.


    She nced down at the resume.


    Zack Carson. A 23-year-old hailing from Heron. Standing at six feet tall, his measurements were¡­Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Putting the resume down, Rena cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mr. Carson, for various reasons, we might not be able to offer you the job.¡±


    Zack perched himself on her desk and asserted, ¡°I am a professional race car driver. However, I am willing to drive for your smallpany. It would be a credit to you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rena furrowed her brows.


    In aposed manner, she replied, ¡°Your monthly sry would be 8, 000 dors without amodation. If you ept the position, you will need to arrange your own living arrangements.¡±


    She believed that this man wouldn¡¯t be up to the task.


    Unexpectedly, Zack snorted.


    Drawing closer to Rena, he dered, ¡°My cards have been confiscated. 8, 000 dors a month? And no amodation provided? Do you expect me to sleep on the streets? I fear my good looks may put me in danger.¡±


    Rena lowered her head, attending to other matters at hand.


    She remarked casually, ¡°With your looks, you could easily earn 80,000 dors a month.¡±


    Zack leaped to his feet and eximed, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m not some male prostitute,¡±


    ¡°Rene dialed the internal line and instructed the secretary to escort Zack out.


    She couldn¡¯t tolerate his presence. If he were to work here, all the female employees at the music studio would cease their duties.


    The secretary blushed and felt a pang of sympathy,


    Zack seethed with anger. ¡°It¡¯s like hitting the jackpot that I agree to work for you, you know that? Screw this!¡±


    At that moment, Eloise arrived.


    She had brought lunch for Rena. Upon stepping into Rena¡¯s office, her gaze fell upon a tall man standing there.


    He was incredibly handsome, radiating a captivating allure.


    Eloise couldn¡¯t contain her joy.


    Upon hearing Rena refer to Eloise as ¡°mom,¡± Zack immediately stepped forward and assisted Eloise in taking a seat. He gently took the lunch box from her hand and said with respect and courtesy, ¡°You must be Miss Gordon¡¯s mother, correct? Why did youe alone on such a scorching day? I will be driving for Miss Gordon from now on. Just give me a call, and I¡¯ll pick you up promptly.¡±


    Eloise examined Zack from head to toe, a wide smile gracing her face.


    Rena was rendered speechless. She thought Zack was quite skilled at acting.

 Chapter 529

    Zack settled down beside Eloise and blinked his eyes. ¡°My monthly sry is 8,000 dors and [don¡¯t have a ce to stay.¡±


    Such a well-behaved young man, gazing at Eloise with his puppy eyes brimming with trust. Eloise couldn¡¯t resist and inquired of Rena, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a dormitory avable?¡±


    The secretary swiftly interjected on Rena¡¯s behalf, ¡°We only have dormitories for female employees.¡±


    Eloise felt a twinge of disappointment.


    What a charming and obedient young man he was.


    A short while ago, Zack had been regarding Eloise with trusting eyes. Her heart melted. ¡°I still have a spare room. Zack can stay at my ce.¡±


    Rena objected.


    The man standing before them was of unknown origin. How could he reside with Eloise?


    However, Eloise genuinely liked Zack, They had engaged in pleasant conversation during lunch, leaving her content. She implored Rena to hire Zack.


    Rena¡¯s hearted softened as she witnessed Eloise¡¯s happiness.


    Ever since Rena¡¯s father had passed away, Eloise had been in a mncholic state. Rena believed that Eloise might find sce if this cheerful young man were to be by her side.


    Rena perused through the documents andmented casually, ¡°Go to the hospital for a medical examination this afternoon. If everything is fine, you can start working tomorrow.¡±


    Zack fidgeted with his legs and suddenly leaped to his feet.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°A medical examination? I¡¯m gued with all sorts of ailments actually!¡±


    Rena pressed the internal line. ¡°Please escort Mr. Carson out.¡±


    Zack raised his hand and uttered, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go¡­ You wille with me though.¡±


    ¡°Carole, please escort Mr, Carson¡­¡±


    ¡°Tine, fine, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    Rena smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be awaiting your medical examination report.¡±


    Zack smiled back, leaning closer. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure you know that my entire body is in peak condition.¡±


    ¡°Address me as Miss Gordon.¡±


    Zack swayed his lengthy legs towards the door but swiftly turned his head. With a perplexing emotion shimmering in his amorous eyes, he stated, ¡°Miss Gordon, see you tomorrow. 2?


    Rena experienced an indescribable sensation.


    She could discern that Zack hailed from a wealthy family. The shoes he wore were valued at more than ten thousand dors, and the timepiece adorning his wrist was from the esteemed Patek Philippe antique collection. Thus, she harbored no concerns that he would pose any harm to Eloise.

 Chapter 530

    Perhaps he was simply a wealthy individual who had fled from his affluent background.


    The following day arrived.


    Zack arrived bearing the medical examination report.


    He crawled on all fours on Rena¡¯s desk and blew gently. ¡°Told ya I am in peak condition!¡±


    Rena nced at him and instructed, ¡°Get off the desk.¡±


    Zack lowered his hands and feet, sayingzily, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your driver. Alright, Miss Gordon? I¡¯m at your beck and call¡­ Actually, I can do whatever you ask of me. Of course, I excel at driving, Miss Gordon, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Rena maintained an expressionless face and responded, ¡°In addition to being my driver, there¡¯s also a truck in thepany responsible for transporting equipment. At that time, there will be a designated person to assist you with the docking process.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You can¡¯t boss me around. Have you ever seen a handsome man like me working as a porter?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a ck Horse Club right down the road and they¡¯re constantly hiring,¡±


    Rena said with a nk face.


    Zack leaned closer once again, replying with a charming voice, ¡°Not just anyone can have me.¡±


    He winked.


    Rena sincerely stated, ¡°In truth, you¡¯re truly suited for that line of work. I believe that in less than two months, you would rise to fame in Duefron and be the most sought-after male escort. It would truly be a waste of your talents to work for me.


    Zack expressed his dissatisfaction.


    He retrieved his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Eloise, your daughter wants me to work as a male escort¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    How did he have Eloise¡¯s phone number?


    This guy¡­


    Eloise couldn¡¯t bear to see Zack in such a sorry state. She scolded Rena and insisted that Zack be taken home for dinner and stay with herProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rena ended the call and continued to focus on reading the documents before her,


    After a moment, she casually remarked, ¡°The faucet in the second-floor bathroom is broken. Go and repair it.¡±


    Zack swung his long legs in frustration.


    Damn it!


    This was payback.

 Chapter 531

    He fixed the faucet, causing his shirt to bepletely drenched. In response, he took off his shirt and strolled around the music studio. As he passed by, the young female teachers couldn¡¯t help but blush, unable to resist stealing nces at him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zack boasted a well-defined waist, a cute butt and an impressive eight-pack.


    They all secretly thanked Rena for hiring him!


    And so, Zack settled into the driver¡¯s seat of Rena¡¯s car. The moment he sat down, heined, ¡°This car is too shabby. This is so beneath me!¡±


    Rena, seated in the back, immersed in her documents, responded casually, ¡®The truck is even more rundown.¡±


    Noticing him shirtless, she remarked, ¡°Put on your clothes.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re wet. I can¡¯t wear them.


    Did you deliberately ask me to fix the faucet? In reality, you just want to see me naked¡­ You can see my body for free.¡±


    Rena furrowed her brow. ¡°Did you forget to check your brain yesterday?¡±


    Zack started the car.


    After a while, he snorted. ¡°Miss Gordon, I can also visit the andrology department for a check-up, just to assure you.¡±


    Rena was truly contemted firing him.


    He was utterly insufferable.


    She had already made up her mind that after this evening, she would leave Zack at Eloise¡¯s ce and have him attend to Eloise¡¯s needs exclusively.


    A luxurious champagne-colored BMW glided into the tranquil neighborhood, catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    Eloise, anticipating Rena¡¯s return, had prepared dinner in advance. A radiant smile crossed her face as she spotted Rena and Zack stepping out of the car together, ¡°I¡¯ll whip up another dish, and it¡¯ll be ready soon,¡± she happily eximed.


    Rena presented Eloise with a box of pastries.


    She knew they were Eloise¡¯s absolute favorite.


    Eloise epted the sweet gesture, her gaze lingering on Zack, who appeared quite dashing.


    Obediently, Zack stood by Eloise¡¯s side, eager to lend a hand in the kitchen. But Eloise, cherishing his willingness, couldn¡¯t bear to let him do the work. With a gentle smile, she insisted he freshen up with a shower first.


    Zack swiftly grabbed his belongings and disappeared into the small bedroom, showcasing his efficiency. Rena almost couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was actually a long-lost son of Eloise due to their familiar bond.


    Soon, Eloisepleted her culinary creations, and just as Zack emerged from the bathroom, his presence enhanced by his well-proportioned physique.


    His long legs looked good no matter what he wore.


    Taking his ce beside Eloise, Zack disyed his thoughtfulness by serving food onto her te, as if she were his own mother.

 Chapter 532

    Rena felt Zack really annoying at times, but she couldn¡¯t deny the joy that radiated from Eloise at his presence. Seeing her beloved mother figure so content, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a glimmer of happiness herself.


    Their delightful meal was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell resonating through the house.


    ¡°Allow me,¡± Zack offered eagerly, taking the initiative to answer the door.


    As Eloise caught a glimpse of his tall, imposing figure heading towards the entrance, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper to herself, ¡°What a remarkable young man. So polite and enthusiastic.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rena offered a gentle smile in response.


    Fr Or Being the door, Zack discovered a middle-aged man apanied by an elderlydy standing before him.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Lyndon had arrived with his mother and wife. The sight of Zack momentarily stunned Lyndon,


    Had hee to the wrong ce?


    It couldn¡¯t be!


    Collecting himself, Lyndon inquired politely, ¡°Is Rena home?¡±


    Upon hearing Lyndon¡¯s voice, Rena¡¯s difort grew. Yet Eloise, with a tender touch, covered Rena¡¯s hand and reminded her, ¡°He¡¯s a guest. Your father always taught you not to be rude.¡±


    Forced to put on a facade of civility, Rena summoned a strained smile.


    Eloise graciously weed the Coleman family inside. However, even before Eloise could entertain them, Lyndon¡¯s mother, Ann, seemed on the verge of tears. She eximed in disbelief, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my dear granddaughter lives in such humble surroundings! Lyndon, you¡¯ve failed as a father.¡±


    Lyndon remained silent, his embarrassment apparent.


    Attempting to maintainposure, Rena lightly responded, ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine, Mr. Coleman. You needn¡¯t feel guilty.¡±


    Eloise poured tea for their guests.


    Ann yearned to hold Rena¡¯s hand, only to have her gesture skillfully evaded.


    Ann¡¯s sorrow became evident as she expressed, ¡°Why won¡¯t you acknowledge your heritage? Your father possesses immense wealth. You could live a thousand times better. If you choose to return, your father will bestow everything upon you and Elvira in the future. We won¡¯t y favoritism.¡±


    Numbness overcame Rena.


    All they desired was their own flesh and blood, while disregarding the pain Elvira had caused her. They didn¡¯t want to recognize her; they simply wanted her to reconcile with Elvira.


    Rena remainedposed, her gaze steady.


    Observing Rena, Zack couldn¡¯t resist interjecting, a toothpick casually nestled between his lips, ¡°Why the arrogance? How much money are we talking about here?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s wife, displeased by Zack¡¯s remark, scrutinized him and deduced that he might be an employee.

 Chapter 533

    Sneering, she dered, ¡°You could never amass the wealth we possess in your lifetime:


    Zack nonchntly discarded the toothpick, an evil grin forming on his face.


    ¡°Funny you should mention wealth. I happen to have hundreds of millions of dors now. Would you like a taste?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s wife trembled with anger, herposure crumbling.


    ¡°Lyndon, look at the people around Rena. I¡¯ve told you that she grew up in aplicated environment and it¡¯s not suitable for her to go back to the Coleman family. Inparison, Elvira is much simpler.¡±


    Lyndon, torn between his loyalty to his family and Rena, hesitated. ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the right person to have around here.¡±


    A cold smile curved Rena¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Mr. Coleman, due to my injured foot, I¡¯m unable to drive anymore. Would you have any objections to me hiring a driver?


    Besides, what kind of person I am actually has nothing to do with you people. You may leave now.¡±


    Standing firmly by Rena¡¯s side, Zack added, ¡°Absolutely. Don¡¯t disturb our family meal.¡±


    Rena nced at Zack, silently contemting, ¡°You¡¯re just a driver, not part of this family!¡±


    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t deny his audacity. It was fitting to have him stand as Eloise¡¯s guardian, shielding them from any future disturbances caused by the Coleman family.


    In that moment, Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a burgeoning fondness for Zack.


    Lyndon¡¯s face turned pale.


    He realized that her inability to drive would hinder her dreams as a pianist.


    Taking a step forward, Lyndon spoke sincerely, ¡°Rena,e abroad with me.


    I¡¯ll find the best doctors to treat your foot. You possess my best tralts. Once you are healed, you¡¯ll shine brighter than ever.¡±


    Rena responded with a chilling smile.


    Zack sneered. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re searching for a sessor.¡±


    Lyndon wanted to exin, but Zack swiftly ushered them out, asserting, ¡°Leave


    this ce. Eloise didn¡¯t cook for you. Three of you barging in at once for a free dinner? You¡¯re not that destitute, are you?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Enrages, the Coleman family departed from Eloise¡¯s house, leaving behind a fuming Dahlia, who muttered through clenched teeth, ¡°Where did that bastarde from?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s mind wandered, recalling Rena¡¯s gaze just moments ago.


    Besides the strangeness and indifference, he detected no warmth in her eyes.

 Chapter 534

    Dahlia understood his thoughts and gently touched his arm. ¡°We still have Elvira, Lyndon. Elvira is our real child. We didn¡¯t raise Rena, so it¡¯s only natural for her to feel distant.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s heart softened at the thought of Elvira.


    His second biggest wish was for Elvira to find her perfect match after the divorce. If that were to happen, their family could finally beplete.


    As the Coleman family vanished into the distance, Rena remained silent.


    Eloise, taking the lead, expressed, ¡°We won¡¯t let them in again.¡±


    Eloise felt a pang of sorrow for Rena. While she had always believed that Rena would fare better with a biological father who genuinely loved her, Eloise was not blind to the Coleman family¡¯sck of affection towards Rena. They obviously cared more for Elvira.


    Rena reassured Eloise, patting her hand gently. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zack joined them at the dinner table, settling down.


    With tenderness in his voice, he served food to Eloise and said, ¡°Mrs. Gordon, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ll be by your side from now on. I promise to bring happiness into your life and make you shine every day.¡±


    Eloise erupted inughter, embracing the joy that surrounded her once again. Rena, filled with worry, decided to stay for one more night.


    Zack¡¯s presence had brought immense happiness to Eloise.


    Rena, content with the situation, woke up early the next morning, prepared for work, and headed downstairs. There, she found Zackzily greeting her next to the champagne-colored BMW. ¡°Good morning, Miss Gordon,¡± he drawled.


    Rena cleared her throat and replied, ¡°You can stay with my mom.¡±


    Zack countered, ¡°But Mrs. Gordon asked me to stay with you all day long, Miss Gordon. Whose instructions should I follow?¡±


    Rena hesitated for a moment, torn between the two.


    She then got in the car and said softly, ¡°Go to the music studio on Garbon Road.¡±


    Zack made a gesture and stepped on the gas, showcasing his skill as a race car driver.


    The car zoomed ahead at a rapid pace. It covered the distance that should have taken half an hour in just fifteen minutes,N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    They parked the car under the office building, and Zack promptly got out, opening the door for Rena.


    Heined, ¡°Can you sit next to me in the future? Sitting in the back seat makes you seem old. Only old people sit in the back.¡±


    Rena nced at Zack and replied, ¡°I¡¯m your boss.¡±


    She entered the elevator, turning back to add, ¡°I won¡¯t need the car this morning. You can go back and apany my mother, buy groceries, and chat with her.¡±


    Zack leaned against the elevator frame and smirked mischievously. ¡°I see through your n. You want to monopolize me. You want me to bond with your mom first, and then you can have me all to yourself. Miss Gordon, it would be better if you express your love for me sooner. We could have a better rtionship.¡±


    Rena stepped into the elevator, not swayed by his remarks.

 Chapter 535

    ¡°Go to the psychiatry department and get yourself checked.¡±


    Zack grumbled under his breath, realizing he had been outsmarted.


    Nevertheless, he obediently went to the hospital to obtain the necessary paperwork. ¡°Look, I¡¯m perfectly normal. By the way, I also visited the andrology department. I¡¯m full of energy. Want to take a look?¡±


    Rena ignored hisment, her attention drawn to the invitation card in front of her,N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was an invitation to Robert¡¯s wedding.


    It was scheduled on Saturday night.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to receive an invitation, considering her past conflict with Winnie. Just as she was feeling perplexed, Robert called and exined that it was Roscoe¡¯s idea to invite her.


    Roscoe wanted to take Vera to the wedding banquet.


    Rena¡¯s presence would be greatly appreciated, providing Vera with moral support.


    After hanging up the phone, Rena sighed and touched her forehead. She felt somewhat helpless but knew it would be inappropriate to refuse.


    Zack, tapping on the desk with discontent , asked ¡°Your old me is getting married?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t feel inclined to discuss the matter with Zack and replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s a piano we need to move to headquarters. Go and help with it,¡±


    Zack gritted his teeth and retorted, ¡°Miss Gordon, you certainly know how to use people. You¡¯ve exhausted all my strength¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll attend your old me¡¯s wedding with you, eat and drink for free. You owe me.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Sterling Law Firm, a prominent figure paid a visit.


    Brandon from Heron was known as the wealthiest man in the south.


    Seated in Waylen¡¯s office, Brandonmended him, saying, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯ve done an excellent job here.¡±


    Waylen humbly replied, ¡°Not as good as you, Mr. Carson.¡±


    After exchanging a few modest remarks, Brandon revealed his purpose. ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s get straight to the point. I¡¯m here in Duefron for two reasons. First, to attend the Figueroa family¡¯s wedding banquet, and second, to search for my rebellious son. Zack ran away from home without a word, leaving only a note mentioning making his name in Duefron. I¡¯m worried about him.¡±


    Zack¡¯s face came to Waylen¡¯s mind, and he smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to face hardships. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Carson.¡±


    Brandon sighed, expressing his concerns about his son¡¯s waywardness. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m always afraid that he will go astray¡­ Waylen, you are familiar with Duefron. Can you do me a favor to look for Zack?¡±


    Waylen still smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Brandon was furious at his son¡¯s ipetence despite missing him dearly. ¡®I don¡¯t know where Zack is now. I fear he might end up on the streets¡­ Anyways, let¡¯s meet at Robert¡¯s wedding on Saturday.¡±


    Waylen saw Brandon out politely.

 Chapter 536

    Waylen politely escorted Brandon out, and soon Jazlyn entered the office. She asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, would you like me to investigate young Mr. Carson¡¯s current whereabouts? He often uses electronic devices, so I believe we can locate him within half a day.¡±


    Waylen took a sip of his coffee, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Mr. Carson has pampered his son too much. If you ask me, boys need to face challenges on their own.¡±


    Jazlyn couldn¡¯t help but remain silent after Waylen¡¯s statement.


    She had a feeling that Waylen had even purposely made thatment.


    Leaving the office, Jazlyn went about her own tasks while Waylen took out his phone and opened his photo album. Among the pictures was a captivating photo of Rena ying the piano¡ªa moment frozen in time that exuded beauty.


    He stared at the photo for a long while, reminiscing about their intimate moments together. It then dawned on him that they didn¡¯t even have a single photo together, despite the closeness they once shared.


    Waylen gently caressed the photo on his phone, lost in bittersweet memories.


    In recent days, Rena had been ignoring Waylen, still harboring resentment towards him.


    She resented his words from that fateful night.


    She felt abandoned when she needed him the most but he was nowhere to be found.


    She med him for his harsh actions against the Larson family.


    Unbeknownst to her, even if she hadn¡¯t made the promise, Waylen would never have gone through with anything against Hyatt. Herck of trust in him made her acquiesce too easily.


    A bitter smile formed on Waylen¡¯s face as he contemted his deserved fate.


    After finishing work, he drove to Rena¡¯s music studio.


    Rena had just finished her work and was sitting in her newly purchased


    champagne-colored BMW. Since she couldn¡¯t drive, there was a driver in the front seat.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t see the driver¡¯s face through the half-open tinted window, but he could sense that the person was young and good-looking, standing tall.


    A slight unease crept over Waylen, but he knew he had to digest this difort himself.


    It was indirectly his fault that Rena couldn¡¯t drive, and the matter concerning Tyrone made him hesitant to inquire about Rena¡¯s personal affairs.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As the BMW slowly passed by, Waylen caught a glimpse of Rena¡¯s face through the open back window. He could even hear her speaking to the person in the front seat in a tender voice.


    Waylen remained still, his heart sinking.


    After a while, he mustered the courage to send Rena a message¡ª¡±Why do you need such a young driver?¡±


    But Rena didn¡¯t reply to Waylen for a long time.

 Chapter 537

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask again, only to discover that Rena had blocked him.


    Unbeknownst to Waylen, the person behind the wheel was Zack.


    He had spotted Waylen, the goody-two-shoes, and felt a sense of satisfaction just from seeing him in that state. Zack deliberately brought up the topic, ¡°Was the old man driving the golden Bentley earlier your ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°We broke up,¡± Rena replied.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Zack licked his lips, excitement glimmering in his eyes. ¡°I have a grudge against him.¡±


    Normally, Rena would have rebuked Zack for suchments on her private life, but this time she remained silent. Zack deduced, ¡°It seems like you had strong feelings for him. Huh¡­ He looks decent enough now, butwyers like him always engage in hical practices. I bet he¡¯ll be bald before he turns 35.¡±


    Rena ignored Zack¡¯s words, refusing to entertain hisments.


    Zack, touching his handsome chin, mumbled to himself, ¡°Compared to him, I¡¯m overflowing with charm.¡±


    The following day, Rena decided to use Zack¡¯s charm to her advantage.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Her music studio was upscale,plete with a cafe where parents could rx and indulge in coffee and desserts.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    However, business hadn¡¯t been flourishingtely.


    Rena assigned Zack to the cafe, instructing him, ¡°You can sit there and take a break when I don¡¯t need the car.¡±


    Zack returned after sitting there for half a day.


    He wasn¡¯t foolish. Damn it! The moment he sat down, the cafe suddenly filled with customers.


    ¡°I told you before I¡¯m not some male prostitute,¡± he grumbled.


    Taking a sip of her tea while reading the newspaper, Rena responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy the adoring gazes of women? Now, not only can you satisfy your vanity, but you can also increase the revenue of the cafe. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±


    ¡°Zack, annoyed, voiced his demands.


    ¡°I want a raise then.


    And I want new clothes¡­ I want to apany you to the wedding, so buy me a suit.¡±


    He anticipated Rena¡¯¡¯s refusal, but to his surprise, she agreed.


    Rena nodded, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you amission of five percent of the revenue. I¡¯ll buy you the clothes first and deduct the amount from yourmissionter.¡±


    Displeased, the young man scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re so stingy¡­ Making me sit there like some showpiece¡­ Are you running a music studio or a nightclub?¡±


    Rena continued reading the newspaper, unfazed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, forget it.¡±

 Chapter 538

    ¡°T¡¯ll do it. Damn it!¡± Zack grumbled. ¡°Just make sure to buy me expensive quality clothes. I don¡¯t wear cheap stuff.¡±


    Rena thought she should spend some money on him.


    She took him to a shopping mall and bought a suit of dark coffee color, which cost her 12, 000 dors.


    Zack was unhappy. ¡°Can such cheap clothes be worn?¡±


    Though heined, he looked great in the suit, especially with his long legs.


    Rena didn¡¯t indulge hisints.


    She swiped her card without hesitation, stating coldly, ¡°Your monthly sry is only $8, 000.¡±


    Calcting the amount, Zack realized that $8, 000 wasn¡¯t enough to fund his womanizing pursuits. Thus, he continued to tter Rena, hoping to stay on her good side. His words were honeyed as he said, ¡°Miss Gordon, you look stunning when you swipe that card.¡±


    Rena tossed the receipt to him, retorting, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, you have the potential to be a top male escort.¡±


    Zack showed no signs of embarrassment.


    He followed Rena, ingratiatingly saying, ¡°I only wish to serve you though, Miss Gordon.¡±


    The shopping assistant blushed, catching their conversation.


    Rena turned around with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve bought you new clothes, Now, make sure to serve the customers well.¡±


    Her words were dripped with sarcasm, stinging Zack¡¯s pride. Angered, he retorted, ¡°Hey, I told you, I¡¯m not a male prostitute.¡±


    On Robert¡¯s wedding day, Rena stared at the invitation, lost in thought.


    Time seemed to fly by, and more than half a year had passed. Robert was about to get married, and Roscoe and Vera seemed to be hitting it off. Rena couldn¡¯t help but notice that everyone around her was finding partners one after another. It made her contemte her own romantic situation.


    Zack entered Rena¡¯¡¯s office dressed in a suit, only to find her lost in thought.


    Leaning against the desk, he took the invitation card from her fingers and eximed, ¡°Are you still thinking about your old me?¡±


    Rena maintained herposure and reminded him of his role. ¡°Know your ce.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Aware of her reminder, Zack nodded and continued, ¡°I know. I¡¯am your driver, alright? But hey, aren¡¯t you afraid to see Waylen tonight? Is that why you dragged me along? I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to spend money on buying me a suit. Now I understand the reason.¡±


    He expressed his dissatisfaction with a hint of sarcasm.


    Rena put away the invitation and replied seriously, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Zack couldn¡¯t agree more.

 Chapter 539

    He had left Heron for Duefron and worked as a driver in Rena¡¯s smallpany


    Just to taunt Waylen. And today seemed like a perfect opportunity for him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The car stopped at the hotel¡¯s gate, and Rena and Zack made their way inside.


    In the elevator, Zack casually leaned against the wall.


    He nced at Rena, taking in her appearance.


    She was wearing a long, silver gray dress tonight, adorned only with a pair of pearl earrings.


    Despite her modest attire, Zack couldn¡¯t help but find her inexplicably beautiful.


    She surpassed all his previous girlfriends in looks.


    His eyes wandered for a moment before he remarked, ¡°This tie is too tight. Can you adjust it for me?¡±


    Letting out a sigh, she had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and fix it.


    As she leaned closer, Zack was able to catch a whiff of the pleasant fragrance from her body.


    The young man snorted. ¡°Have you fixed Waylen¡¯s tie before?¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    Memories that she had deliberately pushed aside resurfaced.


    That night, she and Waylen had been intimate for the first time, and the next day, she had knelt on the bed, tying his tie. The memories of their countless intimate moments flooded her mind, causing her heart to ache.


    She didn¡¯t want to dwell on those thoughts anymore.


    Observing her expression, Zack realized what she was thinking and snorted dismissively,


    Just as the elevator doors opened, Waylen and Roscoe were waiting outside, unexpectedly witnessing the scene.


    Rena lifted her head as she adjusted Zack¡¯s tie. The sight was captivating, but in Waylen¡¯s eyes, it was an intrusive eyesore.


    Zack Carson.


    It was Zack Carson.


    The guy who had run away from home to be Rena¡¯s driver?!


    Waylen felt a pang of jealousy, but as a man of high status, he couldn¡¯t let himself stoop so low as to be jealous of a young man.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass himself in such a public setting.

 Chapter 540

    After Rena finished adjusting Zack¡¯s tie, she turned around and was startled by the presence of the neers.


    No one said a word for a moment.


    Roscoe, trying to lighten the mood, finally smiled and asked, ¡°Rena, is this your new boyfriend?¡±


    Rena remained silent, but Zack beamed with joy and replied, ¡°I¡¯m with Miss Gordon every day. I pick her up for work, drop her off, and I even live in Mrs. Gordon¡¯s house. And she bought me this lovely suit! Does that make me her boyfriend?¡±


    Zack intentionally said this to stun Roscoe.


    Roscoe, perceiving Zack as a gigolo, chuckled and said, ¡°Well, Rena, I didn¡¯t know you were like this. This one is¡­ Not bad.¡± After hisment, Roscoe locked at Waylen sympathetically.


    Waylen skillfully took out a cigarette and raised his chin, calmly saying, ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    Roscoe left the elevator feeling embarrassed, while Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered on Rena.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know who he really is?¡±


    Rena had no interest in engaging with Waylen. In truth, it didn¡¯t matter to her who Zack really was. He was just a driver in herpany, someone who worked and got paid.


    Coincidentally, Vera called Rena at that moment, providing her with an opportunity to escape.


    Zack, however, chose to stay behind.


    Leaning against the aisle, he looked at Waylenzily and remarked, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Fowler. We meet again. You convinced my father to cut me off, so now I¡¯vee to steal your woman. By the way, don¡¯t even think about dealing with me the way you dealt with Tyrone. I¡¯m broke now, earning a meager sry. If you try to drive me away, I¡¯ll pack up immediately and crawl Into Miss Gordon¡¯s bed, letting her take care of me.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Waylen¡¯s face as he puffed out a smoke ring.


    He responded, ¡°Rena won¡¯t be interested in men who haven¡¯t even matured.¡±


    Unfazed, Zack stared back at Waylen and inquired, ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll see. Waylen, you may be handsome, but I am exceptional in bed.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes grew deeper.


    He couldn¡¯t deny feeling jealous, but as a mature man, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be fitting to engage In a serious confrontation with a 23-year-old.


    Rena gracefully trailed behind Vera as they entered the magnificent banquet hall.


    Exhibiting utmost caution, Rena observed that the table they upied was predominantly upied by the younger members of the esteemed Figueroa family.


    Rena realized Roscoe was a person of thoughtful nature to make such seat arrangements.


    Upon catching sight of Rena, Robert¡¯s mother extended a cordial greeting towards her.


    With a warm smile adorning her face, Rena presented a gift to Robert¡¯s mother.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    A subtle expression crossed Robert¡¯s mother¡¯s countenance as she epted the gift. Initially, she had regarded the girl before her with a hint of disdain.

 Chapter 541

    However, her perception of Rena altered as thetter distanced herself from Waylen and declined to marry into the affluent family.


    Although Robert¡¯s marital situation appeared satisfactory, as a concerned mother, she detected ack of genuine happiness within him.


    A sigh,den with emotion, escaped her lips upon beholding Rena that night.


    Rena possessed the resilience to forge ahead, exemplified by her serene smile.


    It was at this precise moment that Zack approached and took a seat beside her, his charismatic presencemanding attention.


    Half of the attendees in the banquet hall directed their gaze towards Rena and Zack¡¯s vicinity.


    Lyndon shared a harmonious rtionship with Robert¡¯s fiancee¡¯s family, prompting the Coleman family to also grace the event and settle at the adjacent table.


    Elvira harbored discontent upon witnessing Rena basking in the limelight.


    In a hushed tone, Dahlia whispered, ¡°He¡¯s merely a driver. Don¡¯t let it affect you.¡±


    Elvira pursed her lips in disapproval.


    She feltpelled measure her achievements against Rena¡¯s at present.


    Previously, she had reveled in her modest fame within the circle of ne but her talents were confined and unable to achieve widespread recognition.


    Having witnessed Rena¡¯s piano prowess, she couldn¡¯t help but be consumed by jealousy towards her prodigious talent.


    Fortunately, Rena had forsaken the path of a pianist, rendering any furtherparison moot.


    Huh!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Elvira¡¯s perception of Rena had undergone a significant shift. Once revered as great, Rena¡¯s true stature turned out to be merely average.


    Rena¡¯s breakup with Waylen left her in a state of mncholy, prompting her to seek sce in thepany of a driver. The sole redeeming quality of this individual was his striking good looks.


    Elvira experienced a profound sense of relief, firmly convinced that Waylen would soon grow to despise Rena.


    Just then, Waylen made his return.


    His elevated social standing earned him a ce at the distinguished main table, surrounded by titans of various industries.


    Korbyn and Brandon were present as well.


    Waylen had long been a respected figure within this social circle, effortlessly captivating the attention of the elder gentlemen. Engaged in conversation, he casually smoked his cigarette while surreptitiously stealing nces at Rena¡­


    Today, she adorned a breathtakingly beautiful dress.


    Korbyn followed Waylen¡¯s gaze, his hand gently patting his son as he inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say hello to her?¡±

 Chapter 542

    Waylen chuckled softly in response. ¡°She seems to have thepany of Zack. I fear I may find myself unwanted.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Brandon, his face flushed from lively conversation, overheard and was taken aback. He eximed, ¡°Did you just say Zack?! Where is Zack?¡±


    Before Waylen could answer, Lyndon approached with Elvira to offer their greetings.


    Elvira excelled at disying amiability, extending a warm ¡°hello¡± to Korbyn.


    Although Korbyn harbored a certain degree of dislike towards her, he maintained a polite facade as he reciprocated the greeting and exchanged pleasantries with Lyndon.


    Observing Wayleng¡¯sck of response, Evira smile and remarked, ¡°I spotted Rena earlier. I intended to apologize to her but, to my surprise, she has moved on and is now in thepany of a driver. She even brought him along to this ae wedding banquet.¡±


    A driver?


    Korbyn¡¯s gaze fixated upon the table, where a young man exuded a radiant aura next to Rena.


    However, this young man appeared far from the typical image of a driver.


    Brandon¡¯s curiosity was piqued, yet a casual nce at the young man failed to quell his restlessness.


    Within the sea of women, the radiant presence belonged to his cherished son.


    Brandon couldn¡¯t help but let out a disdainful snort.


    Zack seemed content and far from destitute.


    In that moment, a shadow fell across Brandon¡¯s countenance. ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s beautiful visage froze in astonishment.


    Wait¡­


    That young man was not a mere driver but the sole heir of Brandon Carson, a business magnate with billions of dors to his name?


    Korbyn smiled knowingly. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Zack.¡±


    Waylen leisurely took a drag of his cigarette and said with a hint of meaning,


    ¡°Mr. Carson, congrattions on finding your son. It appears¡­ you won¡¯t be lonely on the flight back to Heron.¡±


    Brandon directed his gaze towards the table.


    He noticed the pleasant andposed young woman beside Zack, as well as


    Zack¡¯s respectful demeanor and asional disys of care towards her¡­


    Brandon found it hard to fathom his son¡¯s newfound sense of responsibility towards others.

 Chapter 543

    ?An idea began to form in Brandon''s mind.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He rose from his seat and walked towards the table, gently cing his hand upon his son''s shoulder as he uttered, "You mischievous little scamp, you truly are something."


    Zack made no attempt to hide his affections.


    He stood up and yfully held Rena''s hand, greeting his father, "Dad, you''re here too."


    Brandon couldn''t help but let his thoughts wander. He chuckled and remarked, "Your new girlfriend, perhaps?"


    Rena recognized the middle-aged man before her and hastened to rify, "I''m not... I...¡±.


    Zack replied earnestly, "Dad, she''s my boss. When I was living on the streets, she provided me with sustenance and even offered me employment. Now, I reside in her abode. She has shown immense kindness to me."


    Brandon shifted his gaze back to Rena.


    She possessed both beauty and integrity.


    Moved by his son''s attachment to Rena, Brandon astutely made his way back to the main table, bringing Rena along with them.


    Being a discerning man, Brandon was well aware of his son''s desire to be close to Rena.


    With utmost justification, Brandon asserted, "Miss Gordon is Zack''s employer. Hence, she is more than qualified to join us.


    Amidst the scrutinizing gazes of onlookers, Rena found herself seated amongst those billionaires.


    The waiter promptly arranged for two additional chairs, conveniently ced next to Waylen. However, Rena had no intention of upying that seat. Instead, she sat serenely beside Korbyn.


    Waylen arched an eyebrow, attempting to flirt with her.


    Zack settled into his seat and whispered, "Waylen, are you feeling jealous? Your jealousy will only continue to intensify in the future."


    A mischievous smile graced Waylen''s lips.


    Brandon held Rena in high regard and engaged in conversation with her, exhibiting great respect. Eventually, he broached the subject of having her guide his son. However, Rena was now well aware of Zack''s true identity, rendering her hesitant toply with Brandon''s request.


    With a gentle smile, Brandon poured Rena a ss of juice. Kindly, he remarked, "I''ve heard that Miss Gordon''s music studio has recentlymenced operations and there are still numerous areas that require fine-tuning. It''s no easy task for a young woman to embark on an entrepreneurial journey. How about I invest 20 million dors in the venture? Consider it as my way of paying for my son''s education."


    He had bestowed upon her a considerable sum...


    Rena''s smile radiated gratitude. "Thank you for the generosity then, Mr. Carson."


    She poured herself half a ss of wine and raised a toast to Brandon. Although it was ostensibly a business matter, Brandon attached greater significance to it.

 Chapter 544

    He instructed Zack, ¡°Learn from Miss Gordon.¡±


    Zack possessed a silver tongue.


    He contemted proposing to split the 20 million dors with Rena. Meanwhile, Rena presumed the funds would be transferred directly into her ount, with no intention of sharing it with Zack.


    Korbyn, too, proved to be a perceptive individual. He swiftly grasped Brandon¡¯s underlying intention, It was evident that Brandon desired his son to remain at Rena¡¯s side¡­


    Korbyn cast a sympathetic nce toward his own son.


    Waylen maintained his air of elegance, yet his heart harbored concern.


    With a sense of pride, Zack smiled at Waylen before excusing himself to visit the restroom.


    Upon exiting the bathroom, Zack discovered Elvira standing by the door.


    Judging from her posture and expression, she appeared rather capricious¡­


    Zack smiled, adjusting his pants chain and proceeding to wash his hands.


    Donning an enchanting smile, Elvira initiated the conversation. ¡°Mr. Carson, do you happen to be acquainted with Rena¡¯s past?¡±


    Zack ignited a cigarette, standing opposite her as he leisurely smoked.


    Elvira sought to establish a closer rapport with him.


    Zack retorted, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Frankly speaking, I¡¯ve encountered many individuals like you, all pure and unwed though. As a divorced woman, it would be best for you to just conduct yourself with propriety. Cease indulging in flirtatious behavior day in and day out. I fear catching a mdy.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s countenance underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Zack blew a puff of smoke in her direction. ¡°Step aside! Don¡¯t impede my path!¡±


    Rena and Vera overheard their conversation just outside the bathroom.


    Swiftly, they made their way to a different restroom.


    With a smile, Vera remarked, ¡°He¡¯s certainly intriguing and quite arrogant.


    However, his social standing is elevated, Do you truly desire his presence?¡±


    Rena proceeded to wash her hands methodically, her movements deliberate.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She replied, ¡°His father has showered me with an excessive amount of money.


    He invested 20 million dors in my music studio. I suppose I can view it as caring for a child.¡±


    Vera couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

 Chapter 545

    ?Why hadn''t she encountered the opportunity to meet a wealthy and handsome man? Zack, working as Rena''s driver, also brought immense happiness to Eloise. Moreover, Rena herself was bestowed with a staggering 20 million dors. What a thrilling turn of events.


    In the midst of these musings, Vera suddenly experienced a queasy sensation in her stomach.


    She hunched over the washbasin, enduring waves of nausea for an extended duration.


    Rena, quick to offer support, gently patted Vera''s back... Yet, amidst theforting gestures, Rena found herself contemting a perplexing thought.


    Could Vera possibly be pregnant?


    Vera stood tall and uttered slowly, "I just have consumed something unpleasant."


    Rena wasn''t entirelyforted by her words. Doubt lingered persistently.


    In that very moment, footsteps resonated from the outside, apanied by a familiar voice that called out, "Vera!" It was Joseph.


    Vera''s body tensed, her gaze gradually turning towards her former spouse. She mustered a forced smile and asked, "I''ve heard you have a son. Congrattions! When can we finalize our divorce?


    Joseph remained silent.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His dark eyes fixated on Vera. In that instant, she appeared fragile and captivating, evoking all the beautiful memories they had shared.


    Their union had blossomed during their college years and they had basked in profound happiness.


    Joseph extracted a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, his trembling hands deftly removing one and cing it between his lips. After lighting it, he lifted his gaze and burst forth, "Vera, let us...mence anew."


    Vera''s voice quivered.


    She scoffed, "Joseph, are you jesting? How can we start afresh when we have reached this juncture?"


    Having spoken those words, she felt a slight pang in her lower abdomen.


    Instinctively, she shielded it.


    Joseph smoked his cigarette and fixed his gaze upon her hand...


    He had a notion of what it might entail, yet he chose to feign ignorance. Speaking it aloud wouldn''t be beneficial to either of them.

 Chapter 546

    He swallowed his anger.


    Joseph choked on his words. ¡°I merely wish to reconcile with you. Pack your belongings and I¡¯ll collect you in a day.¡±


    As a man, taking this step proved arduous for him.


    However¡­ they had both made mistakes. He could forgive Vera and he believed she could forgive him as well.


    Just as they conversed. Roscoe approached their vicinity,


    Roscoe beseeched Rena to hold Vera securely and then he removed his cost, a sneer curling on his lips. ¡°Joseph, didn¡¯t you recently be a father? ¡°You despicable scoundrel. What brings you here? Do you wish to be pummeled?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s ire red upon seeing Roscoe.


    ¡°He regarded Roscoe as a contemptible wretch. How dare Roscoey im to Vera¡­ and make her pregnant¡­


    Both men were consumed by irrationality, on the verge of erupting into a brawl.


    A voice then interjected, ¡°Today is about Robert¡¯s wedding. You two must partake in the celebration, even if you harbor intentions ofpeting for a woman¡¯s affection.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was Waylen who approached the scene.


    Waylen possessed astute perception. Observing Vera, who shielded her belly, and Joseph, who seethed with impulsiveness, Waylen surmised the situation.


    However, he chose to preserve Joseph¡¯s dignity and refrain from speaking the truth outright.


    Hearing Waylen¡¯s words, Roscoe rxed his grip, although his countenance darkened.


    Joseph took a step back, his gaze fixed upon Vera. He whispered in a gentle tone, ¡°The child Aline carries does not belong to me.¡±


    The news struck like a lightning bolt.


    In the past, individuals within their social circle would have jested, iming that Joseph deserved such circumstances. But now¡­ noughter escaped anyone¡¯s lips, particrly Vera, whose face had drained of color.


    She understood that Joseph didn¡¯t desire a divorce anymore.


    Joseph approached Vera, his handsome face flushed. He sobbed, ¡°Vera, I may have been a wretched fool but I yearn to reconcile with you. I understand you don¡¯t harbor affection for me¡­ Yet, even if I squander my fortune, I refuse to let go of our bond.¡±


    Vera¡¯s palm connected with a resounding p against Joseph¡¯s cheek.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°We shared such a magnificent past, Vera. I cannot relinquish it.¡±


    Having uttered those words, he departed, his mind in a state of unprecedented bewilderment.


    Vera wept inconsbly.

 Chapter 547

    ?


    Rena tenderly cradled Vera in her embrace.


    Roscoe gently took Vera from Rena''s arms and said courteously, "Rena, you may go back to the banquet. I''ll drive Vera back. We have matters to discuss."


    With a firm grip on Vera''s arm, Roscoe led her away.


    Rena''s thoughts were in disarray. She sensed that something had eluded her grasp. When she regained her senses, she realized that only she and Waylen remained at the scene. He leaned against the aisle, quietly smoking, his eyes profound.


    Rena didn''t wish to remain alone with him. She turned around, intending to depart.


    An arm intercepted her path.


    Waylen asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you truly nning to keep that Zack by your side? If you require financial backing, I can invest as much money as you need."


    Rena replied calmly, "Mr. Fowler, we have no connection to one another. I have no reason to ept your money. Now please get out of my way. I am going home."


    He didn''t withdraw his hand.


    Not only did he fail to withdraw his hand but he also gazed at her with lustful eyes.


    Waylen didn''t consider himself a man driven by insatiable sexual appetite. Prior to meeting Rena, he had never engaged in intimate rtions with any woman, yet he could find sce in self-gratification. However, after being intimate with Rena...


    If he couldn''t have her, he felt a loss of control.


    Beneath the radiant glow of the hotel''s crystal light, her delicate countenance appeared exquisitely fair.


    Her waist boasted a slender elegance.


    He reminisced about the sensation of holding her in his arms....


    Waylen''s throat tightened, his desire suppressed. He said gently, "You''ve asked me twice... You inquired if I loved you. Rena, I can answer you now. I love you... I am quite certain of it."


    In the past, he had been reluctant to utter such sentimental words to her. He had scorned such expressions and rarely entertained the notion of voicing them to her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet he understood that her lingering concern stemmed from her belief that he didn''t love her...


    He also knew that even if he confessed his love now, it wouldn''t sway her, but he simply desired for her to be aware.


    Although he didn''t regard Zack with much significance, a sense of panic overcame him. He had intended to gradually reim her affections.


    Once Waylen concluded his heartfelt admission, Rena''s eyes welled up with tears.


    What purpose did it serve for him to articte what she used to long to hear now? Everything was already over now!

 Chapter 548

    Rena subtly shook her head and, without hesitation, dered, "I do not wish to be with you."


    She yearned to depart...Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Waylen seized her hand and expressed, "Rena, I apologize. I have caused you sorrow."


    *Release me!"


    Rene''s voice trembled slightly. She forcefully freed her hand and hurriedly made her exit...


    She had once cherished him so deeply. They had shared an intimate bond but he had wounded her to the core.


    She could never remain indifferent in Waylen''s presence.


    Rena settled in the car, her eyes still red.


    Zack had been seated in the vehicle for some time. Upon witnessing Rena''s distressed state through the rearview mirror, he abruptly jumped up and eximed, "Damn! Did you encounter Waylen? Do you still have feelings for him?"


    "No!"


    Zack''s usually charming face abruptly turned cold. "You denied it so swiftly. Are you concealing something from me? Hey! I''


    In a soft tone, Rena interjected, "Zack, you always engage in banter with me. In truth, your true target is Waylen, isn''t it?" Zack''s displeasure was immediate.


    "Damn it! Don''t make it sound so crude. I have no interest in men."


    However, Zack proceeded to disclose the truth. "He crossed me in Heron, which infuriated me. I presented him with a substantial gift at the time but, to my surprise, he didn''t show any interest in a captivating woman. I truly suspect there''s an issue with his sexual prowess."


    Leaning against the back seat, Rena listened in a daze, memories flooding her mind.


    Waylen had once embarked on a business trip to Heron to handle Brandon''s case. Zack must have been referring to the events of that night.


    It dawned on Rena that Waylen had sent her a voice message on that very night.


    So, it was that night...


    Zack continued to ramble to himself but Rena no longer had any intention of paying him heed...

 Chapter 549

    The sleek vehicle came to a halt right outside Rena¡¯s elegant apartment.


    Expressing his desire, Zack stated, ¡°I am utterly fatigued and yearn for a peaceful slumber within your sanctuary.¡±


    However, Rena promptly declined, her response brimming with wittiness.


    She lightly retorted, ¡°If you find my mother¡¯s residence unsuitable for your rest, perhaps the streets would serve you better as a bed.¡±


    Zack¡¯s frustration intensified to the point that he clenched his teeth in anger.


    Venting further, he added, ¡°In that case, you must grant me a share of that colossal sum of 20 million dors. Don¡¯t try to keep it all for yourself.¡±


    After pausing to ponder, Rena cogitated for a moment before disclosing, ¡°Mr. Carson bestowed upon me the generous sum of 20 million dors solely to guide you.¡±


    Consequently, she harbored no intention of parting with a single penny from that extravagant fortune.


    A mocking sneer escaped Zack¡¯s lips as he abruptly exited the vehicle. Gazing intently at Rena, he uttered, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    Unperturbed, Rena disregarded his presence and walked towards the elevator Zack still harbored an inclination to berate her but, upon witnessing her resolute departure, he found himself inexplicably silenced.


    A tinge of mncholy veiled her countenance¡­


    Huh!


    Zack was sure that Rena still held feelings for Waylen. Mutual affection existed between the two, albeit concealed behind a facade of reservation. Zack pondered that if he were enamored with a woman, he would sweep her off her feet and shower her with passionate kisses.


    He believed there was nothing a passionate kiss couldn¡¯t fix!


    Returning to the vehicle, Zack hopped in, initially intending to seek amusement.


    However, tonight his mind remained consumed by the haunting image of that sorrowful woman.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn it!


    She cast a gloomy shadow on his spirits.


    He couldn¡¯t summon the slightest interest in venturing out for leisure¡­


    As Rena reentered her apartment, Snowball, her loyalpanion, bounded toward her, having missed her presence throughout the entire day.


    Rena took Snowball downstairs for a leisurely stroll. After approximately thirty located a bench, settled upon it and dialed Vera¡¯s number. An underlying uneasiness lingered within her, refusing to dissipate.


    After a considerable dy, Vera finally answered the phone, her voice tinged with hoarseness, as if she had shed tears.


    In a gentle tone, Rena uttered, ¡°Allow me to be yourpanion during these difficult days.¡±


    Shaking her head, Vera replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Attend to your own affairs. Starting a business is no easy task. You work diligently. Don¡¯t concern yourself with my trivial matters. Some of the money I invested in your music studio is intended for my retirement.¡±

 Chapter 550

    Respecting Vera¡¯s wishes, Rena refrained from further inquiries.


    She added, ¡°Let me know if you need any assistance.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Despite Roscoe¡¯s wealth, Vera and he were not legally married. Rena did not wish for Vera to endure any mistreatment or feelpelled to seek financial support from Roscoe. Vera was deeply moved by Rena¡¯s words, fighting back the urge to weep. Putting up a facade ofposure, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine, truly. If any dire circumstances arise, I will confide in you.¡±


    Abruptly, Vera hurriedly terminated the call.


    Within the confines of her modest apartment, Vera stood face to face with Roscoe,


    His countenance was clouded with displeasure, teetering on the brink of fury.


    Resentfully, he interrogated Vera, ¡°This is our child, isn¡¯t it? How could you unterally decide against having the baby? Haven¡¯t I showered you with love?


    I even took you to Rebert¡¯s wedding where all my family members were there! What is going through your mind? Are you nning to abort my child? Will you reconcile with Joseph and embark on a joyous life with him?¡¯


    Tears streamed down Vera¡¯s Face, her expression wrought with anguish.


    Amidst her tears, she sobbed, ¡°How could I ever reunite with him?¡±


    Gazing at her intently, he asserted, ¡°You just fear of tarnishing my reputation, Vera. But If I have the audacity to share a bed with you, I care not for what others may think of me. Joseph is the one who erred, not us. Our love is genuine. Am I mistaken? If Joseph hadn¡¯t broken his promise, we would have been wed long ago¡­ Your hesitance merely stems from your concern that I may not be able to marry you. Let me assure you, I vow to spend my life with no other woman but you.¡±


    ¡°His voice brimming with intensity, he added, ¡°If you dare to terminate this pregnancy, I will shatter your legs, ensuring that you can never leave me for the remainder of your days.¡±


    Vera¡¯s tears flowed more fervently, ovee by her emotional turmoil.


    Roscoe yearned to say more, yet his eyes welled up as well. Tenderly, he embraced the woman in his arms.


    ¡°Do not weep. I will stand by your side, no matter the circumstances. You must carry this child to term. Its existence is a testament to my tireless efforts every night. You cannot deny its existence.¡±


    Vera¡¯s face was stained with a cascade of tears.


    A week passed.


    Zack stepped into Rena¡¯s office, his presencemanding attention.


    Rena tossed a stack of documents his way,manding, ¡°Take a look at these.¡±


    Zack opened the documents but his interest waned swiftly.


    Born into wealth, he had dedicated his life to the pursuit of women and cars, harboring no passion for business operations. If it weren¡¯t for the necessity of dealing with Waylen, he would have long departed.


    Unperturbed by Zack¡¯s disinterest, Rena remarked nonchntly, ¡°Our music studio caters to an exclusive clientele. I intend to allocate a special area for a grand automobile exhibition. You will oversee this project¡­ However, given ourck of renown, they may be reluctant to coborate with us.¡±


    With a dismissive gesture, Zack carelessly tossed the documents aside.


    Chewing gum nonchntly, he snorted derisively. ¡°First, you wanted me to peddle coffee and now you¡¯re suggesting I sell cars. Will you have me sell my own body next?¡±

 Chapter 551

    ?Uttering in a light-hearted manner, Rena quipped, "How can you possibly serve people with such a vtile temperament?"


    Incensed, Zack sprang to his feet, his impulse to retaliate evident.


    Yet Rena paid him no mind, skillfully ignoring his outburst.


    Awkwardly, Zack interjected, "You''re so dull. It''s been a week and you''re still pining over Waylen? Let me enlighten you. If you sleep with me, I promise he will vanish from your thoughts instantly... What''s so great about an older man? One can''t be certain of his sexual prowess."


    Coldly, Rena retorted, "Read the materials. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to a social event. Can you y golf?"


    Zack swung his lengthy legs, a sign of impatience.


    Rena calmly stated, "If you can''t, then you better learn immediately."


    "Golf is a pastime for the elderly. I''m too young for that."


    The following day, Rena brought Zack to the golf course.


    They were set to engage in a round of golf with Joe Lockhart, the esteemed BMW general agent.


    This middle-aged man possessed no other passions aside from golfing and indulging in alcoholic beverages.


    Rena invited Zack to join them on the course. Joe held a measure of admiration for Rena but he remained skeptical about the project. After all, he was aware that the young man standing by Rena''s side was Brandon''s son.


    Joe regarded it with a degree of skepticism.


    Taking a swing, Joe addressed Rena with a smile. "Miss Gordon, you possess remarkable skill in golf. You must have received guidance from a master, I presume?"


    Rena was momentarily taken aback by the unexpectedpliment.


    Waylen had been the one to teach Rena how to y golf. Being skilled at the sport himself and Rena''s own intelligence allowed her to acquire the skill proficiently.


    In the midst of their conversation, Joe brought up such a topic. Rena responded with a faint smile, "Indeed, but the cost of lessons is quite steep."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Being astute, Joe ceased further inquiry on the matter.


    Although they got along well, Rena could sense that Joe had no intention of cooperating with her. However, she believed that future opportunities for coboration might arise.


    Rena had reserved a dinner at a business club.


    Joe was talkative and had a fondness for persuading others to indulge in drinks with him at the table.


    Feeling somewhat ufortable after consuming a bottle of red wine, Rena excused herself to the restroom to freshen up.


    Zack stood behind her, growing impatient.


    "It''s evident that Mr. Lockhart has no interest in cooperating with us. Why do you continue to y nice? Besides... Even if he were willing to cooperate, is it truly worth it for such a paltry sum of money? You don''t strike me as a typical woman. A woman should exude grace at home, sipping coffee and attending concerts."


    As Rena wiped her face, she replied, "Ick the favorable background that you possess. By the way, what brings you here? Why aren''t you staying with Mr. Lockhart?"


    "Why would I stay with him? He didn''t want me to."


    Zack added, "If you stay with me, you won''t have to endure such hardships."


    Rena shot him a re and departed from his presence.


    Undeterred, Zack followed her and eximed, "Damn it! Is that your way of showing gratitude?"

 Chapter 552

    ?


    As Rena and Zack departed, a solitary figure emerged from the men''s room.


    It was none other than Waylen.


    His gaze was fixed on the water in the sink, consumed by worry for Rena.


    How could she invest so much in a project destined for failure? In the past, she had never pushed herself to such lengths. Was it because she no longer wanted to rely on anyone after leaving him?


    Pulling out his phone, Waylen dialed Joe''s number.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Mr. Lockhart, it''s Waylen speaking.


    Yes, I saw you just now... Can we meet?"


    Half an hourter, Joe was escorted to a private room where Waylen awaited him.


    Aware of Waylen and Rena''s history, Joe had been respectful towards Rena even though he had no intention of cooperating with her.


    As they settled down, Waylen wasted no time getting to the point.


    "I need a favor regarding Rena''s project. Can you help me, Mr. Lockhart?"


    Joe, holding a wine ss, found the situation amusing.


    Chuckling, he responded, "Waylen, you''ve never been one to act impulsively, have you? Let me guess... You''re still not over your old me, and now you want me to assist her?"


    Pausing for a moment, Joe continued, "Now that you''ve brought it up, I''ll be honest with you. I have a high opinion of Miss Gordon. She''s talented and possesses a good character. However, I have reservations about Zack. He''s overly reckless, always throwing parties with a wild crowd. Itcks decency."


    Joe motioned for Waylen to drink, his words lingering in the air.


    Waylen obliged, downing a strong alcoholic beverage in a single gulp.


    With a smile, he responded, "Zack may be young and enjoy a wild lifestyle, but he''s also a sessful race car driver. He''s won the Form 4 championship two years in a row. Although he might not excel in other ventures, he knows how to thrive in this field. Furthermore, I''m familiar with the customer base of the music studio. It consists of high-end individuals, making it an ideal opportunity to target the mid-range and luxury car market."


    Despite his initial hesitation, Joe''s concerns were assuaged by Waylen''s confidence.


    Waylen smiled and said, "How about this, Mr. Lockhart, just do it boldly. If you have any loss, I will bear it alone. In addition, I will help you with the legal affairs of yourpany without charge."


    Joe finally felt relieved.


    Pouring another ss of wine for Waylen, he teasingly remarked, "Well, it seems I can''t deny you this favor. But I must say, your deep affection for Miss Gordon is quite unexpected. I never imagined you as the lovesick type. This contradicts the arrogant image you portrayed before."

 Chapter 553

    Waylen smiled wryly, acknowledging Joe''s observation.


    Downing the wine in one gulp, he demonstrated his respect for Joe.


    ncing at the now-empty ss, Waylen murmured in a daze, "I caused her so much sadness. Guess it serves me right... By the way, Mr. Lockhart... Please don''t tell her about our conversation."


    Joe smiled, encouraging Waylen to drink more.


    It had been a long time since Waylen had consumed so much alcohol. Unsteadily, he walked out of the club and leaned against the back seat of his car.


    The driver''s voice, soft andforting, broke the silence. "Where should we go, Mr. Fowler?


    Waylen closed his eyes slightly, his handsome face tinged with a blush. After contemting for a moment, he responded, "Take me to the apartment."


    Half an hourter, the car came to a stop at the entrance of the apartment building.


    Waylen stepped out of the vehicle, his gaze fixated on the top floor.


    Over the past six months, he had resided in another vi, unable to muster the courage to return here. Being in this ce prevented him from finding sce in sleep, as Rena''s sorrowful face haunted his dreams.


    He took the elevator upstairs and opened the familiar door.


    The apartment remained unchanged, but Rena was no longer present.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The room exuded silence, and the piano, a mere relic, had lost its original owner.


    Removing his coat, Waylen approached the instrument.


    Lifting the lid and gently, he started ying the melody Rena had loved. Memories flooded his mind, taking him back to that snowy night when Rena nestled in his arms, listening to the enchanting melody he produced.


    They had been so close, yet he had failed to recognize the depths of his love for her.


    Losing her made him realize just how much he needed her.


    Seeing Rena with Zack now ignited feelings of jealousy within him. However, he also sensed that Rena simply viewed Zack as a younger brother. Perhaps she craved familial connection after having so few rtives around her.


    In this intoxicated state, his yearning for her grew stronger.


    As the final notes of the song resonated, he couldn''t resist the urge to call her


    After his numerous attempts, Rena finally answered.

 Chapter 554

    Waylen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, I miss you so much.¡±


    Before she could respond or reject him, Waylen hung up, fearing her rejection.


    He was afraid to hear her utter words like, ¡°Waylen, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°Waylen, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Waylen, stop. It¡¯s meaningless¡­¡¯Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Overwhelmed by his emotions, Waylen leaned against the piano, his heart aching for Rena.


    Rena was taken aback by the unexpected phone call from Joe, her astonishment evident on her face. She had been contemting finding a new partner believing that her coboration with Joe had reached its limits, But she never saw thising,


    Without hesitation, Joe readily agreed to cooperate with Rena, demonstrating his willingness to work together.


    Subsequently, they engaged in a detailed discussion regarding the contract, which they aimed to finalize within a week,


    Under Rena¡¯s name, there existed six music studios, originally established for piano instruction. To transform the appearance of the shop and enhance its allure, Rena utilized the substantial investment of 20 million dors from Brandon.


    It was worth noting that all the music studios now boasted exhibition halls, adding an extra touch of sophistication.


    Zack, a young man with numerous friends who possessed extensive knowledge of cars, showcased an impable appearance when dressed in suits and ties.


    They were like a sight to behold, impressing everyone with their charm and automotive expertise, thereby leading to remarkable sales on the first day.


    A staggering number of two hundred cars were sold, amounting to a remarkable sales figure of 120 million dors.


    Rena personally contacted Joe to share the news and, upon hearing it, Joe¡¯s face lit up with a broad grin, evident in his expression of pure delight.


    He kindly acknowledged, ¡°I indeed underestimated your strength, Miss Gordon.


    No one has ever tapped into this market before. Miss Gordon, you are quite brave. I have always admired straightforwardness. Tomemorate this achievement, I shall offer you an additional 1% of the sales profit.¡±


    Rena responded with a warm smile, expressing her gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lockhart. I will treat you a meal on another asion as a token of appreciation.¡±


    Joe graciously replied, ¡°That sounds wonderful.¡±


    With their conversation concluded, Rena ended the call.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    As the moment, Zack approached Rena, carrying a stack of orders and dressed impable in a ck suit. His striking physique made it impossible for anyone to divert gaze from him. As he took a seat beside Rena, he softlyined, ¡°Those women couldn¡¯t help but throw themselves at me. You¡¯ve truly turned this ce into a hub of attraction.¡±


    Zack, being the cheeky devil that he was, leaned over towards Rena, yfully attempting to act like a spoiled child.


    Rena cast a fleeting nce in Zack¡¯s direction.


    Instantly, Zack straightened up and refrained from making any further movements. Truth be told, he felt a twinge of fear towards Rena.


    Rena retrieved the orders from Zack¡¯s hand, carefully examining each one before offering her praise, ¡°Well done. I believe yourmission for the day must be in the tens of thousands of dors.¡±

 Chapter 555

    Zack¡¯s eyes gleamed with longing.


    He desired something more, yearning for Rena to reward him with additional favors.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, his thoughts were hidden from her grasp. After contemting for a moment, she articted her thoughts, ¡°The poprity were experiencing today may onlyst for a week. I intend to establish a nning department and elevate the profile of our exhibition hall. Moreover¡­


    There are also lucrative business opportunities in high-end shopping malls on the ground floor.¡±


    Zack blurted out, ¡°How much money do we need to make?¡±


    The idea of engaging in such arduous tasks didn¡¯t appeal to him. He simply desired to rx, flirt with women and indulge in drinks with his friends.


    A shadow crossed Rena¡¯s face.


    She then said in an emotionless tone, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to do it, I¡¯ll immediately call Mr. Carson and exin the situation to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Zack acquiesced, raising his voice.


    Once again, his gaze fixated on Rena. She lowered her head, engrossed in examining the n. Her profile was captivating and her natural hair color set her apart from others. Her locks were untouched by dye..Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful.


    In his mind, Zack was resolute in his determination to win her over. After he had his way with her, he would boast about his conquest to Waylen.


    Humph!


    Zack believed himself to be a force to be reckoned with.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Meanwhile, at the Sterling Law Firm¡­


    Waylen had just concluded a video conference in his office.


    Jazlyn entered the room.


    Waylen raised his gaze to meet hers, taking a sip of his coffee before inquiring softly, ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡±


    Jazlyn nodded, cing the materials in her possession before Waylen, andmended, ¡°Miss Gordon has performed exceptionally well on this project.


    She is venturing into the Duefron market and its surrounding shopping malls.


    She has been on a business trip for the past few days.¡¯


    Waylen perused the documents at a leisurely pace.


    Having studiedw with a secondary focus on finance, he possessed a natural proficiency in such matters.


    Before long, he identified some issues, including ongoing problems. Rena had likely taken these into ount, prompting her decision to explore alternative markets.

 Chapter 556

    ?"The scope is vast indeed..."


    Waylen pondered for a moment before instructing, "Summon William rke from the Fowler Group branch. I have a task to delegate to him."


    Jazlyn had an inkling of Waylen''s intentions. He intended to ce William by Rena''s side. After hesitating briefly, Jazlyn inquired, "Why don''t you let Miss Gordon know that you''re assisting her?


    Waylen wore a bitter smile.


    Softly, he responded, "Because she doesn''t want anything I offer her."


    Jazlyn refrained from probing further. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that her boss had been bearing a heavy burdentely....Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In truth, Jazlyn had another question lingering in her mind. If Rena''s business continued to flourish, wouldn''t it make it even more unlikely for them to be together?


    Weylenprehended Jazlyn''s unspoken thoughts, his smile faintly tinted with understanding.


    "I just want to make her happy."


    He genuinely desired to start anew with Rena and whether her aspirations involved having a family or pursuing a career, he would wholeheartedly support her. All he longed for was to witness her radiant smile directed towards him... With Waylen''s covert assistance, Rena''s career soared to great heights.


    In a span of just over a month, Rena attained widespread renown in Duefron and participated in numerous interviews. Zack, too, gained a modicum of fame owing to his association with Rena.


    Rena and Zack even found themselves featured in a fashion magazine with the theme "New Appointees in the Automotive Realm." The magazine showcased their partnership with over ten stunning interior photographs, including the captivating cover image. The photographs exuded an undeniable intimacy between the two.


    Zack''s true identity as the son of the wealthiest individual in the southern region of the country was now revealed to all. Previously, Zack had a questionable reputation but now he hadpletely whitewashed his image under Rena''s influence. Moreover, he appeared on the financial channel, epitomizing the image of a sessful business elite, inheriting his father''s prowess.


    Naturally, this magazine found its way to Waylen''s desk.


    He gazed at it intently, his eyes fixated on the pages.


    Waylen understood the close bond Rena shared with Zack. She showered him with affection and even took him along during her business trips to other cities...


    Jazlyn entered the office and observed Waylen''s contemtive state. Speaking softly, she asked, "Mr. Fowler, Miss Gordon has arranged a celebratory dinner tomorrow night. I managed to secure an invitation. Will you be attending?" She delicately ced an invitation card before him...


    At the opulent Regent Hotel, Rena''s celebration party was a spectacle to behold.


    Brandon, Zack''s father and the wealthiest man in the southern region, made a special journey from Heron to attend the event.

 Chapter 557

    Once Brandon arrived, Korbyn, not wanting to be outdone, arrived with his wife and daughter. Naturally, his underachieving son apanied them.


    In the lounge¡­


    As Rena was ready to entertain the guests, a waiter knocked on door and entered the lounge. ¡°Miss Gordon, a Mr. Coleman sent you a gift. He mentioned that he awaits your presence outside.¡±


    The waiter presented Rena with an exquisitely crafted box.


    With a sense of curiosity, Rena opened il, revealing the pink diamond ne she had previously pawned.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The ne held great sentimental value for Rena, as it had been herte mother¡¯s cherished possession.


    Regardless of Rena¡¯s resentment towards Lyndon, she couldn¡¯t refuse to ept it¡­


    However, she was well aware of Lyndon¡¯s intentions. He sought to exploit her mother¡¯s memory as a means to beg for forgiveness.


    Rena encountered Lyndon in the lounge.


    He arrived unapanied. When his eyes beheld Rena in her elegant white dress, it was as if he saw a reflection of Reina from years past.


    Lyndon¡¯s voice quivered slightly. ¡°Rena, please forgive me.¡±


    Rena remainedposed.


    With utmost politeness, she responded, ¡°I have been searching for this ne for quite some time. Mr. Coleman, I appreciate its return. As a token of my gratitude¡­ Please ept this.¡±


    Rena tenderly presented a check. Its value stood at two million dors, triple the market estimation of the ne.


    Lyndon¡¯s face turned pallid.


    That wasn¡¯t what he desired. What he longed for was the presence of his own flesh and blood¡­


    A faint smile curved on Rena¡¯s lips. ¡°Mr. Coleman, you are exceedingly greedy. How can all the world¡¯s blessings be monopolized by your family? You and¡­ your family have caused me immense pain, yet you expect me to just forgive you all with open arms. I am not a doormat.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s eyes narrowed and he uttered, ¡°Rena, whether you believe it or not, I loved your mother above all else.¡±


    Rena cast her gaze downwards.


    She had no desire to listen to or ce trust in those words.


    In the end, Lyndon departed hastily, without even ncing at the check she held out¡­


    After Lyndon departed, Rena found herself in solitude for an extended period.


    As she finally made her entrance at the party, all preparations had beenpleted.


    Approaching her, Zack inquired, ¡°Has that old man approached you once again?

 Chapter 558

    ?


    Approaching her, Zack inquired, "Has that old man approached you once again? Was it because someone had swindled his pension,pelling him to seek your support and care in his twilight years?"


    Rena delicately held a champagne flute, replying, "Let us refrain from indulging in gossip during such formal affairs."


    Zack emitted a derisive snort. "I genuinely care for you."


    Renaprehended his thoughts, realizing that he simply wished toplicate matters for Waylen. She possessed enough humility not to presume that a charismatic womanizer would ardently pursue her.


    Nevertheless, since she had received a substantial sum of twenty million dors from Brandon, she needed to provide this young man with guidance.


    Rena escorted Zack to a social engagement, disying grace while Zack conducted himself admirably, avoiding any scene-making.


    In the distance, the two wealthiest gentlemen in the country engaged in conversation.


    Brandon chuckled and remarked, "Korbyn, my investment of twenty million dors has proven worthwhile. In just one month, Zack has undergone aplete transformation."


    Korbyn concurred, "I believe our Rena has matured. When a woman encounters someone younger than her, it tends to awaken her maternal instincts, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Upon uttering those words, Korbyn emitted a chuckle.


    Brandon''s countenance froze. ''Your Rena?"


    Korbyn pretended to be taken aback. "What? You were unaware? Rena and Waylen nearly tied the knot. Presently, they are facing some minor conflicts and are striving to resolve them."


    Brandon''s panic began to mount.


    Rena truly was a remarkable young woman. However, could his sonpete with Waylen?


    Waylen possessed a notorious reputation in legal circles for his cunning tactics, able to attain whatever he desired.


    Concern for his son consumed Brandon.


    Yet, due to his strong sense of self-worth, he put on a facade of a bright smile and dered, "A man''s pursuit of a woman relies solely on his own abilities."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Korbyn gracefully raised his ss, a gesture of celebration.


    Momentster, the very person they had been discussing made his entrance.


    Waylen, uninvited yet carrying an air of distinction, became the center of attention.

 Chapter 559

    When Rena turned around, her gaze fell upon Waylen.


    Her form adorned a resplendent, pure white gown.


    His attire, a ssic suit in ck and white, exuded timeless elegance.


    Across the bustling crowd, their eyes met, encapsting the essence of their prime years.


    In that fleeting instant, it seemed as if all other individuals vanished and the world fell into silence.


    With measured steps, Waylen approached Rena, his voice resonating through the hush. "Congrattions!"


    Rena stood there, utterly astounded...


    Beside Rena, Zack wore a discontented expression. He could tell that Waylen and Rena still had feelings for one another.


    It wasn''t until Waylen gently nudged Rena that she snapped back to reality.


    A sudden smile graced Waylen''s face.


    He understood that no matter the trials she had endured or the animosity she might harbor, Rena still held a fondness for his appearance. The meaning conveyed in her eyes could not deceive him.


    Waylen extended a gift to her.


    His voice carried a gentle undertone as he spoke, "Rena, in the future, I will not miss any important moments in your life."


    Suppressing her emotions, Rena refused to lose herposure in such a public setting.


    Moreover, numerous eyes remained fixed on them.


    Passing the gift to Zack with a casual gesture, she uttered with a lightness in her tone, "Mr. Fowler, your ttery is unwarranted. We are not that close and it seems unfitting for you to make such remarks. Anyway, you are a guest tonight. Enjoy your evening, Mr. Fowler,"


    With a slight nod, Rena proceeded to entertain the guests, with Zack apanying her.


    Waylen''s gaze remained fixed upon her, observing as she conversed with others and even engaged in dancing.


    asionally, her eyes would inadvertently meet his, only for her to swiftly avert her gaze, choosing not to sustain the connection.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Throughout the course of the party, Rena executed her role wlessly.


    Yet, deep within, she alone understood her fragility and the multitude of imperfections she carried.


    A slight intoxication washed over her...


    Once the party had concluded, Rena vigorously washed her face in the bathroom, as if attempting to cleanse away more than just the remnants of the evening.


    Zack, casually leaning against the door while engrossed in his phone, yfully provoked Rena during the wait. "You appear different when Waylen is around. What''s the matter? Is he truly that exceptional? Then why did you break up. with him?


    Emerging from the bathroom, Rena''s voice turned icy as she uttered, "You have no right to inquire about my private. matters."


    Zack emitted a contemptuous snort and trailed after her. "Do you believe I wish to meddle? It''s just that I see you faltering in his presence... What is it? Has the pain inflicted upon you been so immense that you no longer dare to embrace affection? You''re only 25, yet you live as though confined by the walls of a convent. Don''t tell me you n to remain single indefinitely."

 Chapter 560

    Rena¡¯s steps came to a halt.


    Her entire being grew rigid¡­


    Zack was right about it.


    He possessed the ability to perceive thebyrinthine depths of her mind. She dared not allow herself to love anyone after Waylen¡­


    Back then, It seemed as though she would inevitable fall for Tyrone but, in reality, she didn¡¯t, She simplycked the courage to love anyone at all,


    She wasn¡¯t as carefree as she had once belleved,


    Determining not to ept Zack¡¯s offer of driving her home, Rena resolved to hail a taxi instead. As she stepped out of the hotel, a sight caught her attention.


    It was Waylen, leaning against his car and puffing on a ciparette,


    Illuminated by the vibrant neon lights, he still possessed on undeniable radiance, However, Rena could no longer bear the weight of it all.


    Summoning a taxi, she waited in anticipation,


    Yet, just as she awaited her transportation, Waylen extinguished his cigarette and approached. Furrowing his brows, he inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s Zack? Why didn¡¯t he drive you home?¡±


    Rena gingerly set her phone down,


    Gazing at the enchanting music fountain before her, Rena uttered softly, ¡°Wavlen, can you grant me freedom? For someone like you, ending a rtionship is akin to a mere stumble, It won¡¯t inflict any real pain upon you.


    But l, as an ordinary person, cannot bear such a burden for a second time. So, no matter how earnest your intentions may be now¡­ I simply cannot bear it. Do you understand? I cannot withstand the weight of being with someone of your caliber¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Wavlen¡¯s hand, once extended, remained frozen in mid-air.


    Her nose slightly reddened, Rena continued, ¡°People like you treat marriage as a mete game. You slipped the ring onto my middle finger when you proposed.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    It¡¯s evident that you don¡¯t love me, yet you feign such affection. If I were to marry you, only to realize a few yearster that my husband doesn¡¯t love me at all¡­ I know, you like me. You enjoy my physical presence and mypanionship. But how much longer can I remain youthful? And what would you do when I¡¯m no longer young and attractive?


    You im to love me, but after all that we¡¯ve been through, all that you¡¯ve done to me, why should I ce my trust in your words now?


    Thus, I suppose this is our farewell.¡±


    At the moment, the taxi arrived, and Rena opened the car door, slipping inside.


    Waylen stood alone in the night for an extended duration¡­


    His heart sank slowly.


    He came to realize the arduousness of reiming Rena¡¯s heart and a sense of anxiety to consume him.


    Rena arrived back at her apartment.

 Chapter 561

    She resolved to banish thoughts of Waylen from her mind, determined to expunge his presence from her life and learn to disregard him.


    Throughout the following week, Waylen refrained from troubling her. He neither called nor appeared at her apartment to torment her.


    Rena believed it was truly the end.


    However, on a Saturday evening, shortly after she had returned home, the doorbell rang.


    Rena approached the door, preparing to answer it.


    Standing outside, Roscoe appeared visibly worn and disheveled,cking his usualposure.


    As Rena closed the door, she prepared aforting cup of tea for him and inquired softly, "What''s wrong? Has something happened to Vera?"


    Roscoe took a seat on the couch.


    In truth, Roscoe and Rena had not been acquainted in the past. Their connection had formed through Vera, and they had shared several meals together.


    Cradling the cup in his hands, Roscoe said softly, "Vera is pregnant."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena''s reaction was not one of great surprise.


    Roscoe locked his gaze onto Rena. He knew she had a lot on her te, but he had no choice but to implore her, "Joseph refuses to divorce Vera. Moreover, the child Aline is carrying does not belong to him. He has certain advantages. If he refuses to grant Vera freedom, they won''t be able to divorce anytime soon."


    Rena found herself stunned.


    Roscoe retrieved a cigarette, lit it and took a deep drag.


    "Vera cannot wait. The baby is already over three months old."


    Roscoe''s words were concise, yet Rena grasped their full implication.


    If Joseph and Vera were unable to proceed with their divorce, the pregnancy would tarnish Vera''s reputation and Roscoe would be unable to exin the situation to his family. From the beginning, Roscoe''s family had been skeptical of his rtionship with Vera.


    Rena retreated to the kitchen to refill his cup.


    She understood the reason behind Roscoe''s visit. Waylen, being the nation''s topwyer, possessed the means and connections. If he could assist Vera, she would have a better chance to divorce Joseph.


    Softly, Rena voiced her thoughts, ''Aren''t you friends with him?"


    A bitter smile touched Roscoe''s lips.


    He and Waylen had been acquaintances but recently, it had be difficult for him to reach Waylen. Every time he called, he was told Waylen was either on business trips or meetings...

 Chapter 562

    Roscoe was a shrewd man.


    After repeatedly failing to meet Waylen, Roscoe understood the message behind Waylen''s actions. Waylen wanted Rena


    to talk to him.


    In a hoarse voice, Roscoe uttered, "Vera is unaware of my visit today. I know her well. She would rather undergo an abortion than trouble you. I know I''m being selfish, Rena... But please. I am begging you."


    Rena returned to the living room.


    Roscoe''s eyes reddened and he appeared utterly dejected.


    Rena had witnessed the spirited and confident side of Roscoe. She had seen him be cynical towards women. This was


    the first time she had seen him in such a vulnerable state.


    Lost in thought, she believed Vera had finally found her Mr. Right.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    No words escaped her lips for a while. Roscoe suddenly rose to his feet and knelt before her.


    "Roscoe! No! Please, get up!"


    With Rena''s assistance, Roscoe refused to rise. His voice choked as he pleaded, "Rena, as long as the baby is safely born,


    I will do anything you ask of me. Even if you desire my entire fortune, I won''t hesitate. From this moment forward, I will work tirelessly to support my wife and child..."


    Rena pulled him up.


    Softly, she said, "Why would I want your fortune? Don''t you want to raise your child?


    Roscoe gazed at her, his eyes filled with hope.


    Rena forced a smile and said, "I promise you. I will plead with that man.''


    Roscoe yearned to say more..


    Yet Rena urged him to depart. "Take good care of Vera and don''t let her know you came to me."


    With that, Roscoe left.


    Rena retrieved a bottle of beer from the fridge and slowly sipped on it.


    The night breeze was chilly and the beer was cold.


    When she awoke in the middle of the night, tears stained her face.


    Later on, she sat on the terrace throughout the entire night. As she regained her senses, the radiant golden sun rose


    and illuminated the world below.


    Rena bowed her head and dialed Waylen''s number.


    "Waylen, I want to see you."

 Chapter 563

    ?After Rena finished speaking, a long silence hung in the air.


    They could hear each other''s subtle breathing, and gradually, Waylen''s breath became heavier.


    Despite this, he responded with a simple "Okay."


    Waylen suggested meeting at a French restaurant that night, but Rena declined, requesting to talk in his office instead.


    He didn''t say anything in response, clearly refusing her request.


    Rena had something to ask him for, so shepromised and agreed to the restaurant.


    After ending the call, Rena remained in a daze for a long time.


    She knew that Waylen wouldn''t help her without expecting something in return. He might have already set a trap for her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He was a man she could never escape from.


    Throughout the day, she was absent-minded, her mind consumed by thoughts of him.


    When Zack brought in a report, he noticed her demeanor. He tossed the report on the desk and remarked, "Your new hire is indeed excellent. He works efficiently, and his sry isn''t high. I never knew you had the potential to be a cruel capitalist."


    Rena barely paid attention to the report.


    Zack sat on the desk, studying her closely. "Why aren''t you happy when you''re making so much money? Why are you so difficult to please? Are you not getting any action? How about I satisfy you? I promise you''ll have asting aftertaste and forget all about Waylen."


    Rena closed the report and said, "I''m deducting $5,000 from your wages."


    Zack widened his eyes and shouted, "Why?"


    "You''re harassing your boss."


    "Damn it! A lot of girls want me to harass them and I don''t even want to talk to them."


    Rena ignored him. She asked him for a cigarette, lit it and watched it burn on the desk.


    Seeing her unusual behavior, Zack knew that something was bothering her.


    "Don''t expose yourself to second-hand smoke.


    Is something bothering you? How about you sleep with me? I promise you that you will forget all the troubles."


    Rena asked him to leave and Zack grew angry and aggrieved.


    "I''m just worried about you. Don''t be ungrateful."

 Chapter 564

    Rena gazed at him calmly and replied, "I heard you went to a partyst night and yed until three in the morning. You were an hourte this morning. Zack, if this happens again, you don''t need toe back to work."


    Zack felt a little guilty.


    He had indeed gone to have funst night, but it wasn''t his fault. He hadn''t had any intimacy since arriving in Duefron, and facing Rena''s cold demeanor every day, he felt bored.


    Last night, he had a fling with other women and felt invigorated.


    He mumbled, "I don''t have to y... It''s... Just so-so. Nothing new."


    Rena didn''t want to interfere in his private life as long as it didn''t affect his work.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    In the evening, she didn''t ask him to drive her to meet Waylen.


    Taking a taxi, Rena arrived at the French restaurant, where Waylen was waiting for her at the entrance.


    The ce exuded a romantic atmosphere.


    Waylen was dressed formally.


    He was sporting a ck shirt, dark gray tie, and a ck handmade three-piece suit.


    His presencemanded attention, and anyone passing by couldn''t help but give him a few more nces.


    Rene couldn''t help but take a deep look at him beforeposing herself.


    Waylen approached her and asked, "Why didn''t you let Zack drive you here? Maybe I''ll pick you up next time."


    Rena wanted to say there wouldn''t be a next time, but with what she was about to ask for, she swallowed her words and forced a smile, "I can take a cab. It''s no trouble."


    Waylen didn''t press further and led her inside.


    He had booked the entire French restaurant, likely wanting a private space to talk. Rena felt the pressure weighing on her as she sat down and ced their orders. In a soft voice, she said, "You don''t need to spend so much money."


    The man seemed unconcerned about the menu, leaving the choices up to Rena.


    He took a sip of wine before dinner and smiled, "Rena, we''ve been together for a long time, but it feels like we haven''t had many intimate dates like this. This ce is nice. Maybe we shoulde here more often in the future."


    Rena ordered two set menus and thanked the waiter.


    She then looked at Waylen, who was leaning back in his chair, studying her.


    There was no denying his attractiveness, especially under the glow of the luxurious crystal lighting.


    Taking a sip of water, Rena found it difficult to speak, but she mustered the courage. "Regarding Roscoe and Vera, I want to ask for your..."


    Weylen interrupted, setting his ss down and gently rubbing it with his slender fingers, as if he were caressing a woman. His demeanor remained elegant and noble.


    He let out a smallugh. "Let''s discuss business after dinner."


    Rena had lost her appetite, but she forced herself to eat a little. She didn''t want to appear too concerned about their past. Now that she was asking for Waylen''s help, she needed to y it nice.


    Waylen, on the other hand, seemed much more rxed. He asionally asked about work and even mentioned Zack. But he made no mention of Vera and Joseph''s divorce.

 Chapter 565

    Half an hourter, Rena couldn''t contain herself any longer. She set her knife and fork down and spoke up. "Mr. Fowler, we didn''te here tonight to reminisce about the past."


    "I know," he replied, his gaze gentle as he looked at her.


    "How would you like to discuss it?"


    Rena found herself at a loss for words. How did she want to discuss it?


    How?


    Waylen raised his ss and said in a nonchnt tone, "Do you want to plead for Vera and Roscoe? But Rena, you may not be aware that Joseph has already approached me with a generous offer to assist him in the case. He''s willing to give up nearly one-third of the Curtis family''s wealth. I declined... For Vera''s sake."


    After saying that, Waylen began to taste the wine and looked at Rena carefully.


    Waylen''s words rang true to Rena.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He had remained neutral, refusing to aid either Joseph or Vera, waiting for Rena toe and beg him for help. Waylen was such a cunning man!


    Rena remained silent for a long while, and suddenly, Waylen smiled.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Roscoe wasn''t with Vera for long before she got pregnant. We were intimate numerous times, but why aren''t you pregnant?"


    His words sounded brazen, especially so given the fact they were in a high-end restaurant.


    Rena felt a twinge of annoyance.


    She lowered her voice and responded, "Mr. Fowler, I came here to talk to you sincerely."


    Waylen raised his ss and smiled again. "Miss Gordon, to tell you the truth, I came here tonight with the intention of seducing you. Aren''t you tempted at all?"


    Rena looked at him.


    He was indeed attractive.


    He could instantly sweep off any woman''s feet.


    He wiped his lips with a napkin, his expression turning serious. He then said in a gentle voice, "Rena, I didn''t want to bring it up in this setting, but if you''re seeking my answer, then I''ll tell you... Come back to me, and I will help Vera with this case."


    Rena''s heart raced.


    Despite mentally preparing herself, she couldn''t help but lose herposure. Her eyes grew red, and her face turned pale.


    She pushed her chair back and rejected expressionlessly, "Never."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 566

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame,¡± he remarked lightly.


    His mood remained unaffected as he said gently, ¡°Have some more. It seems you have lost a lot of weighttely.¡±


    Rena narrowed her eyes slightly and retorted, ¡°Waylen, you bastard!¡±


    Waylen calmly dabbed his lips with the napkin and replied in a gently tone, ¡°Then this bastard will be waiting for you. Rena, I told you, I only came here tonight to seduce you.¡±


    Rena had never encountered someone as shameless as Waylen.


    His audacity infuriated her to the point where she left abruptly.


    Waylen didn¡¯t chase after her, but he had clearly arranged something. As she stepped outside, a gleaming ck limousine stood waiting at the door. The driver approached respectfully, saying, ¡°Where would you like to go, Miss Gordon? Mr. Fowler instructed me to take you there.¡±


    Rena refused to ept his offer.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Waylen had set a trap for her.


    She wanted no part in it.


    It waste at night as she wandered the streets alone. Despite the vibrant neon lights surrounding her, she couldn¡¯t find sce in their glow.


    Nearby, she came across a city park, where a Ferris wheel illuminated the night sky with its colorful lights. The joyfulughter of children echoed through the air, filling the atmosphere with innocence and delight.


    Rena paused and gazed at the scene before her.


    In her thoughts, she envisioned a future where Roscoe and Vera¡¯s child woulde to enjoy the park. Vera, too afraid to join in the fun, would watch as Roscoe apanied their child on the Ferris wheel.


    They would be a happy family of three.


    Yeaming to see Vera, Rena purchased some nourishing supplements and hailed a cab to her apartment.


    Coincidentally, Roscoe was not present at the time, She entered and set down the items she had bought.


    Observing Vera¡¯s paleplexion, Rena surmised that she had been in low spirits and neglecting her meals.


    Taking a seat on the sofa, Rena picked up a parenting manual thaty nearby.


    When Vera returned with drinks, she noticed Rena holding the book, creating a slightly awkward atmosphere.


    Vera ced the coffee down and whispered in a trembling voice, ¡°Rena, do you look down on me?¡±


    Rena reached out and gently patted the back of Vera¡¯s hand, feigning a rxed demeanor. ¡°What are you thinking¡¯ Pregnancy is a wonderful thing. Many people struggle with infertility and long for a baby. Now that you¡¯re expecting, take good care of yourself. I¡¯m certain the baby will be beautiful upon birth, as both you and Roscoe are incredibly good-looking.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in Vera¡¯s eyes as she embraced Rena, ovee with emotion.


    ¡°Rena, I¡¯m scared. I fear that I won¡¯t be able to bring happiness to this child. It arrived at such an inopportune time. Roscoe¡­ He¡¯s been at odds with his family because of this. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to endure it and eventually gave up on us.

 Chapter 567

    Rena held Vera in aforting embrace for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s evident that Roscoe deeply loves you. He will continue to love this baby in the future as well. Vera, give birth to the child. Regardless of Joseph¡¯s or Roscoe¡¯s reactions, bring this baby into the world. At the very least¡­ You still have me. I will assist you in raising the child.¡±


    Vera leaned against Rena¡¯s shoulder, her tears flowing freely.


    Normally not one to disy vulnerability, the trials of the past year had made her sensitive and fragile.


    Rena chose to remain silent, refraining from mentioning her plea to Waylen.


    Before departing, Rena left a check for two million dors, stating that it was a bonus from the music studio. However, Vera knew that she wouldn¡¯t earn that much in a year, given the meager amount of investment she had contributed.


    Hesitant, Vera contemted epting the generous gesture.


    Rena patted Vera¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s for the baby.¡±


    Vera smiled weakly. ¡°Then perhaps I should let the baby call you daddy in the future.¡±


    In a rare moment, Rena replied with a touch of impudence, ¡°Damn you!¡±


    As Rena made her way out, she encountered Joseph waiting downstairs.


    He sat in his car, smoking with no intention of going upstairs. When he saw Rena, he hastily stepped out of the vehicle.


    ¡°Rena.¡±


    After witnessing Vera¡¯s struggles, Rena harbored resentment towards him. Yet, she restrained herself from uttering hurtful words. Speaking softly, she said, ¡°Let Vera free, Deep down, you know that¡­¡±


    ¡°Rena, Vera may be somewhat careless, but she¡¯s not as assertive as you are, your opinion greatly¡­ Lam aware of the many ways I have wronged you in the past, but for the sake of my rtionship with Vera over the years, please put in a good word for me. If she is willing toe back, I will pretend as though nothing has happened. I will never mention a word of it.¡±


    Rena could sense his anguish.


    Calmly, she responded, ¡°Joseph, the truth is, you never truly loved Vera. When you pursued her, you were still involved with Aline. True love epasses loyalty, but you showed no loyalty whatsoever.¡±


    Joseph was taken aback.


    With reddened eyes, he admitted, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s all my fault. Could you please ry a message to her for me?¡±


    Rena subtly shook her head. It was toote.


    Even without this child with Roscoe, Vera could never return to Joseph¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    After returning home, Rena received a message from Roscoe expressing his gratitude, but he refrained from asking about the oue of her meeting with Waylen.


    Rena knew, however, that Roscoe was eager to learn the result. Seeking information, she asked around and discovered that Roscoe had engaged in a fierce confrontation with his family. The Figueroa family insisted that if Roscoe and Vera wished to be together, Vera would need to undergo an abortion and cut all ties with Joseph before being allowed to marry into their family.


    They proposed that she could conceive a child at ater time. The point was they wouldn¡¯t allow Roscoe to get involved with a woman while she was still married to another man!

 Chapter 568

    young and had the potential to have children in the future, none of these hypothetical offspring couldpare to the precious life growing withing Vera at this very moment.


    Moreover, if they were to lose this baby, would they still have a chance at happiness together?


    Rena¡¯s heart, though no one considered sacred, ached at the thought of Vera¡¯s tear-stained face.


    Late into the night, Rena called Waylen, but his phone was switched off. It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock in the morning that he returned her call, his voice hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Rena? I¡¯m currently on a business trip in Czanch, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words carried a sense of careful reporting, as if the heated argument the other day had never urred.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena said softly, ¡°I wanted to discuss with you once again about Vera¡¯s case.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Waylen chuckled. ¡°Are you agreeing?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rena attempted to maintain a calm tone. ¡°But I believe there¡¯s room for negotiation.¡±


    Waylen smiled gently.


    Having just concluded an official dinner party, he stood in the hotel lobby, radiating a positive aura.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    ¡°In your office,¡± Rena proposed.


    ¡°Rena, do you believe it¡¯s appropriate to discuss our future in the office?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response irked her slightly.


    Gritting her teeth, Rena retorted, ¡°Waylen, I want to talk about Vera.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, holding the phone quietly, waiting for her to make apromise.


    Rena knew she couldn¡¯t surpass him in terms of patience.


    After a considerable pause, she uttered in a low voice, ¡°Waylen, even if it involves¡­ us, I still want to discuss it in your office. Otherwise, we won¡¯t discuss it at all.¡±


    Waylen eventually made a concession.


    ¡®Okay. I have half an hour window at ten tomorrow morning.¡± With that, he hung up the phone.


    Rena sat there, holding the phone, lost in thought for a moment.


    The following day, she arrived punctually at thew office.


    Everyone recognized her, for she had nearly be Mrs. Fowler. Jazlyn was absent, and Waylen¡¯s second secretary guided Rena into the office.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, please follow me, Mr. fowler is waiting for your arrival.¡±

 Chapter 569

    As the door opened, Rena entered to find, ¡°Waylen seated behind his desk, speaking on the phone. Today, he donned a three-piece formal suit, exuding an air of nobility tinged with allure.


    The second secretary blinked, observing how Waylen had recently paid particr attention to his appearance.


    While he had always been attractive, his current allure and radiance surpassed his previous self.


    The secretary admired his appearance momentarily before heading off to prepare coffee.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze fixed on Rena as he concluded his call. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ve got to go. I have a client here.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone and gestured for Rena to take a seat.


    Rena settled herself on the single leather sofa in front of the French window. A small coffee table adorned with several photo frames stood before her. Most of the frames disyed pictures of Waylen in the courtroom, capturing moments of his sessful legal endeavors.


    Rena¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    One frame, positioned in the center, held a photograph of her ying the piano in Waylen¡¯s apartment.


    Memories flooded Rena¡¯s mind as she recalled that significant day¡ªthe day she and Waylen had shared their first intimate encounter. It was after that encounter that he gifted her a piano worth tens of millions of dors, an expression of his love. In those moments, she had epted his affection with a shy demeanor.


    But in the end, that love had proven to be empty and meaningless.


    Turning her face away, Rena averted her gaze from the photograph.


    Waylen emerged from behind his desk and gracefully took a seat on the sofa opposite her. Following her line of sight, he picked up the photo frame and whispered softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have many photos left. After careful consideration, I still believe this one is the best. We can capture more moments in the future. Once we take wedding photos, we¡¯ll disy them alongside this one.¡±


    He chuckled, adding, ¡°That way, every female client will know I have a wife, saving me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Rena responded lightly, ¡°There won¡¯t be any wedding photos.¡±


    Waylen smile, unruffled by her words. At he moment, his secondary secretary arrived with the coffee, dissipating the tension in the room.


    Waylen convayed something to his secretary.


    She left with a smile, discreetly closing the door behind her.


    Waylen picked up his coffee, taking a sip before cing it back on the table. He gazed at Rena intently and then said softly, ¡°Rena, you know what I want. I possess fame and power¡ªwhy should I assist others, unless it¡¯s for you toe back to me?¡±


    ¡®As he uttered those words, his eyes remained fixed on her, full of desire.


    They had shared numerous intimate moments before, and simply sitting in front of her now reignited his desires.


    Rena understood the intent behind his gaze.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    He merely wanted to engage in physical intimacy with her.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Rena lowered her eyes, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t you just want to sleep with me? I can fulfill that desire. How much do you want?¡±


    Waylen remained motionless, his gaze still fixed upon her.


    After a lengthy silence, he spoke up in a hoarse voice. ¡°Rena, is that truly how you perceive me? Do you believe that all I want is to sleep with you?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A pallor washed over Rena¡¯s face.


    Waylen smiled gently, and his voice tender as he said, ¡°What I want is to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±

 Chapter 570

    Inside Me office, silence enveloped the air, punctuating the gravity of the moment


    Rena¡¯s Complexion grew even paler as she mustered the strength to speak, her voice strained.


    ¡°Waylen, you know what? I¡¯d rather make a simple deal with you. Thest thing we should discuss is love, the future, and marriage¡­¡±


    Rena raised her head slightly, her voice trembling. ¡°Remind me. Who said marriage Is Just a piece of paper that ties two people down? A mere means of maniptions¡±


    Waylen, moved by her words, responded in a hoarse and gentle tone, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m sorry. we caused you sadness.¡±


    He retrieved a tissue and handed it to her, his gesture filled with empathy.


    Suppressing her emotions, Rena spoke in a low voice. ¡°Waylen, if you want a chance, fine, I¡¯ll give you one. One year¡­ I¡¯ll be with you for one year, and then we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡±


    Waylen sat with his back against the window, his figure shrouded in the darkness cast by the light behind him.


    Upon hearing her proposal, his eyebrows raised ever so slightly. ¡°What if, within that year, you fall in love with me and want to marry me?¡±


    Rena remained silent, but Waylen understood the meaning behind her silence.


    She would exercise self-control to prevent herself from being attracted to him.


    In this one year, she would keep her promise.


    Leaning against the sofa, Waylen appeared at ease, but inwardly, his body was slightly tense. He believed Rena¡¯s proposal was favorable. After all, he had been instrumental in her career advancement. She had also learned to negotiate and handle people.


    A prolonged silence followed.


    Rena stared intently at him, her voice filled with tension. ¡°Waylen, do you want this chance or not?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want it,¡± he responded, conceding to her terms.


    ¨CSome words missing ¡ª approached the back of the sofa.


    Gently, he embraced her, whispering in her ear, ¡°Rena, I want it¡­ Don¡¯t say things like we¡¯ll just sleep together anymore, How could I subject you to that?


    We¡¯ll be in an open rtionship, okay?¡±


    Waylen possessed both masculine charm and tenderness, which he strategically employed when dealing with Rena.


    She was well aware of his tactics.


    Calmly, she replied, ¡°No cohabitation, and don¡¯t take me home to your parents.¡±


    ¡°Okay.


    But it wouldn¡¯t be too much for me to asionally bring you to my apartment for a weekend, right? That¡¯s how couples spend time together,¡± Waylen proposed.


    Rena didn¡¯t object.

 Chapter 571

    In fact, she indeed preferred him not toe to her apartment.


    With the deal settled, she prepared to leave.


    However, Waylen gently pressed her shoulder and leaned in for a kiss. Standing while Rena sat, their position was not ideal for afortable kiss. However, the intensity of their attraction made it all too easy to be consumed by passion.


    Rena neither refused nor responded, while Waylen couldn¡¯t resist the urge to tease her.


    ¡®It¡¯s been only six months, and you already don¡¯t remember how to kiss? Rena, let me¡­¡±


    With his slender, handsome fingers, he gently held her chin and seeded in capturing her lips.


    Rena involuntarily allowed his tongue into her mouth, their tongues intertwining in a passionate dance. What began as a gentle kiss had grown extremely fervent.


    After the kiss, their hearts raced, and Waylen leaned against Rena¡¯s shoulder, gasping for breath.


    In a hoarse voice, he uttered, ¡°Rena, you still have feelings for me.¡±


    Embarrassed, Rena slightly buttoned up her shirt with trembling hands.


    The intense kiss had caused Waylen to loosen it, and she let him. Now, as she regained herposure, she felt a sense of embarrassment. Waylen bent down and put his forehead against hers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go,¡± he whispered.


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.


    He knew she was reluctant, but it didn¡¯t mean her body felt nothing.


    Waylen refrained from teasing her further. Instead, he gently straightened her clothes and whispered, ¡°I have some business to attend to. I¡¯ll have the driver take you back to the music studio.¡±


    His tenderness became unbearable for Rena.


    She stood, facing him, trying to maintain herposure. ¡°I can take a taxi. Mr. Fowler, Vera¡­¡±


    Waylen gazed at her as if he were looking at his beloved, a smile gracing his lips.


    ¡°Still address me as Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Rena felt a hint of embarrassment.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more and signaled his secondary secretary through the internal line.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Apany Miss Gordon downstairs and help her¡­ call a taxi.¡±


    The secondary secretary smiled sweetly. ¡°Miss Gordon, this way, please.¡±


    The secretary sensed the underlying connection between Rena and her boss and therefore treated Rena with utmost respect, refraining frommenting on the situation.


    A car parked downstairs, but it wasn¡¯t a taxi¡ªit was Rena¡¯s champagne-colored BMW.

 Chapter 572

    Zack, seeing Rena emerge from the building, jumped out of the car, his gaze fierce.


    The secretary noticed something amiss.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, should I call security?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to make a scene. She smiled and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my driver. Thank you. See youter.¡±


    The quick-witted secretary nodded and swiftly retreated.


    Observing Zack¡¯s unfriendly stare, Rena opened the car door, intending to get in.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Zack forcefully pushed her hand away and mmed the door shut.


    Gritting his teeth, he questioned, ¡°Did you sleep with him?¡±


    People bustled around, and Rena responded coldly, ¡°Are you nning to announce it to the whole world?¡±


    intimate Waylen, but before he could have sex with his woman, they ended up back together.


    Yet¡­.


    Amidst his anger and embarrassment, an unfamiliar feeling brewed inside him a desire to break free and unleash his emotions.


    He didn¡¯t understand the nature of this sentiment, but he knew he was seething with rage as he spoke without thinking.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you like me? Is it because Waylen is better in bed? Is it because he¡¯s older? OF do you simply prefer his charade as an elite?¡±


    Rena grew furious,


    She tad spent half an hour with Waylen and felt exhausted. Now, being questioned by Yack further agitated her, She responded in a colder voice, ¡°My personal affairs don¡¯t require your attention, Remember your ce.¡±


    Zack had never heard such harsh words before.


    naring at her, he kicked the car door with all his might. ¡°You like him, don¡¯t You? What¡¯s so great about a poser like him? He won¡¯t be as exceptional as me.¡±


    Nena refused to engage in this argument with him.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    A taxi arrived at that moment. She hailed it and prepared to get in.


    Zack pulled her back, pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Rena closed the door, apologizing to the driver. She then turned to look at Zack calmly and asked, ¡°Zack, why did youe to Duefron?¡±


    Under her prating gaze, Zackcked the courage to even lie to her.


    Sensing his hesitation, Rena softened her tone and said, ¡°Stop this tantrum. If you feel ufortable working here, you can leave at any time. But if you choose to stay, there¡¯s one condition¡­ 1 won¡¯t entertain any romantic advances from you.¡±

 Chapter 573

    Zack was young, only 23 years old, two years younger than Rena.


    She understood that his intentions weren¡¯t entirely pure when he came to work for her, but she never considered him a bad person. On the contrary, he had been caring towards Eloise and, though sharp-tongued, he had never targeted the girls at the music studio.


    Rena truly regarded him as a young brother.


    In. fact there was few people like him in her life.


    Having expressed her expectations, Rena opened the car door and got inside.


    Learning back against the seat, she whispered softly, ¡°Take me back to the apartment. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Zack remained stiff for a while before finally entering the car.


    Even after he got in, he continued to pester her. ¡°Hey, did you sleep with him or not¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Rena responded, assuming he would stop talking after her confirmation.


    Indeed, Zack¡¯s young ego had been bruised by the silence that followed.


    He remained quiet, driving Rena back to her apartment.


    Once they arrived, Rena remained in the car and instructed him, ¡°There¡¯s a pharmacy up ahead. Go and buy a box of antipyretics.¡±


    Zack¡¯s mood soured, causing him to make a sarcastic remark. ¡°What? He tires you out, yet he can¡¯t even buy you a box of medicine? What¡¯s the appeal of being with him?¡±


    Rena, feeling unwell, refrained from engaging in an argument. At that moment, Zack¡¯s words slipped out unintentionally, betraying his true emotions. Rena, however, dismissed them and allowed him to vent his frustrations.


    After hisints, Zack hastily left the car to purchase the antipyretics. Once he returned, he opened the back door, expecting Rena to step out. To his surprise, she was fast asleep.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Leaning against the plush leather seat, she slumbered peacefully.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Her long brown hair cascaded over one side of her face, revealing the allure of her delicate features.


    Zack¡¯s heart raced as he beheld her.


    Feeling at a loss, it was the first time Zack experienced such conflicting emotions. Initially, his intention had been to get on Waylen¡¯s nerves by hooking up with Rena, but now he just couldn¡¯t tear his gaze away from her.


    It was the first time that he felt this way towards a woman.


    Overwhelmed, he opted to flee the scene.


    He tossed the antipyretics into the car and forcefully closed the door before hurrying away.


    Rena awoke, and as she witnessed Zack running away, she was left speechless.


    She took the medicine and made her way back to her apartment.

 Chapter 574

    Possibly due to the chilly night air from the previous night, Rena caught a cold.


    Before retiring to bed, she made a call to the music studio, confiding in her secretary.


    When Rena awoke from her slumber, the sun had already reached its zenith, casting a warm glow into the room.


    Inside the apartment, the air conditioner hummed softly, providing a pleasant and moderate temperature,


    Faint footsteps resonated from the living room beyond, their sound so delicate that only attentive ears could detect them.


    Rena swiftly raised herself into a seated position, her curiosity piqued.


    To her astonishment, Jazlyn, Waylen¡¯s efficient secretary, materialized at her doorstep, apanied by a doctor.


    Noticing Rena¡¯s awakening, Jazlyn briskly addressed her, ¡°I heard you fell ill. Mr. Fowler instructed me to arrange for a doctor to visit you. He has a crucial meeting today, or he would havee personally.¡±


    Rena still felt a bit woozy but now a sense of embarrassment washed over her.


    No one understood the tangled web of emotions between her and Waylen better than Jazlyn.


    Rena chose to disregard those thoughts.


    In a raspy voice, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cold. Nothing serious.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jazlyn replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Nevertheless, Mr. Fowler is deeply concerned for your well-being.¡±


    Rena¡¯s embarrassment intensified.


    The doctor remained mostly silent,pleting his examination before administering an injection to Rena, then promptly taking his leave.


    Now, only Rena and Jazlyn remained in the apartment.


    Jazlyn, an experienced professional, possessed the remarkable ability to overlook any difort in the air. Undeterred, she donned an apron and beamed, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwell, avoid heavy food. Let me prepare something light and nourishing for you. How about some chicken soup?¡±


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Rena thought it was too much trouble for Jazlyn.


    With a gentle touch, Jazlyn reassured Rena, saying, ¡°Mr. Fowler doesn¡¯t trust anyone else to handle this. Actually, I can sneak away from work for half a day by staying here with you, and I can even pick up my son from school earlierter on.¡±


    A smile yed on Rena¡¯s lips.


    Rena was well aware of Jazlyn¡¯s role as Waylen¡¯s dependable confidante and she spoke with caution.


    As Jazlyn busily prepared the chicken soup, she engaged in conversation with Rena, delving into the events that unfolded after Rena and Waylen¡¯s breakup.


    Eventually, Jazlyn let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler hasn¡¯t had an easy time in the past six months.¡±


    Jazlyn also carried a burden of guilt for the discord between Rena and Waylen

 Chapter 575

    If she hadn¡¯t requested Rena to deliver those documents on her behalf that fateful night, perhaps Rena and Waylen wouldn¡¯t have parted ways. However as a woman, Jazlyn couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved that Rena had. Otherwise, Rena and Waylen might have joined the ranks of countless couples who couldn¡¯t find their way back to each other in the end¡­


    Jazlyn had many words to express.


    While savoring the nourishing soup, Rena responded slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. I didn¡¯t end things with him because of anyone else, not even because of Elvira. Despite Elvira¡¯s self-harm and his continuous visits to her, we didn¡¯t break up. It¡¯s¡­ our own issue.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Waylen desired marriage only in the way others in the upper echelons of society did.


    He sought a respectable wife who could bear him an heir.


    He was drawn to Rena¡¯s physical allure. As long as he cherished her, he could remain faithful. However, the certainty beyond that initial infatuation remained uncertain.


    She couldn¡¯t be sure and neither could he¡­


    Yet, what Rena yearned for was her partner¡¯s unconditional love, a devotion that would endure for eternity.


    She had never loved someone so boldly and fearlessly, so ardently desiring to be by his side but she believed she would never do so again.


    He had wounded her deeply, to the point where she dared not love anyone anymore.


    Rena chose to keep these sentiments unspoken.


    In truth, there existed no definitive right or wrong in the intricate web woven between them, and forgiveness was not something she pondered upon. It was merely that her thoughts had evolved, taking a different path than before.


    Now, a one-year time limit loomed before them.


    She would endure whatever he subjected her to but she would maintain control over herself.


    Jazlyn bid her farewell at half-past four.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Waylen¡¯s call reached Rena and, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she answered.


    Softly, Waylen¡¯s voice flowed through the phone, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Rena responded, ¡°Yes, I appreciate you arranging for Jazlyn to take care of me.¡±


    A brief silence enveloped the conversation.


    Waylen¡¯s smile could be felt through the phone. ¡°Do you want me toe over? I just finished work. I can bring your favorite food¡­ There¡¯s a concert tonight but since you¡¯re unwell and unable to attend, let¡¯s stay home and watch the live broadcast together, alright?¡±


    Rena understood his intentions.


    He sought to bridge the gap between them, longing for their rtionship to resemble that of a typical couple.


    Yet, she harbored no such aspirations.


    However, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so she offered a vague reply, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and need to rest. How about this weekend? I¡¯ll apany you then.¡±

 Chapter 576

    Waylen remained silent.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena followed suit, maintaining an odd silence between them.


    Finally, Waylen broke the stillness. ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, it¡¯s best to retire early.¡±


    Rena acknowledged his words with a simple ¡°okay¡± before ending the call.


    On the other end, Waylen held his phone, seated inside a ck Maybach. The streetlights cast a shadow upon his profile as he remained stationed outside Rena¡¯s apartment building.


    She had no desire for him to ascent those stairs.


    Waylen opened the car door, stepping out with a bag in hand, filled with the favorite indulgences of young women.


    Naturally, he had also included some toiletries.


    Those items were intended for men.


    Initially, Waylen had nned to spend the night here, caring for her but ale had declined.


    Waylen was never one to keep his grievances to himself. Since he had made the effort toe, there was no reason for him to withhold his thoughts. However, his reserved nature prevented him from being reckless, Consequently, he hung the bags on her doorknob¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, Rena opened the door and decided to take Snowball for a walk.


    The moment the door swung open, her gaze fell upon the two bags. She surmised that Waylen must have left them there, prompting her to retrieve them and investigate their contents.


    Snacks.


    Razors, a bathrobe, slippers, men¡¯s underwear¡­


    Rena was rendered speechless.


    She carefully set down the items, feigning ignorance and refusing to acknowledge what had transpired.


    Although she had set a one-year deadline with him, she had no desire for him to intrude upon her private life, nor did she want him to make use of these things.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    When she went downstairs to leave for work, Zack was nowhere to be found.


    Renacked the ability to drive herself, thus she was left with no choice but to hail a taxi to the music studio. Fortunately, Zack awaited her there.


    From that day onward, Zack began to distance himself from Rena.


    He no longer offered her rides, nor did he make an effort to see her.


    Rena didn¡¯t pressure him and instead hired another driver. However, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Zack¡¯s actions. She kept an eye on him and found out that he did now engage in frivolous activities and was dedicated to his work.


    Her anxiety eased more when Eloise informed her that he retired to bed early each night.

 Chapter 577

    Finally, one day, Zack came to Rena when summoned.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, his demeanor exuded coldness.


    Rena perused through the report and posed a casual question, ¡°Will you always approach your work with such emotional detachment?¡±


    Zack¡¯s eyes hardened, revealing a cruel intensity.


    He red at her This woman, failed to appreciate his efforts,


    After finishing the report, Rena dismissed him.


    Zack turned on his heels and departed, Yet, as he stood outside, he could no longer contain his frustration and unleashed a forceful punch upon the wall.


    He then discarded a small pill to the ground, crushing it beneath his foot into fine dust.


    Rena stepped out, her gaze resting upon him in quiet contemtion.


    With a rigid motion, Zack turned around, his eyes reflecting a wounded expression.


    In a Composed tone, Rena uttered, ¡°Zack, there are numerous things in this world that cannot be acquired simply through desire¡­ Besides, have you ever considered how to handle things once you obtain them?¡±


    Cold sweat tickled down Zack¡¯s back.


    Rena cast her eyes upon the crimson pill and softly advised, ¡°Clean it up. Don¡¯t let others see it. If staying here makes you unhappy, you can return to Heron.¡±


    Zack¡¯s body tensed.


    He knew he should depart but the thought of leaving made him feel like a coward, aplete failure. Moreover, he believed Waylen would revel in his departure for days on end.


    Chin held high, Zack dered, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I will achieve great things to prove myself to you, to make you regret not choosing me.¡±


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Rena understood that his anger had dulled his senses.


    She smiled. ¡°Considering your recent performance, a deduction of 12,000 dors will be made from your bonus this month.¡±


    Zack seethed with fury.


    He now fully recognized Rena as a vengeful and callous woman. She epitomized the typical capitalist, much like Waylen.


    With a snort, Zack stormed off.


    In the afternoon, Rena received a call from Brandon, who expressed gratitude for Zack¡¯s improved behavior. ¡°Zack mentioned that he ns to return to work at Carson Group in a year. Rena.. Thank you so much.¡±


    Rena responded politely.


    She also did not refuse the benefits promised by Brandon¡­

 Chapter 578

    After All, his precious son had nearly resorted to dirty means. Thus, she feltpelled to ept the benefits bestowed upon her by Brandon,


    Having dealt with Zack, Rena found herself in a better mood.


    However, this fleeting sense of contentment was soon disrupted as Waylen reached out, his voice carrying a smile through the phone, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you upter. Shall we go to my vi¡é That¡¯s where I reside now.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rena had no desire to apany Waylen to his ce.


    She didn¡¯t wish to partake in a candlelit dinner with him as it wasn¡¯t appropriate for their current situation, However, it wasn¡¯t like she had any choice.


    With the phone sped in her hand, she gazed fixedly at the desk before her.


    Finally, in a gentle tone, she uttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll finish my duties in half an hour.¡±


    Rena ended the call and ced it down.


    She extracted a handful of thick folders and carefully arranged them inside her bag. Feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, she added a few more¡­


    As Rena exited the office building, Waylen¡¯s sleek vehicle had already arrived.


    Lately, Waylen consistently drove a sleek, ck Maybach.


    Upon catching sight of Rena approaching, he stepped out of the car and gantly opened the door for her. He briefly nced at her hand and remarked with a faint smile, ¡°Do you toil this diligently even on weekends? Is there no room for a personal life whatsoever?¡±


    A touch of sarcasmced his words.


    Pretending not to grasp his implication, Rena settled into the car and fastened her seat belt. Turning towards Waylen, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve had quite a lot on my te recently. By the way, Vera and Joseph have finalized their divorce. Thank you.


    Evidently, Waylen had no intention of discussing that particr couple. He focused ahead and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s swing by your apartment to fetch Snowball.


    I imagine that little buddy is dreadfully bored.¡±


    Rena offered no objections.


    He drove them to her apartment. Rena ascended the stairs and retrieved Snowball.


    Once they were back in the car, Snowball barked at Waylen twice.


    Waylen remarked, ¡°Why does it persistently reject me? I was the one who brought it home.¡±


    Rena affectionately patted the dog¡¯s head andmented, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you share the same temperament and gender.¡±


    With these words, Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes bore a depth of emotion.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Since their breakup, Rena hadn¡¯t disyed such a radiant smile in his presence for quite some time. To him, this smile held a profound beauty.

 Chapter 579

    The desire to kiss her overwhelmed him irresistibly.


    Rena appeared to have sensed his longing. Her smile vanished, and she fixed her gaze ahead in silence.


    Waylen¡¯s smile grew fainter as he pressed down on the elerator and steered towards the grand vi.


    His current abode, a solitary vi, spanned over 2000 square meters. Nestled within the prestigious neighborhood of the city, it stood as a pinnacle of opulence.


    Upon parking the car, Waylen unfastened his seat belt and casually mentioned, ¡°There are no dedicated staff members here. The dinner will be prepared by the chef from the main house. It might take around an hour to be ready.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nodded in acknowledgment.


    Waylen stepped out of the Fantale and held the leash. ¡°I¡¯ll take this dog for a walk to strengthen our bond. Please make yourselffortable in the living room.¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze shifted towards the sprawlingwn.


    Snowball would surely enjoy this.


    She entered the living room and attended to some documents. A maid approached her with a cup of coffee.


    Rena recognized her as a staff member from the Fowler family¡¯s main residence.


    She expressed her gratitude in a hushed tone.


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    The scorching heat of July enveloped the surroundings.


    Waylen perspired after strolling with the dog for a while, yet he resolved to give Snowball a bath first.


    The canine stood on the lush greenwn, ¡®tongue lolling and teeth bared in a blissful expression.


    Snowbell obviously reveled reveled in the moment.


    Waylen affectionately patted the dog¡¯s rear and allowed it to frolic on its own, while he made his way to the grand hall.


    Inside the living room, Rena engrossed herself in work.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t reconcile with the situation, He approached her with her damp clothes, leaned in and yfully nipped at the skin of her neck, His teeth grazed against her flesh as he murmured, ¡°Miss Gordon, you are always so engrossed in your tasks.¡±


    Rena nced up and met his handsome countenance,


    Waylen closed the file she was working on and insisted, ¡°Take a break.¡±


    Before Rena could respond, he swiftly stood up and ascended the staircase.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, he shook off the water droplets from his damp hair. In truth, he exuded a captivating aura of sensuality.


    Rena stood frozen, utterly taken aback.

 Chapter 580

    A courtyard adorned with lush greenwns, a yful puppy and a captivating handsome man¡­


    The very scene she had envisioned countless times in the past materialized before her eyes. However, the overwhelming emotions she had anticipated were conspicuously absent.


    After refreshing himself with a shower, Waylen descended the stairs and noticed Rena savoring her coffee.


    She had relocated to another spot to continue her work.


    He didn¡¯t stop her this time. After all, their time apart had been prolonged and her heart held an aversion towards him.


    Nheless, no matter how distant she was with him on a regr basis, he believed they should share the same bed at night¡ªsuch was his insistence.


    The weekend night was a realm primed for romance.


    Yet, both of them were toiling away, caught in the clutches of overtime work.


    Snowball¡¯s initial excitement had waned, leaving the man and woman stall consumed by their professional obligations.


    One found sce in the study, while the other upied the living room.


    Waylen didn¡¯t emerge from his study untilte at night.


    At that precise moment, Rena had been preparing to take a shower and retire to bed.


    The living room door creaked open, and their eyes locked with one another.


    The had cohabitated before¡­


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    This sight triggered a flood of nostalgic recollections, especially for Waylen, who yearned to embrace her once more¡­


    As Rena turned away, he gently seized her wrist.


    Her body tensed ever so slightly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen enfolded her in his arms from behind, lowering his head to graze her delicate neck. After all, he had endured a prolonged absence of intimacy, evident in the controlled restraint of his own breath.


    For what seemed like an eternity, he lifted her up andid her upon the ck silk sheets.


    He employed every possible means to please her¡­


    But as he was about to consummate their desires, he caught sight of a solitary tear welling up in the corner of her eye.


    She didn¡¯t want this.


    Waylen supported himself with one hand, peering down at her with gentle concern. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± he inquired tenderly.


    Rena felt a flush of embarrassment wash over her.

 Chapter 581

    With teary eyes, she averted her gaze, turning her face away.


    Waylen delicately brushed away her tears, wanting to release his grasp on her, yet unwilling to do so. He delved into a deep, passionate kiss, his tongue intertwining with hers for a prolonged moment¡­


    Eventually, his patience wearing thin, he reluctantly extricated himself from the bed and ventured into the bathroom.


    Upon his return, he enfolded her in his embrace from behind, whispering, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to proceed, we won¡¯t, alright?¡±


    Rena remained silent, feigning slumber.


    But he knew she was awake, fully aware that she purposely avoided conversing with him. She disyed a marked change from before, no longer losing her temper but rather giving him the cold shoulder, deliberately refusing to engage with him.


    Waylen didn¡¯t press her further. He held her in his arms and sumbed to a night of restful slumber.


    In the morning, Rena¡¯s phone erupted into a melodic ringtone.


    Still groggy from sleep, she fumbled clumsily with her phone for an extended period. It was Waylen who eventually handed her the device.


    Renay sprawled on the bed.


    Waylen had already risen and was dressing himself near the bedside.


    Noting her dazed state, he offered a faint smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call? It¡¯s from Vera.¡±


    With a sense of urgency, Rena hastily picked up the phone.


    Vera had called to extend an invitation to Rena for her uing wedding Due to Vera¡¯s pregnancy and it being her second marriage, they intended to the affair understated. The Figueroa family had decided on 2 low-key celebration, inviting only close rtives and a handful of friends.


    Rena sat up, extending her congrattions to Vera.


    Unaware of the intricacies between Rena and Waylen, Vera candidly share truth with Rena, saying, ¡°We¡¯re merely going through the motions, having a meal together.¡±


    Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..


    Rena empathized with Vera¡¯s sentiment.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Things were just different from everyone after the ordeal involving Joseph.


    Roscoe and Vera needed time to process their emotions.


    Rena refrained from further discussion but assured Vera that she would unquestionably be present.


    Upon ending the call, Rena¡¯s gaze met Waylen¡¯s unwavering stare. He appeared to be waiting for something, a tie sped in his hand¡­


    In a soft voice, Rena uttered, ¡°I wish to attend Vera and Roscoe¡¯s we reception.¡±


    nonchntly proceeding to don it, as if nothing had urred. ¡°Roscoe also invited me. Does that mean only one of us can attend? Are you concerned that our current rtionship will be exposed to others?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t deny it.

 Chapter 582

    Without warning, Waylen removed the tie, fixing his gaze upon her as he said in a noticeably calmer tone. ¡°I won¡¯t disclose anything if that¡¯s what you wish.


    No one will discover the truth about us.¡±


    With that, he pivoted and descended the stairs.


    After some time had passed, the courtyard resonated with the sound of a car engine starting, promting Waylen to step outside.


    Rena intuited a tinge of anger in him, though she didn¡¯t let it weigh heavily on her mind.


    Since Waylen wasn¡¯t present at home, Rena made the decision to depart in thepany of Snowbell.


    Throughout the entire day, they refrained from reaching out to each other, maintaining disconnected silence.


    On that Saturday night, Rena graced the wedding reception of Vera and Roscoe with her presence.


    The extravagant affair took ce in a luxurious five-star hotel, with only four tables adorning the venue. In contrast to Robert¡¯s recent wedding, it bore an unmistakable air of tranquility. Moreover, the state of Roscoe and Vera seemed rather somber.


    Renz extended her warmest wishes to the newlyweds, offering her heartfelt support.


    Vere¡¯s voice quivered ever so slightly as she enveloped Rena in a tender embrace.


    Roscoe¡¯s gaze fixated on Rena, his eyes reflecting a myriad ofplex emotions.


    Being a man, he understood the sacrifices Rena had made for Vera and him.


    Gratitude end guilt intertwined within him, as he acknowledged that he could never fully repay her.


    Rena responded with a gentle smile directed at Roscoe, transcending the cynicism he had always exhibited.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel indebted to Rena for the rest of his life, though he had long been characterized by his skeptical nature. The weight of his debt burdened him deeply, unable to be absolved¡­


    After exchanging a few more polite words, Rena took her designated seat, discreetly scanning the room and discovering that Waylen was absent.


    She breathed a sigh of rehef, grateful for his absence in the midst of such aplicated atmosphere. Even the bride and groom seemed somewhat detached,cking genuine happiness as they toasted to their union. However, Roscoe remained by Vera¡¯s side, sping her hand in a show of unwavering support while wearing a strained smile.


    Following the conclusion of the wedding reception, Rena made her way to the resent.


    As she washed her hands, thoughts of Roscoe and Vera intertwined, envisioning a future of happiness for the newlyweds. Just as Rena was about to turn and depart, a voice interrupted her thoughts from behind, ¡°Rena.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Rema turned her head to face the sight of Roscoe leaning nonchntly against the corridor wall, donned in an immacte suit and indulging in a cigarette. Witnessing Rena¡¯s attention, he promptly extinguished the tobo, expressing his sincere gratitude towards her.


    With genuine concern etched in her voice, Rena expressed, ¡°The path you two have chosen isn¡¯t an easy one. Take good care of Vera, Roscoe.¡±


    Roscoe responded affirmatively, nodding in acknowledgment.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Unable to suppress his curiosity and worry, he couldn¡¯t help but inquire further,

 Chapter 583

    Herplexion was wless, adorned with delicate features. The cascade of her long, chestnut-brown hair exuded an enticing softness.


    He yearned for this woman, not just for a fleeting encounter but to have her by his side for the entirety of their lives, both physically and emotionally.


    Waylen had never experienced such anguish before. His heart ached intensely, but he refrained from voicing his pain. Speaking another word would only leaver him feeling embarrassed.


    He locked his gaze onto her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with emotion.


    Finally, he retrieved an unopened box of cigarettes from the storagepartment. Skillfully opening it, he lit one.


    As the smoke filled his lungs, the anguish in his heart momentarily subsided.


    Waylen found sce in the act of smoking, almost addicted to the ritual.


    Ignoring venttion, he allowed the car to be shrouded in a haze of smoke.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    In response, he kissed her.


    Their lips had met countless times before but never had their kisses possessed such intensity. Waylen¡¯s desperation to possess her was palpable.


    Swallowing became arduous for Rena, as breathing also became a challenge.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His essence enveloped herpletely.


    In that moment, she feared suffocation, as if the air was being sucked out of her lungs¡­


    Waylen ceased the fervent embrace, enfolding her in his arms. Their foreheads pressed together as he closed his eyes and uttered in agony, ¡°Rena, how did wee to this?¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, uncertain of how to respond.


    Waylen did not press her further. He merely held her close, his breath slightlybored.


    Rena recognized his troubled state. She whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t harbor any hatred towards you. On the contrary, there are things for which I am deeply grateful. But gratitude remains separate from love¡­ I simply cannot continue to force myself anymore.¡±


    Waylen listened in silence, the weight of her understanding words seeping into his soul, evoking a profound sadness.


    As the atmosphere hung heavy with tension, Waylen¡¯s phone abruptly rang. It was Korbyn on the line.


    In a voice fraught with urgency, Korbyn ryed, ¡°Waylen, pleasee immediately. Your grandmother¡¯s condition has worsened. We fear we might lose her tonight.¡±

 Chapter 584

    She envisioned apanying Paisley or embarking on globetrotting journey with Eloise.


    She was certain that a fulfilling life could still be forget without the presence of romantic love.


    While Rena hade to terms with realization, Vera couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed by sadness.


    Just as Vera mustered the courage to speak, she was rendered speechless.


    Standing behind Rena, Waylen maintained an indifferent expression. The duration of his eavesdropping remained unknown to all.


    Vera¡¯s eyes widened and, ina hushed tone, she informed Rena, ¡°Waylen is here.¡±


    Rena was taken aback, her astonishment evident,


    She slowly turned around, her gaze meeting Waylen¡¯s elegant figure illuminated beneath the sparkling crystal chandelier.


    The atmosphere grew tinged with a sense of unease¡­


    Minally, Waylen broke the silence, his voice gentle as he stated, ¡°Rena cannot drive, Lwill take her home.¡± He sought to protect both Rena and his own dignity.


    Vera¡¯s emotions stirred.


    Aware of Vera¡¯s flery temperament, Roscoe lowered his voice and advised, ¡°Let them resolve it on their own.¡±


    Vera¡¯s body remained tense for an extended period until gradually, she nodded.


    Rena offered them a warm smile. ¡°Wishing you a blissful marriage.¡±


    She then departed in Waylen¡¯spany.


    Within the confines of the elevator, silence engulfed them, extending even throughout the drive back to Rena¡¯s apartment.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Half an hourter, the car came to a halt outside Rena¡¯s residential building.


    Sensing a slight stiffness in her neck, Rena subtly twisted her body and uttered, ¡°Alnght, this is me.¡±


    With a resounding click, Waylen locked the vehicle¡¯s doors.


    Rena relinquished her grip on the door handle, leaning back into the seat as she murmured in a raspy voice, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Waylen turned his gaze towards her.


    Rena¡¯s beauty remained undeniable and she embodied his ideal type.

 Chapter 585

    Herplexion was wless, adorned with delicate features. The cascade of her long, chestnut-brown hair exuded an enticing softness.


    He yearned for this woman, not just for a fleeting encounter but to have her by his side for the entirety of their lives, both physically and emotionally.


    Waylen had never experienced such anguish before. His heart ached intensely, but he refrained from voicing his pain. Speaking another word would only leaver him feeling embarrassed.


    He locked his gaze onto her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with emotion.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, he retrieved an unopened box of cigarettes from the storagepartment. Skillfully opening it, he lit one.


    As the smoke filled his lungs, the anguish in his heart momentarily subsided.


    Waylen found sce in the act of smoking, almost addicted to the ritual.


    Ignoring venttion, he allowed the car to be shrouded in a haze of smoke.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    In response, he kissed her.


    Their lips had met countless times before but never had their kisses possessed such intensity. Waylen¡¯s desperation to possess her was palpable.


    Swallowing became arduous for Rena, as breathing also became a challenge.


    His essence enveloped herpletely.


    In that moment, she feared suffocation, as if the air was being sucked out of her lungs¡­


    Waylen ceased the fervent embrace, enfolding her in his arms. Their foreheads pressed together as he closed his eyes and uttered in agony, ¡°Rena, how did wee to this?¡±


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, uncertain of how to respond.


    Waylen did not press her further. He merely held her close, his breath slightlybored.


    Rena recognized his troubled state. She whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t harbor any hatred towards you. On the contrary, there are things for which I am deeply grateful. But gratitude remains separate from love¡­ I simply cannot continue to force myself anymore.¡±


    Waylen listened in silence, the weight of her understanding words seeping into his soul, evoking a profound sadness.


    As the atmosphere hung heavy with tension, Waylen¡¯s phone abruptly rang. It was Korbyn on the line.


    In a voice fraught with urgency, Korbyn ryed, ¡°Waylen, pleasee immediately. Your grandmother¡¯s condition has worsened. We fear we might lose her tonight.¡±

 Chapter 586

    Waylen gripped his phone tightly, affirming hismitment, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    cing the phone down, he shifted his gaze towards Rena.


    Rena overheard the conversation. In a gentle tone, she advised, ¡°Go ahead. Make haste but drive safely.¡±


    A nervous lump formed in Waylen¡¯s throat, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to bob.


    In truth, he deeply desired Rena¡¯spany, wishing to introduce her to his beloved grandmother, Betty. However, he pondered the possibility that Rena might decline due to theplexities of their rtionship. Even if she agreed to apany him, she would likely feel embarrassed.


    After contemting for a while, Waylen murmured under his breath, ¡°I might be upied for some time.¡±


    Rena¡¯s demeanor softened, indicating her newfound warmth.


    When she got out of the car, Waylen suddenly rolled down the window and said to her, ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Standing amidst the nocturnal surroundings, she waved him forward, dering, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered on her momentarily before he pressed on the elerator.


    A two-hour journeyy ahead as Waylen drove towards the eastern suburbs. His grandmother, Betty, who was Korbyn¡¯s mother, had been residing there for an extended period due to the favorable air quality and conducive environment for recuperation.


    Tonight marked a fateful urrence, as Betty¡¯s impending demise loomed. Delirium had overtaken her since dusk.


    The nurse urgently summoned the family. Korbyn arrived andprehended Betty¡¯s imminent passing, prompting him to summon Betty¡¯s children and grandchildren, urging them to bid their final farewells.


    As the eldest son, Korbyn held a prominent position, while Waylen stood out as the most exceptional member of the younger generation. Betty held a special fondness for Waylen.


    Drawing herst breath, Betty patiently awaited Waylen¡¯s arrival.


    Parking the car, Waylen hastened to Betty¡¯s bedroom. The entire Fowler family made way for him, granting him ess. Korbyn leaned in close to Betty¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Mother, Waylen has returned to see you.¡±


    Betty teetered on the edge of life.


    Yet, upon hearing footsteps, her eyes gradually fluttered open, revealing a glimmer of recognition.


    Her gaze exuded a remarkable rity.


    Korbyn recognized this phenomenon as terminal lucidity. Betty had been waiting all this time for her grandson to return and exchange a few words with him¡­.


    True to form, Betty sat upright.


    Waylen swiftly approached, squatting before her, sping her frail hand and tenderly kissing it.


    Betty extended her trembling hand to caress his hair.

 Chapter 587

    This cherished grandson held a special ce in her heart. He possessed not only good looks but also an exceptional intellect from a young age.


    However, he remained unmarried, and she yearned for a great-grandchild.


    Betty¡¯s mind remained lucid as she spoke slowly, drawing from her previous conversation with Waylen¡¯s mother. ¡°I was informed by your mother that you¡¯ve taken an interest in a girl. She mentioned that you intended to introduce her to me¡­ Why haven¡¯t you brought her along?¡±


    Waylen lifted his head, his gaze gentle as he fixated upon Betty¡¯s snow-white hair.


    He smiled warmly and responded, ¡°She was caught up with work, and I couldn¡¯t get a chance to call her.¡±


    A tinge of disappointment marred Betty¡¯s countenance. ¡°You¡¯re just deceiving me¡­ I know, I know¡­ How could I be unaware of your temper? You must have upset the girl.¡±


    With a subtle grin lingering on his lips, Waylen responded, ¡°Indeed, I may have upset her. Nheless, my pursuit continues¡­ I will bring her to you on another asion, Grandma. I implore you to speak kindly of me.¡±


    Betty breathed a sigh of relief and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s reassuring to know that you¡¯re still pursuing her.¡±


    Betty persisted in her inquiries about the girl¡¯s characteristics.


    Concerned that Betty might struggle to hear him, Waylen gently whispered in her ear, ¡°She is a stunning young woman, Grandma. She possesses admirable qualities, although she can be a bit short-tempered at times.


    Betty listened intently, her attention fully captured.


    As her life dwindled, regret gnawed at Betty¡¯s heart. She murmured, ¡°I yearn toy my eyes upon her before I depart.¡±


    Inside the room, the female members of the Fowler family wept inconsbly.


    Betty¡¯s kindness had endeared her to all, making it agonizing for them to witness her final moments. Yet, deep down, everyone knew that this would be theirst encounter¡­


    Waylen tenderly caressed Betty¡¯s head.


    He retrieved his phone and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll let her speak to you, alright? After conversing with her, you¡¯ll know that I haven¡¯t deceived you¡­¡±


    Betty¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Waylen dialed Rena¡¯s number and the call connected.


    Rena answered.


    In a raspy voice, Waylen ryed, ¡°My grandmother wishes to speak with you.¡±


    Rena sensed that he sought to provide sce to Betty¡¯s departing soul. After a brief moment of silence, she acquiesced with a quiet ¡°Okay.¡±


    Waylen held the phone near Betty¡¯s ear.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    On the other end, clutching her phone, Rena listened to the voice of the elderly woman whom she had never met. The words spoken were about granting leniency to Waylen, which brought to mind Rena¡¯s own regret of not being able to bid her father a final farewell.

 Chapter 588

    What regrets did her father carry in his heart at the time of his passing?


    A wave of sadness washed over Rena. She didn¡¯t want this elderly woman to depart with unfulfilled wishes. Even if it meant deceiving Betty, Rena knew it would bring sce in her final moments.


    Gently, Rena assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fowler. I promise.¡±


    A smile curled upon Betty¡¯s lips, and her pupils dted, yet she did not release the phone.


    Holding the phone tightly, Rena felt the impending departure of a soul¡­


    She could sense Waylen¡¯s profound sorrow even though she couldn¡¯t see him right now.


    It was two weekster that they finally saw each other again.


    Rena knew that Waylen had attended Betty¡¯s funeral, and then traveled to Braseovell to attend the initial hearing of Elvira¡¯s divorce case with her husband.


    The details eluded Rena¡¯s knowledge.


    Elvira held no significance to her whatsoever¡­


    Upon Waylen¡¯s return, he called Rena, suggesting they meet.


    Rena was in her apartment at the time. Waylen expressed a desire to visit her, but she declined, softly suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at your ce.¡±


    Late afternoon had already arrived by the time Waylen arrived in his car.


    The cicadas perched in the trees filled the air with their vibrant chorus, lending a lively atmosphere to the evening.


    When Rena stepped out of the building, she spotted Waylen leaning against his car. As she approached, he courteously opened the door for her and inquired tenderly, ¡°Where is Snowball?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena entered the car gracefully, replying nonchntly, ¡°I sent him to my mother¡¯s ce.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze bore into her.


    Having been apart for two weeks, Waylen¡¯s eyes held a myriad of emotions as he beheld Rena. Sensing this intensity, Rena averted her gaze, allowing her eyes to descend in avoidance of direct contact.


    A gentle smile graced Waylen¡¯s face as he closed the car door with utmost care.


    As he settled beside her, his hands automatically fastened the seat belt, his mind preupied with thoughts. After a prolonged silence, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to inquire, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked?¡±


    Rena¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she replied, ¡°What would you like me to inquire about?¡±¡±


    As she uttered those words, there was a tinge of mockery behind them.


    Lost in his thoughts, Waylen fixated on the rare sight of her smiling in his presence.

 Chapter 589

    She appearedpletely at ease.


    No further questions escaped his lips. Leaning against the back of the seat, he gazed at her, his voice tinged with hoarseness. ¡°This is the task I took on previously. And I didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of her.¡±


    Rena simply nodded in acknowledgment.


    Waylen continued to study her, as if anticipating something, yet eventually he refrained.


    He couldn¡¯t determine what reaction he desired from her.


    Would it be jealousy or perhaps an argument?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Anything would be preferable to this calmness.


    Waylen¡¯s heart sank even deeper. On one hand, he mourned the loss of his grandmother, and on the other hand, he fretted over Rena¡¯s demeanor.


    Nheless, he reminded himself that a man should maintainposure.


    In his quest to start afresh with her, he had invested more thought than ever before.


    Within the master bedroom of thevish vi, Rena possessed her own separate dressing room. Waylen had thoughtfully arranged a collection of clothing for her, all from her favorite brands, some even matching her own style.


    Knowing her penchant for working in the vi, he had designated a study for her.


    Rena could sense Waylen¡¯s consideration.


    Although she didn¡¯t vocalize it, she was willing to coexist peacefully with him, even tolerating him when he was in a sour mood. For instance, he insisted on heading to the screening room for a movie after dinner.


    Closing the file she had been perusing, Rena stood up.


    Almost instinctively, Waylen sped her fingers, his tender touch evoking more emotion than all their romantic memoriesbined.


    In Rena¡¯s recollection, Waylen had rarely disyed such tenderness.


    He had often preferred to channel his emotions in the bedroom.


    Rena found herself taken aback by this unexpected disy.


    Unable to resist, she gazed up at him. Waylen gently pulled her closer, enveloping her with his arm. ¡°I¡¯ve picked a horror movie and dimmed the lights. You might be frightenedter.¡±


    A smile graced Rena¡¯s lips. ¡°Really? Is it truly that terrifying?¡±


    Waylen delighted in witnessing her smile.

 Chapter 590

    He paused, softly caressing her delicate face with his hand, and whispered, ¡°You look incredibly beautiful when you smile.¡±


    Rena felt a sense of unease, like a fish out of water. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to watch the movie?¡±


    Waylen smiled, took her hand and led her downstairs.


    Though it was merely a home theater, it spanned an impressive one hundred square meters. A set of reclining sofas was arranged in front of the expansive circr screen.


    In the subdued lighting, he guided her to a seat.


    He had selected a ssic horror movie from the past, though it would be more urate to describe it as a love story with a touch of horror elements.


    Waylen enjoyed the movie with great fascination.


    As Rena turned to face him, he could still discern her in the darkness, despite the absence of visibility.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he inquired, wrapping his arm around her shoulder and gently tracing her ring finger with his other hand.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed in response to his gesture.


    Amidst the darkness, he chuckled softly. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Quickly denying, Rena retorted, ¡°No!¡±


    Waylen chuckled again, pulling her into his embrace. He caressed her face and inquired, ¡°What are your thoughts on the movie?¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± she responded.


    Waylen ceased his questioning, lowering his head to capture her lips¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena was taken aback, her grip on his arm tightening, yet she did not push him away.


    The protagonists on the screen happened to be engaged in an intimate moment, enhancing the romantic atmosphere. Waylen, aroused by the scene, whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°Can we?¡±


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Rena whispered in return, her expression in the subdued lighting remarkablyposed, though she didn¡¯t want Waylen to perceive it, ¡°Not here.


    Waylen ran his fingers through her hair, gently stroking it.


    He knew full well whether or not she was receptive. Thus, he blurted out, ¡°You truly dislike it here? It¡¯s so dark, and I assumed you would enjoy it.

 Chapter 591

    After all, we can¡¯t see each other.¡±


    An icy tension settled in the air.


    Waylen felt that maybe they needed more time. His desire was for her to be by his side forever.


    Yet, her indifference towards him constantly gued him with anxiety.


    Everything unfolded organically.


    Rena no longer voiced her refusal, yet she remained rtively silent. Only when he pleased her immensely did she moan and let out a faint gasp¡­


    Her subdued moans only fueled Waylen¡¯s passion.


    He had lost control.


    They indulged in their desires within the home theater once, and then he carried her back to the master bedroom. He yearned to witness her under the luminosity of light.


    Gripping his neck, Rena pleaded, ¡°Waylen, turn off the light.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But he was captivated by her beauty illuminated by the light.


    Her wless supple skin bewitched him and the delicate blue veins at the edge of her eyebrows enticed him to bestow kisses upon them. He kissed that spot with fervor. ¡°Say my name.¡±


    Rena locked eyes with him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall that during their time together before their breakup, there had been a moment when she called out to him so lovingly in the throes of passion.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t wish to do that now.


    How close must they be for her to address him in such an affectionate manner again?


    Rena remained silent for a significant stretch of time.


    Her prolonged silence caused Waylen¡¯s enthusiasm to wane, his eyes filled with a touch of uncertainty. Rena reached out to touch his handsome eyebrows and finally spoke up. ¡°Aren¡¯t we in a good ce now?¡±


    If Rena had no expectations for him, they wouldn¡¯t engage in arguments.


    Just like the recent incident when he traveled to Braseovell, she knew about it but felt nothing.


    She didn¡¯t mind whether he encountered Elvira or not.


    After all that had happened, Rena simply desired to love herself for the remainder of her life.

 Chapter 592

    Ultimately, their intimate encounters came to a halt.


    Waylen found their rtionship dissatisfying. He yearned for a response from Rena, a sign that she still held some concern for him deep within her heart.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena bestowed him with kindness but she didn¡¯t offer him anything more.


    He disengaged from her, rolling over and letting out a subdued sigh.


    Rena recognized his discontent, yet she couldn¡¯t suppress her pride and console him tenderly.


    She rose from the bed and headed for the shower.


    Midway through her cleansing, Waylen entered.


    His gaze was veiled by the mist.


    Rena was willing to engage in conversation with him.


    d in a bath towel, she said in a hushed tone, ¡°Waylen, you are a sessfulwyer and a shrewd businessman. You should understand the importance of cutting losses in a timely manner. Look, you have always desired me. Now I am here before you, but you are still not happy¡­ Waylen, if you feel difort or unhappiness in this rtionship, why don¡¯t you end it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t wish to deceive him.


    At least until this moment, she had no intention of spending the rest of her life with him.


    And she had never harbored thoughts of seeking revenge.


    It was best for them to part ways amicably.


    Rena offered him a smile and whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, what you desire¡­ I cannot give it to you.


    He had once uttered those words to her.


    Now, it was her turn to express them.


    Her voice carried a delicate weight, yet it struck his heart like a hammer, inflicting deep pain upon him.


    Waylen gently closed his eyes.


    In a low, raspy voice, he uttered, ¡°Rena, if you are willing to voice this sentiment, it signifies that you still care about me¡­¡±


    Rena remained silent. In truth, they were both in pain at this very moment.


    Waylen and Rena had spent an additional two weeks together, their bond seemingly devoid of excitement.

 Chapter 593

    Waylen longed for a romantic outing and Rena rarely turned down his requests, yet her demeanor remained gentle but detached. The vivaciousness that once defined her character seemed to have waned.


    In contrast to Rena¡¯s calmness, Waylen grew increasingly dissatisfied.


    He yearned for her to disy some emotions towards him.


    He even wished she would p him, believing it would be a sign of her former opposition towards him.


    Only now did he realize that when she loved him, she couldn¡¯t resist indulging in childish behavior and challenging him. She possessed the audacity to engage in confrontations.


    However, now that her love had faded, she treated him politely, maintaining her dignity and ready to leave at any moment.


    Damn it!


    Waylen found sce in alcohol at the club¡­


    The room remained packed, filled with familiar faces, including Harold¡¯s.


    Since marrying Vera, Roscoe seldom engaged in clubbing. He came solely to keep Waylenpany upon hearing of his presence, for he had Waylen and Rena to thank that he could marry Vera.


    Roscoefortingly tapped Waylen¡¯s shoulder and inquired, ¡°Are you alright? I can drive you home.¡±


    Resting against the sofa¡¯s back, Waylen leisurely exhaled smoke, exuding an alluring and enticing aura.


    A few young women also upied the private room. They surreptitiously stole nces at Waylen, captivated by his charm, yet none dared to make advances. Waylen¡¯s reputation for aloofness preceded him, leaving them no choice but to admire him from afar.


    Roscoe sensed Waylen¡¯s inner turmoil. He smiled and remarked, ¡°With such a captivating face, who could possibly resist your allure?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Waylen narrowed his eyes at Roscoe and slowly uttered, ¡°Rena remains uninterested in me. Roscoe¡­ I wholeheartedly devote myself to her. Why doesn¡¯t she feel anything for me? She used to be so nice to me, her face blushing at the mere sight of me and she delighted in our intimate encounters.¡±


    Roscoe forced an awkward smile.


    Indeed, women differed from men. When they loved a man deeply, they reveled in intimacy but, when love faded, they turned cold.


    Fearful of provoking Waylen further, Roscoe simply urged him to return home.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink. Allow me to drive you back. Don¡¯t you have a court trial tomorrow?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 594

    Waylen cast another nce at Roscoe.


    Then, without warning, he tossed his phone to Roscoe and instructed, ¡°Call Rena. She should still be at the music studio. Ask her toe and pick me up.¡±


    Roscoe was taken aback, his disbelief evident.


    How could Waylen stoop so low?


    With a wistful smile, Roscoe inquired, ¡°Waylen, are you genuinely intoxicated or merely feigning drunkenness?¡±


    Waylen remained silent, snuffing out the cigarette and downing another half ss of brandy, as if determined to intoxicate himself.


    Roscoe found himself torn, caught in a predicament.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he summoned the courage to dial Rena¡¯s number.


    Rena answered the call after several rings.


    Roscoe offered an awkward smile. ¡°Rena, it¡¯s Roscoe¡­ Waylen is inebriated. Could you pleasee and retrieve him?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena had just concluded a meeting.


    Brandon from Heron had entrusted her with an excellent project and she had recently assembled a team. Tomorrow, she was scheduled to embark on a business trip that would span roughly two weeks. Upon hearing Roscoe¡¯s words, Rena was momentarily stunned.


    She knew that Waylen was upset because of her. It would be disingenuous to im she felt nothing but she had resolved not to concern herself with him any longer.


    They had broken up and their rtionship now existed in this peculiar state.


    Countless captivating women graced the world. Rena believed that even without her, Waylen possessed the attributes to forge the connections he desired with someone else.


    Rena did not refuse, however.


    Considering she would be leaving the following day, she felt it necessary to have a conversation with Waylen.

 Chapter 595

    Rena nodded. ¡°Alright, send me the address. I¡¯ll need some time to wrap up here.¡±


    Roscoe felt a profound sense of gratitude. ¡°Rena, you have such a generous heart.¡±


    Rena yfully teased Roscoe, saying, ¡°Enough with the chatter. Return home early and spend time with Vera.¡±


    Roscoe promptly responded with a few lighthearted remarks, aiming to uplift Rena¡¯s spirits. However, upon ending the call, a disquieting feeling washed over him. Rena had agreed toe, but¡­


    She did not inquire about Waylen¡¯s state at all.


    An icy chill coursed through Roscoe¡¯s body.


    He had once believed that Waylen and Rena would be a perfect match and always remain together but now the future appeared uncertain.


    Rena terminated the call.


    As she prepared to switch off the lights and depart, she noticed Zack standing by the door, his countenance clouded with displeasure¡­


    He stared intently at her.


    Rena said gently, ¡°You performed admirably just now.¡±


    Zack entered the room and settled at Rena¡¯s desk. The intensity in his gaze dissipated as he casually inquired, ¡°Are you going to meet


    Waylen?¡±


    Rena nodded in affirmation.


    Zack furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡­ Do you harbor such strong feelings for him?¡±


    Rena momentarily drifted into a trance.


    Swiftly regaining herposure, she responded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pry into my personal matters. We made a deal. I secured the opportunity to work with Mr. Carson through your connection, so I intend to offer you a 30%mission for that project¡­ Don¡¯t treat money as nothing just because youe from a rich family. It represents the umtion of efforts.¡±


    Zack¡¯s eyes reddened.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He found himself unable to utter a word, as this woman always stood up for him, reminiscent of his father.


    Rena smiled. ¡°Please inform my mother that I¡¯ll return tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zack sneered, ¡°Humph. You still have time to visit Mrs. Gordon? I thought you would only care about Waylen now.¡±


    Rena believed Zack needed a lesson.


    In the end, they descended together. Zack drove Rena¡¯s BMW, while she acquired another vehicle with a dedicated driver tailing behind¡­


    Rena settled into the car and shared the name of the club with the driver.

 Chapter 596

    The driver shuddered and remarked with a grin, ¡°That¡¯s a fine establishment. They say it¡¯s heaven. on earth.¡±


    Rena smiled.


    Silently seated in the backseat, she nced sideways at the traffic and neon lights outside, quietly tallying the days¡­


    Two months had psed since the one-year deadline she had set with Waylen.


    Time flew by¡­.


    When the ck car halted at the club¡¯s entrance, Roscoe had already assisted Waylen in exiting the premises.


    Observing that Waylen wasn¡¯t excessively inebriated, Rena discerned his train of thought. In a gentle tone, she instructed the driver, ¡°Please assist Mr. Fowler into the car.¡±


    The driver had deduced the circumstances between them. ¡°Miss Gordon, you are truly magnanimous.¡±


    Rena smiled again..


    The driver and Roscoe aided Waylen into the car.


    Once Waylen settled inside, the vehicle¡¯s atmosphere became suffused with masculinity, mingling with the scent of alcohol and a hint of pine, an unexpectedly alluringbination.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena turned her head slightly and posed a light question, ¡°Why did you indulge in such excessive drinking?¡±


    Waylen leaned back against the seat.


    He extended his hand, loosening his tie and unbuttoning two buttons¡­ Following his alcohol consumption, Waylen¡¯splexion flushed, lending him a captivating allure.


    Aware of the driver¡¯s presence, Rena grew concerned that his actions mightpromise his dignity if he continued unbuttoning his shirt. She swiftly grasped his hand and urged, ¡°Even if you feel ufortable, you should change once we arrive home.¡±


    Waylen halted and turned to face her.


    Rena smiled, redirecting his attention forward.


    With a slight closing of his eyes, Waylen seemed to be resting, his intoxicated state feigned. However, after approximately ten minutes, he emitted a soft sigh. ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be so cold towards me.


    The driver cleared his throat discreetly.


    Rena had no choice but to feign ignorance.


    Half an hourter, the car came to a stop at Waylen¡¯s vi. Rena assisted him in exiting the vehicle and instructed the driver to depart.


    Clearly, Waylen was consumed by his infatuation for her.


    He simply desired to see her.


    Rena guided him to the living room, settling him into a seat, before heading to the kitchen to prepare a sobering cup of tea. On one hand, he needed it, and on the other hand, she wanted to avoid direct interaction with him¡­

 Chapter 597

    While waiting for the kettle to boil, she focused on reviewing the contents of today¡¯s meeting.


    From behind, her slim waist was embraced.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Familiar fragrance enveloped her senses. She didn¡¯t resist but whispered softly, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll make you some tea to sober up. Roscoe mentioned that you have a court trial tomorrow morning. It wasn¡¯t wise to drink so excessively.¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly.


    He kissed the back of her ear and nibbled at her tender skin¡­


    Rena was highly sensitive in that area. The gentle nibble caused a slight tremor to ripple through her. Lately, he had developed a penchant for such actions. It seemed that only by teasing her could he elicit even the slightest response from her.


    After teasing her for a prolonged period, he whispered in her ear, his breath a gentle caress.


    ¡°Rena, let¡¯s spend the weekend together. It¡¯ll be a date.¡¯


    A date?


    Rena found herself visibly stunned.


    The recent demands of her work had engulfed her sopletely that she had nearly forgotten everything else. Moreover, it was indeed her intention to give Waylen the cold shoulder¡­.


    With his hands nestled in his pockets, Waylen touched the small velvet box and uttered in a husky voice, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll take care of the arrangements, alright?¡±


    Rena slowly poured the sobering tea into the cup. After a brief pause, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m embarking on a business trip tomorrow.¡±


    Rena was going on a business trip tomorrow?


    Waylen achieved a significant level of sobriety


    upon hearing the news. Releasing his grip on Rena, he found support against the kitchen counter. Although he craved a cigarette, he refrained from lighting one due to Rena¡¯s recent vocal strain.


    Rena extended the cup of tea to him and said, ¡°This is Mr. Carson¡¯s undertaking. It holds great promise.¡±


    Unable to resist, Waylen inquired, ¡°Is it a token of gratitude for caring for his child?¡±


    Rena perceived his words as unpleasing, despite their truthful nature.


    Seated at the table, Waylen intermittently sipped from the sober-up tea and posed the question, ¡°Will Zack apany you?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s discontent was apparent to Rena.


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t obligated to exin anything, but she surmised that her silence might dissuade him from letting the matter go tonight. After carefully weighing the pros and cons, she casually responded, I obtained this project through Zack¡¯s connections. Without him, I cannot be ountable to Mr. Carson. So yes, I am bringing him. Besides, it¡¯s not just the two of us; the team consists of six individuals.¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    By agreeing to her business trip, he conveyed his consent.

 Chapter 598

    His hand delved into his pocket, finding the touch of the petite velvet box.


    During theirst movie date, he gauged the circumference of Rena¡¯s finger with his own hand.


    He had urately estimated Rena¡¯s ring size.


    The desire to present her with this ring had long resided within him, yet he struggled to find the opportune moment.


    Even if Rena declined the gift, he believed her tender-hearted nature would at least acknowledge his love. He knew she was a kind girl with a soft heart. Just as before, she harbored her own regrets but still consoled Betty.


    Now, Waylen regarded Rena as part of his family.


    He yearned to take Rena to Betty¡¯s resting ce and introduce her to his grandmother.


    Yet, he exercised restraint. It wasn¡¯t the right time.


    Someday, when Rena willingly wore the ring upon her finger, he would undoubtedly escort her there.


    As Rena had an early morning business trip, she opted not to stay overnight. Waylen summoned the driver to transport her back.


    And so, she departed.


    Within the opulent vi¡¯s grand hall, the crystal lights exuded a hint of solitude. Seated alone on the sofa, Waylen retrieved the velvet box from his trouser pocket.


    With a gentle flick, it opened, revealing a dazzling diamond ring- weighing an impressive 52 carats.


    Diamonds were universally adored by women.


    Waylen yearned to make Rena his, his heart brimming with a desire to heal the wounds she had endured.


    After pondering for a while, Waylen dialed Jazlyn¡¯s number. ¡°Assist me in reshuffling my schedule. I must be in Heron in a few days.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jazlyn inquired casually, ¡°Is there a new case in Heron?¡±


    Leaning his head against the sofa, Waylen responded straightforwardly, ¡°No. Rena will be on a business trip there.¡±


    Jazlyn grasped the situation instantly.


    With a gleaming smile, Jazlyn remarked, ¡°I¡¯m on it right now, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen ended the call, basking in a cheerful mood. He had no intentions of divulging this news to Rena.


    After all, surprises always delighted women.


    Rena led a team of six individuals and dedicated herself to work in Heron for two consecutive days.


    The project proved to be lucrative but it demanded considerable effort from her.

 Chapter 599

    Two dayster, the n finally took shape. The entire team was hunched over their desks, too exhausted to even move a muscle.


    Except for Rena.


    Dark circles underscored Zack¡¯s weary eyes as he grumbled, ¡°All you care about is making money. Are you trying to kill yourself? Damn it! I¡¯ve barely slept for four hours in the past two days.¡±


    Rena winked at the secretary.


    The secretary retrieved a bag.


    Unzipping it, she revealed a plethora of bills. She carefully extracted them, dividing the sum into five equal portions.


    Each portion amounted to about 200,000 dors.


    Exhaustion evaporated from everyone¡¯s being as they sat upright, fixating their gaze on the bills.


    Rena¡¯s smile radiated warmth. ¡°Here. 200, 000 dors each one of you. Furthermore, Mr. Carson is hosting a dinner party at the hotel tonight. You all can rx for a while.¡±


    Exultation reverberated through the room as everyone marveled at Rena¡¯s extraordinary generosity.


    200, 000 dors¡­


    Zack would typically dismiss such a sum, but he couldn¡¯t help but admire Rena¡¯s ability to win people over with her generosity.


    Zack pocketed the money and whispered, ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t we be dance partners?¡±


    Rena declined, employing his own tactics against him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dance with people younger than me.¡±


    Zack snorted and made his exit..


    Rena began to prepare for the night.


    Indeed, she had to attend the party tonight. On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to cast a negative light on Brandon. On the other hand, she sought to expand her socialwork.


    Returning to the hotel, she slipped into a champagne-colored embroidered gown: a domestic brand¡¯s exquisite haute couture piece.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Valued at 800, 000 dors, it was a garment not easily obtained, requiring connections even for those willing to splurge.


    Certainly, Vera yed a pivotal role in assisting Rena in acquiring this exquisite dress.


    After changing into her dress, Rena proceeded to apply her makeup. She then called Vera to express her concern that the dress appeared excessively extravagant.


    In a delicate tone, Vera responded, ¡°It should be ceremonial. In the business world, your attire should immediately convey a sense of opulence. Fine feathers make fine birds.¡±


    Rena gazed at her reflection in the mirror.

 Chapter 600

    Undoubtedly, she exuded an air of nobility and beauty.


    Clutching her handbag, she entered the elevator, making her way to the bustling banquet hall on the second floor. The ambiance within the hall was vibrant, the banquet itself grand in scale.


    Zack had arrived early and trailed behind


    Brandon.


    As Rena approached, Zack stole a brief nce and uttered,¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Preferring not to engage in an argument, Rena turned her attention to greeting Brandon.


    Brandon held great admiration for Rena, introducing her to several big shots. She gracefully mingled with them, leaving Zack filled with restlessness.


    This woman simply smiled at others,pletely disregarding him.


    Shit!


    He swore he couldn¡¯t care less about her.


    Just as Zack gritted his teeth in frustration¡­.


    Sporting a radiant smile, Brandon announced, ¡°Rena, you ought to be acquainted with this gentleman. Allow me to introduce Tyrone Larson, Hyatt Larson¡¯s son. He¡¯s a true chip off the old block and currently engaged in a significant business venture in the south.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body stiffened imperceptibly.


    Tyrone.


    It was Tyrone.


    For the past six months, Rena had heard no news of Tyrone. She refrained from inquiring about him, and no one volunteered any information. Even Danna, during her piano lessons at Rena¡¯s music studio, made no mention of her brother.


    After regaining herposure, Rena turned slowly.


    Tyrone held a ss of red wine in his hand, his gaze profound and enigmatic.


    He had matured considerably and bore a slightly altered appearance.


    Rena¡¯s countenance softened as she whispered, ¡°Tyrone.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tyrone responded with a gentle smile, setting down his ss and extending his hand. Rena hesitated momentarily before epting the handshake¡­


    Brandon chuckled. ¡°Ah, so the two of you are acquainted.¡±


    Rena swiftly regained herposure and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching piano to Tyrone¡¯s younger sister for a year.¡±


    A look of understanding crossed Brandon¡¯s face.

 Chapter 601

    Zack rolled his eyes.


    Humph!


    It was known to all that Tyrone had harbored feelings for Rena for several years. Waylen, ever the crafty one, had coerced Tyrone to relocate to the south.


    Zack¡¯s disdain for Tyrone and Rena intensified with each passing moment.


    Damn it!


    Zack wondered just how long Tyrone and Rena would continue exchanging nces and engaging in conversation.


    Just as Zack contemted stepping forward, he caught sight of Waylen from the corner of his eye. A smile crept onto Zack¡¯s face upon witnessing this scene.


    Zack presumed that Waylen, dressed to the nines, had likelye here to surprise Rena.


    Little did Waylen know, he was about to be surprised.


    Because Rena had crossed paths with Tyrone.


    Zack anticipated Waylen¡¯s intense jealousy.


    Amused by this notion, Zack burst intoughter, his amusement perhaps so evident that Rena caught wind of it and turned her gaze in his direction¡­


    And there, she spotted Waylen.


    Bathed in the radiant glow of a crystalmp, Waylen exuded an air of elegance as he stood poised.


    His gaze fixated on Rena.


    He observed her radiant smile directed at Tyrone.


    Lately, she had been distant towards him, rarely gracing him with such a carefree smile. Yet, when her eyes met Tyrone¡¯s, an irresistible grin adorned her face. Was Tyrone more captivating and cherished in her heartpared to Waylen?


    Suppressing his feelings of envy, Waylen refused to let his narrow-mindedness show.


    However, he found himself irresistibly drawn towards them. He stood motionless, gracefully plucking a ss of wine from the tray presented by a waiter. A subtle smile danced on the corners of his lips as he turned to Rena and uttered, ¡°Do I possess such charm that makes you keep staring at me?¡±


    Rena had grown ustomed to Waylen¡¯s audaciousness.


    She turned her head and offered an apologetic smile to Tyrone.


    Of course, Tyrone was well aware of the situation. Despite being in Heron, he remained well- informed.


    Rena had returned to Waylen due to the events involving Roscoe and Vera. Yet, in Tyrone¡¯s eyes, Rena and Waylen were no longer the same as before.


    With a sarcastic tone, Tyrone jibed, ¡°Waylen, your concern for Rena is overwhelming Is that why you ventured all the way to Heron? Those who know you might assume you¡¯re here to see Rena, while those who don¡¯t might find your actions suspicious.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 602

    It became a battle of egos between men¡­


    They not only sought to outdo each other in the realm of business but also engaged in verbal sparring, aiming to render each other speechless.


    Waylen, being awyer, possessed a silver tongue.


    Bncing the wine ss in his hand, Waylen wore a gentle smile and remarked, ¡°I doubt there will be any formidable opponents in Heron. What do you think, Rena?¡±


    Rena cast a fleeting nce his way, silently signaling him to tread carefully.


    Leaning closer to her ear, Waylen inquired, ¡°Are you concerned about him?¡±


    In a hushed tone, Rena responded, ¡°Waylen, are you intentionally provoking me? I simply ran into him at the banquet and did nothing more. There¡¯s no need for you to behave this way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m consumed by jealousy,¡± Waylen confessed candidly, his eyes burning with intensity as he locked his gaze with hers.


    Overwhelmed by the prying eyes of onlookers, Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed a subtle shade of crimson.


    The smile on Tyrone¡¯s face gradually faded¡­.


    Standing by Tyrone¡¯s side, Zack held a wine ss andmented in a soft voice, ¡°You see, no one can surpass Waylen in shamelessness.¡±


    Tyrone slowly savored the wine in his ss.


    The potent liquor slid down his throat and settled in his core, causing a difort that somehow mirrored his mood.


    Gazing at the couple before him, he whispered softly, ¡°I was mistaken.¡±


    Zack failed to grasp the full meaning behind Tyrone¡¯s words.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, Tyrone himself understood perfectly.


    When Tyrone pursued Rena, he never anticipated Waylen¡¯s overwhelming obsession with her. Waylen, known for being consumed by work, had never treated Rena with much seriousness in the first ce. Yet, nobody could have foreseen his current state of mind.


    Tyrone knew all too well that he hadn¡¯t been defeated by Waylen.


    Instead, he had been defeated by the passage of time.


    In matters of love, sometimes it was indeed a case of ¡°firste, first served.¡±


    Silently, Tyrone departed, just as quietly as his encounter with Rena.


    No matter how lively the party, it eventually reached its conclusion.


    With Waylen at her side, Rena remained untouched by others.


    Once the festivities ended, Rena nced at the illuminated numbers on the elevator and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Have you booked a hotel room? If not, I can ask my secretary to arrange it for you.¡±

 Chapter 603

    Waylen¡¯s eyes held depth as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.


    Rena lowered her head and absently toyed with her phone. ¡°Let me take care of the booking. I¡¯ll be upied with work in theing days and might not have much time to spend with you.¡±


    Her phone was gently taken from her grasp.


    Waylen¡¯s expression turned serious as he asserted, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Rena fell silent, her gaze fixed on the elevator, waiting as the doors opened.


    The party had reached its conclusion, and a sea of people swarmed around. The confined space of the elevator made Rena feel uneasy, squeezed against the wall.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and enveloped her, drawing her into a protective embrace.


    Rena found herself momentarily stunned.


    Waylen¡­Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Forced to lean against his chest, her face tenderly brushed against his clothing. When she raised her eyes, she caught sight of his prominent Adam¡¯s apple, a captivating sight that exuded a captivating allure.


    Waylen cast his gaze downward, his eyes obscured by an imprable darkness, harboring a brewing storm of emotions.


    Indeed, once he stepped foot into her hotel room, the facade of elegance he had disyed at the party shattered.


    Rena found herself pinned against the sturdy door, his body leaning in, one leg nted firmly to imprison her, leaving her no means of escape.


    Averting her face, Rena inquired, ¡°Waylen, what do you intend to do?¡±


    With a gentle touch, Waylen caressed her delicate countenance and asked in a hoarse voiceced with a tinge of anguish, ¡°Rena, do you still hold resentment toward me for what transpired with Tyrone?¡±


    Rena remained silent for a moment, the weight of such a night seemingly primed for an outburst.


    Both he and she were on the verge of eruption.


    She turned to meet his gaze and spoke with a soft yet resolute voice. ¡°I am bothered by what happened to Tyrone, and it has nothing to do with our rtionship but it does speak of the disparity in our status¡­ Just as you¡¯re aware, I was on the verge of departing for Flirean at that time. I couldn¡¯t hold onto you, and I had to witness you repeatedly seeking out Elvira. Instead ofmenting, I was forced to leave Duefron behind to fulfill your desires and your first love. Isn¡¯t that inequality? If we were an ordinary couple, we would have already engaged in fiery arguments. But we can¡¯t, because you are Waylen. The same holds true for what transpired between Tyrone and Hyatt. You relish the control that your position affords you, while I, a mere nobody, am expected to acquiesce, am I not?¡±


    Having uttered these words, tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    In truth, Rena had long believed that Joseph and Vera¡¯s divorce was an unattainable oue due to Waylen¡¯s intervention.


    Waylen had been waiting for Rena.


    Just like that, she had pleaded with him and he had assisted Vera. Some matters were better left undisturbed.


    But now that they had reached this point, they should cease discussing matters of love.


    Waylen¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 604

    Still, he continued to caress her face, his voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Rena, do you wish to strike me? Like any ordinary couple, p me if it brings you sce. Scratch my neck.¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger surged. ¡°Waylen, you despicable man!¡±


    He seized her hand and pressed it firmly against his strikingly handsome face, rendering Rena incapable of breaking free from his grasp, no matter how hard she tried.


    This was the dance of love between a man and a woman, a battle fought with intellect and courage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to strike you!¡± Rena dered angrily.


    With those words hanging in the air, she pped him across the face.


    In that vast expanse, it felt as though time had frozen, leaving only the sound of their gasps. After a brief pause, Rena proceeded to graze his neck twice more, causing him to draw blood.


    Waylen ran his tongue across his lips, savoring the peculiar sensation.


    He gripped her waist tightly and lowered his head, yearning to kiss her. Yet, Rena resisted and fiercely sank her teeth into his flesh.


    A subtle scent of blood mingled with their kiss¡­


    Ultimately, her disy of aggression ignited Waylen¡¯s desire to conquer, He grew impatient, filled with eagerness and an overwhelming intensity¡­.


    He could hardly contain himself and couldn¡¯t wait to find another setting as he imed her in such a primal position.


    The exquisite dress fell to the floor.


    While she remained partially clothed, he still retained his impable attire. Unless she observed his expression, she wouldn¡¯t realize the extent of his heightened stimtion.


    This time, their intimate encounter lingered, stretching out into a particrly prolonged union¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until he reached the climax that Rena felt a sense of relief. He scooped her up in his arms and carried her towards the bedroom, their lips locked in a frenzy of passionate kisses.


    Today was special.


    On this night, he belonged entirely to her.


    The air was heavy with unease after their passionate encounter.


    Waylen and Rena couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of difort, particrly Rena, who believed such intensity was not suitable for them.


    Nheless, they had sumbed to their desires.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    A slight chill permeated Rena¡¯s body, and she felt unwell. She yearned for a shower, but Waylen held her back, pleading. ¡°Stay with me a little longer.¡±


    Rena halted her movements, and he drew closer, pressing his lips against the back of her ear.


    Emotionally, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so distant with me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 605

    Reaching over, he grabbed his suit pants from the edge of the bed, and a small box fell out.


    Rena understood his intentions and rose to her feet, dering, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Waylen pulled her back, and she found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    With a diamond ring in hand, he revealed, ¡°52 carats. Do you like it?¡±


    His gaze burned with intensity as he fixed his eyes on her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She epted the ring and gently slid it onto her middle finger. Of course, it was not the perfect fit.


    She smiled and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s too small, not quite suitable.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯ll fit your ring finger. Give it a try.¡±


    Rena recognized this as a rare disy of ttery from him. If she were sensible, she would ept his gesture happily and marry him with joy.


    But that was the old Rena.


    Before that fateful Valentine¡¯s Day, she would have never refused him when he presented the diamond ring for her ring finger.


    Yet, now, although Waylen retained his charm, her feelings toward him had changed.


    Rena contemted declining, but the memory of their passionate encounter lingered, and she didn¡¯t voice her refusal.


    Besides, she recalled that he hadn¡¯t used a condom in the heat of the moment. Worried, she decided to purchase contraception herself.


    She ced the ring back in the box and closed it.


    After a moment of silence, she spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m not in the safe period.¡±


    Waylen immediately understood her concern. A flush crept up his handsome face, and he coughed awkwardly before responding. ¡°No need to take birth control pills. I didn¡¯te inside you¡­¡±


    Rena remained concerned.


    Although she wasn¡¯t particrly religious, she believed that if she were to be pregnant, it would be fate, and she would embrace it.


    Clearly, Waylen didn¡¯t want her to take medication, so she would acquire it herself.


    Gently, he pressed her, eventually sumbing to her wishes. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Rena nodded gratefully and politely replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Waylen chuckled, his frustration apparent.


    While getting dressed, he pinched her chin and grumbled, ¡°Sometimes I feel like you deny yourself the pleasure you experience during sex. You¡¯re one way during the act and another way afterward.¡±

 Chapter 606

    He expressed his frustration crudely.


    Rena refused to be taken advantage of.


    She lifted the quilt in front of him and headed for the bathroom, dering, ¡°I don¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s indeed very pleasurable.¡±


    Her actions and words fueled Waylen¡¯s desire for her even more.


    This woman¡­


    Hepleted dressing, grabbed his wallet, and left to buy the necessary medication.


    When he returned, Rena had already taken a bath and attended to herself. Standing by the French window, she gazed outside.


    Waylen closed the door behind him, poured her a ss of warm water, retrieved a pill, and handed it to her.


    Rena swallowed the pill with a mixture of water, finding it somewhat bitter. Waylen embraced her gently, whispering into her ear, ¡°Rena, am I not worth another chance? Have I been sentenced to death in your heart?¡±


    Rena was taken aback, and as she swallowed the water and pill, she experienced a pang of bitterness.


    Waylen held her tenderly, his fingers caressing the soft flesh behind her ear, as he softly added, ¡°I want to be a father, Rena. I don¡¯t care much about the gender, but it¡¯ll be better if it is a girl. She¡¯d better get your brown hair and unlined face. We¡¯ll raise her as a princess and won¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body stiffened.


    ¡°Have a baby for me, Rena. I long for it with all my heart.¡±


    In this tender moment, Waylen¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Korbyn, speaking in a stern tone.


    ¡°Waylen, return to Duefron immediately.


    Cecilia has tried to take her own life. She took three sleeping pills and your mother is distraught.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± ¡°Harold is having an affair, and that woman came to us.¡±


    Waylen felt helpless.


    Had taking three sleeping pills even passed as attempt at suicide?


    However, this matter needed to be resolved. Waylen had a hunch that Rena was somehow involved in the matter, even if his father hadn¡¯t explicitly mentioned it.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He lit a cigarette and sighed. ¡°I have to go back to Duefron.¡±


    Rena overheard the conversation.


    Given her deep affection for Cecilia, she suggested, ¡°You should stay with her.¡±

 Chapter 607

    Waylen paused, his gaze fixed on Rena as a faint smile appeared on his lips. After a long while, he inquired, ¡°You care about her so much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena opted not to respond. Shey down on the bed, closing her eyes.


    Fatigue washed over her, causing her to appear particrly vulnerable.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but kiss her andin in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve done it a little too much and my legs are a little weak.¡±


    Rena was so angry that she threw a pillow to him.


    Waylen chuckled and put his hand into the quilt to tease her. ¡°Don¡¯t be goody-two-shoes. You were also veryfortable, but you have to pretend that you don¡¯t care about it. Just admit it, where else can you enjoy a handsome man like me?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t talked to her like this for a long time. At this moment, they seemed to go back to the past.


    Rena was in a trance.


    Unable to resist, Waylen leaned in and kissed her, murmuring softly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.


    Don¡¯t meet Tyrone.¡±


    Waylen boarded a private ne and returned to Duefron. Upon entering the Fowler residence, he sensed the oppressive atmosphere that had settled in.


    When his mother, the beautiful and affectionate Juliette, caught sight of him, she approached as though she had found a savior and whispered, ¡°Go and persuade your little sister. She hasn¡¯t eaten anything all day and has even taken three sleeping pills.¡±


    Waylenforted his mother, assuring her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go check on her.¡±


    Tears welled up in Juliette¡¯s eyes as she nodded.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    While making his way upstairs, she stopped him, as if on the verge of saying something, but ultimately remained silent.


    Waylen understood what Juliette wanted to convey.


    He smiled and reassured her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll exin everything to Dadter.¡± With that, Waylen ascended to the second floor.


    Pushing the door open, he found Cecilia lying on the bed, covering her head with a quilt.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, attempting to pull the quilt away, but she resisted.


    He then yfully teased his sister. ¡°Taking three sleeping pills and not dying? What a survivor you are! But don¡¯t suffocate yourself now. If news of such a twist were to spread, it would bring shame to the Fowler family.¡±


    Cecilia emerged from beneath the quilt, throwing her arms around her brother.


    Waylen understood her distress, gently caressing her head and saying softly, ¡°Are you attempting to harm yourself or just trying to act like a spoiled child?¡±


    In his embrace, Cecilia uttered softly, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re wicked.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wicked about me?¡±

 Chapter 608

    ¡°Rena had a rtionship with Harold, and you didn¡¯t tell me. You even date her and want to marry her.¡±


    Waylen reclined against the headboard, gently caressing his sister¡¯s head, as a mischievous smile adorned his face.


    ¡°They did have a rtionship, but it doesn¡¯t count. Rena¡¯s first man was me.¡±


    Cecilia remained skeptical. ¡°So, you meant to say that they weren¡¯t in a real rtionship because they didn¡¯t have sex?¡±


    Waylen adopted an ¡°of course¡± expression, emphasizing. ¡°A shared meal doesn¡¯t equate to a rtionship. By that logic, is Dad in a rtionship with the servants he dines with?¡±


    Cecilia was left speechless, unable to counter his argument.


    Waylen gently caressed Cecilia¡¯s head, his voice filled with concern as he inquired, ¡°Now, please tell me. Do you still desire to be in Harold¡¯spany?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s countenance turned pallid, and she shook her head in response, silently conveying her answer.


    Her longing for Harold had dissipated entirely, evaporating like a fleeting wisp of smoke.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The reason for her change of heart was Harold¡¯s infidelity, which had transpired even before their nuptials, leaving Cecilia with no desire to pursue a rtionship with him any longer.


    Waylen¡¯s demeanor toward Cecilia was devoid of sarcasm, his actions embracing her gently, reminiscent of their childhood days.


    In the span of a protracted moment, he lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Come to my abode on another asion. I shall request Rena to fry some sulent chicken drumsticks for you. They are your favorite, aren¡¯t they?¡± Cecilia disengaged herself from his embrace, observing him with a gaze akin to that of a caring nurse attending to a patient.


    After a prolonged pause, she sniffled softly and said slowly, ¡°Dad is greatly incensed. I fear he will not endorse your rtionship with Rena any longer. Moreover, Rena seems unforgiving and disinterested in marrying you. Waylen¡­ are we destined to remain singlepanions?¡±


    Within the confines of the Fowlers¡¯ study, Korbyn seethed with anger, unable to fathom the situation that had unfolded before him.


    What the hell was going on?


    The two children he held in high regard, Harold and Rena, had been engaged in a ndestine romance for four long years. It was inconceivable.


    As Waylen entered the room, Korbyn¡¯s fury erupted, leading him to hurl a cup against his own son.


    Waylen made no effort to evade the projectile, resulting in a gash on his forehead from the impact, and crimson droplets trickled down his face.


    Juliette¡¯s heart winced with pain at the sight.


    Korbyn sneered contemptuously. ¡°Look at you. A mer¨¦ scratch, and yet you fret over him. He anticipated this reaction from you, which is why he resorts to such tactics.¡±


    Waylen maintained a pretense of ignorance. ¡°Dad, what concern is Harold¡¯s affair to me?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s rage spiraled out of control.


    He pointed an using finger at Waylen and vented his fury. ¡°You persist in feigning ignorance. How proficient you are at deception! It may be eptable for you to intimidate others in court but do you truly believe you can deceive your own father within the confines of our home? Let me tell you, Harold¡¯s mistress divulged everything to me.¡±


    Waylen chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 609

    He took a seat on the sofa and used a tissue to staunch the bleeding from his forehead.


    Korbyn fixated his gaze on Waylen and remarked sharply, ¡°Why the silence now? Waylen, you truly are something! Aware of Harold¡¯s involvement with Rena, you proceeded to steal Rena away. And when you tire of ying with her, you intend to discard her covertly, don¡¯t you? What course of action do you believe is fitting for you now?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words trickled out slowly,den with a weighty significance, ¡°Cecilia yearns to sever ties with Harold.¡±


    A subtle, enigmatic smile graced Waylen¡¯s countenance as he pressed on, his voice dripping with sincerity, ¡°Dad, 1 implore you to divulge your desires concerning the Moore Group and I shall dutifully fulfill them. Should it prove inconvenient for you, I shall shoulder the responsibility dly.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s temper red uncontrobly.


    He believed his son possessed a knack for evading matters of importance while fixating on trivialities.


    His gaze bore into his wife and his voice erupted in a bellow. ¡°Look at your astute son. So cunning, he is.¡±


    Juliette grew vexed, retorting, ¡°Clearly, he inherited your genes as well. Why do you cast me on me?¡±


    Korbyn touched his nose pensively, his tone now softening ¡°Summon Rena here. I must have a conversation with her.¡±


    ¡°She is currently in Heron, engrossed in a substantial project.


    Dad, you shouldn¡¯t be so worked up. So what she was someone else¡¯s girlfriend before? Besides, Rena was but a pure and innocent woman. Nothing happened between her and Harold. I was her first.¡±


    Korbyn chuckled with an air of enraged amusement.


    He extracted a cigarette from his pocket, igniting it with care, inhaling the smoke leisurely am meant tomend you for your swiftness? Is that your source of pride? Waylen, you possess an audacious impudence¡­ Let me make it clear, I do not approve of this.¡±


    Waylen remained unperturbed.


    Whether his father approved or not was inconsequential. The crux of the mattery in Rena¡¯s indifference towards him now.


    Waylen then said with restrainedposure, ¡°Dad, it seems premature to draw conclusions, wouldn¡¯t you agree? The pivotal issue at hand is Rena¡¯s apathy towards me. My standing has been diminished.¡±


    Korbyn derived a sense of satisfaction from this response. He cast a sidelong nce at Waylen and uttered, ¡°Loser!¡±


    Observing Korbyn¡¯s expression slightly ease, Waylen resolved to exert further effort, but before he could act, the housekeeper hurriedly approached, her voice tinged with anxiety. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, a Mr. Evans from Czanch is requesting an audience with Mr. Waylen.¡±


    A Mr. Evans from Czanch?


    Korbyn¡¯s extensive experience in the business realm set him apart from ordinary individuals, endowing him with a heightened intuition.


    He sensed that something significant was about to unfold.


    Hastily striding towards the window, he flung the curtains open, revealing several sleek ck limousines adorning his courtyard. Though not extravagantly priced, these were Audi A8s, signature vehicles of some certain important people and typically reserved for special asions.


    Korbyn ventured a guess regarding the visitor¡¯s identity.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It should be Mark Evans, the present head of the illustrious Evans family in Czanch.

 Chapter 610

    Mark possessed a distinction that set him apart from the rest of his family. He held a prestigious position in his career as a politician.


    Regarding the other members of the Evans family, they dabbled in business and the arts. Yet, when critical decisions had to be made, it was Mark who assumed the mantle of authority.


    Mark¡¯s lifelong singrity had be the stuff of legends.


    Throughout his existence, he had ceaselessly sought out his long-lost twin sister.


    Gazing outwards, Korbyn¡¯s voice resonated softly,den with a tinge of caution. ¡°This gentleman from the Evans family may appear unassuming but behind closed doors, he is ruthless. Many have perished due to his machinations. Waylen¡­. How did you manage to incur his wrath?¡±


    Waylen entertained a few hypotheses.


    However, he chose not to divulge them explicitly. Sporting an enigmatic smile, he merely replied, ¡°Perhaps it is due to the scarcity of members within the Evans family. They may be seeking a suitable son-inw.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s anger skyrocketed.


    He extinguished his cigarette and hissed vehemently, ¡°Apany me downstairs to receive our esteemed guest.¡±


    With that, Korbyn descended the staircase, apanied by his son.


    In the grand hall of the Fowler estate, a figure of elegance stood tall, hands tucked behind his back, his gaze fixated upon an authentic painting adorning the wall.


    Though his features were not distinctly visible, the gracefulness of his posture was resplendent.


    Upon hearing the approaching footsteps, the man turned around, a faint smile ying upon his lips.


    Despite being in his forties, he exuded a remarkable charm, appearing no older than thirty-five or thirty-six.


    Korbyn experienced a jolt of astonishment within.


    However, the more affable Mark appeared, the more Korbyn sought to interject with a touch of sarcasm.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Korbyn was no stranger to the art of deception. Far from being taken aback, he warmly extended his hand, greeting Mark, ¡°Mr. Evans, do you happen to admire the painting that caught your attention?¡±


    Sporting a genial smile, Mark responded, ¡°Mr. Fowler, would I dare to pilfer your cherished possession?¡±


    Korbyn offered a few vague remarks before instructing a servant to serve tea.


    Waylen, usually brimming with pride, took the tray from the servant, expertly pouring a cup of tea for Mark, and respectfully offered it to the man. ¡°Mr. Evans, this tea is truly exceptional. I implore you to savor it.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened, pondering whether a remarkable transformation had befallen Waylen¡¯s character.


    Mark possessed a lucid awareness of the situation at hand.


    Instead of partaking in the tea, he delicately retrieved a faded, yellowed photograph from his tailored suit pocket. cing it gently upon the tea table, a smile graced his lips as he remarked, ¡°Today, I havee to seek information about an individual from you, Mr. Fowler,¡±


    Waylen picked up the photograph.


    The young woman captured within its frame possessed a captivating beauty and an air of nimbleness, akin to Rena.


    Mark finally lifted the teacup, but as his lips hovered near its rim, he paused and inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, does she bear a resemnce to someone familiar? This is my long-lost younger sister, who vanished years ago¡­ Yet she left behind a daughter named Rena Gordon.¡±


    Having uttered those words, Mark gently returned the cup to its resting ce.


    He turned his gaze towards Korbyn and Waylen, his tone courteous as he continued, ¡°I have been fervently searching for her for an extensive period. I heard that she shares a profound connection with young Mr. Fowler, thus I took the liberty ofing here to inquire about her.¡±

 Chapter 611

    Waylen sat across from Mark, fully aware of the caution required when conversing with someone of Mark¡¯s caliber.


    Nheless, he dered directly, ¡°I want to marry Rena!¡±


    Mark responded with an elegant smile.


    He took out a cigarette box, extracted a cigarette, and toyed with it.


    After a brief moment, he said, ¡°We all know what has transpired between you and Rena. Rena¡¯s grandmother especially opposes the idea. In the past, my sister, Reina, had a difficult life due to being involved with the wrong man, which has made the olddy cautious about Rena¡¯s marriage.¡± Korbyn nced at his son, while Waylen lowered his gaze.


    Mark continued to smile. ¡°I believe you can understand my point. In other words, Rena is the sole female of the Evans family in this generation. She is extremely precious to us. Since we have finally found her, there¡¯s no reason to subject her to any further suffering.¡±


    Korbyn understood.


    It seemed Mark was well-informed about everything and hade toplicate matters for them.


    Korbyn had nothing to say.


    It was challenging for ordinary individuals to bear the ridicule of someone like Mark.


    However, Waylen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he respectfully poured tea for Mark.


    ¡°I will remember what you¡¯ve said, Mr. Evans. I will treat Rena well and ensure she is not wronged,¡± he pledged.


    Mark was slightly surprised.


    He had heard that Waylen possessed great eloquence in court, but he didn¡¯t expect him to also be so thick-skinned. He gazed at him before standing up gracefully. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Korbyn and Waylen personally escorted Mark out.


    Several ck-d bodyguards surrounded the man as he approached the car.


    Waylen opened the car door and said, ¡°Mr. Evans, I will go to Czanch and pay you a visit another day.¡±


    Mark looked at him for a moment, smiled and then got into the car.


    Four Audi A8s departed slowly, Korbyn nced at Waylen and sneered.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop discussing whether I agree or not. Rena¡¯s family doesn¡¯t agree at all! Let me tell you, the Evans family is no ordinary family. It won¡¯t be easy for you to marry Rena if they oppose the idea. Mark is ruthless and unyielding.


    He will do anything to prevent you from marrying his niece!¡±


    Waylen gazed into the distance, his hands in his pockets.


    Upon hearing Korbyn¡¯s words, he even managed a smile. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think Rena resembles Mark a lot?¡±


    Korbyn gaze sharpened as he red at his son.

 Chapter 612

    That wasn¡¯t the point at all! Besides, they were uncle and niece, of course they would resembled one another.


    Meanwhile, in the hall, Cecilia decided to descend the stairs. As she peered outside, she eximed, ¡°Rena¡¯s uncle is so handsome!¡±


    After leaving the Fowler family¡¯s house, Mark headed straight to Eloise¡¯s home.


    Eloise no longer lived in high-end gatedmunity anymore. Therefore, when four ck limousines arrived, apanied by numerous bodyguards, she and her neighbors were all taken aback.


    Unlike earlier at the Fowler¡¯s house, the man engaged Eloise in a gentle conversation.


    Though experienced, Eloise couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to his charisma.


    Even Snowball, the dog, barked in approval.


    With a smile, Mark said, ¡°You must be Eloise, right? I¡¯m Reina¡¯s twin brother, Mark Evans.¡±


    Eloise widened her eyes upon hearing what he just said.


    She shook her head, confirming it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Though she was unfamiliar with Mark, he possessed extensive knowledge about her. He was considerate and showed genuine concern. ¡°Although my sister and her husband have passed away, I know you¡¯ve been taking care of Rena over the years. I¡¯vee here today to visit their graves and I also want to invite you to Czanch to meet my mother.¡±


    Eloise was deeply touched.


    Reina was long gone when Eloise married Darren, so she the woman well. But Mark, Reina¡¯s twin brother proved to be a decent man.


    A smile slowly formed on her lips as Eloise instantly felt a bit relieved. She actually felt happy for Rena.


    Eloise poured a cup of tea for Mark and smiled. ¡°Mr. Evans, Rena is currently on a business trip in Heron. When she returns, I will ask her to visit you in Czanch. As for myself, I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡±


    However, the man insisted.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently took her hand and said in an even more gentle tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. My mother has requested that I invite you to stay with us for a few days.¡±


    Eloise blushed under Mark¡¯s gaze.


    Being scrutinized by such a handsome and kind-hearted man, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous, even at her age. She stammered, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. I need to discuss it with Rena.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark released her hand and continued to sip his tea with a smile.


    After a short while, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rena to be so independent, yet you¡¯re like a kid, reporting everything to her!¡±


    Eloise felt embarrassed, but it really wasn¡¯t her decision to make.


    Her heart raced as she dialed Rena¡¯s number, eager to share the incredible news.


    After a brief pause, Rena¡¯s soft voice filled the line, ¡°Is he still with you now?¡±s

 Chapter 613

    ¡°Yes,¡± Eloise replied, barely containing her excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll pass the phone to him.¡± She handed the phone to Mark, who held it with


    a mix of anticipation and nerves.


    He cleared his throat and began speaking, his voice trembling. ¡°Rena, I¡¯m your uncle.¡±


    Rena¡¯s mind whirled, struggling to grasp the reality of the situation. A surge of emotions welled up within her as she listened to Mark¡¯s heartfelt words.


    He divulged everything he knew about her mother and their shared family history.


    Rena had never seen her mother¡¯s family since she was a child. Now that she knew from her uncle that the Evans family had never given up on her mother, she felt much better.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mark¡¯s voice softened, filled with a mixture of longing and determination. ¡°I will visit your mother¡¯s grave, and once you¡¯re done with your work, I¡¯ll send a private ne to bring you to Czanch.¡±


    Feeling a sense offort in Mark¡¯s words, Rena agreed, her voice filled with gratitude.


    She then said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Mark. And please take good care of¡­ my mother.¡±


    Mark knew that she was referring to Eloise, so he agreed with a smile. His heart swelled with affection for Rena. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the resemnce she bore to her mother, his beloved sister Reina. With their conversation concluded, he bid Rena farewell, promising to see her soon.


    As he hung up the phone, a gentle smile graced his lips. ¡°Eloise, would you please show me the way? I wish to pay a visit to Reina¡¯s grave.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s eyes glistened with tears of joy and sorrow, a bittersweetbination.


    She nodded and quickly prepared a few dishes, carefully selecting the ones Darren and Reina had enjoyed.


    She also bought a beautiful bunch of daisies along the way to the cemetery, symbolizing purity and new beginnings.


    Mark, understanding Reina¡¯s love for pink roses, had brought a bouquet of them as well.


    Pink, for him, represented the evesting youth of his dear sister.


    Together, they stood before Reina¡¯s grave, the weight of their emotions palpable.


    Mark¡¯s heart swelled with memories of his sister, as he fought to hold back his tears. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, she could feel his sadness.


    ¡°Reina and I are twins. We were very close. When she dropped out of school in Braseovell, she was pregnant, but she refused to tell us the man¡¯s identity. Our mother was so furious so Reina ran away from home. We had been looking for her for many years. I didn¡¯t expect that when I finally found her, she had passed away!¡±


    Carefully, he lowered down the roses.


    With a trembling voice, he whispered, ¡°Reina, I am here.¡±


    Eloise, unable to contain her grief, wept softly by Mark¡¯s side.


    She marveled at the kindness and gentleness he emanated, his affectionate words resonating deep within her. Reina¡¯s tragic fate had left a profound impact on them both.


    Reina, born into an esteemed family, had met such a tragic end.

 Chapter 614

    Gradually regainingposure, Eloise managed to speak through her tears. ¡°Mr. Evans, Rena¡¯s biological father¡­¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice turned resolute, a firmness underlying his words, ¡°You mean Lyndon Coleman? He is not worthy, Rena is the daughter of Reina and Darren. She is also your daughter, and a cherished member of our Evans family.¡±


    After their conversation, Rena remained in a daze for a long while, struggling toprehend the newfound knowledge of her uncle¡¯s existence.


    She knew Mark Evans who was famous and powerful.


    He was her uncle!


    She needed time to process this revtion, and during that period, she received a call from Waylen and a message from him. She reassured him that she was fine.


    Determined to focus on her work, Rena poured her energy into her projects.


    Ten dayster, as shepleted her assignment in Heron, she felt a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    It was time to embark on the journey to Czanch.


    Rather than epting the offer of a private ne, Rena decided to take a regr flight to Czanch.


    Mark understood her desire for a more low-key arrival and personally picked her up at the airport.


    Led by the bodyguard, Rena approached the car where he was waiting inside.


    Her heart raced.


    She entered the back seat of the ck limousine and her eyes met Mark¡¯s familiar andforting gaze.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked like her mother!


    Silence enveloped them, Rena¡¯s lips trembling with unspoken emotions.


    In that moment, Mark¡¯s touch on her head was tender, assuring her without words. It was as if he carried a piece of Reina within him, a connection she had long yearned for.


    Reina had been away from home for 25 years.


    When he found her, only her daughter was left.


    Mark vowed he would treat Rena very well, for his sister¡¯s sake.


    Overwhelmed by feelings she struggled to articte, Rena found sce in Mark¡¯s presence. The journey back to homemenced, the car gliding through the scenic surroundings as they embraced the weight of their shared history. Seated beside Rena, Mark gently held her hand, his voice soft and soothing. ¡°Your grandmother only had your mother and me, but you do have many cousins who will be delighted to meet you upon your return-although sadly they¡¯re all boys. You¡¯re actually the only girl in this generation, you know that?¡±


    Rena listened intently, her heart gradually easing as the warmth of family enveloped her.


    Mark¡¯s grip tightened slightly as he continued, ¡°Your grandmother has missed your mother deeply throughout the years, her frequent tears taking a toll on her eyesight. She longs for you to stay in Czanch so she can care for you.¡±


    Rena hesitated, contemting the implications of such a decision.

 Chapter 615

    Mark smiled warmly as he added, ¡°We can also bring Eloise and your dog Snowball with you. With them and all your family here, you won¡¯t be alone.¡±


    Turning her head slightly, Rena¡¯s eyes met Mark¡¯s gaze, finding a sense of belonging and eptance.


    She studied his face, finding it exceptionally handsome and a lot like herte mother. She enjoyed looking at him like this.


    She liked her uncle.


    After a moment of contemtion, she stated, ¡°My career in Duefron is just beginning. I can¡¯t give it up entirely. How about this? Once everything stabilizes, I would like to split my time between the two cities.¡±


    Mark agreed.


    He appreciated her ambition.


    With a gentle touch, Mark patted her head, his voice brimming with affection. Rena couldn¡¯t help but sense the deep longing he held for her mother.


    As the ck limousine slowly made its way to the Evans family mansion, Rena¡¯s heart raced with anticipation.


    The grand estate bustled with activity, filled with numerous members of the Evans family.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Given Mark¡¯s high status within the Evans family, his unmarried status, and theck of his own children, Rena¡¯s presence was a significant event for the family members.


    Mark¡¯s car pulled into the mansion¡¯s premises.


    Stepping out of the car, Rena was enveloped in the warm embrace of her grandmother, Zoey, who wept tears of joy.


    The passing of Reina had left Zoey yearning for a connection to her daughter¡¯s legacy, making Rena¡¯s presence all the more cherished.


    Zoey became quite emotional upon finally seeing Rena.


    Rena blushed, feeling slightly shy under the loving gaze of her grandmother. A sense of gratitude also welled within her for the newfound love and eptance from the Evans family.


    Mark, ever the caring son, gently consoled his mother, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Rena came back to us. Why are you crying? When I mentioned in the car that your eyesight became bad because of frequent crying, she felt sorry for you.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as she looked at Rena from head to toe.


    Then, she nced at Eloise and remarked, ¡°Rena resembles my daughter so much but also has a touch of your beauty.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s heart swelled with gratitude.


    She felt blessed to be embraced by the Evans family in such a loving way.


    Zoey was overjoyed and requested Mark to set off fireworks at the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    The evening continued with a celebratory dinner.


    The Evans family consisted of numerous members, requiring more than ten tables to amodate everyone. Just as the dishes were being served, the butler approached and reported, ¡°Mr. Evans, someone from Duefron has sent gifts here!¡±

 Chapter 616

    Mark¡¯s curiosity piqued, his brows furrowing slightly.


    Someone from Duefron had sent gifts here?


    Mark¡¯s expression remained neutral as he inquired, ¡°The Fowler family?¡±


    The butler, his smile filled with unease, shifted his gaze towards Rena.


    Among the Evans family, everyone was aware of theplicated history shared by Rena and Waylen of the prominent Fowler lineage.


    After considerable contemtion, Mark issued themand for the servant representing the Fowler family to be admitted.


    A grand sight unfolded before them; 18 sleek ck Mercedes Benz cars and a staggering 88vish gifts, each thoughtfully arranged in pairs.


    Mark gestured towards the opulent offerings, his curiosity piqued. ¡°What message do these exquisite gifts convey? Are they simple tokens to celebrate my niece¡¯s return to the family or a formal proposal of marriage?¡±


    The servant, with a mere smile, silently affirmed thetter assumption.


    Just as Zoey was about to speak, Mark leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered Waylen before, Mom. He possesses both striking looks and exceptional talents!¡±


    Zoey found sce in Mark¡¯s words, her nod confirming her newfound reassurance.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    By epting only half of the gifts, Mark intended to convey his reservation towards this union, signaling that he had not yet given his consent.


    Through this act, he aimed to showcase Rena¡¯s esteemed standing within the Evans family.


    His beloved niece, Rena, held such immense poprity that even the wealthiest family from the northern region hade forward with a proposal. Mark yearned for Rena to be the rightful and esteemeddy of the Evans family.


    Touched by this sentiment, Rena¡¯s heart was deeply moved.


    What intentionsy behind Waylen¡¯s actions?


    Later that evening, she finally found the opportunity to reach out and call him. However, before she could make the call, Waylen beat her to it.


    Rena answered the call.


    In a surprisingly gentle tone, he asked, ¡°Did you enjoy your time in Czanch?¡±


    Rena nodded and responded, ¡°It was satisfactory.¡±


    Upon reflection, without preamble, she added, ¡°Please refrain from sending any further gifts to the Evans family. I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about being misunderstood by others, Rena? There¡¯s nothing to be misunderstood. My intention was to propose to you today but your uncle rejected me!¡±


    Under the veil of night, Waylen¡¯s voice carried a seductive tone. ¡°What should I do? It appears that pursuing you has be more arduous, Rena. Would you like me toe to Czanch?¡±


    Rena shook her head and declined his offer.

 Chapter 617

    The affirmation of her blood ties to the Evans family held no bearing on her rtionship with Waylen.


    Clearly, Waylen was merely exploiting the turbulent circumstances for his own advantage.


    Thus, Rena chose to remainposed.


    Softly, she said, ¡°Let us discuss this matter once I return to Duefron.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Waylen fell into a prolonged silence before mustering a low voice, ¡°Rena, are you. Are you rejecting me from entering your life?¡±


    As the sole daughter of the current generation within the Evans family, Rena¡¯s choices greatly influenced their future.


    If she were to acquiesce to Mark¡¯s n and return to Czanch, what path would their rtionship tread? Were any possibilities present between them?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He posed the question, and thereafter, silence enveloped them both.


    Rena understood his longing for amitment, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make that promise at this moment.


    She refused to surrender her emotions and everything she possessed solely due to a fleeting impulse.


    Eventually, Waylen abruptly ended the call.


    After spending three days in the Evans family residence, Rena returned to Duefron.


    The chauffeur dropped her off at her apartment. There, a ck Maybach awaited her with its windows rolled down. A man, leaning against the open window with his arm extended, incessantly smoked.


    It was Waylen.


    The moment he caught sight of Rena, he swung the door open and stepped out of the car. Taking her suitcase from her hand, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Rena.


    Having not seen each other for nearly half a month, they discovered a hint of unfamiliarity lingering between them.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette and walked ahead of her towards the elevator.


    Rena considered stopping him but, upon witnessing his deste figure, she swallowed her words and followed him upstairs.


    As Rena unlocked the door, Waylen couldn¡¯t resist embracing her from behind.


    She tensed up momentarily.


    Sensing her reaction, Waylen softly whispered into her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything else. It¡¯s been a while since we shared a meal together. How about we cook some chicken noodles?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± acquiesced Rena.


    She pushed the door open and stepped inside, with Waylen trailing behind. He scanned the surroundings and inquired, ¡°Where is our dog?¡±

 Chapter 618

    Rena smiled and replied, ¡°He is currently in Czanch.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen turned her body around, gently pressing her onto the sofa, and inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Are you considering giving our dog the same surname as Evans?¡±


    Rena found his question mundane and absurd.


    Thus, she pushed him away and made her way to the kitchen to prepare the noodles. Having skipped lunch as well, she longed for a warm and savory dish.


    Waylen poured a ss of milk for her Resting against the kitchen counter, he appearedposed as he stated, ¡°I heard that the project in Heron has been sessfully initiated.¡±


    Rena nodded, affirming, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s progressing smoothly. I¡¯ll have Zack stationed there for two months, overseeing the project entirely. You needn¡¯t worry about his capabilities. His father will support him and lend a hand during critical moments.¡±


    Waylen gazed at Rena with a glimmer in his eyes.


    Over the past few months, Rena had seemingly undergone a profound transformation.


    He fell deeply for this version of her, yet his desires were far from satiated. He yearned for Rena to belong exclusively to him.


    The presence of Mark stirred restlessness within him.¡±


    As Rena diligently cut the vegetables, he encircled his arms around her slender waist and inquired, ¡°Will you be heading to Czanch in the future?¡±


    After a momentary pause, Rena replied, ¡°Well, I do have that intention.¡±


    Expressing a tinge of disappointment, Waylen patiently asked, ¡°And whates after? A blind date arranged by the Evans family? Rena, what about me? What are your ns for us?¡±


    After meandering through his thoughts for a considerable duration, he eventually reached his point- he wanted hermitment!


    Rena didn¡¯t consider herself to be cold-hearted.


    She had tasted the bitterness of love and was aware of Waylen¡¯s fondness for her. However, she was not prepared for marriage now. It was not a necessity for them, nor was it an immediate priority for her.


    While she found happiness in hispany, she couldn¡¯t predict the future. Perhaps one night, he would receive a call from the Coleman family and leave her behind once again..


    Thus, Rena continued cooking, keeping her silence.


    The room fell into a profound stillness, punctuated only by the gentle sound of running water.


    He understood the meaning behind her silence.


    Slowly, he released his embrace and uttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a cigarette.¡±


    Rena nced up and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke too much. I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been smoking constantlytely.¡±


    ¡°Are you genuinely concerned about me?¡± Waylen mocked.


    Rena turned around, a smile gracing her lips.

 Chapter 619

    ¡°Waylen, we are not enemies. We still need to coexist for nine more months. Of course, I care about you!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes brimmed with affection.


    Suddenly, he scooped her up and ced her on the kitchen counter.


    The chilly marble countertop contrasted sharply against his warm body before her, a contrast Rena found difficult to endure. She rested her head on his shoulder and gently protested, ¡°Waylen, not here!¡±


    Waylen sped her chin and kissed her.


    He kissed her passionately, exploring her with his tongue.


    Rena resisted and struggled fervently but he appeared resolute in his desire to proceed. After a prolonged struggle, she finally sumbed to him. Her body softened against his, her hands tightly clinging to his neck.


    With the subtle sound of a zipper, he fully entered her body, iming herpletely.


    Of course, it was not enough for him, as his pent- up desires had been suppressed for far too long. They engaged in intense lovemaking throughout the afternoon.


    Rena felt as though Waylen had be slightly unhinged. By the end of their passionate encounter, both were left in a dazed trance.


    Exhausted, Rena drifted into a weary slumber, only to awaken at midnight.


    There was an empty space beside her.


    In the darkness, Rena opened her eyes and found herself lost in contemtion.


    Both Waylen and Rena had crossed the boundaries they had set for themselves.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t adhered to the one-year deadline he had initially agreed on and Rena, despite her sarcasm, had acquiesced to his presence.


    Regardless of her biting remarks, Rena knew that she had allowed herself to soften today. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have permitted him to stay overnight.


    Waylen¡­


    Should she give him another chance?


    Rena firmly believed that time would reveal the answer.


    In the ensuing days, Waylen and Rena didn¡¯t spend much time together. They would meet once a week, sometimes at his vi, sometimes out for a dinner date.


    Time slipped away unnoticed, and Christmas was fast approaching.


    Eloise remained in Czanch.


    Rena flew to Czanch on two asions, each time staying for two or three days. She also visited Heron every month to evaluate Zack¡¯s performance, which he excelled at.


    Rena felt that her life was currently filled with Joy.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 620

    One day, she invited Vera to dine at a restaurant.


    Vera, eight months pregnant, was on the verge of giving birth. Whether she ventured outside or returned home, she was constantly apanied by servants. Roscoe doted on her like never before, and their rtionship with Roscoe¡¯s parents had somewhat improved.


    Rena carefullydled a bowl of nutritious soup for her.


    Vera yfully pinched her cheek and remarked, ¡°Look at how plump I¡¯ve be! Rena, I beg you! Since Roscoe isn¡¯t around, let¡¯s order some spicy dishes for delivery!¡±


    Rena narrowed her eyes at Vera and chided, ¡°Ordering takeout here? In a restaurant? Are you being silly?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Vera reluctantly pinched her nose and obediently sipped her tonic soup.


    After finishing the soup, she stuck out her tongue mischievously and began to gossip. ¡°You know what? Cecilia finally ended her rtionship with Harold! Harold then dealt with his lover and caused her so much pain. Even now, no one is willing to hire her as a waitress, let alone consider her for a future in the entertainment industry!¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t surprised. She smiled and replied, ¡°Harold has always been cruel!¡± However, Rena felt genuinely happy for Cecilia, who was an innocent soul deserving of a better man.


    Partly due to thoughts of Harold, Rena experienced difort in her stomach.


    She informed Vera, ¡°Stay here. I need to use the bathroom!¡±


    Vera yfully teased, ¡°Why? Do you want to vomit? Could you also be pregnant?¡±


    Although Waylen and Rena were sexually active, they always used contraceptives. Rena had no worries about such matters, so she answered, ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Vera then didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    As Rena entered the bathroom, her difort. persisted and she began to retch. In that moment, an old acquaintance appeared, someone who had been absent for quite some time: Aline.


    Aline appeared shockingly gaunt, yet draped in opulent attire.


    Locking eyes with Rena through the mirror, Aline sneered, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Observing her figure in the reflection, Rena slowly straightened up and wiped her hands clean. ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence! Are you here for dinner?¡±


    Aline felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    Since the Curtis family had discovered the truth, Joseph had abandoned her, casting her out alongside the child she imed to be his.


    She had gained notoriety within the realm of piano enthusiasts and no honorable man was willing to marry her.


    She was barely scraping by.


    Aline harbored jealousy towards Rena. She was envious of her exceptional business acumen and her connection to the Evans family.


    Many women vied for the attention of Mark, the head of the prestigious Evans family.


    However, Mark seemed to reserve his affection and indulgence solely for Rena!

 Chapter 621

    Aline¡¯s lips twitched with anger as she retorted,


    ¡°You won¡¯t enjoy smooth sailing and luck forever!¡±


    Rena chose not to engage in an argument. Instead, she inquired, ¡°Where is your child?¡±


    Aline responded with a terrifying expression, ¡°He¡¯s been sent to the nursery!¡±


    Nursery¡­


    Rena understood the implications. It meant that Aline disyed such cruelty!


    Though her heart quivered, Aline pretended indifference. She adjusted her makeup in front of the mirror, but it refused to adhere properly to her face. It appeared on the verge of sliding off, and she applied more reluctantly.


    Finally, Aline clenched her teeth and dered, ¡°That¡¯s his fate! His sin is not being Joseph¡¯s child!¡±


    Rena was at a loss for words.


    In that moment, a man with yellowed teeth and ostentatious gold chains emerged from the men¡¯s room. The instant he spotted Aline, he embraced her, teasing, ¡°How many times have you excused yourself during our meal? Are you experiencing dder issues?


    Aline casually exchanged some vulgar banter with him.


    However, as she departed, her visage bore a look of utter despair.


    Only Aline herself knew whether she led a fulfilling life or not.


    Rena let out a sigh.


    She desired to confide in Vera about Aline, but the mere thought of the man¡¯s yellowed teeth made her feel nauseous. She clutched the washbasin, retching for an extended period before finally mustering the strength to look up, her difort evident.


    She was an adult. Regardless of how careless she could be sometimes, she couldn¡¯t deny the growing suspicion.


    Now that she thought about it, her period seemed to bete by ten days already.


    Rena ced her hand on her belly, wondering if she carried a child from her encounters with Waylen.


    Rena¡¯s countenance grew ashen, herplexion drained of color.


    She recollected that on one fateful night, Waylen had been seized by an unexpected passion.


    During that moment, she was plunged into a profound slumber,pletely vulnerable and defenseless.


    He appeared to have inadvertently overlooked the employment of a protective sheath.


    Vera approached, her hands delicately cradling her burgeoning belly. Observing the astonished visage etched upon Rena¡¯s countenance, Vera swiftly intuited the situation at hand. Vera inquired in a raspy voice, ¡°Pray, tell me, what course of action do you intend to pursue?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena scrubbed her face vigorously, exerting all her might.

 Chapter 622

    She uttered, ¡°I¡¯m experiencing some digestive distress. I need to visit the hospital.¡±


    In the afternoon, Rena made her way to the hospital, scheduling an appointment and undergoing a blood examination.


    The results were revealed within half an hour. As she had surmised, she was carrying a six-week- old embryo within her womb.


    Seated within the elongated corridor of the medical facility, Rena extended her hand to tenderly caress her midsection. It was indeed the product of her and Waylen¡¯s union..


    Despite the unforeseen circumstances, Rena harbored a desire for this new life.


    Furthermore, she yearned to apprise Waylen that this child belonged to both of them. Regardless of the state of affairs between the adults, she possessed no justification to deprive the child of a father or mother.


    Rena dialed Waylen¡¯s number.


    When the call connected, Waylen responded after a few rings, his voice dripping with gentleness. He inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rena felt a knot of anxiety tighten within her.


    She whispered, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    There ensued a brief silence on the other end of the line. Perhaps Waylen, too, was taken aback, yet he swiftly regained hisposure and replied, ¡°Where are you now? Send me the address and wait for me there. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Rena assented.


    After terminating the call and sending him her address, she stared intently at the test results for a protracted period.


    Waylen arrived in under half an hour.


    As he approached her, his pace decelerated and he gazed deeply into her eyes. His usual expression had transformed, exuding unadulterated tenderness¡­


    Rena likewise fixated her gaze upon him in tranquil silence.


    After an extended interval, he knelt before her, tenderly sping her hand.


    Given the wintry season, Rena¡¯s hands carried a chill. He tenderly warmed her hands and hoarsely uttered, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Without awaiting her response, he led her out of the hospital.


    Once inside the vehicle, Rena turned her head and expressed, ¡°I wish to return to my apartment.¡±


    Waylen nodded, pressing down on the elerator.


    In the weeks preceding and following Christmas, snowfall enveloped Duefron incessantly, lending a touch of romance to the heavens.


    He maneuvered the car at a leisurely pace, taking fifty minutes toplete what should have been a half-hour journey.


    Rena experienced difort and retired to bed promptly upon their arrival home.

 Chapter 623

    Waylen did not depart.


    He beseeched Jazlyn to procure a set of documents so he could work from Rena¡¯s apartment. He also requested the Fowlers¡¯ house servant to bring some light refreshments here¡­ He waited with unwavering patience and gentleness for her to awaken.


    Rena slumbered for an extended duration and only roused from her sleep at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Waylen caught wind of themotion and entered the room. Shedding his coat, he remained d in a shirt and tailored trousers, exuding an air of striking handsomeness within the cozy confines of the apartment.


    Rena rose from her slumber and partook in a tranquil dinner with him.


    As they neared the end of their meal, she whispered softly, ¡°Let us bestow the name Alexis upon our child. It is a unisex name.¡±


    Alexis Fowler, Waylen tenderly caressed her face and uttered, ¡°It possesses a delightful ring. Our child shall bear the name Alexis.¡±


    Rena continued to eat.


    After she finished her meal, she proposed, ¡°Let us solemnize our wedding after the arrival of our baby, Autumn would be the ideal season for it. Waylen, I hold a fondness for autumn.¡±


    Whatever she expressed, he responded affirmatively. Perhaps due to the falling snow or the presence of her pregnancy, this night brimmed with tenderness.


    Clutching a ss of steaming milk, Rena gazed at the snowkes dancing outside.


    Meanwhile, Waylen upied the sofa, tending to his business matters. He recognized an abundance of tasks awaiting his attention. Once he concluded his ongoing affairs, he intended to take a brief hiatus to apany Rena during the delivery of their child.


    He contemted that this marked her inaugural experience of motherhood and he desired to be by her side throughout.


    Just then, his phone rang. The caller was Lyndon.


    Given thete hour, the ringtone grated harshly upon his ears. Waylen did not evade Rena¡¯s presence. He answered the call, saying, ¡°Mr. Coleman, what can I do for you?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Due to past events, the rtionship between the Fowler and Coleman families had be somewhat delicate,cking the previous intimacy Nevertheless, Waylen maintained a close bond with Lyndon, owing to his rescue of Waylen¡¯s younger sister.


    Lyndon appeared somewhat awkward as he revealed, ¡°Waylen, the second trial is scheduled in two weeks¡¯ time. I hope you can coordinate with the attorney there three days prior.¡±


    Waylen smiled. ¡°Speaking to thewyer over the phone achieves the same purpose. Moreover, we can engage in a video call as well.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s discontent became evident. ¡°Waylen, it will only require three days of your presence.¡±


    Waylen confessed, ¡°Rena is pregnant. Apart from caring for her, I also need to visit the Evans household in Czanch. Mr. Coleman, can youprehend my predicament?¡±


    Lyndon was taken aback¡­


    Rena was with child?


    He had always believed that Rena and Waylen would not end up together, yet they had found a blissful resolution.


    In a tremulous voice, Lyndon inquired, ¡°Has she reconciled with the Evans family?¡±

 Chapter 624

    Waylen confirmed with a single word: yes.


    A lump formed in Lyndon¡¯s throat. He couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that his own child, Rena, had acknowledged the Evans family¡­


    He was Rena¡¯s biological father, yet she refused to recognize him as her own.


    In a daze, Lyndon disconnected the call¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The following day, Waylen returned to the Fowlers¡¯ residence.


    Korbyn happened to be sipping tea in the living room. Upon seeing his son¡¯s return, he sneered, ¡°Well, well, well. Look who¡¯s here. My prodigal son has returned. You¡¯ve been busy, haven¡¯t you? I haven¡¯tid eyes on you in two weeks.¡±


    Waylen took a seat and Korbyn flippantly tossed a cigarette toward him.


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve quit smoking¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve quit smoking? That¡¯ll be the day!¡±


    Korbyn remained skeptical.


    Waylen cast a slow gaze upstairs and stated, ¡°Where are Mom and Cecilia? I have something important to share.¡±


    Just then, Juliette and Cecilia descended the stairs.


    Juliette appeared downtrodden, her sole concern being the prospect of Waylen and Rena getting together and having children of their own.¡±


    Waylen dered calmly. ¡°Rena is pregnant.¡±


    No sooner had the words left his lips than Korbyn hurled the cigarette box he held in his hand at Waylen. Unfortunately, it failed to cause any significant damage. Meanwhile, Juliette was ovee with joy, repeatedly thanking the heavens.


    Korbyn feigned displeasure.


    He snorted, ¡°Now that she¡¯s with child, you ought to propose to her and pay a visit to her family.¡±


    Waylen mentioned the gifts he had in mind to visit the Evans and ask for Rena¡¯s hand.


    Hearing his words, Korbyn grew indignant. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re going to give her? Shame on you. This isn¡¯t a mere business transaction! You¡¯re going to marry this woman! Let your mother. handle it. You only marry once in your life. How can you demonstrate sincerity if you don¡¯t showcase all your wealth?¡±


    Korbyn had a keen eye for such matters.


    Apart from his admiration for Rena, another aspect yed into it-Rena was now part of the Evans family. Following the union with the Evans family, there would be numerous opportunities for coboration between the two families.


    This marriage not only involved the emotions of the younger generation but also held implications for both parties¡¯ interests.


    Upon hearing Korbyn¡¯s words, Juliette cheerfully set about preparing the dowry.


    Waylen harbored no reservations about spending money. If he married Rena, all his possessions would be hers anyway.

 Chapter 625

    Waylen sat there, savoring his tea. After a while, he couldn¡¯t resist engaging in conversation with his mother. Observing this, Korbyn let out a faint sigh, realizing that it finally felt like everything was back on track again.


    As for the wedding, Korbyn also agreed to hold it after Rena gave birth.


    To n and hold the wedding while Rena was still pregnant would be hasty, and Rena would likely endure excessive fatigue. How much hardship would their precious grandchild have to endure?


    No, they had to wait until after the baby¡¯s arrival to proceed with the wedding.


    The Fowler family journeyed to Czanch to propose the marriage.


    Mark posed challenges for the Fowler family, yet the impending marriage destined them to be rtives, so Mark disyed mercy towards them.


    Korbyn maintained an outward smile but within, he chastised Mark.


    It had been said that Mark was a ruthless man despite always appearing kind and amiable Today, Korbyn finallyprehended the truth of that statement.


    Korbyn red at his son.


    Waylen possessed a thick skin. With his strikingly handsome visage and eloquent manner, he brought immense joy to the women of the Evans family before seeking out Rena¡­.


    Korbyn and Mark reached an agreement regarding Rena and Waylen¡¯s marriage. However, they were then inevitably obliged to discuss other matters.


    As their conversation delved deeper, the butler approached with a grave expression. ¡°Sir, there is a Mr. Coleman here to visit. He ims¡­ to be Miss Rena¡¯s father.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mark set down his teacup.


    He smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother-inwid to rest in the earth? Has he heard about the wedding and miraculously risen from the dead?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark indeed possessed a sharp tongue. Korbyn coughed discreetly, silently praying for Lyndon.


    Mark then granted entry to Lyndon.


    After a brief interval, Lyndon arrived apanied by Ann, bearing gifts.


    Mark smiled. ¡°One does not visit without a purpose. Mr. Coleman, why have you found the time to visit my home today?¡±


    Lyndon always felt a sense of shame in Mark¡¯s presence.


    Typically, Lyndon didn¡¯t dare to set foot in the Evans¡¯ residence. However, today Lyndon had to assert himself. After careful contemtion, he proposed, ¡°Waylen and Rena¡¯s marriage has been decided. My mother and I have a single request. Let Rena marry from the Coleman family, and we shall arrange the dowry. Furthermore, if she bears a second child in the future, I hope¡­ I wish for the child to bear the Coleman surname.¡±


    Korbyn found it difficult to endure these ridiculous words.


    However, he remained silent, allowing Mark to speak.


    Mark had always maintained an air of gentility and elegance, but it was all a facade. He didn¡¯t even bother pretending before someone unworthy like Lyndon. Instantly, he lost his temper and shouted, ¡°Oh, shut the fuck up! What do the Evans family¡¯s descendants have to do with you?¡±


    Lyndon produced a DNA test report.

 Chapter 626

    In a hoarse voice, he uttered, ¡°Rena is my child with Reina. No one can alter this fact.¡±


    Mark sneered.


    Pointing at Lyndon, Mark rasped, ¡°How much is DNA worth? Let me ask you, Lyndon¡­ Did you spend any money on Rena? Did you cradle her in your arms as a child? Allow me to enlighten you -it was Darren and Eloise who raised Rena. At the wedding, Rena will only address Eloise as her mother, and you, Lynd¨®n, won¡¯t even bear witness to this because you won¡¯t even be invited to the event!¡±


    Mark pressed on, saying, ¡°What kind of father are you? Rena¡¯s real father and my dear sister Reina now lie side by side in the cemetery, while you, Lyndon, sleep beside another woman. You hastily married someone else right after leaving my sister. And now you seek to gain an advantage. Where in the world does such good fortune exist?¡±


    Lyndon found himself unable to refute.


    During that time, Reina had misunderstood him. He had merely been in thepany of Dahlia but nothing untoward had urred.


    Subsequently, Reina had left of her own ord.


    Lyndon remained oblivious to Reina¡¯s pregnancy until after he married Dahlia.


    He knew nothing of it.


    With a cigarette held between his fingers, Mark pointed at Lyndon and proimed, ¡°God intended for you to have no offspring.¡±


    Mark¡¯s sister, Reina, hailed from a wealthy family and willingly chose to be with a man of modest means. However, as if that wasn¡¯t shocking enough, reality proved more intriguing than fiction. Reina had been let down by this destitute man.


    The callous individual had been enamored with that wretched woman for over two decades.


    Huh!


    Mark considered Lyndon to be deranged for desiring Rena as his daughter.


    Mark held nothing back, nor did he need to exercise restraint. What had Lyndon lost?


    Lyndon had lost nothing but Reina sumbed to depression and passed away. Mark lost his cherished sister.


    Korbyn stood by, observing.


    Lyndon turned to Korbyn seeking assistance, yet Korbyn remained impartial, leaving Lyndon feeling a sense of pity.


    It was true that Lyndon had rendered aid to the Fowler family, but the Fowler family had repaid Lyndon¡¯s kindness over the years. Additionally, Cecilia had once spoken in her sleep, alleging that Elvira had pushed her into the water.


    Korbyn dismissed it as childish y. Furthermore, Lyndon had lost his ability to conceive after that incident.


    It proved challenging for Korbyn and his wife to voice their suspicions aloud.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At present, Rena and her baby held paramount importance. Waylen¡¯s willingness to address Elvira¡¯s case was alreadymendable¡­


    Lyndon departed, filled with disappointment.


    As he walked away from the Evans¡¯ residence, he gazed up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Reina, you still refuse to forgive me and you continue to punish me.¡±

 Chapter 627

    A Second Chance With My Billionaire Love


    Waylen caught sight of Rena in the rear dwelling.


    The bedroom, adorned with warm decor, boasted a gentle pink hue and spanned approximately 50 square meters. It appeared to have been meticulously prepared for her by Mark.


    The bedroom was snug and toasty, thanks to the activated heating.


    Rena dozed off on the couch, draped with only a nket resting on her belly.


    Pretending to be asleep, Snowball coiled up beneath her feet.


    Upon Waylen¡¯s entrance, Snowball cracked open its eyes and eagerly fixed its gaze on him, only to promptly shut them again, dismissing his presence as inconsequential.


    Waylen leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Rena stirred awake.


    Following a prolonged exchange of kisses, Waylen nestled beside her and whispered in a soft, tender tone, ¡°I felt despondent when you were distant in the past, but now it seems like you¡¯re teasing me. And I yearn to touch you.¡±


    In a hoarse voice, Rena retorted, ¡°You should be ashamed.¡±


    Waylen grinned and sped her waist to prevent any movement.


    As Waylen¡¯s hand grazed her thigh, Rena remained still, aware that her pregnancy restricted her actions during the initial three months. She wished to avoid arousing him.


    With their foreheads gently touching, Waylen whispered, ¡°Rena, we¡¯re about to be legally bound as a couple.¡±


    Rena did not share his level of enthusiasm.


    She extended her slender fingers, gently tracing his handsome eyebrows, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s merely to provide our child with a legal identity. But I still need to continue testing and observing you.¡±


    She remarked nonchntly. How could he fail toprehend?


    Truthfully, Rena had yet to surrender her heart to him. Perhaps she was too disheartened to believe that he could truly bring her happiness.


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± He kissed her brows and eyelids, captivated by her indescribable beauty.


    Rena smiled and shut her eyes.


    Now that they were heading towards marriage and their families had met, there was no need for her to maintain such aloofness. Doing so would only make her appear affected.


    Waylen produced a delicate ne, its pendant a resplendent diamond ring.


    A colossal 52-carat diamond ring, to be precise.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As Rena opened her eyes, she discovered a ne gracing her fair and tender neck. With a gentle touch, she could discern its nature.

 Chapter 628

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Waylen leaned in, his face brushing against hers. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ll adorn you with it at our wedding.¡±


    Rena nestled against him.


    Waylen perceived her contentment and couldn¡¯t resist nting a kiss on her lips.


    This kiss was profoundly moving.


    Perhaps due to their impending parenthood, there was an addedyer of tenderness between them.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson.


    With a faint smile adorning his face, Waylen tenderly caressed Rena¡¯s delicate cheek with one hand, yfully teasing her.


    It was a moment of intimate closeness that they hadn¡¯t experienced before, yet it felt remarkably pleasant.


    They registered their marriage in the charming city of Czanch.


    In the presence of both families¡¯ esteemed elders, they solemnized their union as a legally recognized couple. A grand banquet was held that evening at the Evans¡¯ residence.


    Once the festivities concluded, Korbyn departed with his wife and daughter, while Waylen remained by Rena¡¯s side for a few more days before returning to Duefron.


    Upon their return to Duefron, Rena moved into Waylen¡¯s exquisite vi.


    Waylen treated Rena with utmost care and affection. Korbyn and his wife frequently visited, and Cecilia would often drop by for meals¡­


    Not long after, Waylen embarked on a journey to Braseovell. Approximately three days passed while Waylen was away, leaving Rena feeling apprehensive.


    Nevertheless, she understood Waylen¡¯s character. As long as he maintained no emotional ties with Elvira, she didn¡¯t wish to allow past events to bring unhappiness to everyone involved.


    On the day of Waylen¡¯s return from Braseovell¡­ Zack arrived at the vi apanied by Rena¡¯s secretary.


    They were familiar faces, well-aware of Rena¡¯s marital and pregnant status.


    After concluding their business discussions, Zack¡¯s gaze shifted towards Rena¡¯s blossoming belly.


    He let out a derisive snort. ¡°Your baby is probably as silly as you are, but undoubtedly beautiful.¡± Rena found herself torn betweenughter and tears.


    She gently caressed her belly, harboring deep affection for the precious life growing within her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The baby had been rtively trouble-free thus far.


    Observing Rena¡¯s maternal expression, Zack felt a twinge of ache in his heart. He retrieved a small box from his pocket and tossed it towards her. ¡°This is for your baby. I bought it with my own money, not a penny from my dad¡¯s fortune.¡±


    Having said that, Zack rubbed his nose, perhaps feeling a tad awkward, and promptly turned to leave.

 Chapter 629

    The secretary offered a warm smile before departing as well.


    Rena opened the box and beheld a magnificent naked diamond within.


    It was a 2-carat pink diamond, a truly extravagant gift.


    Rena surmised that Zack had likely expended a significant portion of his hard-earned money to acquire it. She chuckled lightly while yfully chastising him but her eyes betrayed a hint of emotional vulnerability¡­


    Just as her emotions were slightly stirred, the sound of a car resonated from the courtyard.


    Waylen had returned.


    Winter had settled in and he donned a formal suit apanied by a coat, which entuated his handsomeness.


    The servant assisted him with his luggage, cing it down before respectfully withdrawing.


    Waylen removed his coat and approached Rena.


    He gently took the box from her hand and inquired, ¡°I saw Zack at the entrance just now. Did he give this to you?¡±


    Rena nodded, withholding nothing.


    Waylen gazed at her intently for a moment and spoke with a profound expression, ¡°He is remarkably considerate.¡±


    Rena recognized Waylen¡¯s jealousy resurfacing.


    She rose to her feet, assisting him in hanging his coat, and casually inquired, ¡°When is the third hearing?¡±


    Waylen settled into his seat, taking a sip of water from her cup and grinning. ¡°It¡¯s nearly settled. I¡¯ll have a colleague, Milo Wilson, handle the proceedings for the third hearing.¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    Did he mean that he wouldn¡¯t need to go to Braseovell anymore?


    Rena harbored a dislike for Elvira, so it would be a falsehood to im that the news wasn¡¯t wee. Nheless, Rena maintained her reserve and simply uttered, ¡°I see,¡± in a light tone.


    How could Waylen not discern Rena¡¯s thoughts?


    Although he didn¡¯t explicitly acknowledge his understanding, he enveloped her slender frame from behind as she hung up the garments. ¡°It¡¯s been nearly three months, hasn¡¯t it? The doctor said we could resume our intimacy after three months¡­¡±


    A faint blush colored Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    They hadn¡¯t engaged in any intimate encounters since her pregnancy began.


    In truth, she didn¡¯t feel inclined to do so but she knew that Waylen had his needs. Many nights, he would uncover the sheets in the midnight hours and retreat to the bathroom for a solitary cold shower.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena shifted the topic, diverting the conversation. ¡°Vera has just given birth to her baby and there will be a celebration tomorrow. Will you apany me?¡±

 Chapter 630

    Waylen rested his chin upon Rena¡¯s shoulder.


    Whispering into her ear, he deliberately teased, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re so captivating that I fear if I¡¯m not vignt, other men will attempt to court you.¡±


    Rena¡¯s ire red.


    He released his hold on her and chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll freshen up with a shower and we¡¯ll have dinnerter.¡±


    As Rena caught the sound of footsteps behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her gaze¡­


    They hadn¡¯tid eyes on each other for four days.


    Waylen observed her from the staircase, a half- smile gracing his features. There was a touch of mischievousness in his smile¡­


    Vera and Roscoe didn¡¯t held a grand wedding ceremony when they got married. Now that Vera had given birth to a healthy baby boy weighing eight pounds, subsequently, the Figueroa family orchestrated a joyous celebration, seeking topensate for their prior regrets, and also bestowed a vi upon Vera.


    Rena nced at the infant nestled in Vera¡¯s arms, experiencing genuine happiness for her friend.


    Having only recently given birth, Vera¡¯s figure had yet to fully recover. She appeared slightly plump.


    Cradling the baby tenderly, Vera softly cooed to him. Then, she cast a nce at Waylen, who was engaged in socializing on the opposite side, and asked Rena in a hushed voice, ¡°How are the two of you getting along?¡±


    Rena yfully interacted with the baby, her smile beaming. ¡°Emotions are aplex matter. When I agreed to marry him, my initial intention was solely to provide our child with a legal status. However, over time, my heart has softened. I believe I will strive to be with him once more.


    Vera remained silent.


    At that moment, Waylen approached and gestured towards Vera¡¯s son. ¡°May I hold your baby?¡±


    Vera happened to be feeling some difort in her arms, so she promptly handed the baby over to Waylen.


    It was Waylen¡¯s first time holding a baby. The tender presence of the little one softened his heart, especially knowing that his own child with Rena would arrive in just six months.


    He couldn¡¯t help but imagine that their baby would be even more adorable than this one in his arms.


    Waylen cradled the baby for an extended period. When he finally looked up, his gaze settled on Rena with utmost tenderness.


    Vera finally understood why Rena had spoken of emotions earlier.


    No woman could resist Waylen¡¯s tender and loving gaze at the moment.


    His eyes held an irresistible allure, and any woman would undoubtedly be captivated by him.


    Waylen drove back to the vi.


    Guiding the car into the underground parking lot, he unbuckled his seatbelt but couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch Rena¡¯s belly¡­ The baby was merely three months along, so there were no fetal movements yet.


    His intention was to feel the baby¡¯s presence by touching her belly but one thing led to another.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 631

    Waylen reclined the passenger seat, effectively trapping Rena beneath him, and tenderly kissed her.


    He took great care to avoid putting any pressure on her lower abdomen, fearful of harming the baby.


    Originally, he had intended to stop there after making out with her.


    However, as her clothes came off in the car, he couldn¡¯t help but notice how her pregnant body appeared even more delicate and attractive than usual. He sumbed to his desires, making love to her¡­


    Throughout the entire process, he was exceedingly gentle, constantly checking in on how she felt.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Having holding himself back for far too long, they made love twice that night.


    When their intimate encounter concluded, Rena appeared enchanting, tears glistening in her eyes.


    Though Waylen couldn¡¯t fully indulge in the experience, he felt a distinct sense of satisfaction. Sometimes, life could be quite intriguing¡­


    Following that night, their sexual rtionship resumed.


    They engaged in lovemaking twice a week.


    However, once Rena reached seven months into her pregnancy, Waylen refrained from touching her.


    With Rena being pregnant, Waylen arranged for Eloise toe back from Czanch and keep Renapany.


    One day, Rena visited the music studio.


    As she prepared to depart, Waylen picked her up. Settling into the car, Rena said softly, ¡°Everything has been arranged here. I¡¯ll return to work after the baby is born. I never expected Zack to change so rapidly. He¡¯s nearly capable of managing everything on his own.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, Waylen would have undoubtedly responded with a sarcastic remark about Zack.


    But on this day, Waylen remained silent.


    Rena sensed his unusual demeanor and inquired with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Waylen stopped the car at an intersection, where a red light awaited. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he finally confessed. ¡°I still need to go to Braseovell for that case. Mr. Coleman called this morning, expressing hisck of trust in Milo to handle Elvira¡¯s case. Rena¡­ I have to go back there once more.¡±


    Rena blinked, her eyes reflecting a mix of surprise and concern.


    After a prolonged silence, she finally spoke up, her voice soft. ¡°Is he worried about this case, or are you?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    Being aware of Rena¡¯s pregnancy, he couldn¡¯t afford to engage in a quarrel with her.


    Exercising self-restraint, Rena said gently, ¡°Waylen, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t go back to Braseovell again. Moreover, the baby is already seven months along. It may be fine if you¡¯re at home, but if an urgent matter arises, it will take at least 24 hours for you to return from Braseovell. Did you¡­ Did you not consider that before agreeing to go to Braseovell?¡±


    Waylen recognized her discontent.

 Chapter 632

    He was willing to assuage her worries. ¡°The baby


    is in stable condition. I¡¯ll only be away for three days. I¡¯ll return as soon as the trial concludes, and I won¡¯t take on any new cases for the time being. I¡¯ll remain by your side until you give birth, alright?¡±


    Rena knew that he had firmly made up his mind.


    Feeling upset, she asked softly, ¡°When will you depart?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning¡±


    Rena visibly appeared taken aback.


    Subsequently, she turned her head, silently gazing out of the window. No further words escaped her lips¡­


    In the evening, as Waylen began to pack his belongings, he attempted to console her.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Rena remained discontented.


    As theyy down to sleep, she positioned herself with her back turned towards him. Throughout the night, her sleep was restless and troubled.


    At dawn, Waylen rose quietly, pressing a gentle kiss upon Rena¡¯s lips, his voice hoarse as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Rena awakened from her slumber.


    Recollections of blood from her dream lingered, causing her to feel apprehensive.


    sping her arms around Waylen¡¯s waist, Rena experienced difort in her belly. Her voice trembled as she pleaded, ¡°Waylen, please don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    Waylen tenderly caressed her belly.


    Believing that her unease stemmed from unhappiness, he didn¡¯t take her concerns to heart. He attempted to console her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the weather. It¡¯s getting warmtely. Let Eloise apany you. Honey, I¡¯ll only be away for three days.¡±


    Embracing him tightly, Rena whispered, her voice filled with apprehension, ¡°Waylen, I have this constant feeling that something is going to happen. I truly don¡¯t feel well¡­ The baby is kicking vigorously in my belly.¡±


    Waylen responded with a smile.


    Bending down, he ced a tender kiss upon her protruding belly. ¡°Is our little one being disobedient?¡±


    Rena lovingly ran her fingers through his hair and expressed, ¡°The baby has never been like this before¡­ I¡­ Waylen, please, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid something terrible might ur.¡±


    Waylen straightened himself and kissed her passionately on the lips. ¡°If I don¡¯t go now, I won¡¯t be able to catch the flight. Trust me.¡±


    Rena refused to release her hold on him.


    Gently, he peeled away her fingers one by one, wearing a soft smile. ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a child now, I promise I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡±


    With his luggage in hand, he departed.

 Chapter 633

    Rena remained seated, feeling an icy chill despite the sweltering summer heat.


    She longed to return to sleep, yet the difort and restlessness gued her¡­


    Rising to her feet, Rena grabbed her phone to check the time and then descended the stairs. with her phone in hand. She called out to Eloise, uttering, ¡°Mom! Where are you?¡±


    Eloise and the maid had just returned from their grocery shopping, engaged in lighthearted conversation andughter outside the door¡­


    Upon hearing Rena¡¯s voice, Eloise intended to respond.


    Then, a deafening explosion resounded in the vicinity. It was followed by a chaotic whirlwind of flying debris, shattered ss, and countless shards of reinforced cement scattering across the sky¡­


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, a gas pipeline in the main road of an upscale vi in Duefron violently exploded.


    Trees were torn asunder, their trunks severed.


    The road was upturned by the force of the explosion, rendering it impassable.


    Meanwhile, Rena was descending the staircase.


    An intense shockwave surged forth, violently propelling her body against the wall. In that harrowing moment, it felt as if her waist was on the verge of shattering. Yet, with instinctual reflex, she instinctively shielded her lower abdomen with her hands.


    Alexis¡­


    The deafening st reverberated through Rena¡¯s ears, leaving her disoriented and dizzy.


    Slowly regaining her senses, she was ovee by intense pain, causing her body to convulse.


    It was unbearable-the baby inside her seemed to sense the danger, its movements growing more frantic. Rena felt a dreadful sensation as if her child was slipping away.


    Her baby was going to be premature!


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rena screamed, her voice raw with anguish. However, the pain rendered her weak, reducing her to desperate, iprehensible pleas. ¡°N-Nova! Mon! Anyone?¡± she managed to utter, struggling to call their names.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Both Eloise and Nova were injured, their bodies covered in blood.


    Nova had slipped into unconsciousness, and Eloise suffered a deep 20-centimeter long wound on her leg that continued to bleed profusely.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Crushed under a heavy board, Eloise was immobilized, her only view of Rena, helpless and hoarse, desperately crying for help. ¡°Somebody¡­ Help! Help my baby!¡±


    But their surroundings were a symphony of chaos and istion.


    The explosion had trapped everyone in the area, rendering allmunication futile.


    Rena¡¯s cries for assistance fell on deaf ears, amplifying her sense of despair.

 Chapter 634

    Plunged into an abyss of hopelessness, Rena knew that time was running out. She needed immediate medical attention to save both her baby and herself.


    Frantically, she searched for her phone, enduring excruciating pain as she reached out in the dust-covered wreckage.


    She endured the severe pain and began to grope for her phone.


    She wanted to call Waylen. His flight hadn¡¯t taken off yet.


    Then Rena found that her phone was five-step away from her.


    It was just five steps away-a mere distance now had transformed into a lifeline between life and death. Every movement caused Rena immense agony, as if her body was being torn apart. Unable to stand, she copsed on the ground, propping herself up with her palms, and began to crawl toward her phone.


    Each step was a monumental struggle as Rena descended the stairs, the rough edges scraping against her belly.


    The pain intensified, threatening to overwhelm her.


    Her body dripped with a mix of sweat and dust, her once recognizable face obscured by the grime. Nevertheless, Rena pushed herself forward, her determination unwavering.


    Only two steps remained, but her strength had reached its limits.


    With her fingertips barely grazing the phone, she gasped for breath, shifting her body to ensure her unborn baby faced upwards.


    With trembling hands, she clung to thest flicker of hope and dialed her emergency contact.


    She had put Waylen¡¯s number on speed dial.


    The call connected, but a cold, automated voice greeted her, ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed cannot be connected at the moment. Please redialter.¡±


    The world around her seemed to fade into silence, the voice from her phone bing the sole sound.


    ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you dialed¡­¡±


    Rena disconnected the call, with no time to mourn the loss.


    She needed to survive, she needed her child to live, and she needed her mother and Nova to live too.


    The next number she dialed belonged to Mark.


    The call connected, and Mark, unaware of the unfolding events in Duefron, was caught off guard by Rena¡¯s tremulous cry for help.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, help me!¡±


    Momentarily stunned, Mark¡¯s panic seeped into his voice.


    ¡°Rena, calm down. Tell me what happened.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Rena¡¯s strength wavered, on the verge of fainting. With herst ounce of energy, she whispered, ¡°Explosion¡­ Here¡­ Uncle¡­¡±

 Chapter 635

    The phone slipped from her hand, her body consumed by fatigue and pain.


    Tears streamed down Mark¡¯s face as he listened to Rena¡¯s faint words.


    In the meeting room, his sudden disy of vulnerability shocked his employees. His secretary quickly looked into it and whispered the news of a gas explosion in Duefron¡¯s high- ss residential area, with all roads blocked. It was a dire situation.


    Clutching the phone tightly, Mark remainedposed. ¡°Prepare the private ne immediately! We¡¯re heading to Duefron. Mobilize helicopters to reach the site as soon as possible. Every second counts!¡±


    He had already lost his sister Reina.


    There was no way he would lose someone from his family again.


    The sudden redness in his eyes entuated the gravity of the situation as he left the meeting room. Hisposure shattered, a testament to the depth of his emotions.


    Upon Mark¡¯s arrival in Duefron, his subordinates, along with Korbyn¡¯s people, had already gathered and swiftly transported Rena to the hospital.


    In the delivery room, doctors and nurses busied themselves under the incandescent lights.


    ¡°The fetus is at seven months, a premature birth,¡± the doctor informed them urgently.


    ¡°A naturalbor is necessary as an emergency C- section is not viable given the mother¡¯s condition.


    However, I must warn you, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, that the fetus¡¯ condition is critical, with a low chance of survival. Furthermore, the mother¡¯s life¡­ is also in jeopardy.¡±


    The doctor was hinting that when the time came, if they gave up on the baby who had a low chance to survive to begin with, Rena would suffer much less.


    Rena would suffer greatly if she proceeded with the birth, considering the pain caused by the explosion and the impending childbirth.


    Just as Mark arrived, Korbyn, faced with an agonizing choice, decided that Rena¡¯s life took priority.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although torn, they couldn¡¯t bear to ask Rena to sacrifice herself for the baby. Rena was more important.


    Also, they didn¡¯t have the right to ask Rena to sacrifice her life for Fowler family!


    Korbyn said their choice in a hoarse voice.


    Mark¡¯s anger trembled in his facial muscles upon hearing the news regarding Rena and her baby. Without hesitation, he sought out Waylen¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Where is Waylen? His wife is giving birth to their child!¡±


    Korbyn pounded the wall, his guilt gnawing at him.


    He had no prior knowledge of Waylen¡¯s location, having just been informed by Jazlyn.


    Regret filled his heart as he realized the weight of his past actions.


    Mark, understanding that further inquiries were futile, did not say anything further.


    He swiftly made his way to the delivery room, ignoring all protocols.

 Chapter 636

    He needed to be by Rena¡¯s side-she needed her family now more than ever.


    Rena, conscious but in immense pain,y on the hospital bed.


    Her clothes were soaked and clinging to her body.


    She felt as though she had been pulled from the depths of water.


    Mark approached her, lowering himself to press his face against hers-no one else could provide thefort of familial bond like him. Overwhelmed, Rena burst into tears, her trembling voice calling out, ¡°Uncle Mark!¡±


    Choking back his emotions, Mark whispered soothing words to her, offering a semnce of sce before telling her what the doctor had told them.


    Rena looked up at the incandescentmp above her, her slender fingers resting on her belly where her baby had resided for seven months. She had already chosen a name for her child- Alexis. The baby had a name, and it would survive. It had to.


    ¡°Uncle, I want to keep my baby,¡±


    Rena dered, her voice filled with resolve.


    Mark, intimately acquainted with Rena¡¯s temperament, understood her decision all too well.


    Despite the calm exterior he projected, his voice trembled with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside, Rena. Bring this baby into this world.¡±


    He gently caressed her head once more.


    Then, he straightened up and exited the delivery room.


    He believed that Rena would give birth to the baby, safe and sound.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena didn¡¯t request anyone to apany her during the birth.


    The person she longed for was absent.


    As Rena progressed, her body dted to eight centimeters a threshold that intensified her pain, pushing her to the brink of delirium. In her anguish, Rena experienced a hallucination, perceiving Waylen¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­¡±


    Rena whispered, each repetition causing fresh waves of agony to wash over her.


    With each call, Rena¡¯s affection and love for Waylen gradually faded away. Yet, in her mind¡¯s eye, she retraced their memories-their first encounter, whispers shared in her ear, the tender moments spent ying the piano together on a snowy night. She recalled Waylen¡¯s solemn vow -¡°Rena, I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±


    Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­


    Amidst the torment, Rena experienced a surge of pain and with it, a sense of disappointment.


    Eventually, a faint cry filled the room, announcing the arrival of little Alexis, a fragile miracle born too soon.


    Lying in the aftermath of childbirth, Rena remained still, her face graced with a serene smile.

 Chapter 637

    She found sce in the memories she had shared with Waylen, treasuring them as the final remnants of their time together.


    ¡°Waylen, I truly don¡¯t feel well. The baby is kicking vigorously in my belly.¡± Rena had confided in Waylen before he left.


    ¡°Is our little one being disobedient?¡± Waylen had yfully responded.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The baby has never been like this before¡­ I¡­ Waylen, please, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid something terrible might ur.¡± She had pleaded with worry etched on her face.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go now, I won¡¯t be able to catch the flight. Trust me.¡±


    Waylen had reassured her, gently disentangling her fingers one by one and leaving her with a tender smile. ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a child now. I promise I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡±


    In Rena¡¯s recollection, she closed her eyes gently, the memories of herst conversation with Waylen lingering in her mind.


    Rena weed the arrival of a baby girl into the world.


    Alexis, weighing less than four pounds, required immediate cement in an incubator upon her birth.


    Korbyn, along with his wife and Mark, approached the incubator to catch a fleeting glimpse of Alexis before focusing all their attention on Rena.


    Rena had been moved to an exclusive ward, where shey weakly, appearing peacefully asleep.


    Mark approached Rena¡¯s bedside, gently tucking her hands under the covers.


    Silently, he sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze fixed on Rena, apprehensive that she might wake up without anyone attending to her needs.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia had been trying to reach her brother for a staggering 16 hours.


    Countless calls flooded Waylen¡¯s phone.


    Finally, a connection was established¡­


    During this time, Waylen was already in Braseovell. As soon as he disembarked from the ne, he rushed to the court, unintentionally leaving his phone switched off.


    Following the conclusion of the case, the court announced Waylen¡¯s victory.


    Lyndon and his wife expressed their heartfelt gratitude to Waylen and extended an invitation to their home for dinner.


    Polite as ever, Waylen declined their invitation.


    He then retrieved his phone, a smile gracing his face, and remarked, ¡°My family must be urging me to return.¡±


    Upon turning on the device, he expected to find some missed work calls, perhaps even some from an irritated Rena.


    Yet, as soon as the phone sprang to life, it buzzed incessantly with notifications.


    Over 500 missed calls, all from Duefron.

 Chapter 638

    Cecilia called once more at the moment, prompting Waylen to hastily answer, ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s happened?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice trembled as she said between sobs, ¡°Waylen,e back immediately. There has been an explosion at the vi¡­ Rena went into prematurebor¡­ She endured a 16-hour delivery¡­ This is horrible! Waylen, why did you go to Braseovell? Why did you leave Rena alone at home? Do you have any idea how she looked when she was rushed to the hospital? How could you do this to her?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body stiffened entirely.


    He felt as though he had lost control of his limbs.


    At that moment, an unknown media outlet seized the opportunity to approach him, thrusting a camera before his face.


    In a rude gesture, Waylen forcefully pushed the reporter away.


    With hurried steps, Waylen swiftly departed. A waiting car, arranged exclusively for him, stood outside the court, ready to transport him to the airport. Resting on the back seat of the car was a bouquet of white roses; a gift intended for Rena.


    He originally hoped the roses would please her and make her forgive him.


    However, deep within, at that very moment, Waylen knew that their rtionship had reached its end.


    Weary and disoriented, Waylen stumbled along the winding path.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It took a staggering 20 hours before Waylen made. it back home and caught sight of Rena.¡±


    Adorned in a hospital gown, Rena stood by the entrance of the baby¡¯s intensive care unit, her gaze fixed upon the tiny figure behind the ss.


    Only three days had passed since their ordeal began.


    Rena had visibly shed weight, her slender frame engulfed by the oversized hospital attire. From the side, her pointed chin and diminutive face seemed norger than a palm.


    She had appeared radiant once, full of vitality.


    In a hoarse voice, Waylen called out to her, ¡°Rena.¡±


    Rena maintained her pose, motionless, her body tensing up.


    She knew he had returned¡­.


    But what difference did it make?


    She was at a loss for how to face him. She couldn¡¯t even summon tears.


    Slowly, Waylen approached her.


    He removed his coat and draped it over her shoulders, urging. ¡°You¡¯ve just given birth. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    She shrugged off his gesture.


    The ck coat cascaded to the floor¡­

 Chapter 639

    In silence, Waylen picked it up, his gaze then falling upon the fragile baby lying in the incubator, her face wrinkled and pallid.


    In a soft voice, Rena revealed, "The doctor said Alexis'' chances of survival are less than ten percent."


    Waylen''s heart wrenched.


    He and Rena had eagerly anticipated the birth of their child, yet now the babyy alone in the incubator, deprived of her mother''s embrace, her very survival hanging by a thread.


    Waylen gently wrapped his arm around Rena''s shoulder, whispering, "I will..."


    But Rena abruptly pushed him away before delivering a resounding p across his face. Consumed by fury, her chest burned with anger. "What will you do? Will you find a way to save her? Waylen, where have you been when we needed you?"


    He endured the sting of her p.


    He would willingly endure Rena''s blows and reproach...


    Yet, following the p, Rena fell silent, fixated solely on Alexis. The doctor permitted her a mere half-hour each day to gaze upon her child through the ss; the remainder of the time was agonizingly withheld.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis...


    Rena would sacrifice her own life for her daughter''s without hesitation.


    Once again, Waylen tenderly wrapped his coat around Rena''s trembling form. When Rena attempted to struggle, he held her tightly.


    "Rena, please don''t move."


    Like Rena, he too fixated his gaze on Alexis.


    Despite being premature, their daughter possessed a striking beauty.


    Her delicate features mirrored Rena''s, with eyebrows that were light and graceful.


    Held by Waylen, Rena, though not as physically strong as him, believed she needed to make her feelings clear. "Every time, Waylen. Every time I needed you, you were always engrossed in Elvira''s affairs. Your rare Rh-negative blood type, the divorcewsuit... Does she depend on you entirely, or do you also wish to neatly conclude your first love? But our child shouldn''t be dragged into this... She''s innocent! You never prioritized me. So why did you im you wanted to spend your life with me?"


    Rena spoke with calmposure.


    However, Waylen could sense the despair beneath her words.


    Rena refused to sumb to hysteria. She refused to create a scene with him.


    With unwavering serenity, she continued, "You love me and I love you. But things just aren''t that simple. What more must I endure to be with you? If I continue down this path, I would be doing myself and our baby a disservice.


    Weylen, this is where it ends.

 Chapter 640

    We can discuss the divorce once the baby gets better. I don¡¯t have the energy to engage in that conversation with you right now.¡±


    Waylen held her as if she were a piece of ice.


    At that moment, the blinds were drawn, obscuring the view of the ss enclosure.


    Rena could no longer see the baby.


    She turned to face Waylen, searching his eyes. ¡°Because of Alexis, we will still encounter each other in the future as her parents. But, Waylen, spare me those tender words that repulse m¨¦.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s face grew ashen.


    Just then, Mark approached.


    In his hand, he carried a coat, swiftly draping it over Rena upon sighting her. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you everywhere. Why are you dressed so lightly? What if you catch a cold?


    Rena wordlessly followed Mark.


    Throughout, Mark acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Waylen Anxiously, Waylen called out, ¡°Mr. Evans.¡±


    Mark halted.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned around, a sarcastic smile gracing his otherwise elegant countenance. ¡°I assumed you only care about Lyndon.¡±


    With Rena cradled in his arms, Mark departed.


    Waylen remained rooted in his spot, his hands clenched into tight fists. If he were asked to pinpoint his greatest regret in life, it would undoubtedly be leaving Rena behind for Braseovell.


    The Fowler family approached him.


    Korbyn, his eyes bloodshot, struck his son twice in the presence of his wife and daughter.


    Fury consumed Korbyn as he spat out, ¡°You wretched excuse for a man!¡±


    Juliette, her eyes brimming with tears, attempted to intervene, only to be forcefully pushed aside by her husband.


    In a hospital teeming with people, disregarding his own dignity, Korbyn delivered another resounding p to his only son¡¯s face. ¡°Have you any idea the danger your wife faced? She called you but your phone remained switched off. If it weren¡¯t for Mark, we would have been oblivious to the explosion at the vi. The oue could have been the loss of both Rena and the baby. Eloise and the maid were also grievously injured. Where were you in that moment? You, a supposed guardian of the family. Where the hell were you? Let me enlighten you. Rena endured 16 ag¨®nizing hours to bring your child into this world. She risked her very life for the sake of your offspring. You despicable excuse for a human¡­ I could end you right here, right now!¡±


    Juliette made no attempt to halt Korbyn¡¯s fury this time and simply wept.


    Cecilia, too, burst into tears, ¡°Waylen, if you don¡¯t love Rena, then set her free. Things wouldn¡¯t have had to end up like this if you did¡­¡±


    Waylen stood there, struck dumb with astonishment.


    Didn¡¯t he love Rena?

 Chapter 641

    He loved her. He was certain of his love for her, yet he had forsaken her.


    And now, Rena¡­ no longer desired him.


    Waylen struggled to catch a glimpse of Rena during the following days.


    Mark dispatched individuals to stand guard outside Rena¡¯s ward.


    The remaining members of the Fowler family were granted ess, yet Waylen alone was denied entry. Determined, he sought an audience with Mark.


    Within the confines of a modest reception room at the hospital, Mark diligently immersed himself in his work,, unwavering in hismitment. No matter how overwhelming his obligations, he refused to leave Duefron and leave his niece to face the present situation alone.


    Waylen approached, imploring for mercy.


    Mark, without hesitation, struck Waylen repeatedly before casting him aside. Waylen, a man of pride, abandoned his self-esteem and dignity, sinking to his knees in front of Mark, an act that endured for hours.


    Eventually, Mark lifted his gaze, addressing Waylen.


    Although Mark¡¯s tone softened slightly, his words remained frigid. ¡°Waylen, your pleas are in vain. You are well aware that you and Rena are finished, regardless of the child¡¯s¡­ whether she can¡­¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes welled with tears. To calm his emotions, he lit a cigarette.


    Yet, despite his efforts, he choked on sobs for an extended period before resuming. ¡°Regardless of the child¡¯s fate, the two of you are through. It is an impossibility now and forever. No woman could possess such magnanimity, unless she were a fool.¡±


    Waylen understood it all.


    Rena had severed ties with him previously, and he had beseeched her for a second chance.


    Her pregnancy with Alexis had finally mended their rtionship a little.


    Over the past six months, Rena¡¯s demeanor towards him had evolved from frigidness to tenderness, then to affectionate concern. They had, in fact, experienced a brief period of marital bliss.


    Waylen¡¯s heart ached at the recollection.


    He humbled himself. ¡°I understand, Mr. Evans. All I ask for now is an opportunity to care for her.¡±


    Mark scoffed. ¡°To care for her? Are you certain you aren¡¯t repulsing her?¡±


    Waylen felt a pang of embarrassment.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Just then, one of Mark¡¯s subordinates delivered. news. ¡°Mr. Evans, a Mr. Coleman and a Miss Coleman have arrived at Miss Gordon¡¯s ward and insist on seeing her. Miss Gordon has agreed to meet them.¡±


    Mark closed the file promptly, hastening towards the exit.


    Waylen trailed behind Mark.


    In the ward, Rena stood silently by the window.

 Chapter 642

    Since Alexis¡¯ birth, she had had problems falling asleep.


    Her fervent hope clung to the possibility of a doctor¡¯s sudden arrival, bearing news of the baby¡¯s recovery and the resumption of normal feeding.


    She knew it was an audacious desire, yet she yearned ceaselessly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In these past two days, her frail form had withered even more.


    Lyndon arrived with Elvira. Observing Rena¡¯s emaciated state, guilt overwhelmed him. ¡°Rena, 1 never intended for this to happen. Neither did Elvira. We both only wish for you to find happiness.¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Rena¡¯s lips.


    Wish her to find happiness?


    Ever since Lyndon entered the picture, he had shown no real concern for Rena, yet he had the audacity to im she was his only biological child.


    Rena turned on her heels.


    Though she had shed considerable weight, her beauty remained undiminished.


    However, her eyescked radiance, filled instead with destion.


    With a casual tone, Rena uttered, ¡°Do you know what I think of you?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s body trembled involuntarily.


    Softly, Rena continued, ¡°I once held you in high regard but, over time, I discovered that you are merely an ordinary individual driven by selfish motives. You act like you possess a worthless object and attempt to sell it off. But the truth is quite the opposite¡­ What you hold dear is nothing but trash. When I loved Waylen, I regarded Elvira as trash. When my love for him waned, I realized that Elvira was more like junk food, repugnant to my husband, yet strangely appetizing.


    Lyndon¡¯s countenance underwent a dramatic change.


    Elvira¡¯s lovely face contorted.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, Mark and Waylen arrived at the doorway¡­


    Rena nced at Waylen and smirked. ¡°Waylen, take your garbage and leave. The mere sight of you makes me sick.¡±


    Mark subtly touched his nose.


    Lyndon couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s not Elvira¡¯s fault!¡±


    Waylen calmly interjected, ¡°Mr. Coleman, it¡¯s time for you to leave. Don¡¯te back here again.¡±


    Elvira, unwilling to ept defeat, persisted, ¡°Waylen¡­ I don¡¯t believe you cease to care about me. If you truly don¡¯t care, why did you leave her ande to Braseovell to assist me with the case?


    Lyndon pped Elvira across the face.


    With a hint of sorrow, he stated, ¡°Waylen is helping you out of a sense of obligation. How could you interpret it otherwise?¡±

 Chapter 643

    Elvira refused to give up.


    She sought to provoke Rena, believing she could triumph over her. In fact, her sole purpose ining today was to incite Rena.


    Yet Rena remained unfazed.


    She flung a bank card in Elvira¡¯s direction, sneering. ¡°Why beat around the bush? You simply want to continue seducing Waylen, don¡¯t you? Well, here¡¯s your chance¡­ There¡¯s approximately 200, 000 dors on the card, and conveniently, there¡¯s a five-star hotel across the street. Miss Coleman, please take it. Consider it the payment I made for your service. If you serve him well, perhaps you can be his wife once I divorce him.¡±


    Elvira attempted to feign sorrow.


    Rena tossed the card onto Elvira and dered, ¡°Now you can leave with my husband. Stay away from me.


    Elvira nced at Waylen.


    With a pallid face, Waylen uttered, ¡°Leave!¡±


    Elvira was taken aback.


    She had never anticipated such heartlessness from Waylen. She had assumed, at the very least, that he still harbored some feelings for her.


    Lyndon said with urgency, ¡°Waylen, Elvira¡­¡±


    ¡°You should leave as well.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice wasced with an even colder demeanor.


    Lyndon stood there, stunned.


    Waylen had always held him in high regard. How could¡­ How could Waylen treat him in this manner now? Rena¡¯s words had shattered Waylen. He knew she had done it intentionally. She was aware of his aversion towards Elvira, yet she chose to utter those hurtful words. She truly desired a divorce.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suppressing the anguish in his heart, Waylen addressed Lyndon, I have repaid the debts my family owed you. We need not cross paths again. I will also inform my father that any ties between the Fowler family and the Coleman family are now severed.¡±


    Lyndon waspletely bewildered, unwilling to depart.


    Mark instructed his men to escort them out.


    Outside the ward, Mark cast a nce at his men and Lyndon was forcibly restrained on the floor.


    Lyndon¡¯s hand, once adept at ying the piano, was held down.


    Mark deliberately pressed his foot onto Lyndon¡¯s hand, exerting slow, deliberate pressure¡­


    He maintained a cold demeanor.


    This hand, which had once captivated his sister, Rena.


    This hand, which Rena had admired since childhood.

 Chapter 644

    Of what use was this hand, born to a man destined to fail?


    Elvira screamed but a firm hand covered her mouth...


    Suddenly, Mark applied force with his foot.


    The bones in Lyndon''s hand shattered.


    "Rena''s leg was broken and now the bones in your hand are broken. I believe we are even. You can no longer y the piano, just like Rena."


    Mark gazed down at Lyndon, saying resolutely, "Lyndon, if you or your daughter dare to appear before Rena again, I will strike you. Let me make it clear: in my eyes, you are a failure."


    Mark believed Reina had been blind to fall in love with Lyndon.


    Fortunately, she eventually married Darren, who proved to be a positive influence on Rena.


    Aftermitting this brutal act, Mark wiped his hands clean.


    As he turned around, he noticed a delicate girl, her hand covering her mouth, seemingly frightened.


    Mark recognized her. She was Cecilia, Waylen''s sister.


    Though filled with trepidation, Cecilia summoned her courage and pleaded on behalf of her brother. "Mr. Evans, can you allow my brother to care for Rena? When... when she recovers, it won''t be toote for her to pursue a divorce from my brother."


    Mark lifted his chin, narrowing his eyes with an air of superiority.


    After a while, he sneered. "You''re still a child at heart. Mind your own business!"


    Exuding an aura of detachment, he departed, surrounded by his entourage of bodyguards.


    Cecilia harbored fear towards Mark.


    At that moment, Elvira let out a piercing scream, eximing, "Dad, your hand...


    Lyndon turned over and sat up, his hand visibly broken. The shattered dream of pursuing a career as an artist weighed heavily upon him.


    Lyndon experienced such excruciating pain that he sumbed to unconsciousness.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He perceived it as a heavenly retribution from Reina!


    Though Cecilia held disdain for them, it was Lyndon who had rescued her in her childhood. That was why she called for a doctor to tend to Lyndon''s injuries but she had no desire to engage with them further.


    Lyndon trembled as he asked in a quavering voice, "Cecilia, do you also believe I am guilty? I simply... Rena and Elvira are sisters and Waylen is Elvira''s brother-inw. I believe he should prioritize his family and do whatever he can."


    Cecilia yearned to speak, yet her sobs rendered her speechless on multiple asions.


    Finally, she gathered a deep breath and inquired, "What do you mean by ''should''? You''re aware that Elvira has persistently pursued Waylen. Yet, you continue to indulge her, perpetuating misunderstandings time and again! Your favoritism towards Elvira is ring. You''re determined to coerce my brother into marrying her... Look, my parents might not felt appropriate to voice this out, but today I must make it clear to you that our family cannot ept a girl like Elvira, whocks discretion! Furthermore, you may not be aware that the reason my brother ended the rtionship with her was because he caught her in bed with her fitness coach, with used condoms strewn all over the floor! That''s just how ''sweet and innocent your dear daughter really is!"

 Chapter 645

    Lyndon¡¯s face turned aghast.


    He gazed at his adopted daughter, his heart heavy with sorrow.


    He had always regarded her as incredibly innocent, albeit asionally willful. He could never have fathomed that she would partake in such immoral acts¡­ Such licentious behavior!


    Elvira gritted her teeth, retorting, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Cecilia rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡°You know damn well it¡¯s true! Perhaps you should visit a gynecologist, you might already be afflicted! And¡­ spare me from your sickness, or I¡¯ll call Mr. Evans!¡±


    Cecilia felt a wave of relief after uttering these words.


    She experienced a gratifying sense of satisfaction but when thoughts of Rena and Alexis crossed her mind, her eyes welled up with tears.


    Inside the hospital room.


    After everyone else had departed, Waylen attempted to initiate a conversation with Rena but she steadfastly refused to engage with him.


    She merely presented him with her retreating back.


    Waylen stared at her for a prolonged moment before silently withdrawing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He proceeded to visit Eloise.


    Eloise¡¯s leg had suffered a severe injury, rendering her bedridden. Otherwise, she would have personally cared for Rena. Upon learning of poor Alexis¡¯ condition, she wept incessantly, literally almost crying her eyes out.


    Waylen gently pushed open the door, stepping into the room as he uttered in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Eloise struggled to adjust her leg, her gaze suddenly rising to meet Waylen¡¯s. Tears cascaded down her cheeks once again, seemingly without any cause. Her heart was too shattered to form any words.


    Waylen extended a tissue to her and proceeded to pour a ss of water.


    As Eloise wiped away her tears andposed herself, she began in a soft, subdued tone, ¡°Waylen, I understand what you mean¡­ You still long to be with Rena as a couple. But a fulfilling marriage is not easily attained and you¡¯ve really done it wrong this time. I know you excel in your profession and have yet to lose ¨¢ singlewsuit. I am also aware of your concerns for your career as you flew to Braseovell. But Rena was carrying your child, and you once had a history with Elvira. Regardless, you should never have left Rena alone like that to help Elvira!¡±


    Waylen nodded in acknowledgment.


    He slowly squatted down, resting his head. against Eloise¡¯s legs. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Mom! I don¡¯t want to end things with Rena. I need an opportunity to make amends for her pain.¡±


    Eloise couldn¡¯t help but cry once more.


    Amends¡­


    How could Waylen possibly make amends to Rena while their daughtery in the incubator?


    Waylen had deeply wounded Rena, a wound that couldn¡¯t be simply mended with another pregnancy or another child.

 Chapter 646

    And no matter how many children came into the world, they would never rece their little Alexis.


    Eloise tenderly touched Waylen¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°Rena loves you deeply. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have continuously given you chances time and time again! Consider what happened between Vera and Roscoe. If it were someone else, would Rena have made those sacrifices for anyone other than you? Absolutely not! She did it simply because you are Waylen Fowler, because you¡¯re the man she loved¡­ You two have endured so much together, yet you, Waylen, still fail to appreciate it. Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯ve always obtained what you desired too easily¡­¡± Eloise sighed heavily and then continued, ¡°But marriage isn¡¯t like that. A broken-hearted woman will never turn back!¡±


    Waylen was lost in thought.


    He knew deep down that Eloise¡¯s words held truth.


    Because it came to him effortlessly, he never truly cherished it!


    He always believed he had control over Rena, naively assuming, that although she might be angry when he chose to fly to Braseovell, she would eventually forgive him after some coaxing.


    He still viewed Rena as an innocent ignorant girl.


    But he had forgotten that they were married and she was his wife, and he should respect her as who she was.


    Eloise gently shook her head and stated, ¡°Waylen, I cannot assist you in this matter. If Ren¨¢ is unhappy with you and wishes to end the rtionship, I respect her choice.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, his thoughts swirling within.


    At that moment, doctors and nurses entered the room to examine the wound on Eloise¡¯s leg Waylen engaged in a conversation with one of the doctors in a separate corner.


    Afterward, he addressed Eloise, saying, ¡°Mom, I will check on Rena. Rest well.¡±


    As he stepped out of the ward, a sense of helplessness engulfed him¡­.


    He stood there, lost in contemtion for an extended period.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes echoed through the hallway. It was Jazlyn. She handed a document to Waylen and stated, ¡°I have cleared you schedules, cancelling all work except for the pressing ongoing task at hand currently.¡±


    Waylen nodded in acknowledgement.


    Jazlyn contemted visiting Rena and inquiring about the baby¡¯s condition, but after careful consideration, she refrained from asking.


    She felt a sense of sympathy.


    Waylen signed the document, attempting to maintainposure, but as he closed it, his eyes welled up with tears¡­


    Jazlyn whispered softly, ¡°Spend more time with Rena. She needs someone to care for her during this difficult time.¡±


    Waylen offered a faint smile.N?velDrama.Org content.


    In truth, Rena did not need him.


    She was extremely frail and required care, but aside from the nutritious meals provided by her family, she desired nothing. However, she only managed to consume a bite or two of the nutritious food.


    Waylen had also been residing in the hospital recently.

 Chapter 647

    ?Each day, he could only spend half an hour with Rena while visiting Alexis.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He stood by her side, gazing at their baby together.


    Only in that fleeting moment did he realize that they were still husband and wife and Rena was still there.


    However, Rena refused to engage with him.


    She was immersed in her own world, disregarding everyone, including him.


    A week passed, and Rena had noticeably lost weight.


    One day, a doctor approached Waylen and requested a private conversation in the office.


    On the desky a medical examination report, which contained Rena''s recent health screening results. The array of arrows on the report left Waylen in shock, causing his fingers to tremble slightly as he held the document.


    The doctor, an esteemed obstetrician with close ties to the Fowler family, got straight to the point.


    "Waylen, your wife''s health is deteriorating. She is currently under extreme anxiety and refuses to ept proper nutrition!"


    Waylen felt a tightness in his throat. "I will try to persuade her!"


    The doctor scrutinized him for a prolonged moment before saying softly, "She is experiencing postpartum depression!"


    Postpartum depression...


    The realization caused Waylen''s face to turn pale.


    He understood the gravity of the situation.


    The seasoned female doctor ced aforting hand on his shoulder and advised, "I will prescribe her antidepressant medication, but the most crucial aspect is to address the emotional turmoil within her... Waylen, spend more time with her!""


    Waylen nodded, preparing to conclude the conversation when his phone rang and Korbyn''s tense voice came through. "Waylen,e here immediately! Alexis... is not well!"


    ?


    Alexis was gravely unwell.


    The specialized pediatrician in the hospital was exerting every effort to rescue the poor little girl.


    A congregation gathered by the entrance of the resuscitation chamber, where even Eloise made her way in a wheelchair. Tenderly clutching Rena''s hand, Eloise sought to provide some warmth to Rena.


    Rena stood motionless.


    Though she was exceedingly feeble, she resisted the urge to sit. Her gaze fixated on the weighty iron door.


    She dared not blink, fearing she might miss even the slightest urrence.


    Inside, her beloved Alexis fought tenaciously for survival...


    The doctor regarded Alexis'' current endurance as nothing short of miraculous.

 Chapter 648

    The doctor acknowledged the immense suffering endured by the infant and even hinted it was probably time to let go, to lessen the baby¡¯s pain.


    Yet, day after day, Alexis continued toboriously breathe. She remained tethered to this world, yearning for her mother¡¯s presence. It was obvious that she wanted to live.


    It was only after bing a mother herself that Rena trulyprehended agony.


    Though the anguish did not afflict her physically, it surpassed any torment she had ever known.


    Waylen hurried to Rena¡¯s side.


    Korbyn nced at Waylen, ceasing his reproach. He recognized that his son, too, was burdened with pain.


    Alexis was cherished by everyone.


    Juliette and Cecilia had wept for an extended period but they tried their best to suppress their sobs now in front of Rena. Speaking gently to her son, Juliette murmured, ¡°Waylen, please ask Rena to take a seat. She gave birth just ten days ago.


    Juliette felt an overwhelming sense of anguish.


    Being a woman, she understood how debilitated one would feel after childbirth, not to mention Rena, who had suffered numerous injuries.


    Waylen procured a chair for Rena, yet she adamantly refused to sit. Eventually, he made her lean against him. She struggled briefly, then grew motionless¡­


    The resuscitation room¡¯s door remained sealed for another four hours.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor finally emerged, disying slight fatigue. ¡°We managed to bring her back but the situation remains precarious,¡± he forewarned.


    Everyone grasped the doctor¡¯s implication.


    He implied that although Alexis was saved this time, there were no guarantees for the future.


    It was a suggestion to consider surrendering.


    Yet, no one entertained the idea of abandoning the endeavor to rescue Alexis. For this was the child Rena had risked her life to bring into the world and no one was willing to surrender.


    Yet, just in case any regrets arose¡­


    The Fowler family arranged for a ward adjacent to the incubation chamber through some connections. They made a special arrangement to ensure Rena could be with her baby at all times, although it proved to be a torment for Rena.


    Day and night, Rena remained at her baby¡¯s side.


    Waylen, as the father of the child, was granted permission to reside in the ward as well.


    After so many days, he finally found himself in close proximity to Rena.


    Yet, Rena continued to disregard his presence.


    Often, she would just sit there, gazing at Alexis through the ss for hours on end.

 Chapter 649

    Waylen¡¯s heart shattered into pieces.


    He poured Rena a ss of water and ced it within her reach. Rena, it¡¯s time to rest. The baby needs rest too.¡±


    Rena repelled him, instinctively pushing him away whenever he approached.


    The scalding water cascaded over his arm.


    Instantaneously, his arm reddened.


    Though it caused considerable pain, Waylen appeared unaffected. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll tend to the wound. You should rest for now.¡±


    Rena nced at his arm.


    Without uttering a word, she swiftly averted her gaze.


    Waylen was pierced by her cold eyes. There was no longer any warmth in her gaze for him. She regarded him as a mere stranger.


    If it weren¡¯t for Alexis, she would never have shared the same space with him.


    Waylen hastily departed.


    He tended to his wound in silence and returned to the ward.


    He couldn¡¯t bear such frigidity. Gently embracing Rena from behind, he murmured in a raspy voice, ¡°Rena, you can hit and scold me, but please don¡¯t be so cold towards me.¡±


    Rena did not break free from his embrace.


    For she had no strength left¡­.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew he yearned to salvage their rtionship but, in her heart, their connection had long perished.


    Rena turned around.


    Her eyes held no glimmer of light.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take it seriously when I tried to talk to you. Now¡­ it¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. Nothing matters.


    If you hadn¡¯t gone abroad, perhaps nothing would have changed. I would still be wounded and the baby would still be in the ICU. But Waylen¡­ The point is, no woman can endure her husband abandoning her for the divorce proceedings of his first love. You can never fathom how I endured that hour.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled with redness. ¡°When I called you, your flight should still be waiting to take off. If you hadn¡¯t turned off your phone and had made it back, we would have never reached this point.¡±


    At least¡­ at least Alexis would have been brought into this world with both her parents there for her.


    Not in such a deplorable manner.


    How could Rena ever forgive him?

 Chapter 650

The chapter is errored .We will fix itter

 Chapter 651

    Waylen was ustomed to such hostility.


    He entered resolutely and knelt before Mark.


    Mark sneered again. ¡°Your kneeling means nothing to me, Mr. Fowler. I cannot bear witness to it. What now? What have you done this time that you need to kneel and apologize?¡±


    Waylen conveyed the doctor¡¯s words to Mark.


    Concern for Rena¡¯s well-being had been weighing heavily on Mark¡¯s mind and his heart sank upon


    Mark asked Waylen, ¡°What do you intend to do? Are you truly willing to watch your child perish? Can you be that merciless? If you dare to do so, I will end your life.¡±


    Waylen calmlyid out his n.


    An icy silence engulfed the room.


    Even Mark, who had been present throughout, was stunned by Waylen¡¯s bold words. He was shocked and incensed. Without dy, he hurled the nearest object he could grab at Waylen¡­


    It was apany stamp.


    The stamp struck Waylen¡¯s forehead with force.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t dodge at all.


    A slender rivulet of crimson blood trickled down his countenance¡­


    Undeterred, Mark positioned himself before Waylen and uttered with a quivering voice, ¡°Waylen, have you pondered upon the repercussions of your actions? Can Rena endure it? What if¡­ What if¡­ If the baby really perishes, there will be no way back for you, Waylen. You will be doomed.¡±


    Waylen slightly closed his eyes and replied, ¡°I know. I am well aware.¡±


    Waylen found himself without alternatives.


    Rena¡¯s loathing towards him was intense. He couldn¡¯t offer her anything. He could no longer bear witnessing her agonizing in pain either. If she had even the slightest chance recovering in a different setting, he was willing to¡­ He was willing to¡­ set her free.


    Mark maintained silence for an extended duration.N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, Waylen understood that Mark concurred.


    Waylen wiped the blood from his brow, rose to his feet and departed.


    As the door shut, Mark¡¯s anger erupted in solitude. He forcefully shoved the papers to the floor and berated, ¡°He is insane. If he truly loved her, why did he inflict so much harm upon her before?¡±


    While venting his frustrations, Mark dejectedly took a seat.


    His eyes were bloodshot. In truth, he knew this course of action could, at the very least, save Rena¡¯s life.


    Waylen returned to the ICU ward.

 Chapter 652

    Rena remained fixated on the baby. He couldn¡¯t determine if she slept more than three hours a day.


    She was gradually expending her life for the sake of this child.


    Following Waylen¡¯s decisive choice, he felt a tinge of sorrow. It was an emotion he had never


    experienced before but now heprehended it.


    He was a husband and a father.


    Yet, he had failed in all his duties.


    He had caused his wife to endure such suffering¡­


    He embraced her.


    Perhaps it would be thest time he could hold her so unabashedly.


    Naturally, Rena resisted.


    Waylen clung to her tightly, his chin resting on her shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Allow me to hold you for a while. Just this once, Rena¡­ Please don¡¯t push me away.¡±


    Shecked the strength and simply allowed him to embrace her in silence.


    He couldn¡¯t perceive her warmth.


    Nevertheless, he pressed close to her neck, inhaling her scent, evoking countless cherished memories of their time together.


    It was evident that he loved her¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was the first woman he had made love to.


    He kept her by his side, showering her with various gifts to please her, engaging in battles with Harold for her sake, and feeling jealousy towards Tyrone, Robert and Zack¡­


    Every time she shed tears, he fretted over her, and every time she left him, he regretted it deeply.


    Clearly, he loved her¡­


    Waylen kissed her hair and whispered with a tremor in his voice, ¡°Rena, I love you.¡±


    Rena stiffened.


    It mattered not to her anymore whether he harbored love for her or not.


    No response came from her. He sealed his eyelids shut and sped her with increased intensity, as though he intended to expend every ounce of his strength. The pressure inflicted upon Rena caused her great pain and difort. In a raspy voice, she uttered, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ¡°I am in pain. Rena, I am hurting.¡±

 Chapter 653

    In the past, she had always worried about him but, now, no matter how much he suffered, she remained indifferent.


    The nurse entered, bearing medication, but was overwhelmed by the scene.


    Subsequently, the nurse ced the medicine down and hurriedly departed.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Waylen gazed at the two pills resting on the tray. Rena had previously taken antidepressant pills but, today, those two pills had been reced by sleeping pills.


    Should Rena consume them, she would sumb to a slumbersting at least ten hours.


    Slowly, Waylen released his hold on her.


    His voice quivered slightly as he said, ¡°Rena, it is time for you to take the pills.¡±


    Rena did not refuse the medication. She acknowledged her illness and was willing to undergo treatment. Soon enough, she ingested the two pills with warm water.


    Drowsiness gradually enveloped her¡­.


    She experienced an unprecedented weariness, as if she could slumber for an eternity.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Why do I feel an overwhelming desire to sleep?¡±


    Rena began to feel a pervasive weakness throughout her body. Then she found herself cradled within his embrace.


    He gently ced her upon the bed and observed her silently.


    Prior to giving birth, she weighed about 110 pounds, yet now she had dwindled to a mere 80 pounds. She had be nothing but skin and bones, her delicate visage evoking deep concern.


    Waylen tenderly caressed her face, assessing her temperature.


    After a considerable duration, he removed the ne from around her neck. Adorning it was a ring he had bestowed upon her.


    Only when she was ensconced in slumber could he delicately slide the diamond ring onto her ring finger.


    He and she had finally be a genuine couple.


    Waylen reclined, cradling her within his arms, and buried his face in the curve of her neck. In an instant, her neck was moistened¡­.


    Alexis was surviving¡­


    He yearned to freeze time in this very moment.


    He and Rena remained a devoted couple¡­.


    Rena slumbered for a full 24 hours.


    She gradually opened her eyes. At first, her mind was a nk canvas, but then she rose from the bed and hurried towards the ss window.

 Chapter 654

    Alexis¡­


    How was she?


    When Rena beheld the other side, she was struck with astonishment.


    The incubator room stood empty, all equipment removed, leaving only an abandoned quilt that once cradled Alexis¡­.


    The girl named Alexis had vanished.


    As realization dawned upon Rena, tears streamed down her face. She pounded upon the ss door and called out for Alexis¡­


    ¡°Alexis¡­ Alexis¡­ Mommy is here. Alexis¡­ Where have you gone?¡±


    A warm body enfolded Rena¡¯s trembling form. Waylen held her tightly, pressing his lips against her hair, desperate to shield her from further anguish. In ¨¤ hoarse voice, he informed her, ¡°Alexis is no longer with us.¡±


    Rena stood frozen in disbelief.


    Her eyelids fluttered, tears welling up and distorting her vision. The world before her appeared hazy and indistinct.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    She had merely dozed off. How could Alexis vanish into thin air?


    Desperation consumed her as she pounded the ss relentlessly. Her palm grew swollen, yet she refused to surrender¡­


    It all seemed like an illusion, a haunting reverie.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If she could awaken from this slumber, Alexis would undoubtedly still be there.


    Renamenced a frenzy of destruction. She believed that the shattering sounds would surely rouse her from this bewildering dream¡­ It had to be a dream.


    Waylen held her tightly amidst the chaos. The wardy in ruins.


    His arm was streaked with crimson¡­


    Gazing upon the wreckage before her, Rena gradually sumbed to the stark reality that Alexis had truly departed.


    Alexis had vanished from the world.


    Waylen clung to her, his embrace a refuge of sol¨¢ce. He uttered, ¡°Rena, please calm down.


    Rena struck him repeatedly, her cries filled with hysteria. ¡°Waylen¡­ Alexis is gone. She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Waylen endured it all.


    He understood that Rena harbored immense animosity towards him, yet he could only endure it.

 Chapter 655

    He held her.


    He held onto thest remnants of tenderness between them¡­.


    He held her for an eternity¡­.


    Rena found herself in a daze. She murmured softly. ¡°Where is she? I need to see her.¡±


    Alexis was so young, surely frightened without her mother by her side.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want Rena to go, fearing it would trigger further distress. ¡°Give it one more day. You need to rest now.¡±


    But Rena persisted.


    ¡°I must go. Waylen¡­ She is my child. I need to see her.¡±


    As twilight descended, within the Fowler family cemetery, the earthy cloaked in the shadow of towering trees, the sun sinking beyond the horizon.


    Adjacent to Betty¡¯s tomb stood a small grave.


    Rena stumbled out of the car, her steps unsteady.


    When she caught sight of the diminutive tomb, she froze, her weakened legs giving way as she knelt on the ground, her trembling hands scooping up a handful of fresh, moist soil.


    It clung to her palms, revealing tender buds¡­


    In that moment, the harsh reality finally sank in.


    Alexis was truly gone¡­


    The sky loomed with heavy clouds, casting a somber tone over the scene.


    As the sun began its descent, its dying rays yed upon the ebony leaves, casting an eerie aura upon the ground, as if mourning the loss of a fragile life.


    With tears streaming down her face, Rena appeared devoid of her very essence, as if her soul had been wrenched away.


    Doubt somehow still gued her thoughts as she pondered whether Alexis was really dead.


    Inwardly, Rena questioned, ¡°Alexis, are you departing without a farewell?¡±


    Are you gripped by fear?


    What¡­ What should Mommy do without you?¡±


    Rena clutched a handful of fresh soil against her chest, bowing her body. Even through her garments, the frail silhouette of her back was discernible.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you deny me a final glimpse of her?¡± Her words trembled with anguish.


    He held her.


    He held onto thest remnants of tenderness between them¡­.


    He held her for an eternity¡­.


    Rena found herself in a daze. She murmured softly. ¡°Where is she? I need to see her.¡±


    Alexis was so young, surely frightened without her mother by her side.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want Rena to go, fearing it would trigger further distress. ¡°Give it one more day. You need to rest now.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    But Rena persisted.


    ¡°I must go. Waylen¡­ She is my child. I need to see her.¡±


    As twilight descended, within the Fowler family cemetery, the earthy cloaked in the shadow of towering trees, the sun sinking beyond the horizon.


    Adjacent to Betty¡¯s tomb stood a small grave.


    Rena stumbled out of the car, her steps unsteady.


    When she caught sight of the diminutive tomb, she froze, her weakened legs giving way as she knelt on the ground, her trembling hands scooping up a handful of fresh, moist soil.


    It clung to her palms, revealing tender buds¡­


    In that moment, the harsh reality finally sank in.


    Alexis was truly gone¡­


    The sky loomed with heavy clouds, casting a somber tone over the scene.


    As the sun began its descent, its dying rays yed upon the ebony leaves, casting an eerie aura upon the ground, as if mourning the loss of a fragile life.


    With tears streaming down her face, Rena appeared devoid of her very essence, as if her soul had been wrenched away.


    Doubt somehow still gued her thoughts as she pondered whether Alexis was really dead.


    Inwardly, Rena questioned, ¡°Alexis, are you departing without a farewell?¡±


    Are you gripped by fear?


    What¡­ What should Mommy do without you?¡±


    Rena clutched a handful of fresh soil against her chest, bowing her body. Even through her garments, the frail silhouette of her back was discernible.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you deny me a final glimpse of her?¡± Her words trembled with anguish.

 Chapter 656

    Waylen yearned to lift Rena up but his hand froze midair upon hearing her anguished query.


    In a raspy voice, he responded, ¡°It was not a nice sight. I feared you would never forget seeing her like that.¡±


    Rena slipped into a trance-like state.


    With eyes partially closed, she whispered, ¡°Waylen, you are cruel beyond measure. She is your own flesh and blood. How could you¡­ allow her to?


    The words to describe Alexis¡¯ fate were too painful for Rena to utter.


    Rena ced the soil she cradled onto the tomb.


    Then, mechanically, she began to heap the earth upon the grave. Sharp stones mingled within the soil,cerating her hands, yet she paid them no mind.


    Her actions were devoid of conscious thought.


    ¡°Alexis, I will bring you nkets.


    Will they give you warmth?


    Alexis, I never had the chance to love and pamper you properly.


    Alexis, before your arrival, I imagined your countenance countless times, yet none were as radiant as you.


    Good night, my sweetest little one.


    Mommy is here¡­¡±


    The sky cloaked itself in darkness.


    The final sliver of light withdrew from the heavens, shrouding the world in obscurity.


    Waylen stooped down and scooped Rena into his arms. ¡°Let us return.¡±


    However, as he cradled her, he realized she had sumbed to unconsciousness, her body unnaturally feverish¡­


    Back at the ward, Renay tranquilly upon the bed, her body attended to by Waylen¡¯s gentle ministrations.


    In a hushed tone, he whispered into her ear, longing for her awakening.


    Yet, she remained unwilling to rouse from her slumber. The doctor affirmed that the weight of her emotional turmoil had rendered her subconsciously resistant to eptance, thus prolonging her sleep.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Juliette and Cecilia stood by her side.


    Unable to contain her grief, Cecilia sobbed harder. ¡°Waylen, will Rena never awaken again? Maybe you should not have deceived her¡­ Oh, the sorrow she endures.¡±


    Juliette wiped away her tears in silence.

 Chapter 657

    Though she and Korbyn were privy to Waylen¡¯s wild n, they dared not cling to hope. After all, the odds stood at a mere five percent.


    Now¡­ They couldn¡¯t see the little one either¡­


    Waylen was being so resolute.


    Upon hearing the anguished cries of his mother and sister, Waylen sped Rena¡¯s hand, his gaze fixed upon her face as he softly uttered, ¡°I have no regrets.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Cecilia stood in stunned silence.


    For four long days, Renay ensconced in aa.


    It was nighttime when she finally woke up.


    Wayleny prostrate on the edge of the bed, his weary face resting against her hand. The visage she had once admired now bore the marks of exhaustion and fatigue.


    Rena observed him silently¡­.


    In an instant, Waylen roused from his slumber.


    He nced up at her in the subdued glow.


    They were a couple, yet their rtionship, battered by the trials they had endured,nguished in a dire state. When they looked into each other¡¯s eyes at the moment, words eluded them.


    With Alexis¡¯ absence, a void had formed between them, leaving them with nothing to say.


    Rena¡¯s eyes fluttered closed, and she whispered, ¡°Please leave.¡±


    In a hoarse voice, Waylen tenderly replied, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me fetch you something warm.¡±


    He rose to fill a bowl with soup.


    Rena turned her head away, her tone icy. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    His hand faltered, the joyous smile on his face freezing, but he quickly resumeddling the soup, attempting to maintain a casual tone as he continued, ¡°The doctor mentioned that youck proper nutrition, so I had the servant prepare¡­¡±


    ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t need it. How many times must I say it? I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    His hands trembled ever so slightly as he gently set the bowl aside.


    They were back to being strangers, unable to meet each other¡¯s gaze. Perhaps it was easier tomunicate this way.


    He feared beholding her cold countenance.


    Waylen¡¯s voice carried a tinge of despondency as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll ask your mother to care for you. Her leg injury has improved, and she can walk now¡­ Rena, I understand your sorrow but don¡¯t dwell in it for too long, alright? We¡­ We¡­ we must move forward.


    ¡°I carried her within me for seven months. It took me 16 grueling hours to bring her into this world.¡±

 Chapter 658

    As Rena spoke, her heart and body throbbed with pain.


    She gingerly sat up, her gaze fixed on her breasts.


    She noticed the swelling, a sensation she hadn¡¯t experienced after giving birth to Alexis. Now, in the absence of Alexis, Rena¡¯s breasts began to produce milk.


    And this throbbing ache served as a constant reminder of her lost child.


    Rena¡¯s tears cascaded freely.


    Clutching the white quilt, she wept bitterly, her delicate fingers curled in anguish¡­


    Waylen witnessed it all.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He approached and tenderly enfolded her in his embrace.


    Resting his head against her neck, Waylen murmured in a low, gravelly voice, ¡°Rena, pleasee home with me. Let us leave behind this sterile hospital environment, where thoughts of Alexis constantly haunt you.¡±


    Rena shrugged off his touch.


    Clutching the quilt, she remained lost in a silent reverie.


    The doctor had warned that it would take a considerable amount of time for Rena to heal and urged Waylen to exhibit patience in apanying her through this journey.


    Waylen remained steadfastly by Rena¡¯s side in the hospital. Even if she ignored him and refrained from uttering a single word for days on end, he refused to surrender. His gaze fixated greedily upon her countenance.


    He was well aware that time was running out and his chances were dwindling.


    asionally, he would receive an urgent call in the dead of night,pelling him to depart for a day or two without return.


    Rena remained oblivious to his whereabouts and she did not seem to care either¡­


    In this manner, their rtionship soured, yet they clung to each other for half a month. Later, Waylen reflected that this might have been the most heart-wrenching half month he had ever endured.


    She stood right before him, but he could discern no glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    Two days prior to Rena¡¯s discharge from the hospital, Waylen had a preexisting legal matter to attend to promptly at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    At eight o¡¯clock, he specifically requested Cecilia to keep a watchful eye on Rena and notify him if any issues arose.


    Cecilia nodded gracefully, assuring him, ¡°I will provide utmost care for my sister-inw.¡±


    Waylen nced at Rena once again.


    She leaned against the headboard, engrossed in a book, emanating an improved appearance with a slightly fuller countenance.


    Although he was aware of her indifference, he said tenderly, ¡°I shall return to share lunch with you at noon.¡±

 Chapter 659

    Rena offered no response.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen wore a bitter smile and departed from the ward.


    Jazlyn patiently awaited Waylen¡¯s emergence outside. Observing his appearance, Jazlyn expressed concern, asking, ¡°How is Rena faring?¡±


    Waylen took the documents Jazlyn handed over, whispering, ¡°She¡¯s doing better. The doctor mentioned she could be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Jazlyn offered a few words of sce.


    Upon reaching the ground floor, an assemge of media personnel swarmed around the ck limousine, eagerly vying to interview Waylen, brandishing their microphones.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, this is your first court appearance since your wife¡¯s ident.¡±


    ¡°Will your wife¡¯s situation impact your performance?¡±


    ¡°Do you still possess the confidence to uphold an unbeatable record?¡±


    Silently, Waylen entered the back seat of the vehicle.


    Jazlyn intervened, restraining the media while extending a few polite titudes, eventually joining Waylen in the back seat. Internally, she berated the unscrupulous media.


    Apprehensively, she cast a concerned gaze upon her boss, fearing that he might not perform well today.


    As a trusted confidante, sheprehended the weight Waylen ced on his reputation.


    Contrarily, Waylen maintained a remarkableposure.


    Devoid of expression, he instructed the driver, ¡°Proceed.¡±


    At nine o¡¯clock, the car glided to a gradual halt at the entrance of Duefron¡¯s supreme court. Waylen¡¯s opponent had already arrived, theirwyer positioned nearby, brimming with ambition.


    As Waylen stepped out of the vehicle, he was met with a bouquet of flowers.


    Elvira¡¯s countenance rivaled the beauty of the roses. She regarded Waylen with a bashful gaze.


    Since her divorce, Elvira had believed Waylen was her true desire.


    She acknowledged the shattered state of his marriage and believed that, with tenderness, consideration and generosity, he would return to her sooner orter.


    Elvira affectionately expressed, ¡°Waylen, I sincerely hope for your victory today.¡±


    Waylen furrowed his brow.


    Assisting her with thewsuit was merely fulfilling his duty, as his family owed hers. Perhaps it was also partly because he was seeking closure with her.


    Yet, what was Elvira aiming for now?

 Chapter 660

    Elvira yfully asserted, ¡°Once you win, let us celebrate with champagne. I will be entirely yours.¡±


    The media erupted in a frenzy.


    Was this a public deration of love?


    And rumor had it that this Miss Coleman was Mr. Fowler¡¯s first love. Was Mr. Fowler contemting marrying another woman? Could she be the one for him?


    Anticipation hung in the air as everyone eagerly awaited Waylen¡¯s response.


    Speaking clearly into the microphone, Waylen uttered, ¡°I am a married man and I refuse to betray my wife. Miss Coleman, I implore you to conduct yourself appropriately.¡±


    With those words, he proceeded directly into the courtroom.


    Elvira¡¯s anger distorted her face, causing her to hurl the discarded flowers to the ground.¡±


    Amidst her indignation, the media chuckled at her expense.


    Attempting to maintain a facade ofposure, she shamelessly dered, ¡°We have grown up together. No one can rece my position in his heart. If thew is Waylen¡¯s top priority, then I hold the second-highest ce in his affections.¡±


    The media swiftly jotted down her words.


    Undoubtedly, this news would ignite a whirlwind of sensation.


    Jazlyn observed Elvira with a disapproving shake of her head. Elvira was truly testing Waylen¡¯s patience.


    At precisely ten o¡¯clock, the court sessionmenced punctually.


    As expected, Waylen disyed his awe-inspiring prowess.


    By eleven o¡¯clock, the case¡¯s fundamental oue had been established.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen continued his undefeated streak, destined to grace the pages of major media outlets tomorrow.


    At eleven ten, the opposing party requested a recess, seeking reconciliation with Waylen¡¯s side.


    Just as the judge announced the recess, Waylen¡¯s phone buzzed and he received a call from Cecilia, whose tearful voice permeated through the receiver.


    ¡°Waylen, Rena is missing. I cannot find her anywhere. I briefly stepped away to use the restroom and when I returned, she was gone. It was all my fault but it was unintentional, I swear.


    Do you think something has happened to her, Waylen?¡±


    Softly, Waylen reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    He then ended the call.


    Amidst the scrutiny of numerous eyes, Waylen stood tall, his posture unwavering.

 Chapter 661

    Locking eyes with the dissatisfied judge, he spoke in a raspy voice. ¡°My wife needs me at this moment, so¡­ I request a change of counsel for my client.


    The judge was taken aback.


    Waylen¡¯s client was equally stunned.


    A collective sense of disbelief engulfed the room.


    The case was on the brink of conclusion, mere minutes away from its resolution. Waylen would have preserved his untarnished record, solidifying his status as a legend within legal circles.


    Yet, what was he doing now?


    The judge¡¯s countenance contorted, and he cleared his throat before addressing Waylen, ¡°Mr. Fowler, have you made your decision? If you leave the courtroom now, your license to practicew will be revoked for a duration of two years. You will be barred from the court for the foreseeable future.¡±


    Waylen had already begun walking towards the exit.


    He suddenly halted, his voice carrying a hint of nonchnce as he uttered, ¡°More than two years. Henceforth, I will leave the legal circle forever.¡±


    He made the solemn announcement.


    The media erupted into a frenzy.


    The case itself paled in significance as everyone¡¯s attention became fixated on Waylen¡¯s profound choice.


    The luminary of the legal sphere made an astonishing departure.


    Could this be some borate April Fool¡¯s Day prank?


    Elvira, standing in the wake of Waylen¡¯s departure, teetered on the edge of madness. Did Waylen trulyprehend the magnitude of his actions?


    Merely due to Rena¡¯s sudden disappearance, he chose to forsake his esteemed position in the legal world?


    How could he do this? humiliation? apanied by Jazlyn, who pondered over his decision to reevaluate his path.


    How could he subject himself to such Waylen strode with purpose, his pace swift,


    Outside, reporters swarmed the car, tightly encircling it, impeding Waylen from starting the engine.


    Gripping the car door with one hand, Waylen dered softly, his voice carrying deep res¨®lve, ¡°My wife is missing. I must search for her now. I used to believe that the courtroom held utmost importance in my life but now I understand that my family is what truly matters. I love my wife with all my heart.¡±


    Having spoken those words, he slipped into the car.


    Gradually, the reporters dispersed, creating a path for him¡­


    A profound silence nketed the scene.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone stood stunned by this decision.

 Chapter 662

    As Waylen departed, he had expected to feel a pang of reluctance.


    However, it did not surface, for he knew he was heading toward the most significant person in his life¡­


    That night, Rena relinquished her dreams of bing a renowned pianist.


    Rena had risked her life to bring their daughter into the world.


    Waylen, too, could relinquish that which he held dear. He would never allow Rena to face her struggles alone, especially during times of sorrow¡­


    Elvira¡¯s anguished screams echoed from behind.


    Countless onlookers directed disdainful gazes her way¡­


    It had be apparent that Mr. Fowler genuinely cherished his wife, while Miss Coleman persisted in pestering and wreaking havoc upon other people¡¯s families¡­


    Subsequently, someone pull the trings from behind the scene.


    Elvira¡¯spromising photographs flooded the public domain, tarnishing her reputation as promiscuous.


    Waylen¡¯s withdrawal from the legal circle ignited a whirlwind ofmotion in the outside world.


    He declined all interviews, instructing the driver to navigate towards the Fowler family cemetery.


    Indeed, Rena awaited him there.


    d in her hospital gown, she stood serenely.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Silently, Waylen approached her, Rena seemed to have anticipated his arrival, and without turning around, she whispered softly, ¡°Alexis would have been a month old by now.¡±


    Waylen tenderly grasped Rena¡¯s shoulder, disying a delicate touch.


    Contrary to her usual behavior, she refrained from breaking away from his embrace.


    She allowed him to hold her for an extended duration, the passing moments stretching into eternity.


    As the sun reached its zenith, she finally voiced her query, her words dripping with determination, ¡°Waylen, when will our paths diverge?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body exhibited a subtle rigidity, betraying his inner tension.


    He had anticipated this topic to arise today, yet he was unwilling to relinquish her easily.


    He clung to the hope of stalling the inevitable, harboring aspirations to salvage their fractured union.


    He maintained a prolonged silence before hoarsely uttering, ¡°Let us bide our time a little longer.¡± With that, Rena emancipated herself from his grasp, severing the physical connection.


    She pivoted, her gaze fixed upon him, as within her heart, she had already passed a judgment of condemnation. She was resolute in her decision to part ways.

 Chapter 663

    ¡°Why persist?¡± she queried in a husky tone. ¡°Let us dissolve this union expeditiously Each of us must embark on a new journey. This marriage, initially borne of Alexis¡¯ existence, has now lost its purpose. With her absence, we¡­¡±


    Waylen interjected, interrupting her train of thought.


    His gaze, profound and unwavering, bore into her as he cautiously inquired in a subdued and humble manner, ¡°If Alexis was still alive, would you return to me also?¡±


    He skillfully phrased his query, tactfully avoiding a direct inquiry about divorce.¡±


    He queried, ¡°Will youe back to me?¡±


    Unaware of his subtle maniption of words, Rena failed to grasp the underlying intention.


    Gazing at the pallid sky, she murmured softly, ¡°Regrettably, there is no if left between us.¡±


    Waylen advanced once more, enveloping her in a gradual embrace. Before she could extract herself from his clutches, he whispered, ¡°I willply, Rena¡­ Permit me to hold you for a while longer.¡±


    Silent and tender, he clung to her.


    In that moment, Waylen remained uncertain about the length of their impending separation. It could span years-two or three or perhaps an entire lifetime.


    Regardless of the duration, he resolved to convince himself.


    He ought to liberate her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Studying her intently, he proposed, ¡°Let us revisit our former abode for a meal. I will request Jazlyn to deliver the divorce papers there subsequently.¡±


    Eventually, Rena seeded in freeing herself from his grasp.


    A faint smile graced her lips as she responded, ¡°It is unnecessary.¡±


    Waylen sped her hand firmly and pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, nothing more. I will sign the papers after that.¡±


    His gaze pleaded earnestly, his determination unyielding.


    Finally, Rena relented.


    Taking her ce in his vehicle, Rena watched as Waylen dialed Jazlyn, instructing her on his request. Evidently, Jazlyn had anticipated this arrangement well in advance, for she promptly acquiesced.


    Half an hourter, Waylen steered the car toward the apartment.


    Everything remained unchanged, a replica of the past.


    The Rococo-style drapes, the piano and the azure vases persisted, mirroring the past. Waylen even retrieved the injured Snowball from the veterinary hospital, and the dog was now restingzily on a cushion, soaking up the sun¡¯s rays.


    Upon Rena¡¯s arrival, Snowball darted toward her, whimpering intively.


    Rena reached out, her touch gentle as she caressed the creature¡¯s head.

 Chapter 664

    Observing her delicate hand, Waylen whispered in a hushed tone, ¡°If you wish, you may take it away.¡±


    Rena bestowed a subtle nod, a gesture of acknowledgement.


    As this meal marked their parting, she felt disinclined to dine with him while d in hospital attire. Seeking a more appropriate attire, she ventured to the coat closet, selecting a dress and adorning herself with light makeup.


    Throughout the meal, silence enveloped them.


    Amidst the delectable cuisine, two divorce agreementsy upon the table.


    Waylen set them aside, his voice a mere whisper, ¡°We shall peruse them once we have finished our meal.¡±


    With utmost tenderness, he served her, ensuring she indulged in ample portions.


    After savoring a modest amount, Rena delicately ced her fork down. ¡°Waylen, let us sign them.¡±


    His grip on the knife and fork grew slightly rigid.


    After a brief pause, he responded, ¡°I have yet to satiate my hunger.¡±


    Rena waited patiently, devoid of any semnce of impatience. However deste she might have felt, she understood the need to confront reality and forge ahead with courage.


    Now, Rena reimed her courage.


    She yearned for solitude¡­


    Waylen intended to bestow upon her real estate, stock funds, and cash, the sum total exceeding two billion dors.


    Rena couldn¡¯t bring herself to sign.


    He whispered softly and serenely, ¡°ept it. Do not burden yourself excessively with work in the future¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with moisture.


    She signed¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tears welled in Waylen¡¯s eyes. Pausing momentarily, he inquired casually, ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    For a fleeting moment, he appeared dazed.


    Naturally, she would not divulge her ns now that they were divorced.


    It was all over.


    Rising to her feet, Rena beckoned Snowball, fastening its leash. Just before departing, she whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

 Chapter 665

    Waylen remained seated at the table.


    He yearned to offer her a ride, yet feared the pain of witnessing her departure.


    He gazed upon herposed countenance, reminding himself that this was for the best. Finally, he averted his gaze, his voice tinged with hoarseness. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s car awaits downstairs.¡±


    Rena lowered her head, muttering an affirmation.


    It was truly over¡­


    As she grasped the doorknob with trembling. fingers, Waylen unexpectedly dered, ¡°Rena, believe it or not, I love you.¡±


    Rena faltered momentarily.


    Her fingertips brushed against the cold metal doorknob. She then clenched her teeth and turned it.


    Outside, the sun shone brightly.


    Mark¡¯s car awaited below, as he had personallye to collect her.


    Seated in the car, Rena remained silent, her gaze fixed upon the passing scenery outside the window¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark smiled. ¡°What? You have no desire to linger with that scoundrel, do you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Mark regarded her intently and continued, ¡°By the way, that scoundrel announced to withdraw from the legal profession today, never to return.¡± Rena visibly recoiled in surprise.


    Mark¡¯s smile widened. ¡°If it holds no significance to you, then move on.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart raced.


    She pondered what Waylen¡¯s intentions could possibly be¡­


    Curiosity consumed her thoughts as she pondered why he chose to abandon his legal career on the very day of their divorce.


    Rena resolved to cease dwelling on such matters.


    She believed it was time to release her worries about him, for their chapter had reached its conclusion.


    After Rena¡¯s departure, Waylen found himself alone within the confines of the apartment.


    An overwhelming emptiness pervaded the space.


    Profound loneliness engulfed him.


    Aware of Rena¡¯s impending journey abroad, with Mark¡¯s assistance in securing a three-year visa to Rouemn, heprehended the extent of her prolonged absence.

 Chapter 666

    How would she transform upon her return? Would there be another person apanying her?


    Waylen remained oblivious to such answers.


    All he knew was that he had exchanged their divorce papers for a potential future. Even though his heart yearned for her and sorrow clung to him, he willingly watched her depart and relinquished his hold.


    Seated before the piano, he summoned the melodies of the Moonlight Sonata.


    The keys danced beneath his fingertips, a symphony that seemed to defy weariness.


    In the early evening, a phone call shattered the silence. ¡°Mr. Fowler, your daughter has opened her eyes, I believed you should be the first to receive this news. Perhaps you wish to see her and convey a few words.¡±


    Waylen clutched his phone tightly.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed incessantly, until he mustered the strength to control his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    Half an hourter, a ck Maybach halted at the entrance of a state-of-the-artboratory building.


    This facility was established by a renowned physician tobat gic anomalies in humans. Alexis had been entrusted here two weeks prior. Naturally, the treatment came at an exorbitant cost¡­


    The price of the care here was measured in seconds.


    Waylen pushed open the ss door, greeted by a blonde foreigner who handed him a small containment capsule.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°She is quite fortunate.


    The current survival rate stands at fifty percent. But Mr. Fowler¡­ Nurturing this child presents challenges, as we remain uncertain about her developmental trajectory. Nevertheless¡­ She must remain within our facility under observation and monitoring until she turns two years old.¡±


    Waylen cradled the capsule against his chest.


    Within ity baby Alexis.


    She appeared paler than before, adorned with a crown of delicate brown hair. Her eyes gleamed with an extraordinary radiance and beauty. Faint blue veins traced the contours of her eyebrows, a legacy inherited from her mother.


    Alexis fixed her gaze up at Waylen.


    Suddenly, a smile illuminated her cherubic face, her toothless gum peeking through.


    In that moment, Waylen¡¯s anxieties were assuaged. He pressed a kiss against the capsule, whispering, ¡°Alexis, I am¡­ Daddy. ¡°


    Three years had psed and the fateful moment had finally arrived.


    Rena and Danna gracefully emerged from the airport, stepping onto the bustling exit with a sense of anticipation.


    At that very moment, Zack, with hisnky frame, shook off his cool demeanor and swiftly removed his sunsses. Passionately, he embraced Danna, their lips intertwining in a fervent kiss.


    A rosy blush instantly painted Danna¡¯s cheeks, while Rena, a mere spectator, found herself rendered utterly helpless by the scene unfolding before her.

 Chapter 667

    Danna was merely neen years old! Rena couldn¡¯t help but despise Zack,beling him as an insufferable jerk.


    Over the past three years, Zack had assumed leadership at the music studio, channeling his inherent talent, which he had inherited from Brandon, his own father. Under Zack¡¯s guidance, the business had flourished and extended its influence to even Heron, attaining resounding sess.


    Driven by an unrelenting pursuit, Zack relentlessly pursued Danna until he eventually won her over.


    However, when Tyrone discovered this development, he unleashed a savage beating upon Zack.


    Astonishingly, after embarking on a rtionship with Danna, Zack renounced his indulgence in alcohol and ceased his frequent visits to bars and clubs, transforming into a model boyfriend.


    While Danna resided in Rouemn, Zack faithfully made the journey to be by her side every month.


    Rena, on the other hand, returned to Duefron primarily due to Eloise¡¯s recurring leg injury, necessitating her treatment in the city.


    As Rena invested in some French restaurants, her asional piano performances added a touch of enchantment to her life.


    As a mature, stunningly beautiful, and financially independent woman, she inevitably attracted numerous suitors.


    Nevertheless, her heart remained untouched by these men¡­


    Within the illustrious Exceed Group, on the top floor of the soaring 68-story building, the CEO¡¯s office exuded an air of authority.


    Seated behind his polished wooden desk, Waylen engrossed himself in reviewing documents, his captivating features further enhanced by the gentle illumination streaming in through the French window.


    Intrigued, Jazlyn quietly pushed open the office door and entered.


    Her gaze fixated upon her boss, admiring his rugged attractiveness.


    At the age of 33, Waylen had blossomed into a distinguished figure, the object of countless women¡¯s desires.


    Delicately cing a kraft paper bag on the surface, Jazlyn caught Waylen¡¯s attention, causing him to pause his writing and retrieve the bag with intrigue. A subtle cough escaped Jazlyn¡¯s lips as she broke the news. ¡°Rena has returned.¡±


    Waylen, visibly taken aback, raised his eyes to meet Jazlyn¡¯s and inquired in a detached tone, ¡°She¡¯s back?¡±


    Feeling the weight of the situation, Jazlyn expressed her unease, ¡°Yes, Rena might stay in Duefron for a while to assist seeking treatment for Eloise¡¯s injured leg.¡±


    Waylen ceased his inquiries, his focus now shifting to the contents of the kraft paper bag.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Unveiling a stack of photographs capturing moments shared by Zack and Rena, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the pangs of jealousy stirring within him. While the pair appeared just like friends in the pictures, it was still enough to kindle the mes of envy within Waylen¡¯s heart.


    Waylen knew that Zack went to Rouemn every month.


    Throughout the past three years, Waylen had remained unable to visit Rouemn, immobilized by hismitment to Alexis, and fearful of disturbing Rena¡¯s delicate equilibrium.


    In his moments of lovesickness, he found sce in gazing at Rena¡¯s photographs. However, with Zack omnipresent in every frame, alongside Tyrone¡¯s sister, Waylen yearned to see only Rena.


    Sensing her boss¡¯ undeniable jealousy, Jazlyn discreetly ced an invitation card on the desk and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation to Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa¡¯s grand fourth wedding anniversary celebration. Rumor has it that the event will be avish affair.¡±

 Chapter 668

    A warm smile yed upon Waylen¡¯s lips at the thought of Roscoe and Vera as he remarked, ¡°Ah, this couple.


    Returning the smile, Jazlyn added, ¡°Rena will be attending the event as well.¡±


    Suddenly, the invitation in Waylen¡¯s hand took on an extraordinary value. He examined it nonchntly before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve been working diligently under my employ for many years. It¡¯s high time we give you a raise. Oh, by the way, your birthday is next month, isn¡¯t it? Treat yourself to a nice gift and be sure to take the recipe to the finance departmentter.¡±


    Grateful, Jazlyn beamed and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    With the desire to reward herself, Jazlynter selected a ne worth a staggering 160, 000 dors. She believed she deserved such indulgence.


    Having bid her farewell, Jazlyn departed, leaving Waylen to wander to the French window in solitude. Gazing out below, he contemted his thoughts.


    Approximately ten minutester, his trembling fingers extracted a cigarette from his pocket, igniting it with care.


    Taking a long, deliberate drag, he closed his eyes, surrendering to a gentle moment of respite.


    She had finally returned¡­


    On a Saturday night, amidst the grand celebration of Roscoe and Vera¡¯s wedding anniversary. Rena made her long-awaited appearance.


    It had been quite some time since she hadst seen Vera, prompting an instant embrace upon their reunion.


    sping Rena¡¯s hand, Vera scrutinized her from head to toe, her eyes brimming with tears.


    ¡°You wicked girl. Why did you venture so far away?¡±


    Rena responded with a gentle smile. ¡°For now, I won¡¯t be leaving again anytime soon.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Their exchange evoked a burst ofughter from Vera. ¡°If you ever dare to leave again, I¡¯ll break your legs!


    As they conversed, Roscoe approached, his hand tenderly holding that of his four-year-old son, James. The young boy, a kindergarten student with a sturdy and amiable disposition, was instructed by his father to greet Rena.


    James disyed exemry manners, and Rena took an instant liking to him, having prepared a special gift just for him.


    Observing Rena¡¯s fondness for James, Vera leaned in and whispered, ¡°You adore children so much. Now countless individuals pursue your affection, yet why do none of them capture your heart?¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile remained enigmatic as she replied, ¡°The timing simply isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Before Vera could delve deeper into the matter, amotion erupted near the entrance¡­


    Naturally, Rena turned her gaze in that direction, only to find herself momentarily stunned.


    It was Waylen.


    Clearly, Waylen had also spotted her and, in that fleeting moment, their eyes locked, the world around them fading into insignificance.


    For most divorced couples, three years would be sufficient to dilute any lingering emotions.

 Chapter 669

    However, their shared history of parenthood was a profound and sorrowful bond that couldn¡¯t easily be forgotten. Gradually, Rena regained herposure and graced Waylen with a faint smile before turning away and entering the bustling banquet hall.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes bore an intensity, fixated upon her¡­


    Rena was undeniably different from before.


    Desperately desiring to engage in casual conversation with Rena, Waylen found himself disheartened by the fact that they were not seated at the same table. Surrounding him were a group of distinguished business magnates, all of whom Roscoe had painstakingly invited. Waylen¡¯s mind wandered aimlessly as he attempted to socialize and discuss matters of business with hispanions.


    However, his gaze remained fixed on Rena.


    Regret washed over Rena as she found herself in this setting.


    She had never anticipated encountering Waylen so soon after her return. Every time sheid eyes on him, a flood of unpleasant memories would resurface, causing her distress.


    Throughout the night, Rena maintained a solemn silence.


    Though aware of Waylen¡¯s gaze upon her, she deliberately chose to ignore it.


    Later, Zack approached Rena for business matters. The mor within the banquet hall made it difficult to converse. In a hushed tone, Zack whispered into her ear.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, Rena nodded in agreement.


    Zack smiled and departed.


    The sight of Zack in such close proximity to Rena stoked Waylen¡¯s jealousy but he found himself powerless to intervene.


    Someone exerted pressure on Waylen, goading him to indulge in alcohol, ¡°Waylen, what¡¯s the matter with you tonight? You haven¡¯t had a single drink yet¡­ What¡¯s this? Are you afraid that consuming too much wine will result in a disastrous oue?¡±


    Waylen offered a wistful smile. ¡°I drove here on my own. My apologies, Mr. Williams.¡±


    Dudley Williams, the proprietor of the esteemed six-star hotel, had noticed Rena¡¯s presence earlier and surmised what Waylen was feeling.


    In a lowered voice, Dudley inquired, ¡°Rena has returned?¡±


    Waylen simply nodded.


    Empathizing with Waylen¡¯s torment, Dudley downed a few sses of wine, endeavoring to uplift his spirits. ¡°Waylen, I believe Rena must be moved by your discreet private life. You¡¯re so¡­ Why did Rena leave, though?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Without further dy, Waylen hurriedly left in pursuit of Rena.


    Rena had already departed ahead of time.


    Vera had mentioned a private after-party scheduled forter but Rena declined, for she had no desire to attend.


    Taking the elevator to the hotel¡¯s ground floor, Rena discovered a ck limousine awaiting her in the parking lot.


    As she stepped out, the driver courteously opened the car door for her.

 Chapter 670

    Just as Rena was about to enter the vehicle, she felt a gentle pressure against the door. Raising her gaze, she met Waylen¡¯s handsome countenance. He whispered softly, his voice barely audible, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s find a ce to talk, shall we?¡±


    Rena hesitated.


    She had no intention of engaging in conversation with him, yet she knew him well enough to understand that if she refused, he could instruct the driver to stand witness to their encounter.


    Weighing her options, she gestured towards the coffee shop across the street and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    Leading the way, she walked on.


    Waylen acknowledged her desire to maintain distance and withhold any opportunities for him. He respected her wishes and followed leisurely, lighting a cigarette as he strolled along.


    Before Waylen entered the coffee shop across the bustling street, he extinguished his cigarette.


    Within the well-lit confines of the coffee shop, Rena gracefully ced an order for a cup of Mandheling. Gently stirring her drink, she asked with politeness, ¡°How have you been these three years? I heard that you established the Exceed Group, and it seems you have excelled in your endeavors.¡±


    It had taken Waylen three arduous years to found the Exceed Group and transform it into one of Asia¡¯s top ten enterprises, its market value surpassing ¨¢ staggering 100 billion dors.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Savoring her cup of coffee, Rena remarked, ¡°Waylen, you possess an innate ability to excel in whatever you undertake.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze held an unwavering intensity, far more direct than Rena¡¯s.


    Seated before her, he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away from her face. A gentle smile graced his lips as he responded, ¡°Is that so? Am I truly adept at everything?


    Rena found herself momentarily taken aback at his teasing words.


    A faint blush colored her ears, prompting her to adopt a cooler demeanor. ¡°I must take my leave.¡±


    Waylen experienced a tinge of regret.


    He urged her to stay, his voice gentle and persuasive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let us converse a while longer, Rena¡­ Why don¡¯t you inquire about my romantic endeavors in these past few years?¡±


    Rena had no desire to delve into such matters.


    Silently, she paid for the coffee and proceeded to walk away.


    For a divorced couple, a simple coffee chat sufficed.


    Yet, Waylen pursued her, suggesting, ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    Rena halted in her tracks.


    Under the radiant glow of neon lights, she gazed up at him.


    He remained undeniably handsome, possessing an allure that even surpassed his former self. However, after three years, they were nothing more than strangers.


    He yearned for her, while she had gradually erased him from her heart over the course of those three years.

 Chapter 671

    Softly, Rena uttered, ¡°I can sense your eagerness for marriage now, Waylen¡­ Find a deserving woman to wed. Let the past remain in the past. 1¡­ I cannot dwell on it indefinitely.¡±


    As she spoke these words, the ache of their history resurfaced within her With a swift turn, Rena departed, leaving Waylen


    standing in the shadows, observing her silently.


    Her driver awaited her, a selection made by Mark. As the daughter of the Evans family, Rena enjoyed a life of opulence and privilege. She no longer needed to entertain clients to secure a business contract or fulfill any obligations. She lived ording to her own d¨¦sires, surrounded byfort and luxury.


    Indeed, there was no need for her to go back to him or anything that reminded her of their past¡­.


    Waylen made his way back to the exquisite vi, an enve meticulously developed by the esteemed Exceed Group.


    This opulent residence exuded an air of utmost security and seclusion and it belonged solely to him.


    The sleek ck Maybach glided gracefully through the imposing ebony gate, eliciting a cascade of radiance as all the lights within the vi instantly illuminated. Apanied by the delightful symphony of a music fountain, gracefully spurting water, a euphoric ambiance filled the air.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Parking the vehicle with care, Waylen stepped out, and a dutiful servant promptly approached him, ready to attend to his needs.


    ¡°Miss Lexi remains silent once more,¡± the servant reported.


    Handing over his coat to the servant, Waylen strolled beneath the moonlit glow of an osmanthus tree.


    Meanwhile, Alexis¡¯ mind wandered aimlessly, lost in thought.


    Beside her, Waylen crouched down, his gaze brimming with affection as he observed her intently.


    Her chestnut locks cascaded in gentle waves, framing her shoulders in a carefree manner.


    Her visage boasted petite features, exuding an ethereal pallor. Her eyes resembled lustrous gem stones, her nose was perfectly straight and her lips formed a delicate pout, reflecting her discontent.


    Engrossed in her own reverie, she clenched her dainty hand around the osmanthus leaves, plucking them off one by one.


    Waylen addressed her tenderly, yet she remained indifferent,pletely absorbed in her own secluded world.


    Waylen made no effort to carry her away; instead, he chose to squat beside her, providing unwaveringpany. It was not until half past ten that the young girl abruptly threw herself into his embrace ¡°Today, some kids at school said I have no mother.¡±


    With Alexis in his arms, Waylen escorted her back inside the house.


    Caressing her petite head, he assured, ¡°You do a mother, my dear¡­ Your mother possesses the same breathtaking beauty as you.¡±


    Setting Alexis down at the table, Waylen prompted the servant to arrange a sumptuous feast, serving piping-hot delicacies.


    Alexis¡¯ voracious hunger urged her to haphazardly scoop food into her bowl, resulting in remnants scattered across the table.


    After the meal, a flicker of remembrance crossed Alexis¡¯ eyes, and she gazed at Waylen with longing 1 want my mommy. I want what the other kids have too.¡±


    Sweeping Alexis up into his arms, Waylen ascended the stairs.

 Chapter 672

    Alexis prepared a bath and following her refreshing shower, she nestled against her father¡¯sforting embrace.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    With tender care, Waylen dried her hair, his eyes overflowing with affection, as he imparted, ¡°Lexi, if you desire a mother, you must fight for it yourself.¡±


    Puzzled, Alexis sensed an incongruity.


    If she had to seek out her mother independently what role did her father y in this pursuit?


    Waylen maintained hisposure as he exined, ¡°I shall enroll you in piano lessons. There, you shall encounter numerous talented female instructors. Should youe across someone with your hair color and striking looks, you can ask her to be your mother. But let¡¯s make a deal first! Don¡¯t tell your true name or my name to anyone, okay?¡±


    Alexis struggled toprehend.


    Waylen proceeded to offer a rational exnation, ¡°If they were to discover who I am, they would covet my beauty and their affection for you would be disingenuous. Just like Miss Carson and Miss Garcia. And we wouldn¡¯t want that, right?¡±


    Alexis pondered over her father¡¯s words and found herself in agreement.


    As nightfall approached, Alexis gazed at her reflection in the mirror, contemting the possibility that someone with her hair color and striking features could indeed be her mother.


    Unbeknownst to Alexis, Rena had ceased her teaching career.


    However, in the early morning hours, Paisley called Rena from Rouemn, urging her to care for a friend¡¯s child.


    Rena harbored curiosity and was about to inquire further when Paisley swiftly changed the subject. ¡°I must take my medication. I have to go.¡±


    Once the call ended, Rena felt a sense of helplessness. After contemting for a while, she made her way to the music studio.


    Approaching the front desk, Rena inquired if such a person existed. And there was!


    The individual¡¯s identity remained confidential though. Rena surmised that the child must belong to someone of great importance, and so she patiently waited.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the receptionist approached Rena, wearing a warm smile. ¡°Miss Gordon, the child has arrived. You may go and have a look.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t take the matter too seriously.


    Setting aside the report she held in her hand, she entered the reception room.


    A servant had brought the child there. To Rena¡¯s astonishment, the child was incredibly young. barely reaching a meter in height.


    Initially, Rena was inclined to decline, deeming the child too young to embark on a piano-learning journey.


    However, when the child turned around, Rena was ovee with a chilling sensation that coursed through her entire being.


    The child¡¯s hair possessed a lustrous brown hue and her features were exquisite.


    She was undeniably beautiful.


    She resembled¡­ she resembled¡­

 Chapter 673

    Rena¡¯s throat felt constricted, and herposure threatened to crumble. She extended a trembling hand and cautiously touched the child.


    Alexis¡¯ excitement even surpassed Rena¡¯s.


    She fixated her gaze upon Rena¡¯s brown hair, lovely countenance, slender waist and graceful legs. In Alexis¡¯ eyes, Rena epitomized stunning beauty-a mother tailor-made for her.


    Alexis willingly allowed Rena¡¯s touch.


    In fact, Alexis nestled against Rena affectionately.


    Resting her pointed chin on Rena¡¯s shoulder, Alexis introduced herself, ¡°My name is Lexi.¡±


    Lexi¡­


    Rena was stunned for a moment. The name too, reminded her of her own lost little angel.


    She felt a profound fondness for the little girl, yet the pertinent question still needed to be posed.


    ¡°What is your father¡¯s name?¡±


    Glistening tears welled up in Alexis¡¯ beautiful eyes.


    ¡°My father is a street vendor who sells eggs. People say he¡¯s a profiteer. My mother is no longer with us¡­ Dad is always very busy and there is no one to care for me.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In a few sinct words, the portrait of a destitute child was painted.


    Rena¡¯s heart ached.


    She gently wiped away Alexis¡¯ tears, unable to resist the impulse to nt a tender kiss on her cheek. In that fleeting moment, Rena¡¯s heart melted, although a fingering sense of guilt nagged at her, as if she were stealing something from others.


    Without hesitation, Rena resolved to teach Alexis the art of ying the piano.


    Alexis¡¯ tender age posed a challenge for Rena, who needed to cradle the little one in her arms while they sat before the piano.


    Nestled in Rena¡¯s embrace, Alexis wore a joyful expression. However, she seemed oblivious to the instructions Rena imparted.


    Rena couldn¡¯t stifle Alexis¡¯ learning progress.


    Thus, Rena adopted a stern demeanor and requested Alexis to demonstrate what had just been taught.


    Alexis readily agreed.


    She extended her slender fingers and began to y the piano¡­.


    Rena was taken aback.


    The child possessed an innate talent that surpassed Rena¡¯s wildest imagination, She proved to be the finest student Rena had ever encountered, surpassing even Rena¡¯s own childhood proficiency.

 Chapter 674

The chapter is errored .We will fix itter

 Chapter 675

    Lexi¡¯s Father¡­


    Alexis nodded, her brow furrowed with confusion.


    She failed to grasp the meaning behind it all. What she did know was that she was about to have a mother and that realization filled her with a sense of joy. It was a delightful evening and she finished all her dinner on her own.


    The household staff wore bright smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Miss Lexi, you have been exceptionally good today,¡± they chimed.


    ¡®Tossing her curly brown locks, Alexis engaged in yful banter with her father. ¡°If I could see Miss Gordon every day, would happily finish my meals on my own!¡±


    Waylen settled onto the sofa, tending to his business affairs.


    Upon hearing this, he narrowed his eyes at her and retorted, ¡°If you desire to see Miss Gordon, you must find a way on your own.¡±


    Alexis sniffled.


    Rushing over, she nestled herself in her father¡¯s embrace. ¡°Daddy, you are truly hopeless.¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    Pushing aside his files, he cradled Alexis in his arms, his chin resting against her soft, curly brown tresses.


    Tossing her curly brown locks, Alexis engaged in yful banter with her father. ¡°If I could see Miss Gordon every day, I would happily finish my meals on my own!¡±


    Waylen settled onto the sofa, tending to his business affairs.


    Upon hearing this, he narrowed his eyes at her and retorted, ¡°If you desire to see Miss Gordon, you must find a way on your own.¡±


    Alexis sniffled.


    Rushing over, she nestled herself in her father¡¯s embrace. ¡°Daddy, you are truly hopeless.¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    Pushing aside his files, he cradled Alexis in his arms, his chin resting against her soft, curly brown tresses.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His voice grew suddenly husky. ¡°I¡¯ve upset her. Lexi sweetie, can you bring your mommy home?¡±


    Alexisid her head upon his shoulder.


    She silently consented.


    In a mumble, she expressed, ¡°I wish to y the piano.¡±


    Casting his gaze around the grand vi, Waylen remembered that he had forgotten to purchase a new piano and put it in the vi. However, his little darling, Alexis, yearned to y. And so, he took her out in his car.

 Chapter 676

    Half an hourter, the sleek ck Maybach came to a halt at the entrance of the apartment building.


    This apartment remained unchanged.


    When Waylen longed for Rena and had nowhere to vent his feelings, he woulde alone to sit in the living room, quietly lighting a few cigarettes¡­


    He would return to the vi once he felt better.


    He had a responsibility to raise Alexis.


    Upon entering the door, Alexis expressed her fondness for this ce.


    Waylen said in a raspy voice, ¡°This is where Miss Gordon and I lived when we were in a rtionship. I gave her this Morning Dew piano. However, I angered her, causing her to abandon it.¡±


    suddenly, Alexis grew a little anxious. She lifted her head and inquired, ¡°Did she abandon me as well¡¯


    Waylen crouched down.


    He looked Alexis in the eyes, his tone serious. ¡°She didn¡¯t know you¡­ She believed¡­ She thought¡­ Alexis, just remember she loves you deeply.¡±


    Alexis didn¡¯t fullyprehend.


    Yet, she possessed an innate sense of pride. ¡°I believe too. If she knew she had a child as adorable as me, she would never abandon me.¡±


    Waylen smiled warmly.


    He nted a tender kiss on the little girl¡¯s tender cheek, lifting her up and cing her in front of the piano.


    Although Alexis had only attended a single lesson, she possessed a natural talent. Her fingers danced skillfully across the keys.


    Waylen stood before the French window, his gaze fixed upon Alexis


    Donned in a white dress with her brown hair flowing freely, she sat with perfect posture.


    He couldn¡¯t help but see Rena in her.


    After performing a simple melody, Alexis lifted her head, anticipating praise from Waylen. However, when their gazes met, she was taken aback¡­


    Waylen¡¯s eyes exuded an extraordinary tenderness.


    Later on, Waylen descended the stairs, carrying Alexis in his arms.


    Alexis wondered why her father, who usually let her walk on her own, chose to carry her around today.


    Hmm!


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that her father had be somewhat peculiar due to missing her


    mother.


    Half an hourter, the sleek ck Maybach came to a halt at the entrance of the apartment building.


    This apartment remained unchanged.


    When Waylen longed for Rena and had nowhere to vent his feelings, he woulde alone to sit in the living room, quietly lighting a few cigarettes¡­


    He would return to the vi once he felt better.


    He had a responsibility to raise Alexis.


    Upon entering the door, Alexis expressed her fondness for this ce.


    Waylen said in a raspy voice, ¡°This is where Miss Gordon and I lived when we were in a rtionship. I gave her this Morning Dew piano. However, I angered her, causing her to abandon it.¡±


    suddenly, Alexis grew a little anxious. She lifted her head and inquired, ¡°Did she abandon me as well¡¯


    Waylen crouched down.


    He looked Alexis in the eyes, his tone serious. ¡°She didn¡¯t know you¡­ She believed¡­ She thought¡­ Alexis, just remember she loves you deeply.¡±


    Alexis didn¡¯t fullyprehend.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, she possessed an innate sense of pride. ¡°I believe too. If she knew she had a child as adorable as me, she would never abandon me.¡±


    Waylen smiled warmly.


    He nted a tender kiss on the little girl¡¯s tender cheek, lifting her up and cing her in front of the piano.


    Although Alexis had only attended a single lesson, she possessed a natural talent. Her fingers danced skillfully across the keys.


    Waylen stood before the French window, his gaze fixed upon Alexis


    Donned in a white dress with her brown hair flowing freely, she sat with perfect posture.


    He couldn¡¯t help but see Rena in her.


    After performing a simple melody, Alexis lifted her head, anticipating praise from Waylen. However, when their gazes met, she was taken aback¡­


    Waylen¡¯s eyes exuded an extraordinary tenderness.


    Later on, Waylen descended the stairs, carrying Alexis in his arms.


    Alexis wondered why her father, who usually let her walk on her own, chose to carry her around today.


    Hmm!


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that her father had be somewhat peculiar due to missing her


    mother.

 Chapter 677

    Indeed, Waylen deeply yearned for Rena.


    When Rena resided in Rouemn, he couldn¡¯t be with her. Now, although she was in Duefron, he still had to suppress his emotions as much as possible. He felt that it took a toll on his physical and mental well-being.


    Alexis hummed a tune while bathing herself in the bathroom.


    Waylenzily reclined on the sofa.


    He casually picked up Alexis¡¯ phone and began texting Rena.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, I am Lexi¡¯s father.¡±


    Rena had just finished showering when she received a message from an unfamiliar number. It turned out to be the little girl¡¯s father. Rena had formed a negative first impression of this wealthy man who owned a limousine.


    But he was Lexi¡¯s father.


    Rena still had to maintain politemunication. She made an effort to update him on Alexis¡¯ progress in piano lessons, adopting a professional demeanor.


    However, the wealthy man seemed somewhat absent-minded.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rena typed a question mark in response.


    After a brief pause, the man replied.


    ¡°Lexi said Miss Gordon is incredibly beautiful.¡±


    Rena felt a twinge of offense.


    After hesitating for a moment, she messaged him, requesting him to maintain appropriate behavior.


    Gazing at the words on the screen, Waylen smiled with delight. He could almost envision Rena getting angry.


    They hadn¡¯t been in contact for three years.


    They hadn¡¯t exchanged greetings on Christmas or birthdays or anything of the sort.


    But now, in the role of Lexi¡¯s father, he could engage in yful banter with Rena, and it thrilled Waylen.


    At least, he relished the experience immensely.


    d in her onsie, Alexis emerged from the bathroom.


    Waylen calmly deleted all the messages. He then held Alexis in his arms, gently drying her hair.


    Throughout the night, Rena had a weird dream.


    In her dream, she saw her daughter, Alexis, who bore a striking resemnce to Lexi. And then Lexi called her ¡°mom.¡±

 Chapter 678

    Rena awakened from her dream.


    She sat silently on the bed for a prolonged moment.


    Eventually, she extended her hand and tenderly caressed her belly, the very ce where Alexis Fowler came into the world.


    Three years had psed and nearly all traces of Alexis¡¯ existence had faded from the world.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to forget Alexis.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of forgetting Alexis.


    Early in the morning, Rena visited the Fowler family¡¯s cemetery.


    Three years had gone by.


    The cemetery had undergone significant changes and the elderly keeper had aged considerably. Upon seeing Rena approach, he greeted her warmly, ushering her inside and engaging in heartfelt conversation.


    ¡°Over the past two years, Mr. Fowler has nted numerous roses here. White roses, red roses¡­ All of them imported from Yps. The entire cemetery is adorned with their beauty.¡±


    Rena was equally taken aback,


    The cemetery, spanning tens of thousands of square meters, had once been devoid of life. Now, it had transformed into a magnificent rose garden,


    The season of blossoms had arrived.


    Due to its private nature, outsiders were not permitted entry.


    Influencers gathered outside, capturing its splendor and sharing their exnations, turning it into an Inte-famous location.


    Clutching a bouquet of daisies in her hand, Rena stood before the modest tomb, which had also undergone a great transformation since herst visit.


    A small square stone tablet bore engraved names.


    Waylen and Rena.


    But Alexis¡¯ name was absent.


    Rena gently caressed the stone tablet, a tingling sensation coursing through her being.


    It felt more like a tomb of their love rather than the resting ce of a child taken too soon.


    She remained there in quiet contemtion for an extended period. Sensing her mncholy, the keeper said softly, ¡°Mr. Fowleres here every Valentine¡¯s Day and spends the entire day here.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom why Waylen had chosen this particr day to visit their daughter. She didn¡¯t inquire but simply uttered softly, ¡°Enough.¡±

 Chapter 679

    She gently ced the daisies down and departed in silence.


    ¡®Throughout the day, Rena was ovee by a sense of mncholy.


    When she gave birth to Alexis, she had grappled with severe depression. It took a year of medication before she fully recovered. Today¡¯s visit to the cemetery had stirred up old emotions, dampening her spirits.


    At noon, Vera invited Rena for an afternoon tea.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena agreed, considering the offer. She arrived at their designated spot, a ce where they often savored their coffee.


    Vera was already there, waiting.


    As Rena entered, Vera waved her hand excitedly.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Rena settled into her seat, her gaze fixed on Vera, elegantly dressed in a white business suit. ¡°You look wonderful. It seems your career is flourishing.¡±


    Vera sighed. ¡°I¡¯m merely riding on Roscoe¡¯s coattails.


    You know me. I wouldn¡¯t seed based on my own merits. I¡¯m involved in some minor tasks at thepany, mainly to keep an eye on Roscoe and prevent him from making any rash decisions.¡±


    Rena smiled and remarked, ¡°Why? Roscoe is quite loyal actually.¡±


    Vera smoothed her hair and confessed, ¡°Yeah, yeah. I mainly want to find something to upy myself. I feel too idle at home.¡±


    Rena refrained from further inquiries. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to delve into their private lives.


    Rena sipped her coffee slowly.


    Having been friends with Rena for many years, Vera discerned the source of her troubles. ¡°You don¡¯t seem well. It appears that you¡¯re entangled with Waylen once again. Am I right?¡±


    Rena chuckled and refuted, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    She hesitated momentarily before confiding in Vera about Lexi. Then, in a hushed tone, she confessed, ¡°Vera, I know I shouldn¡¯t but I simply can¡¯t resist the urge to love that child. They bear such a striking resemnce and even their names are so much alike.¡±


    Vera, too, found it surreal.


    What an extraordinary coincidence!


    Out of the blue, a child who bore a resemnce to Rena¡¯s daughter materialized and that child had no mother,


    Vera regarded it as unreliable. With earnestness, she advised, ¡°You must be missing Alexis terribly, Rena.


    Perhaps you should consider meeting other men.


    There might be someone suitable for you in this vast world.¡±

 Chapter 680

    For the past three years, Rena had remained single.


    Vera was gued with guilt and apprehension.


    However, Rena wasn¡¯t in a rush. She had something to say but, just as she was about to speak, her phone rang, interrupting their conversation.


    It was the same number that had messaged her the previous night, but this time it was Lexi. Speaking in a sweet voice, she uttered, ¡°Miss Gordon, I miss you so much.¡±


    Rena¡¯s countenance immediately softened. ¡°1 miss you too.¡±


    Alexis persisted in her spoiled behavior. ¡°I want to see you.¡±


    Rena hesitated.


    It was against protocol to meet a student on non-school days. She struggled to restrain herself for a considerable time and reluctantly declined, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s meet on Friday, alright?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis seemed disappointed.


    Instead of bursting into tears, she murmured softly, ¡°Dad isn¡¯t home. I¡¯m so lonely. Miss Gordon, please stay with me.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart melted instantaneously.


    Vera overheard this and was taken aback.


    Who could withstand such a girl?


    As expected, Rena inquired about Lexi¡¯s whereabouts, Alexis giggled. ¡°Miss Gordon, look outside.¡±


    Rena was taken by surprise.


    With her phone in hand, she peered out of the coffee shop and spotted a sleek limousine parked by the entrance. The back door was ajar.


    Lexi sat inside the car.


    Dressed in a floral frock, Lexi gazed at Rena with obedience and gentleness.


    Rena promptly rose from her seat and stated, ¡°Vera, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Vera was utterly bewildered


    She had a nagging feeling that something fishy must be going on!


    Rena climbed into the car.


    For some inexplicable reason, she detected a familiar masculine scent within the vehicle. It was the faint aroma of tobo intermingled with a hint of pine.


    As she furrowed her brow, Lexi had already settled on herp.

 Chapter 681

    The driver smiled from the front. ¡°Miss Gordon, Lexi would like a kids¡¯ meal. Allow me to drive you there.¡±


    Rena promptly expressed her gratitude.


    While Rena lowered her head, Lexi had already embraced her tightly, afraid that Rena might escape


    Rena¡¯s heart softened,


    She surmised that this child must havecked familialpanionship throughout her upbringing.


    She felt a sense of unease and suspected that the girl¡¯s father had ventured out to carouse with other women, leaving the child behind at home.


    ¡®The car soon came to a halt.


    With Rena¡¯s hand in hers, Alexis alighted from the car and led her into the fast-food restaurant.


    Rena pondered the detrimental effects of excessive fast-food consumption on a child. She settled down and carefully selected rtively nutritious items from the menu, her eyebrows and eyes expressing a gentle demeanor.


    Alexis, holding her head in her hands, gazed at Rena with contentment


    The little girl marveled at her mother¡¯s extraordinary beauty.


    As they savored the fried chicken, Rena attentively catered to Alexis¡¯s needs. Alexis believed that this was what it truly meant to have a mother.


    However, she still grew impatient with the slow progress.


    She still had to address Rena as Miss Gordon every day, wondering when her mother woulde to her home and sleep beside her. When would her mother spend the night with her father?


    Alexis clenched her tiny fists tightly.


    In an instant, tears welled up in herrge, expressive eyes.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She tugged at Rena¡¯s sleeve and pitifully implored, ¡°Miss Gordon, can you be my mother?¡±


    Rena was visibly taken aback.


    Alexis hopped down from her and dashed toward Rena, nestling against her. Her voice held a touch of sorrow. ¡°Dad is incredibly busy. Many women pester him, yearning to be with him. Dad is so handsome and numerous women want to be my mother. Miss Gordon, would you like to be my mother?¡±


    Rena was now certain that Lexi¡¯s father was extremely promiscuous.


    Rena felt an immense sense of pity for Lexi. she gently caressed Lexi¡¯s head and responded, ¡°But you can¡¯t choose your own mother.¡±


    Resting in Rena¡¯s embrace, Alexis beamed and uttered, ¡°But Dad said that anyone I liked could be my mom.


    He promised me! Miss Gordon, can you be my mom for just the parent-teacher meeting next week?¡±


    Rena breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 682

    It seemed that she had been overthinking things.


    After contemting for a while, she realized that she needed to seek the approval of that influential figure.


    After all, Lexi was his daughter.


    Ina soft and soothing tone, Rena assured, ¡°I will talk to your dad about it.¡±


    Following the performance, Alexis delightedly indulged in the fried chicken.


    Subsequently, she expressed a desire to stay at Rena¡¯s house but her persistent attempts yielded no results.


    In truth, Alexis had crossed a boundary.


    Although Rena was the little girl¡¯s teacher, in reality, they were still strangers to each other. She even believed Lexi¡¯s father was shockingly negligent, allowing his daughter to bond with a stranger without any concern for her safety.


    Rena resolved to address this matter with him.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena escorted the child back home


    Once Rena arrived home, she dialed Lexi¡¯s father and requested a conversation.


    Alexisy on her pink cot, her belly protruding from the satiating meal, exuding a profound sense of contentment. Upon receiving the phone call, Alexis tossed the phone to Waylen and grinned, saying, ¡°Miss Gordon wants to speak with you.¡±


    How could Waylen possibly respond?


    If he were to reveal his true identity now, Rena might engage in a custody battle with him.


    He needed a small amount of buffer time.


    He wanted Rena to develop a deeper affection for Alexis and wished for them to have more opportunities to bond.


    He ended the call and retreated to his bedroom with the phone. He sent Rena a message, informing her that he was in the midst of a video conference.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Rena engaged in a sincere conversation with him about his daughter¡¯s situation. Finally, she delicately suggested that, as a father, he should reduce the time spent on dating and instead devote more time to his child.


    Waylen conversed with Rena politely.


    His tone created an illusion that they were a couple.


    However, before long, he adopted a flirtatious manner.


    He brazenly extended an invitation to Rena, saying, ¡°Miss Gordon, I truly desire to see you


    His tone carried a certain level of ambiguity.


    Rena snapped back to reality.

 Chapter 683

    ¡®This man had been constantly flirting with her.


    For him, all the serious and flirtatious words were mere tools for wooing women.


    Rena grew infuriated.


    Unable to contain herself, sheposed a message.


    ¡°sir, I don¡¯t know if you speak to every woman in this manner, but it¡¯s detrimental to the child¡¯s development.¡±


    Waylen read the words and smiled.


    She seemed angry.


    He tried to cate her, saying, ¡°Miss Gordon, I apologize.¡±


    Rena remained silent. It was evident that she was irked.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t experienced these emotions in quite some time. He couldn¡¯t resist sending another message, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±


    Naturally, Rena did not respond.


    As Waylen examined the exchanged messages, he found himself passionately drawn to Rena¡ªa sensation he hadn¡¯t felt in ages.


    He yearned for her, desperately.


    For the past three years, he had been consumed by the responsibilities of caring for Alexis and advancing his career.


    In those three years, he had not had a girlfriend and even self-pleasure was a rare urrence.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In this moment, as he read Rena¡¯s message, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of arousal.


    Waylen¡¯s desires became overwhelming.


    He subtly lifted his chin and narrowed his elongated eyes, envisioning a passionate encounter with Rena.


    As he reached the pinnacle of pleasure, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed uncontrobly and a husky voice escaped his lips.


    Waylen was upied with releasing himself.


    Rena harbored a strong sense of fury. Her instincts alerted her to the fact that this paternal figure had ulterior motives of engaging in an intimate act with her.


    To maintain a proper distance from him, Rena made the decision to abstain from attending the parental gathering When she dialed Lexi¡¯s number, a deep disappointment filled the little girl¡¯s voice.


    Merely contemting the situation caused her heart to ache in anguish.


    However, she couldn¡¯t explicitly articte that her father had intentions of harassing her!

 Chapter 684

    As soon as Rena ended the call, Mark reached out to contact her.


    Rena was taken aback and expressed her surprise.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, are you currently in Duefron?¡±


    Mark noticeably hesitated for a moment.


    Nevertheless, owing to his wealth of experience, he soon responded nonchntly, ¡°I arrived to pay a visit to Eloise and managed to find an esteemed specialist for her! It¡¯s rare for me to have some leisure time. Any objections?¡±


    How could Rena dare to raise any objections?


    Mark skillfully shifted the topic and in a more rxed tone suggested, ¡°Are you avable for dinner tomorrow night?¡±


    Rena desired to adjust her emotional state and consented.


    On the evening of the following day, at precisely eight o¡¯clock, she arrived at the designated restaurant.


    Little did she know that it was actually a blind date.


    Aside from her uncle, Mark, there was a refined elderly woman present Seated beside her was presumably her son, a handsome and well-mannered gentleman, Upon seeingRena¡¯s arrival, Mark cheerfully eximed, ¡°This is my niece, Rena!¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to be rude.N?velDrama.Org content.


    With a warm smile, she greeted them and took her seat.


    The woman happened to be Mark¡¯s former coworker.


    She refrained from prying and treated Rena with kindness.


    Mark proceeded to introduce Rena to the gentleman.


    He was 28 years of age, a graduate from the esteemed Braseovell institution and dedicated to biological research.


    The gentleman disyed great hospitality towards Rena, evidently captivated by her. Rena felt an immense weight of pressure


    She nced at Mark.


    Mark offered a faint, reassuring smile, In truth, Mark was not the one who arranged this blind date. It was the son of his former colleague who expressed genuine interest in Rena and voluntarily requested the setup.


    As Mark remained silent, Rena feltpelled to engage in conversation with the gentleman. However, unbeknownst to her, Waylen was also present at the same restaurant,


    An important client had arrived in Duefron and Waylen extended an invitation to the client for dinner.


    While engrossed in a crucial discussion with the client, Waylen noticed Rena¡¯s arrival for the blind date!


    He recognized both the middle-aged woman and the young man she came with.

 Chapter 685

    The woman, Jenna Vaughn, held a high-ranking position and was an ex-colleague of Mark.


    ¡®The young man, Bruce Vaughn, Jenna¡¯s only child, was a year younger than Rena. He gazed at Rena affectionately.


    In this type of blind date scenario, if Rena agreed, they would be a couple


    Waylen could no longer remainposed. He fixated his gaze upon Rena¡¯s countenance, attempting to decipher her thoughts


    He feared the possibility of Rena being involved with another man, considering their prolonged breakup.


    Waylen¡¯s face contorted with a troubled expression.


    When Rena excused herself to use the restroom, he made a firm decision and announced to the client, ¡°Apologies, but I need to use the bathroom!¡±


    Rena leisurely washed her hands.


    In truth, she had little desire to return to the dining area. The weight on her shoulders felt overwhelming.


    silently standing behind her, Waylen leaned against the wall, his gaze fixed intently upon her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tonight, she looked stunningly beautiful.


    d in a white shirt and a knee-length beige skirt that showcased her slender legs, she exuded elegance.


    A creamy white coat draped over her shoulders.


    Rena fit his ideal type. After three years, she had be even more alluring in his eyes.


    Waylen carefully scanned her from head to toe beforezily remarking, ¡°Are you here for a blind date? What do you think of the man?¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Waylen in this setting.


    Their eyes met through the mirror, with a myriad of unspoken emotions exchanged.


    After a prolonged moment, Rena turned off the tap.


    She then said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s decent enough! Seems like a nice person!¡±


    Waylen lit a cigarette, took a drag and sneered. ¡°He appears younger than you! Do you now have a preference for younger men? Wasn¡¯t Zack your type?¡±


    Jealousy seeped through his words.


    Rena asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Does it matter to you what kind of person I am interested in?¡±


    He inhaled deeply from his cigarette.

 Chapter 686

    In the past, his smoking habit had always held a certain allure for her. Now, he had grown even more mature and captivating, further enhancing his appeal to women.


    Rena stole another nce at him.


    With a subtle smile, he remarked, ¡°Apologies. I seemed to have forgotten that we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Rena sought to maneuver past him.


    Yet, he grasped her arm and pressed her against the wall.


    Her delicate form was pressed against his own,


    In an instant, Rena sensed something amiss with his lower body. Flustered and incensed, she eximed, ¡°Waylen, you mentioned our divorce. What do you think you¡¯re doing now?¡±


    Trapped within his grasp, she couldn¡¯t evade his advances.


    He lowered his head, his forehead gently resting against hers, and their noses lightly brushed against each other, causing Rena¡¯s breath to quicken.


    She tumed her face away and pleaded, ¡°Waylen, release me!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, his gaze held a profound intensity. ¡°Have you been with another man in the past few years?¡±


    Rena¡¯s face flushed crimson.


    He was utterly shameless!


    Gauging her reaction, Waylen reached out and caressed her slender waist audaciously, saying, ¡°Do you recall ourst encounter? I made you cry several times!¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer!


    Her hand connected with his cheek in a resounding p as she eximed, ¡°You are utterly shameless!¡±


    Waylen remained unperturbed by the p delivered by Rena.


    With a faint smile, he caressed his handsome face and taunted, ¡°Rena, your p only confirms that you are well aware I will spoil you!¡±


    A shadow fell over Rena¡¯s face.


    She knew that he desired to reconcile with her.


    Waylen possessed a sharp intellect. He understood that if he were to send her flowers or arrange a date, she would simply ignore him. Hence, he resorted to harassment.


    To put it bluntly, he was attempting to seduce her.


    Women, too, had desires and Waylen was the man who knew her body intimately and had engaged in countless acts of passion with her. However, Rena no longer desired that! She refused to engage in any further sexual encounters with him!


    Firmly, she dered, ¡°Waylen, I will not be with you any longer.

 Chapter 687

    Having said that, she pushed him away when his attention wavered.


    Waylen pursued her relentlessly, pestering her.


    At that moment, Mark arrived and inquired, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡®The atmosphere grew tense.


    Mark scrutinized Waylen from head to toe, sneering inwardly.


    Sensing her difort, Rena lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m leaving,¡±


    Mark smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, go bid farewell to Jenna. Just a moment ago, Bruce asked me for your phone number. I believe his intentions are sincere, so I gave it to him! Are you displeased? I¡¯s not a bad thing for you to have another option!¡±


    Rena was at a loss for words.


    In Waylen¡¯s presence, refusing would be even more impossible; otherwise it would give him the impression that her refusal was solely due to him,N?velDrama.Org content.


    Mark departed with Rena


    After bidding farewell to Jenna and Bruce, Mark urged Rena to get into his car and offered to drive her home.


    Inside the car, Rena contemted talked to her uncle about the blind date.


    Mark interjected, ¡°Bruce has seen you on several asions and holds a deep admiration for you. Hees from a respectable background. Nevertheless, I respect your decision!¡±


    Rena was firm about this.


    In a gentle tone, she rified, ¡°Uncle Mark, I haven¡¯t had any recent ns of dating anyone.¡±


    Mark let out a sigh and expressed, ¡°You still cannot let go of Waylen.¡±


    Rena shook her head firmly, denying his statement.


    After a while, she nced into the darkness of the night and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m unsure if my decision to return was right or wrong. It has been three years since then. Despite our deep connection in the past, I suppose we should have moved on¡­¡±


    However, Waylen refused to release his hold on her.


    He disyed a tant possessive longing for her.


    Rena had a strong intuition that if she married another man, Waylen would do anything he could to take her back.


    Therefore, she resolved to take Eloise abroad once she had recovered.


    She needed to keep her distance from Waylen!


    Observing her expression, Mark deduced her thoughts, which reminded him of Waylen¡¯s actions, leaving him both amused and annoyed.

 Chapter 688

    Waylen was truly a mischievous ex.


    He had been the one to initiate the divorce with Rena, yet he continued to visit her rtives and families in Czanch annually.


    This year, he even brought the child along. At the sight of the child, Zoey was taken aback, but soon realized the child¡¯s identity.


    Zoey wept throughout the night, while Waylen remained by her side on his knees, begging for forgiveness.


    Hence, Mark chose to ignore the situation, as he had no grounds to condemn Waylen anymore. After all, it was a miracle that he had saved little Alexis and raised her for three years.


    For this reason, Mark believed that Waylen was not an irredeemable jerk


    Mark cautiously asked, ¡°If little Alexis were still alive, would you consider forgiving him, Rena?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rena entered a state of deep contemtion.


    She had never imagined that there might be another possibility, another path to.


    Without uttering a word, Rena simply gazed out the car window, lost in thought. Her mind drifted back to the rose garden, where her and Waylen¡¯s names were engraved on the stone monument.


    All of these remained an enigma.


    Suddenly, Rena was struck with the realization that her child might still be alive. She turned her head with alermess and asked, ¡°Uncle Mark, what do you mean?¡±


    With a concealed smile, Mark waved his hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking.¡±


    Although slightly disappointed, suspicion took root in her heart,pelling her to contemte the two encounters between them since her return. He felt fully justified in seeking her out!


    And Lexi!


    She remembered. And Lexi¡¯s audacious father!


    ¡°Lexi said Miss Gordon is incredibly beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gordon, I truly desire to see you.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±


    Rena trembled at the thought.


    Herplexion slowly paled and she clutched Mark¡¯s arms with both hands, her voice quivering as she asked, ¡°Alexis is still alive¡­ Am I correct?¡±


    Mark signaled the chauffeur to pull the car over quietly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The chauffeur discreetly stepped out of the car to give them privacy.


    The silence between them was engulfed by the rhythm of their racing hearts. Mark replied softly, ¡°You have seen already her.¡±

 Chapter 689

    She slowly released her grip on his hands.


    Mark¡¯s words staggered her and confirmed her spection: Lexi was Alexis!


    Lexi was the child she had given birth to three years ago. She was still alive!


    Rena let out a bitter cry, her voice choked, and her entire body tense with emotion.


    Mark gently caressed her head and whispered, ¡°We wanted to tell you earlier, but¡­ Alexis was in poor health during the first two years. We were afraid that should anything happened and you would be hurt again. And at the same time, we hoped for yourplete recovery.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Tears streamed down Rena¡¯s face as she eximed, ¡°I need to see her immediately! Uncle Mark, I want to see her now!¡±


    Mark was familiar with handling delicate situations like this.


    He calmly inquired, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n? Are you considering getting back together with Waylen? Rena, whatever decision you make, I will respect it. He has actually done a lot for this child! But I want you to be with him because you still love him, not just for the child!¡±


    Mark knew it was difficult for her to suppress her emotions.


    After all, Alexis was her own flesh and blood.


    Bncing her love for Alexis with her feelings towards Waylen was a challenge.


    So he decided to give her some time to think it over.


    Leaving Rena in the car, Mark also stepped out. He walked towards a streetmp and lit a cigarette.


    As he smoked, he opened his palm.


    There was a vivid scar there, still clinging fiercely, its pink hue indicating that it had been wounded less than two years ago.


    Mark raised his defined jawline and narrowed his eyes. Such a damp night brought back memories of the woman who had vanished from his life for almost two years..


    Rena cried for a long while inside the car.


    It waste at night.


    Mark had not returned yet. Sitting alone in the car, Rena finally remembered that she had a phone with her and dialed Waylen¡¯s number.


    The call connected but he remained silent.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena asked in a husky voice, ¡°Waylen¡­ What did you bury in the cemetery back then?¡±


    A brief gasp emanated from the other end of the line, indicating that Waylen realized she had discovered the truth,


    He remained silent for about thirty seconds before responding with a hoarse voice, ¡°Wedding rings. Rena, they were our wedding rings!¡±


    He longed to say something more but Rena hung up the phone.

 Chapter 690

    She leaned against the backseat quietly, feeling as if she was being revived.


    Her precious little Alexis was still alive!


    Rena yearned to hold her in her arms and shower her with love


    Unable to contain her affection, she called Alexis.


    Little Alexis was still upset with Rena, so she impatiently answered the phone without saying anything.


    Rena¡¯s voice trembled as she whispered softly, ¡°Lexi, Miss Gordon wille to pick you up tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Alexis murmured, ¡°The parents¡¯ meeting is finished!


    Hmm¡­ Miss Gordon, aren¡¯t you afraid of my father anymore?¡±


    Alexis¡¯ way of speaking was just like her father¡¯s!


    How had Waylen influenced her?


    Given her matemal love, Rena was unwilling to correct her. She gently reassured her, ¡°Miss Gordon will attend every parents¡¯ meeting for you in the future, okay?¡±


    Alexis was taken aback and sat up.


    But she pretended to be torn. ¡°Miss Gordon, do you like my father now? If you like my father, you might have to wait in line for a long time¡­¡±


    Rena tenderly corrected her, ¡°I like you, Alexis!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Little Alexis was rendered speechless by those words.


    Then she felt extremely shy because her mother had realized that she was her baby.


    Alexis remained silent for a long while.


    Rena¡¯s voice continued to fill the night with tenderness. ¡°You know I¡¯m your mother, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Little Alexis still remained silent.


    Her stubbornness tore at Rena¡¯s heart, At that moment, the door opened and Mark¡¯s eyes met Rena¡¯s.


    Rena persisted in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Mark, I have to see Alexis!¡±


    Fixing his gaze on her, Mark didn¡¯t say a word. He called the chauffeur to drive Rena there. On the way, he contacted Waylen and informed him that Rena was on her way.


    Alexis was still a young child and Waylen had gone to great lengths to¡¯save her.


    Both families believed it was best to keep quiet until little Alexis was strong enough.

 Chapter 691

    Once the chauffeur dropped off Rena, Mark left on his own.


    The vi was enveloped in an oppressive silence, with only a few dim lights illuminating the surroundings,


    Following Waylen¡¯smand, the __ servant respectfully addressed Rena as ¡°Mrs. Fowler¡± when she arrived. In the midst of mixed emotions, Rena didn¡¯t bother to correct her. She ascended the stairs, but the closer she got to the little girl¡¯s bedroom, the stronger the wave of nostalgia she experienced.


    Waylen stood on the staircase.


    He still wore a white shirt and ck suit pants, but his hair was slightly disheveled.


    Rena walked right past him.


    He reached out and caught her, whispering, ¡°She had a tantrum and now she¡¯s asleep. Let¡¯s not disturb her and talk first¡­¡±


    Rena had no inclination to engage in conversation with Waylen whatsoever.


    And she possessed a clear understanding of the topic he wished to discuss. She was fully aware that he simply desired to reconcile with her.


    She had endured all of that and now they had been legally separated for a duration of three years.


    Rena had already moved on and her animosity towards him had diminished. However, her affection for him had also dissipated.


    Yet, due to Alexis, she yearned for tranquility in their rtionship.


    In a hushed tone, she murmured, ¡°I wish to see her first.¡±


    In the soft glow of yellow light, he rxed his hold on her and uttered in a subdued voice, ¡°Go ahead. Be cautious not to disturb her slumber.¡±


    Rena acknowledged with a nod and proceeded past him, ascending the staircase.


    As she distanced herself, Waylen gazed at his open palm, The warmth of Rena¡¯s touch lingered and he found sce in it.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Rena found herself outside Alexis¡¯ bedroom.


    Rena¡¯s fingertipsnded on the doorknob. she hesitated momentarily before gently pushing it open.


    Alexis was indeed fast asleep.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Within the light pink bedroom, a bedsidemp emitted a gentle glow. Alexisy on her side, her lips slightly parted, emitting a sweet breath.


    Rena felt a mixture of sorrow and tenderness.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, extending her slender fingers to delicately caress Alexis.


    Rena could not bestow enough strokes upon Alexis.


    For three years, Rena had been deprived of her child.

 Chapter 692

The chapter is errored .We will fix itter

 Chapter 693

    Rena couldn¡¯t evade his advances. Anxious, she bit him in her distress.


    Waylen ceased his kissing


    In the darkness, he gazed at her and whispered in a raspy voice, ¡°Rena, you kissed me back earlier. You still harbor desire for my touch.¡±


    Rena¡¯s breath was erratic.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In their disheveled state, their bodies were entwined with each breath she took. She felt a mix of shyness and anger. ¡°Waylen, didn¡¯t you mention wanting to talk in the study? What are you doing now?¡±


    He exerted pressure.


    He leaned his face against her neck and remained silent for an extended moment,


    After a while, he finally uttered, ¡°Rena, I miss you so much, I admit that I desire you and want to be intimate with you. After being apart for years, what man wouldn¡¯t want to make love to the woman he cares for?¡±


    Rena regained some rity.


    She kicked him and eximed, ¡°Get out of bed. We¡¯re divorced.¡±


    She anticipated he wouldn¡¯t budge but he shifted his body gently and refrained from forcing her.


    After all, they hade dangerously close to intimacy.


    Rena proceeded to the bathroom to freshen up before heading to the study to speak with him.


    They had an abundance of topics to address.


    The past, the present and Alexis! future.


    As parents, even in their divorced state, they needed to consider these matters.


    Evidently, Waylen was prepared for an extensive conversation with her.


    Rena pushed open the door and entered the study. He was brewing coffee. Upon hearing her footsteps, he casually remarked, ¡°You prefer Mandheling, right?¡±


    Rena nodded and took a seat on the sofa.


    She fixed her gaze upon his figure.


    This was the first time she had taken a good look at Waylen from head to toe since they reunited. He remained as handsome as ever, but there was a greater sense of restraint in his demeanor. Of course, except for when he shamelessly pursued his desires, he remained unchanged.


    Waylen ced the cup of coffee in front of her.


    He retrieved a thick document from the bookshelf and handed it to her. Her hand trembled uncontrobly as she epted the document.


    The hour waste

 Chapter 694

    Rena skimmed through the pages and he sat by her side.


    As the sun rose, Rena wearily closed the document.


    Waylen found himself immersed in memories. He whispered, ¡°You were unwell during that time. I was afraid you couldn¡¯t endure it. Later, Alexis¡¯ condition improved, but in the first two years, it was still quite challenging. However, this year, her physical health has stabilized a lot. Though she faces minor ailments, she will grow up just fine.¡±


    Rena delicately set the document aside.


    She gazed at him and murmured, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®minor ailments¡¯?¡±


    With difficulty, Waylen replied, ¡°Autism and a blood clotting disorder. Oh, and she has Rh-negative blood.¡±


    As he uttered these words, he seemed lost in a trance.


    Rena found herself in a daze as well.


    Her slender fingers dug into her flesh. she could scarcely believe what she had just heard. Her heart ached.


    Waylen approached her from behind.


    He embraced her tenderly, resting his chin upon her fragile shoulder. ¡°Rena, let¡¯s start anew. This time, T¡¯ll be a devoted husband and father. I won¡¯t let you down again.¡±


    He knew she wouldn¡¯t easily agree.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t resist saying those words. This kind of night was ideal for wooing


    Without hesitation, Rena declined his proposition,


    Sheposed herself and said calmly, ¡°Waylen, we can never be together. I won¡¯t fight you for custody because you have been the one raising Alexis. I can¡¯t bear to hurt her. The best approach is for us to raise her together, sharing our time¡­ I can be flexible. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart sank immediately.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena had even contemted dividing their time. She didn¡¯t lose her temper or strike him.


    He would have preferred her to p him across the face.


    In such an atmosphere, it was inappropriate for him to attempt to seduce her once more, so he had to concede first. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss itter. For now, let¡¯s focus on keeping Alexispany. By the way, she has monthly check-ups for her autism. Let¡¯s go together next time.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t decline his suggestion.


    She was Alexis¡¯ mother. When she entered this vist night, she understood the consequences of her choice.


    But she had no regrets.


    Rena had her own self-serving motive as well. She cautiously expressed, ¡°Waylen, I. I don¡¯t n on getting married. If you have thoughts of remarrying, why not allow me to care for Alexis? 1 promise 1 won¡¯t travel abroad. You can see her whenever you wish.¡±


    Daddy Kissed¡­

 Chapter 695

    Waylen erupted inughter, his face contorted with anger.


    Retuming to the seat opposite Rena, he reached for the now cold coffee, raising it to his lips as he savored each sip with deliberate slownessN?velDrama.Org content.


    Upon draining thest drop, he disdainfully ced the empty cup back on the table and curled his lip in contempt.


    ¡°And so, I frequently visit your abode to spend time with our child, do I? Should bad weather strike, may I find shelter within your walls? Rena¡­ You may possess self-control but I fear Ick such restraint.


    Should news of the GEO of Exceed Group engaging in a prolonged affair with his former spouse be public, it will undoubtedly tarnish my reputation and jeopardize my future marriage.¡±


    His words dripped with flirtation, igniting a furious rage within Rena.


    Damn it!


    She no longer wished to engage in conversation with him. They were destined never to reach an agreement.


    Just then, the clock chimed seven times, piercing the air,


    It was seven in the morning


    Waylen nced at his timepiece and advised Rena, ¡°Go and freshen up; change your attire. We can escort Alexis to school togetherter.¡±


    His countenance softened slightly. ¡°she will be overjoyed, no doubt.¡±


    Renaplied, her gentleness stemming from her deep concern for her child.


    Insisting on utilizing the guest room for her ablutions, she deemed changing her clothes unnecessary.


    As she finished her shower and got dressed, she was struck by the onset of her menstrual cycle.


    A faint stain of blood now adored her beige skirt.


    Time slipped away from her in the bathroom. Waylen rapped on the door, inquiring, ¡°Have you finished your shower? Alexis will wake up soon. It would displease her if she were unable to see you¡­¡±


    Worse yet, it could potentially trigger another rpse.


    Rena was filled with anxiety.


    She hastily cracked open the door. After all, she and Waylen had once been married, so certain matters were not as difficult to discuss. ¡°I¡¯m menstruating. Do you happen to have any tampons and women¡¯s clothing here?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes delved into the depths of her being.


    He cast a slow, thoughtful gaze upon her and replied, ¡°Why would I possess such items? T have not had any women in my life during these years, so of course I do not possess women¡¯s clothing here.¡±


    Rena bit her lip and retorted, ¡°No one is asking you to prove your loyalty. But how am I to proceed now?¡±


    Waylen studied her intently for a moment before uttering, ¡°Wait here.¡±

 Chapter 696

    Considering there were still female servants in their forties present within the household, they likely hadn¡¯t reached menopause.


    As for clothing, Waylen retrieved a ck shirt and a pair of gym shorts from his wardrobe.


    The servant, her face slightly flushed, handed him the tampons. ¡°hope Mrs. Fowler finds them suitable.¡±


    Waylen examined the brand and a smile tugged at his lips.


    ¡°She has used this brand before.¡±


    His smile caught the servant off guard, leaving her astonished.


    The household staff had been aware of Mr. and Mrs. Fowler¡¯s divorce, witnessing their bitter falling out at the time. They never anticipated that the couple would have any contact with each other again. The servant couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw Mr. Fowler¡¯s evident joy upon his ex-wife¡¯s arrival the previous night.


    Waylen proceeded directly to the guest room.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Meanwhile, Rena was in the bathroom, experiencing a slight difort in her lower abdomen.


    Ever since giving birth, she had been prone to experiencing pain during her menstrual cycle.


    Swiftly, she changed into the clothes Waylen had provided.


    Emerging from the bathroom, Rena was taken aback to find Waylen still present, seated on the sofa engrossed in news articles on his mobile phone.


    As Rena approached, Waylen lifted his gaze


    Donning his ck shirt, the hem cascading elegantly over the gym shorts, Rena showcased her slender legs.


    She cinched the waistband snugly around her waist.


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed gently as he uttered in a husky voice, ¡°You look good.¡±


    Rena intended to search for a bag to store her own clothes, but Waylen casually interjected, ¡°Let the servant handle theundry.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom entrusting such a private task to anyone else.


    Furthermore, this was Waylen¡¯s abode.


    Persisting in her pursuit of aundry bag, Rena¡¯s quest was abruptly interrupted by Alexis¡¯ awakening.


    d in bare feet, the little girl set out in search of her mother. Eventually, she discovered Rena in the guest room and flung herself into her mother¡¯s awaiting embrace.


    Rena cradled Alexis in her arms


    nting a tender kiss on Alexis¡¯ forehead, Rena scooped her up, gripping her little feet gently as she remarked, ¡°No more walking around barefoot, alright?¡±


    Alexis nestled her head against Rena¡¯s neck, offering no verbal response.

 Chapter 697

    Waylen contemted Alexis walking on her own, yet Rena declined. She carried Alexis back to her room, assisting the girl in getting dressed.


    Alexis¡¯ voice resonated softly, ¡°Will Mom and Dad take me to school together today?¡±


    Rena found herself momentarily stunned.


    Then, a gentle smile illuminated her face. ¡°Yes, we will take you to school together.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Within the guest room, Waylen made his way into the bathroom. Rena¡¯s garmentsy within theundry basket, bearing slight traces of bloodstains upon her beige dress.


    As a man of noble birth, Waylen had seldom concerned himself with washing his own clothes, let alone the stained garments of a woman.


    Yet, his heart ached for Rena. He willingly took it upon himself tounder her clothes. swiftly, he hand -washed her skirt, shirt and undergarments before cing them in the dryer to hasten the drying process.


    Uponpleting this task, a sense of tenderness enveloped his heart.


    Although Rena adamantly refused to reconcile with him, they shared a child. Waylen believe that she would gradually soften¡­


    Slowly descending the stairs, Waylen left Rena to tend to Alexis in her morning routine. On this rare asion, he indulged in savoring a cup of coffee while perusing the morning newspaper.


    This atmosphere of coziness enveloped Waylen, rendering him momentarily lost in his thoughts.


    Perhaps¡­ This was what true happiness felt like.


    The sensation surpassed even the ecstasy of their intimate encounter the previous night, when he kissed her and caressed her body.


    Of course, given the choice, Waylen would willingly engage in endless kisses and passionate lovemaking with her.


    Within the Alexis¡¯ bedroom, the little girl¡¯s vivaciousness seemed to have subsided.


    Rena carefully selected a delightful floral dress for Alexis and skillfully teased her curly hair into a fluffy and touchably soft state.


    As Alexis slipped on her shoes, Rena¡¯s fingers gently grazed her tiny legs, marveling at their tender texture.


    A warmth radiated within Rena¡¯s heart.


    In truth, Waylen had taken great care of Alexis, resulting in her rosy and tenderplexion.


    Lost in contemtion, Rena was caught off guard when Alexis nted a kiss on her cheek.


    Alexis¡¯ adorable nature was irresistible.


    Reluctant to part from her sweet angel, Rena showered her with kisses, lifting her up and uttering, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    Rena descended the staircase, carrying Alexis in her arms.


    Observing this, Waylen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he inquired, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her walk on her own?¡±

 Chapter 698

    Nestling against Rena¡¯s neck, Alexis sweetly replied, ¡°Daddy is jealous of me.¡±


    Waylen sneered. ¡°Jealous? Why would I? You weren¡¯t even there when I was with your mother!¡±


    ¡°I was on the bed,¡± Alexis smiled mischievously. ¡°I saw itst night. Daddy kissed mommy¡­ Mommy said no but daddy insisted that mommy liked it.¡±


    Waylen was rendered speechless.


    Rena yeamed for the floor to open up suddenly and swallow her up.


    The servants, who were engaged in house chores, scurried away discreetly upon hearing that.


    Waylen cleared his throat and addressed his daughter, ¡°Alexis!¡±


    Alexis obediently took her seat.


    Usually disciplined by Waylen, Alexis exhibited excellent manners. She didn¡¯t act spoiled or demand to be fed by Rena. However, her eyes held a hint of pleading.


    Rena¡¯s heart ached in response.


    Unable to contain herself, Rena addressed Waylen, her voice tinged with exasperation, ¡°She¡¯s barely four years old. There¡¯s no need for her to be so self-reliant.¡±


    speaking with solemnity, Waylen responded, ¡°She can already eat on her own. She can wash her own socks and even bathe herself. We don¡¯t need to revert her back to a state of dependency just because you¡¯re here now.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Alexis poked at her food with a spoon, her dissatisfaction evident.


    Rena chose not to press the matter further,


    Instead, she gently caressed Alexis¡¯ head, silently providingfort.


    Restless, Alexis yearned for Rena to employ her charms.


    For instance, in a situation likest night, regardless of what Rena desired, Waylen wouldply. He would do anything for Rena if she allowed him to shower her with kisses.


    Unaware of Alexis¡¯ thoughts, Rena continued with her breakfast.


    After breakfast, Rena approached the servant, requesting aundry bag. At that moment, Waylen calmly interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve already washed and dried your clothes. Leave them here for your next change.¡±


    Rena was taken aback, a blush tinting her cheeks.


    Her clothes had been stained with blood. Waylen.


    He had taken it upon himself to wash them?


    Alexis, engrossed in her quest for nourishment, suddenly leaped up.


    She perceived a double standard in her father¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 699

    Her mother was no longer young, yet her father was still willing to assist with herundry, while she, a three-year-old, had to wash her own socks!


    Waylen nced briefly at Alexis before returning his attention to the newspaper. ¡°When you grow up, you can have a man do yourundry for you. And if you can¡¯t find such a man, then you¡¯ll have to wash it yourself.¡±


    Alexis was clearly frustrated


    However, it was quickly reced by joy at the thought of her parents apanying her to kindergarten.


    Waylen drove the vehicle, while Rena sat in the backseat with their daughter.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but affectionately keep touching Alexis¡¯ head, unable to take her eyes off her.


    Feeling a sense of pride, a smug look appeared on the little girl¡¯s face.


    She knew that everyone adored a lovely girl like her.


    During the drive, she excitedly waved her little hands, recounting stories about her ssmates and the happenings in kindergarten to Rena.


    Among all the children, Leonel Dous was the one Alexis spoke about the most.


    Rena listened attentively, experiencing the joy of being a mother for the first time. Her heart overflowed with happiness, causing her to unintentionally ignore Waylen¡¯s presence.


    Waylen, on the other hand, focused on driving,


    He asionally stole nces at Rena through the rearview mirror when the traffic light turned red.


    He noticed that Rena had her hair neatly tied in a bun that day, and as she looked down to their daughter, her side profile appeared gentle and beautiful, entuated by her delicate neck.


    His gaze intensified the more he stared at her.


    In an unexpected moment, Rena raised her head and locked eyes with Waylen in the rearview mirror. The intensity in his gaze resembled that of a man looking at a woman.


    She blushed slightly, feeling both flustered and annoyed.


    His smile turned soft, carrying a hint of yfulness.


    As the green light illuminated, Waylen stepped on the gas pedal. After half an hour, the car came to a stop in front of a high-end private kindergarten.


    Waylen stepped out of the car and opened the back door.


    His gaze was gentle as he looked at Rena.


    Ignoring him, Rena unfastened Alexis¡¯ seatbelt and lifted her out of the car.


    Alexis was in high spirits that day, proudly holding Rena¡¯s hand as they walked towards her ss to line up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rena watched Alexis with adoration, waving goodbye to her,

 Chapter 700

    Alexis held her head high, proudly announcing to all her ssmates, ¡°This is my mom.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t worried that others wouldn¡¯t believe her, as her mother also had brown hair and beautiful face just like hers.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Alexis believed that the other children would envy her.


    Indeed, the children around them were filled with envy. ¡°Wow, Alexis¡¯ mother is so beautiful,¡± they whispered in awe.


    Alexis¡¯ head teacher, Arlene Carter, approached and held Alexis¡¯ hand. Unable to contain her excitement,


    Alexis introduced Rena once again, ¡°Miss Carter, this is my mom.¡±


    Arlene, who was less than 40 years old, exuded Kindness.


    Understanding children¡¯s minds, she affectionately touched Alexis¡¯ head and said, ¡°Your mom is very beautiful.¡±


    Alexis¡¯ vanity was satisfied, and she decided to have an extra serving of food that day.


    Rena, as a first-time parent, was serious and polite as she spoke to Arlene about Alexis.


    She was oblivious to Waylen¡¯s presence by her side, unaware that he had ced his hand on her waist and was gently touching her.


    Arlene found the situation quite surprising.


    ording to the information she had, Alexis¡¯ parents were divorced years back, but their behavior now seemed to indicate a strong affection between them.


    Waylen smiled and said, ¡°Lexi¡¯s mother used to work abroad and she just recently came back, Miss Carter.


    You can discuss our daughter¡¯s situation with her mother in the future.¡± Then he readily recited Rena¡¯s phone number.


    Rena was slightly taken aback.


    Arlene saved Rena¡¯s number with a kind smile


    Since Waylen sponsored the private kindergarten, his im that Alexis¡¯ mother worked abroad must be true.


    Alexis proudly proimed once more, ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Rena.¡±


    Arlene lovingly caressed Alexis¡¯ head, touching her heart.


    Rena, not wanting to disturb the children¡¯s day more, bid farewell to Alexis, who happily walked away with her school bag. It had been the happiest day for the little girl since she started kindergarten.


    Rena remained standing there for a while.


    Waylen smiled and said, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Rena also wanted to talk to him, so she agreed and opened the car¡¯s back door.

 Chapter 701

    Waylen¡¯s gaze tumed somewhat profound as he stopped her.


    ¡°Can you sit in the front? It¡¯s more convenient for us to talk.¡± He opened the passenger seat door as he spoke.


    Not wanting to argue over such trivial matters, Rena got into the car and sat down.


    Before long, Waylen climbed into the driver¡¯s seat next to her.


    Waylen turned slightly, casting a nce at Rena¡¯s slender and supple legs, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Rena softly replied, ¡°To the First Hospital.¡±


    Waylen stepped on the gas and continued in a gentle tone, ¡°Shall I apany you to visit Mom?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s cheekiness was nothing new to Rena, who had grown ustomed to his ways.


    She coughed lightly and rified, ¡°It¡¯s my mom, not yours.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Waylen maintained his good temper and smiled.


    ¡°Then should I call her Mrs. Gordon? But Rena¡­ I¡¯ve been calling her Mom all these years, and she never objected.¡±


    ¡°I object,¡± Rena asserted, feeling annoyed,


    Waylen, undeterred, focused on driving.


    After a while, Rena said softly, ¡°Waylen, I believe we should establish a new rtionship.¡±


    He understood her intentions all too well.


    Waylen remained silent.


    When the traffic light tumed red, he retrieved a cigarette from the storagepartment, lit it, took a drag, and exhaled a slow stream of smoke. He then tumed to look at Rena. ¡°What kind of new rtionship do you suggest? Tell me.¡±


    Rena met his gaze and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s raise Alexis together, but without intruding on each other¡¯s personal lives.¡±


    Waylen reached out and flicked the ash of his cigarette out the window.


    He smiled and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re interested in that man with the surname Vaughn? His name is Bruce, right? He¡¯s not bad looking¡±


    ¡°Waylen, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Rena responded, annoyed.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that we¡¯re both free to date and sleep with others?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation.

 Chapter 702

    She turned her face away, choosing to remain silent.


    Over the past three years, Waylen had grown more temperate. If she had gone on a blind date before, he would have been consumed by jealousy and acted impulsively.


    But things had changed now; they were divorced.


    In reality, Rena was correct, They shouldn¡¯t pry into each other¡¯s personal lives.


    However, despite everything, he still loved her.


    Waylen softened his tone, saying, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    Rena was quite surprised.


    She had told her uncle that being with Bruce was impossible, but Waylen¡¯s response earlier seemed rather unreasonable. Was their personal life merely about blind dates, dating, and sex?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Nheless, he hadpromised first. Rena didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too rigid, especially considering they had to raise their child together.


    Speaking softly, Rena proposed, ¡°T¡¯d like to take Alexis to stay at my ce for a while.¡±


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette and smiled. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re her mother, and you can take her to stay with you for as long as you want. However, due to her special condition, it¡¯s better not to take her away from Duefron under normal circumstances.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    Waylen drove them to the hospital, parking the car in the lot. Before Rena could get out, Waylen stopped her, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Confused, Rena handed him her phone. Waylen lit another cigarette, cing it between his lips as he entered a series of phone numbers into her contacts.


    ¡®These numbers included those of theb doctor, the emergency department doctor, the psychologist, the blood bank administrator, Alexis¡¯ kindergarten teacher, and even the principal¡¯s number.


    Once he finished inputting the numbers, Waylen returned Rena¡¯s phone. She looked at him, lost in thought.


    He whispered gently, ¡°Rena, I haven¡¯t been with any woman in thest three years, not even when I yearned for you at night. My personal life during these past three years was all about our daughter. I would have to put on my clothes and rush to theb whenever I received a phone call, even in the middle of the night while I was sleeping, because Alexis was there¡­¡±


    Rena found herself stunned by Waylen¡¯s words


    He continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to gain your sympathy. I just want to tell you that if you decide to get involved and be Alexis¡¯ mother, you might have no personal life like me. Do you still want to be her mother?¡±


    His words struck a chord within Rena.


    How could she ever abandon her daughter?


    She looked at Waylen, her heart racing, uncertain of what to say.


    Waylen reached out and gently caressed her face.


    He knew that she was going through a difficult time, but he needed to be honest with her. He feared that she would me him for Alexis¡¯ current conditions.

 Chapter 703

    If only he hadn¡¯t gone to Braseovell that fateful day, Rena probably wouldn¡¯t have been affected so badly by the explosion, and Alexis wouldn¡¯t have been so weak after her premature birth.


    Rena remained silent, neither pushing him away nor uttering a word. As parents of such a special child, they needed to support each other through this journey.


    After a long pause, Waylen withdrew his hand and said gently, ¡°Go upstairs. I have a meetingter. You can pick up Alexis this aftemoon, and I¡¯ll pick her up in the evenin;


    Rena nodded, her mind overwhelmed,


    She almost ran away, not knowing what she was trying to escape from.


    Was she avoiding Waylen¡¯s tenderness or the painful memories of the past?


    Rena¡¯s mind wandered as she absentmindedly cut the fruit.


    She nearly nicked her finger, making her involuntarily flinch.


    Leaning against the sickbed, Eloise smiled softly and muttered, ¡°Put it down. You might end up cutting yourself.¡±


    Rena lowered her hand and called out softly, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Eloise beckoned her closer, taking her hand gently.


    She then said in a tender voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about Alexis¡¯ existence until this year. Waylen took her to Czanch, and it shocked everyone. Your grandmother cried for a long time, and Waylen knelt before all night.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena leaned closer to Eloise in attempt to seek somefort.


    Eloise affectionately touched her head and continued saying in a hushed tone, ¡°Your uncle wanted you to have more choices, not to stay with Waylen solely for the sake of the child. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t refuse Jenna¡¯s request for you to go on a blind date with her son. I also want you to follow your heart, but don¡¯t rush into making a decision. You and Waylen have broken up and gotten back together several times.¡±


    Rena nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll think it over.¡±


    All she wanted now was to take good care of Alexis and raise her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eloise smiled and suggested, ¡°Bring Alexis here tomorrow. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, and 1 miss her dearly. She looks just like you did as a child but has Waylen¡¯s personality.¡±


    The thought of Alexis brought a gentle smile to Rena¡¯s face.


    She spent most of the day with Eloise and didn¡¯t pick Alexis up until half-past three in the afternoon.


    Right outside the kindergarten, Rena waited patiently.


    Alexis raised her head proudly upon seeing her mother.


    Rena took her daughter¡¯s schoolbag, squatting down to wipe the sweat off her forehead. With a warm smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be working at the restaurantter.


    Would you like to join me for some French food?¡±


    Alexis blinked her big eyes and responded sweetly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have money? Dad has a lot of money!¡±

 Chapter 704

    Rena kissed Alexis¡¯ face and reassured her, ¡°I am actually the owner of that restaurant. And I¡¯ll asionally y the piano there!¡±


    Alexis! face suddenly lit up with happiness.


    She wanted her mother to embrace her and wrap her arms around her neck.


    She loved her mother¡¯s scent.


    When Rena arrived with Alexis at the French restaurant, she requested a seat near the piano.


    She then ordered a delicious French cuisine for Alexis, cutting the steak into bite-sized pieces.


    Alexis ate gracefully with a small fork, exuding elegance.


    As Rena observed her, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how Waylen¡¯s strong genes had manifested in Alexis.


    She ensured Alexis was well taken care of and then went to y the piano. Perhaps due to her contentment, the pieces she yed that day were exceptionally moving.


    Alexis rested her chin in her hands, admiring her mother¡¯s slim waist and graceful posture.


    Her mother¡¯s brown hair and flowing dress exuded beauty.


    Comparing her to the mothers of her ssmates, Rena was far more stunning


    Alexis then picked up a piece of steak and savored it.


    Rena yed a few more pieces before taking a break.


    Women often strived to maintain their beauty, so Rena didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.


    ncing at the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    Most children Alexis¡¯ age would go to bed at nine.


    Just as Rena was about to call Waylen, a tall figure approached their table, apanied by a slightly familiar voice, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena froze.


    Bruce?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce was the man Mark had introduced to her the other day, whom she had declined. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter him again.


    Rena wasn¡¯t naive. She knew it wasn¡¯t likely a mere coincidence.


    She contemted on how to discreetly maintain distance from him.


    ¡°Hello, mister her sweet voice

 Chapter 705

    Alexis suddenly greeted the man in Bruce couldn¡¯t resist smiling at the adorable child. He sat down and naturally inquired, ¡°Is she your rtive¡¯s child? She¡¯s so cute.


    Rena returned the smile and replied, ¡°she¡¯s my daughter!¡±


    Bruce was taken aback.


    He knew Rena had been married and had a child, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated her bringing the child along.


    Rena considered it a good tactic to have Alexis with her. She believed this would deter Bruce from pursuing her further.


    Alexis, innocent as ever, pulled out a piece of candy from her pink schoolbag and ced it in Bruce¡¯s hand, saying softly, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! 1 was going to give this candy to Leonel, but J¡¯ll give it to you now!¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Bruce felt moved.


    He caressed her curly brown hair, and Alexis didn¡¯t object.


    She said, ¡°Mommy likes candies too! Daddy always gives candies to Mommy. Daddy is really nice to Mommy. He even did theundry for Mommy this morning!¡±


    Both Bruce and Rena were left speechless.


    Alexis happily eximed, ¡°Mom, Dad is here to pick us up.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rena looked outside and confirmed that Waylen¡¯s ck Maybach was parked outside.


    Waylen stood beside the car, his expression stern as he gazed at them,


    Rena suspected that he was unhappy about Bruce¡¯s presence.


    Bruce also noticed Waylen.


    A noble and charismatic man stood before him.


    Rena smiled at Bruce apologetically, saying, ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    Bruce knew he had no hope of being with Rena, but for some reason, he followed her outside


    And so, the two men found themselves face to face.


    Rena felt helpless.


    She forced a smile and decided to introduce the man.


    ¡°This is Bruce, my uncle¡¯s colleague¡¯s son.¡±


    At that moment, Waylen had no intention of being courteous,


    He snorted and expressed his displeasure, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one you went on a blind date with? Well then, tell him who I am!¡±

 Chapter 706

    Rena got imitated by his childishness.


    She then smirked and said, ¡°This is my ex-husband!¡±


    Waylen, with a nonchnt expression, nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    He helped Alexis into the car, turned around, and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first. You can pick her up tomorrow morning. By the way, I washed the clothes you stained and left them in the guest bedroom.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s remark had obviously been deliberate.


    It left Rena both angry and amused.


    Waylen nced at Rena before nodding at Bruce with a dignified air and opening the car door to get in.


    Leaning against the window, Alexis whispered, ¡°You¡¯re in trouble! My daddy is very vindictive!¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the restaurant, Rena watched the car drive away slowly. Shaking her head, she realized that it was more exhausting to deal with Waylen than to take care of a child.


    Bruce, being sensible, lowered his head and looked at the candy in his hand


    He understood clearly that he had no chance with Rena, not only because of Waylen but also because of that little girl.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Despite her young age, Alexis was exceptionally perceptive.


    She knew he had an interest in pursuing her mother.


    Rena snapped back to reality and smiled apologetically at Bruce.


    He returned the smile. Looking at the direction the car had gone, he hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°In fact, you still love him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen finally returned home with Alexis,


    As they arrived at the vi, Alexis hurried to take a shower while Waylen silently sat on the sofa, his gaze deep and introspective.


    Although he knew it was impossible for Rena and Bruce to be together, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    He couldn¡¯t resist sending a message to Rena. ¡°Miss Gordon, do you have a thing for younger men now? Young menck experience. Can he satisfy you?¡±


    Rena stared at the phone number for a while, confirming that it was Waylen¡¯s number.


    He must have been struggling to restrain his desires for the past three years, which was why he was behaving so abnormally now.


    Rena had no intention of tolerating him, so she replied directly, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    Upon reading Rena¡¯s response, Waylen tossed his phone onto the table.


    His anger was palpable.

 Chapter 707

    After her shower, Alexis dashed out in her pajamas.


    In one swift movement, she threw herself into her father¡¯s arms.


    Waylen suppressed his emotions and helped her dry her hair. Alexis was on the verge of falling asleepfortably but didn¡¯t forget to console her father, saying, ¡°Mom won¡¯t like that man!¡±


    Waylen felt a surge of joy but pretended not to care.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    Alexis yawned and replied, ¡°Mom is so beautiful. It¡¯s normal for people to like her! Just like me¡­ There are so many kids in kindergarten who like me!¡±


    Waylen smiled gently, kissing her face.


    In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Am I too overbearing?¡±


    Alexis hummed in response.


    Waylen contemted his actions.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Was it his overbearing nature that repelled Rena? In reality, they had a child together, and Rena couldn¡¯t simply fall in love with someone else.


    He had been afraid of losing Rena, and that fear had consumed him.


    Waylen patted Alexis in his arms, intending to grab his phone and send a message to apologize to Rena.


    As he was about to type the words, Alexis said slowly, ¡°Actually, Dad, you should be a little worried. Mo,. received a call in the car today, and she seemed really excited¡­¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hands trembled, ¡°Mom called him Tyrone,¡± Alexis revealed.


    Hearing this, Waylen threw his phone aside again, silently seething with anger.


    In his embrace, Alexis turned overfortably.


    Waylen spent the entire night consumed by jealousy.


    Early in the morning, when Rena came to pick Alexis up, Waylen didn¡¯t ask about Bruce.


    Since he didn¡¯t mention Bruce, Rena wouldn¡¯t bring it up either.


    Taking the luggage that the servant had prepared for Alexis, Rena nced at Waylen and said, ¡®I¡¯ll send her back tomorrow night!¡±


    Waylen, on the other hand, sat silently on the sofa engrossed in a financial magazine.


    Rena didn¡¯t mind it. As she was about to leave, he stopped her.


    He then asked Alexis to get into the car first. Then, he pointed at the opposite sofa and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 708

    Rena handed the luggage to the servant, who led Alexis to the car.


    With the living room now empty and quiet, Waylen casuallymented, ¡°I heard that you still keep in touch with Tyrone.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew.


    Alexis was quite the spy


    In fact, the reason why Tyrone called her was that he wanted to ask about Danna


    Moreover, Zack had a cooperation with Tyrone. As Zack¡¯s boss, it was normal for Rena to have contact with Tyrone. Besides, Tyrone now seemed to have had a girlfriend in Heron.


    However, Rena had no intention of exining herself at length.


    She replied directly, ¡°Yes, and what of it? Do you want to interfere again?¡±


    Waylen stared at her for a long time before suddenly smiling. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just your ex-husband!¡±


    Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to argue with her anymore since he quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, has Cecilia contacted you?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Rena questioned.


    Waylen lit a cigarette and then extinguished it. ¡°she left home two years ago!¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    In her mind, Cecilia had always been delicate and innocent. How could she have run away from home?


    Waylen noticed Rena¡¯s surprise and wore a faint smile.


    ¡°When you have time,e home with me. My parents miss you so much! Let¡¯s go back with Alexis.¡±


    Holding a ss, Rena considered the appropriateness of the suggestion.


    Waylen could sense her hesitation. He looked at her and said, ¡°You are Alexis¡¯ mother. Even if you visit as a guest, it¡¯s perfectly normal.¡±


    Rena smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit your parents when I have the opportunity.¡±


    Waylen sensed Rena¡¯s emotional distance.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t want to push her.


    In the end, Rena didn¡¯t apany Waylen to the Fowler family¡¯s home. She still believed it was inappropriate.


    She and Waylen were divorced. They had broken up and reconciled multiple times. Before she decided how to proceed with their rtionship, involving their elders and burdening them with worry seemed unnecessary.


    While Waylen focused on his career, Rena took excellent care of Alexis

 Chapter 709

    Gradually, their rtionship became more normalized.


    Waylen didn¡¯t dare to push Rena, and with Rena¡¯s ability to care for Alexis, he was able to dedicate himself to his career.


    Soon, Waylen purchased a five-star hotel in Hondrau.


    He named it the Reverie Hotel


    The grand celebration party made headlines in major media outlets


    On the television screen, Waylen, dressed in a crisp three-piece suit, raised a champagne ss alongside several senior executives. Standing beside him was a top-tier female celebrity, the spokesperson for Reverie Hotel.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she was eagerly attentive to Waylen, she understood her role.


    Alexis stared at the screen for a long time before raising her head and asking Rena, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    Rena pondered for a moment.


    She wasn¡¯t jealous.


    If she were to be jealous over such matters, she would have reconciled with Waylen long ago.


    She gently kissed her little girl and replied, ¡°He deserves to have his own personal life.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alexis said, lying down on the sofa, feeling a little down.


    She longed not only for her mother but also to live with both her parents like other children.


    Rena nced at Alexis and noticed her unhappiness.


    She caressed the little girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Lexi dear, you¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡±


    Alexis nodded, acknowledging her mother¡¯s deep love.


    She also understood that if she were to cry and beg her mother, she might have her parents together again, But she knew she couldn¡¯t do that.


    It didn¡¯t seem fair for her mother.


    The little girl remained in a somber mood throughout the night.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Waylen returned to Duefron earlier than expected and went straight to Rena¡¯s ce


    Rena¡¯s apartment, spanning 180 square meters, was beautifully decorated.

 Chapter 710

    When Waylen arrived, Alexis had already fallen asleep.


    He gently ced his suitcase down, removed his coat, and naturally asked Rena, ¡°Is Lexi already asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.


    Waylen entered the bedroom and ced the teddy bear he brought back from Hondrau next to the little girl¡¯s pillow. When she woke up, she would see it immediately. Waylen appeared extremely gentle during this moment.


    Meanwhile, Rena stood at the door, observing silently.


    Waylen sat on the edge of the bed for a long time.


    When he finally stood up, he noticed Rena gazing at him. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Before Rena could respond, he pulled out a box from his pocket and said, ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Rena opened it. Inside, she found not an extravagant item but a pair of exquisite pear! earrings.


    It was a lovely gift that a husband would bring back for his wife from a business trip.


    Rena hesitated for a moment, Waylen lowered his voice and said, ¡°They¡¯ll suit you.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rena carefully put the earrings away and made her way to the kitchen. ¡°Let me make you a cup of coffee.¡±


    Waylen sensed that Rena had something she wanted to discuss with him.


    Rena prepared a cup of coffee for him. As he took a sip, she said softly, ¡°Lexi seems a bit unhappy because of our separation.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, aware of Alexis¡¯ feelings better than Rena did.


    After a long pause, Waylen finally spoke up in a gentle tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡±


    Rena nodded,


    Waylen ced the coffee cup on the table and said gently, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s been a while since west had such a calm conversation.¡±

 Chapter 711

    Rena remained silent for a while.


    Then, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course, things are different now that we have a child. We can¡¯t keep quarreling like before.¡±


    As she spoke, her demeanor exuded gentleness¡ªa side of Rena that Waylen had always admired.


    They were alone together in the middle of the night, and their child was sleeping peacefully in the next room.


    Waylen swallowed, his eyes filled with desire as he looked at Rena.


    Noticing his gaze, Rena tried to maintain herposure and said calmly, ¡°Find a chance to have a good talk with her. It¡¯s gettingte¡­¡±


    She intended for him to leave for now ande back to pick Alexis up the following morning.


    Waylen raised his hand to check the time, and then looked back at Rena.


    She had no intention of letting him stay overnight, but he longed to. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. And I have an important meeting tomorrow morning. Can I sleep in the guest room? I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Rena nodded silently.


    She led him to the guest room, but she didn¡¯t enter herself.


    Waylen tossed his coat onto the bed and turned around. Observing that Rena hadn¡¯t followed him in, he asked with a faint smile ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL get you some towels,¡± she replied, avoiding his question.


    He stared at her without saying anything.


    After she left, he sat at the edge of the bed and loosened his tie with a sense of frustration.


    As he rummaged through his suit, he failed to find his cigarette case. Instead, his handnded on a small box-the gift he had purchased for Rena in Hondrau.


    However, Rena had refused to ept it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen tossed his coat onto the bed and turned around. Observing that Rena hadn¡¯t followed him in, he asked with a faint smile ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL get you some towels,¡± she replied, avoiding his question.


    He stared at her without saying anything.


    After she left, he sat at the edge of the bed and loosened his tie with a sense of frustration.


    As he rummaged through his suit, he failed to find his cigarette case. Instead, his handnded on a small box-the gift he had purchased for Rena in Hondrau.


    However, Rena had refused to ept it.


    Waylen held the small box in his hand, his eyes reflecting an unreadable mix of emotions.

 Chapter 712

    Rena returned to the room, finding Waylen smoking at the edge of the bed.


    With one hand resting on the bed and the other holding a cigarette, he emanated a distinctly masculine aura. Upon seeing Rena enter, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have a razor?¡±


    Softly, she replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Waylen exhaled a stream of smoke slowly, extending his hand.


    Without hesitation, she handed him the towel and a new toothbrush, but Waylen didn¡¯t take them. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her gently, causing her to fall onto the bed.


    Before she could react, he pressed himself against her.


    ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Rena eximed, her anger simmering, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, fearing she might awaken Alexis.


    Waylen grabbed her hand, pressing it onto the bed with one hand while stubbing out his cigarette with the other. Then, he produced something.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Renay on the bed, her long brown hair cascading around her face.


    Waylen released her hand but exerted more pressure to keep her pinned beneath him. They were so close that Rena hesitated to make any movement.


    With some clumsiness, he ced something on her.


    It was the pair of pearl earrings.


    Waylen, inexperienced in helping a woman put on earrings, identally poked her earlobe. Wincing, Rena unhappily said, ¡°Ouch! Waylen, can you be more gentle?¡±


    Her ambiguous words made her appear deeply provocative.


    If he disregarded her feelings, he would have already sumbed to his desires and taken her.


    Waylen gingerly fastened the earrings for her.


    Afterwards, he said in a low voice, ¡°I still remember that after we made love in the hotel, you left first, and one of your earrings fell at the end of the bed. The earring had a simr style to this pair. Rena, these earrings look exquisite on you!¡±


    She was left speechless.


    Waylen had turned such a simple remark into an erotic innuendo.


    He yearned for the feeling of being intimate with her.


    He didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity tonight.


    He had been too busy, and his fear of going too far and upsetting her had prevented him from acting upon his desires.


    Drawing closer, he buried his face in her neck and asked, ¡°Rena, haven¡¯t I made you happy in so long?¡±

 Chapter 713

    Rena attempted to push him away but failed.


    Biting her lip, she turned her face away and said, ¡°Waylen, I won¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s true that you have many advantages. We used to be together, and now we have a child. But¡­ right now, all I want is to take good care of Alexis. I really don¡¯t want to think about anything else.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes glistened with tears, yet she remained undeniably captivating.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t resist caressing her eyes with his slender fingers. Deliberately, he traced her eyes slowly, causing Rena to nearly lose herposure. In a low voice, she murmured, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±¡±


    He suddenly chuckled. ¡°Your voice is so melodious!¡±


    It took her three seconds to grasp the meaning behind his words.


    Unable to control herself, she kicked him and said, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Waylen released her.


    Rolling to the side, he clenched his jaw, his Adam¡¯s apple enticingly bobbing, and his voice growing hoarse. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    As quick as lightning, Rena fled the room.


    As her fingertips brushed against the doorknob, Waylen whispered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much over these years!¡±


    Early in the morning, when Alexis woke up, she discovered a limited edition teddy bear beside her pillow.


    She should have been overjoyed, but today she didn¡¯t feel happy at all.


    Clutching the teddy bear to her chest, she ran to the guest room in search of Waylen. Still groggy from sleep, Waylen hadn¡¯t awakened yet, and Alexis crawled under the covers.


    As he opened his eyes, Waylen ran his hand through her curly brown hair.


    Alexis nestled her face against his chest, remaining silent.


    Waylen pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Alexis continued to remain silent.


    Waylen refrained from forcing her and instead held her in his arms.


    Unlike other children, Alexis exhibited signs of autism, and Waylen knew better than to push her when she didn¡¯t want to speak. As a father, he felt a deep sense of remorse for her struggles, willing to do everything in his power to make her happy.


    But sometimes, happiness couldn¡¯t be bought with money.


    To soothe Alexis, Rena went out of her way to cook things the little girl liked. She then found Alexis hiding under the quilt.


    Waylen nced at Rena, silently telling her that he got this.


    He cradled Alexis in his arms from 7 a.m, to nearly 9 a.m.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 714

    During those two hours, Jazlyn called Waylen, and Rena answered the phone for him, rescheduling the meeting for the afternoon.


    After hanging up, she gazed at Waylen.


    Their eyes shared a depth of understanding that words couldn¡¯t convey.


    When 9 a.m. finally arrived, Alexis emerged from under the quilt, clutching her beloved teddy bear.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She expressed her desire to go to school, and Rena and Waylen apanied her, showering her with kisses and affection.


    However, as Rena and Waylen sat in the car once more, a somber ambiance hung in the air, a touch of heaviness clouding their spirits.


    Waylen, seeking sce, reached for a cigarette, the smoke curling around him as he whispered, ¡°She has experienced moments like this before. This isn¡¯t the most severe instance.¡±


    Rena sank back in her seat, her body weighed down by a mixture of fatigue and guilt.


    It was the first time she had witnessed Alexis in such a vulnerable state. Alexis, typically vibrant and full of life, seemed like apletely different child that morning, and it broke Rena¡¯s heart.


    Rena¡¯s tears welled up, unspoken remorse flooding her heart.


    Waylen put out the cigarette and handed her a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Rena wiped away her tears, but more came rushing down her cheeks.


    Unbeknownst to her, Alexis had endured countless moments of istion in her own world with only Waylen by her side. Rena had been oblivious, lost in her own world in Rouemn.


    Her eyes squeezed shut, Rena sought to collect herself, to find a glimmer of strength.


    Waylen, ever perceptive, respected her need for space and time to process her emotions.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Rena managed to regain a sense ofposure.


    Waylen gently sped her hand, his voice tender and reassuring.


    ¡°Rena, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Later that afternoon, Rena¡¯s phone buzzed, and it was Waylen on the other end of the Line.


    His voice, calm and steady, pierced through Rena¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Rena,e to the vi.¡±


    Startled by his unexpected request, Rena¡¯s hands trembled, causing hot coffee to spill onto the back of her hand. The pain momentarily forgotten, she swiftly hailed a taxi, her heart racing as she headed to Waylen¡¯s vi.


    The atmosphere within the vi was heavy with unspoken emotions.


    The servants moved with utmost caution, aware that Alexis had retreated into her own world upon¡¯ returning from the kindergarten. She had sought refuge in the confines of a small wardrobe, and Waylen had rushed back from work to be with her, their silentpany an unspoken sce.

 Chapter 715

    Rena ascended the stairs, her steps quick but careful. A soft-spoken servant showed her the way. ¡°Mr. Fowler and Miss Lexi are upstairs.¡±


    With bated breath, Rena pushed the door to Alexis¡¯ room open, her eyes widening at the sight before her.


    Alexis, hidden within the depths of her pink wardrobe, clutched her teddy bear tightly, her voice lost in the depths of silence.


    Waylen, dressed impably in a formal suit, sat beside her, stooping low within the cramped space. In his hands, he held a worn fairy tale book, reading the familiar stories to Alexis with unwavering devotion.


    Upon Rena¡¯s entrance, Waylen¡¯s gaze briefly flickered in her direction, his focus soon returning to the pages of the book, resuming the tales he had read countless times before.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    This poignant scene struck Rena to her core.


    In that moment, she fullyprehended the immense sacrifices Waylen had made for Alexis over the years.


    No amount of past conflicts could diminish the magnitude of his love and devotion. Rena, as Alexis¡¯ mother, couldn¡¯t bear to watch her daughter suffer silently. She couldn¡¯t ignore the responsibilities that came with motherhood any longer.


    Otherwise, she would be too selfish.


    Approaching with gentle steps, Rena removed her shoes, her voice soft as a whisper. ¡°The wardrobe is quite small. Let me do this.¡±


    Waylen nced at her, his eyes revealing a mixture of relief and gratitude.


    Without a word, he handed the well-worn fairy tale book to Rena and quietly stepped out of the wardrobe, allowing Rena to take his ce beside Alexis.


    Rena settled herself beside Alexis, her voice quivering with emotion as she leaned in to kiss her daughter before beginning to read the fairy tales.


    Every word she spoke carried a heartfelt weight, her love and concern evident in every inflection. The presence of her mother brought sce to Alexis¡¯ troubled soul.


    Meanwhile, Waylen stood outside the room, leaning against the corridor wall. He lit a cigarette, the smoke curling around him in wisps. Taking a deep drag, he realized that he didn¡¯t need to face these challenges alone anymore.


    Rena¡¯s arrival had reminded him of just how much he needed her by his side.


    It was then that Waylen fullyprehended that Rena had been his emotional anchor throughout the years.


    And while Alexis was their shared responsibility, his love for them both ran deep, transcending the boundaries of time and space.


    As the clock struck nine in the evening, Alexis finally stepped out of the wardrobe, her appetite restored.


    She devoured herte dinner, savoring each bite with a newfound contentment.


    Today, Rena had showered Alexis with extra love and attention, personally bathing her, drying her hair, and even sharing a bedtime story. Aware that Rena would be staying the night, Alexis drifted off to sleep with a smile adorning her face.


    Rena dimmed the bedsidemp, Leaving Alexis to rest peacefully.


    Silently, she slipped out of the room, her footsteps carrying her to Waylen. She found him in his study, sitting in quiet solitude amidst the dimly lit room, his usual cigarette absent from his hand.


    ¡°Waylen,¡± Rena called out softly, her voice breaking the silence.

 Chapter 716

    Startled, he stood up and approached her, closing the door behind him with a deliberate motion. ¡°Is she asleep?¡±


    Rena nodded, her intent to have a serious conversation lingering in her gaze.


    But before she could utter a word, Waylen pulled her into his embrace, pressing her gently against the door.


    His strength caused a slight difort in Rena¡¯s back, but sensing his troubled state, she suppressed her pain and said with gentleness, ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    Absentmindedly, Waylen responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Slowly, he lowered his head, burying his face in Rena¡¯s neck.


    Time seemed to stand still as their bodies melded together, an intimate connection reigniting between them.


    Rena¡¯s neck felt a moist warmth that initially unsettled her, yet she refrained from pushing him away.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In that moment, she realized that Waylen was not invincible.


    Just as she had carried the weight of her own emotional battles, he, too, had endured his share of tribtions during the past three years.


    Perhaps it was this shared understanding or the responsibility they now shared as parents that softened Rena¡¯s heart. She gently cupped the back of his neck, her touch offering sce amidst the darkness.


    Waylen¡¯s body tensed.


    Slowly, his gaze met hers in the dimly lit room.


    Though their features were obscured, the atmosphere that enveloped them felt ethereal, their connection palpable.


    Yielding to the overwhelming emotions, he couldn¡¯t resist lowering his lips to hers, initiating a soft and tender kiss that transported them back to the days of newfound love.


    Their breaths mingled, growing ragged with each passing second.


    Rena¡¯s body remained pressed against the door, confusion etched across her face. She had intended to discuss about Alexis, yet Waylen¡¯s kisses stole away her focus.


    Waylen¡¯s lips found hers once more, the taste of tobo lingering as he kissed her with a delicate and deliberate pace.


    His intentions were far from carnal.


    Instead, he sought to please andfort her, to remind her of the depth of his love.


    His heart raced within his chest, rediscovering that yearning.


    He had that urge to kiss her without any sexual agenda.


    For a long while, he continued to kiss her, savoring the intimate connection they shared.


    Time seemed irrelevant as he fervently sought to please her in every way.

 Chapter 717

    Finally, in a hoarse voice, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go take a shower and get ready for bed. I¡¯ll fetch your some clothes to change into.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body still leaned against the door, her legs weakened by the intensity of the moment.


    Were it not for Waylen¡¯s hand supporting her waist, she might have crumpled to the floor.


    Waylen gently stroked her waist, whispering, ¡°If you desire more, we can go to the master bedroom.¡±


    Yet Rena declined his offer, her voice soft as a whisper.


    ¡°I will sleep with Lexi. You can get me pajamas.¡±


    Waylen switched on the study lights, his other hand tenderly grazing Rena¡¯s arm. ¡°Take a shower in my room. Your clothes are in the closet. I need to attend to something in the study.¡±


    Following his instructions, Rena retrieved her clothes and headed to the guest room for a shower.


    She spent the entire night by Alexis¡¯ side, providingfort and warmth.


    The following day, the atmosphere between Waylen and Rena had transformed.


    He treated her with newfound tenderness and affection, as if a shift had urred overnight.


    Rena attempted to disregard it, focusing on her early morning routine of preparing breakfast for Alexis and waking her up.


    Alexis, in a cheerful mood, clung to Rena, seeking her mother¡¯s affection.


    Waylen¡¯s voice carried a hint of nonchnce as he told his daughter, ¡°You can handle these things yourself.¡±


    Rena yearned to say something, to challenge his assertion, but his gaze met hers, and he offered a faint smile.


    ¡°When a mother spoils her child excessively, the child may be dependent in the future.¡±


    In that moment, Rena likened Waylen to Korbyn, seeing him as a man prone to exining and dictating. After all, age had a way of imparting such traits.


    However, Rena refused to be intimidated. Her sole focus was showering Alexis with all the tenderness and care she deserved.


    Alexis, feeling a twinge of unease, relinquished her grip on Rena¡¯s legs and attempted to eat independently. Rena, unable to resist, began feeding her mashed potatoes.


    In an instant, Alexis abandoned her utensils.


    She then climbed onto Rena¡¯sp, yearning to be held and fed.


    Waylen observed Alexis¡¯ actions with a fleeting nce, adhering to his own set of principles in parenting.


    He loved her dearly, but he believed in instilling independence in her.


    Alexis grew increasingly apprehensive, slowly sliding down from Rena¡¯sp and resuming her meal independently. Food scattered around her, but Waylen remained unruffled.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 718

    Unable to contain herself, Rena said, ¡°She¡¯s still young.¡±


    Waylen took a sip of his ck coffee, his tone nonchnt.


    ¡°Sometimes, she¡¯s more obedient than you.¡±


    Rena chose to remain silent, allowing her actions to speak louder than words.


    As Waylen observed Rena¡¯s expression, he feared her potential anger. The intimate kiss they had shared the previous night had propelled their rtionship forward, and he didn¡¯t want their discussion to escte due to their different parenting methods.


    In a gentle tone, he exined, ¡°Children indeed needpanionship, but you can¡¯t do everything for them.¡±


    He brought up Cecilia as a negative example, prompting Rena to pause.


    Her eyes widened a bit.


    Her gaze shifted towards Waylen, who seemed to be burdened with thoughts of his disappointing sister, causing his expression to darken.


    Sensing Rena¡¯s confusion, Waylen lowered his voice and assured, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just hiding.¡±


    Waylen had sought out Harold.


    However, after talking to Harold, he was able to confirm that the man had no involvement in Cecilia leaving home.


    Rena had held deep affection for Cecilia, and she softly responded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to look for herter.¡±


    A faint smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips as they found better understanding.


    As they took Alexis to her therapist, theirmunication improved,ying the foundation for a united front.


    The therapist conducted a thorough evaluation of Alexis¡¯ condition.


    Subsequently, Alexis was led to the adjacent amusement room, apanied by a dedicated staff member.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After an extensive examination, the therapist said in hushed tones, ¡°Her recent behavioral changes may be rted to Mrs. Fowler¡¯s sudden return¡­ Children are highly sensitive, especially when ites to their parents¡¯ divorce. It can have a significant psychological impact.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Waylen ced aforting hand on her shoulder, fully understanding that no woman could remain strong in such circumstances.


    The therapist looked at them both and offered a _ sincere suggestion, ¡°If neither of you is currently seeing anyone, consider living together again. It will greatly benefit Alexis¡¯ mental health and may resolve her psychological issuespletely.¡±


    Waylen nodded in agreement, stating, ¡°We will take it into consideration.¡±


    The therapist then shared additional information with Rena and handed her Alexis¡¯ medical records.


    Rena sat there, turning the pages, her emotions teetering on the edge.

 Chapter 719

    During Alexis¡¯ early years, they had frequented this clinic almost weekly.


    At that time, Alexis had exhibited autistic tendencies every other day¡­


    Rena closed the medical record, feeling overwhelmed by the weight of the information.


    She finally understood why Waylen had kept the truth from her.


    She might not have been capable of providing the necessary care for Alexis during her most difficult moments.


    Rena¡¯s tears flowed freely, as they had for the past few days.


    Waylen held her tightly, his voice a soothing murmur as he whispered, ¡°She¡¯s much better now. The therapist even mentioned the possibility of her making a full recovery. You heard him, right?¡±


    Resting her head against his shoulder, Rena whispered back,


    ¡°Waylen, I¡¯ve made a decision.¡±


    His heart skipped a beat, but he restrained his excitement, asking in a soft tone, ¡°What decision have you made?¡±


    Rena straightened herself, her teary eyes meeting his. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend to be a Loving couple for now.¡±


    Waylen was left speechless, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°Is that all? Rena, think about the kiss we sharedst night.


    Do you really think we need to pretend? We¡­ Do you no longer desire me?¡±


    Had it not been for Alexis¡¯ treatment, his words would have been far less restrained.


    Rena, however, had her own considerations.


    The events of the previous night had been a bit impulsive, and while she acknowledged the allure of their connection, she recognized that their feelings had been heavily influenced by Alexis¡¯ presence.


    They both sought sce andfort, which naturally led to emotional attachment.


    Rena had made a series of mistakes, and she wished to exercise caution in her decision-making when it came to love.


    Softly, she responded, ¡°Waylen, for the time being, this is all I can do. If you don¡¯t want to-¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± he said, his voice gentle.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    How could he be unwilling? Rena had finally relented, ready to engage in a closer rtionship instead of maintaining separate lives.


    The diagnosis had concluded, and Waylen had an important meeting to attend to.

 Chapter 720

    As he climbed into the car, he caught a glimpse of Rena in the rearview mirror and proposed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany Alexis to mypany?¡±


    Rena hesitated.


    ¡°Dad¡¯spany has the best muffins,¡± Alexis chimed in, gazing at Rena with hopeful eyes.


    Rena immediately agreed.


    Waylen pressed the elerator, a smile forming on his face.


    ¡°Your mommy only listen to your words now!¡±


    Leaningfortably against Rena, Alexis raised her curly brown hair and posed an innocent question, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a good girl and mommy loves me!¡±


    Waylen and Rena were left speechless.


    After a long moment, Waylen responded in a soft voice, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say you shouldn¡¯t worry. She¡¯s smart and adorable.¡±


    During the drive, Waylen engaged Rena in a conversation about Alexis¡¯ progress, creating an illusion of an ordinary couple.


    Rena was still limating to this new dynamic.


    Waylen brought the car to a stop, unbuckling his seat belt.


    Gently, he suggested, ¡°Come home with me on this Saturday.¡±


    Rena no longer refused.


    If she were to y the role of Waylen¡¯s wife for Alexis¡¯ sake, she would have to act as his partner on all asions. Uncertain if it was a hasty decision, Rena, nevertheless, had no regrets.


    Waylen escorted them to hispany, prompting rumors to circte among Exceed Group employees.


    They believed Waylen¡¯s ex-wife had returned and that a reconciliation was imminent.


    Waylen guided Rena and Alexis to the top floor, where Jazlyn awaited them by the elevator, her face beaming with concealed amusement. It appeared her boss was on the verge of reiming his woman. However, as Jazlyn approached, she delivered the unexpected news.


    ¡°Miss Stanley is at thepany. She¡¯s waiting for you to sign the contract.¡±


    Waylen frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the deputy general manager responsible for handling the contract with the spokesperson?¡±


    Jazlyn coughed lightly, her smile strained. ¡°Miss Stanley is quite persistent.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t oblivious to the situation.


    She surmised that Miss Stanley must be the female celebrity who had been reported in the media and was seen celebrating alongside Waylen. It was evident that this Miss Stanley held feelings for him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Waylen nced at Rena, aware of her thoughts.

 Chapter 721

    He instructed Jazlyn, ¡°Ask Miss Stanley to join us. And bring some desserts.¡±


    Jazlyn departed, her smile still intact.


    Waylen lifted Alexis onto the sofa, allowing her to settle infortably. He then turned to Rena with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really know her. But since you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll let you see her¡­ So as to prove my innocence.¡±


    Rena saw through Waylen¡¯s deception, remaining unswayed.


    A contemptuous snort escaped her lips as she retorted, ¡°My happiness is not contingent on your personal affairs.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile widened and he confidently stated, ¡°My private life has nothing to do with her. However, you and Alexis y a significant role in it!¡±


    With a pointed gaze directed at Alexis, he turned to her and inquired, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Alexis, perched on her father¡¯sp, regarded Rena with a gaze that hinted at a heartbreaker.


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, unable to respond.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of Jazlyn.


    Jazlyn approached with a tray holding Alexis¡¯ favorite pine nut muffins and an assortment of delectable desserts.


    Following Jazlyn was Maeve Stanley, a renowned female celebrity known for her confidence.


    Maeve possessed exceptional acting skills, des and a respectable reputation within the industry.


    Having missed an opportunity to get closer to Waylen during their time in Hondrau, she hade today to finalize an official contract, determined not to let this chance slip away again.


    Jazlyn made a weing gesture, addressing Maeve, ¡°Miss Stanley, please have a seat.¡±


    Maeve smiled, prepared to take a seat, but her brows furrowed upon noticing another woman already upying the sofa.


    The woman was undeniably stunning, exuding youth and elegance.


    In contrast to the typically waif-like female stars in the entertainment industry, she possessed a slender yet shapely figure.


    Maeve¡¯s unease grew, contemting if this woman could be Waylen¡¯s lover.


    Just as Maeve hesitated, Alexis climbed down from Waylen¡¯sp, took hold of Jazlyn¡¯s hand and obediently settled at a small round table, ready to savor the desserts.


    With a soft voice, Alexis made another request, ¡°Miss Gordon, could you please join me?¡±


    Miss Gordon?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Relief washed over Maeve. It seemed this woman was merely a baby sitter or something like that.


    Disregarding Rena, Maeve confidently seated herself on the sofa, fixing her gaze on Waylen with an alluring charm. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I would like to discuss the contract details with you.¡±

 Chapter 722

    Waylen cast a brief nce in her direction.


    He walked over to the coffee machine, preparing to brew a cup of coffee.


    Knowing Rena¡¯s fondness for coffee, he had specially acquired a quality vintage coffee machine from Yps, ensuring she could enjoy a delicious cup every time she visited.


    Removing his coat, Waylen revealed a dark blue shirt paired with ck suit pants.


    The well-fitted shirt entuated his impressive physique, showcasing his maturity and charm. Maeve couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had finally found the perfect match for herself.


    Assuming that the coffee was being made for her, she took it for granted.


    Despite Waylen being a business elite, she was an A-list actress in her own right, believing she deserved someone of his caliber.


    Compelled to win over his daughter, Maeve took a seat at the small round table. She too desired to relish a muffin and engage Alexis in conversation.


    As she reached out her hand, Alexis swiftly snatched thest pine nut muffin, scurried over to Rena and gently fed it to her, inquiring, ¡°Mom, is it delicious?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mom?


    Wasn¡¯t this woman her sitter?!


    Maeve, who had experienced many things in life, now found herself feeling deeply embarrassed. When she looked at Rena once more, she dared not disy the same arrogance as before, yet she clung to a glimmer of hope.


    Waylen and his wife had long divorced, so perhaps this meeting was solely due to the child.


    Meanwhile, Waylen approached the scene.


    cing a cup of coffee in front of Rena, he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to consume excessive amounts of coffee. You should limit yourself to half a cup.¡±


    Maeve was utterly taken aback!


    That cup of coffee was not intended for her!


    Unwilling to ept this reality, frustration took hold of her, and she demanded, ¡°Why?¡±


    She refused to believe that Waylen was unaware of her thoughts.


    That night, she had knocked on his room door. He had denied her entry, but he hadn¡¯t uttered a single harsh word, Later, she heard that he had left Hondrau that very night.


    Waylen had always been careful to separate his personal and professional life.


    He gently patted Rena¡¯s shoulder and instructed, ¡°Take Lexi to the lounge. I¡¯ll discuss business matters with Miss Stanley.¡±


    Recognizing that he wished to spare Maeve any embarrassment, Renaplied, lifting Alexis into her arms.


    Resting her head on Rena¡¯s shoulder, Alexis stuck out her tongue yfully at Maeve.

 Chapter 723

    Returning to his desk, Waylen dialed an internal line, summoning the deputy general manager. ¡°Barry,e to my office.¡±


    Barry Reed responded promptly.


    Waylen then paid no attention to Maeve. He focused on the document and engaged in conversation with Jazlyn.


    At that moment, Barry arrived.


    As soon as he entered, Waylen pointed at Maeve and stated icily, ¡°Miss Stanley wishes to revisit the contract. You can handle it with her. By the way, did we previously agree on an annual endorsement fee of 12 million dors? Due to recent financial difficulties, we will reduce it to 10 million dors. If she is dissatisfied, she doesn¡¯t have to sign the contract.¡±


    Barry was taken aback.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    What had happened?


    Turning a cold gaze towards Maeve, Waylen dered, ¡°Miss Stanley, henceforth, direct all your inquiries to Mr. Reed here!¡±


    Having already saved her from humiliation once, and seeing that she had not grasped her mistake, Waylen felt no obligation to spare her further embarrassment.


    He sought a spokesperson, not a lover!


    Maeve found herself in a state of deep embarrassment.


    It was only now that she realized that his rejection that night had not been a mere tease. He simply did not take her seriously and had no desire to be with her at all.


    She had let her imagination run wild.


    Afraid to offend Waylen, even in her embarrassment and with a reduced endorsement fee, she still maintained a polite tone as she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    Waylen merely nodded coldly in response.


    Maeve couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment wash over her.


    Once she had departed, Waylen made his way into the lounge.


    Alexis had drifted off to sleep.


    Rena, positioned beside her, propped her head with her hand.


    With delicate fingers, she tenderly caressed Alexis¡¯ little face, exuding an intense focus and gentleness.


    Unable to resist, Waylen removed his shoes and settled beside Rena.


    His hand found its ce on her slender waist, and he whispered, ¡°I truly haven¡¯t done anything to encourage her.¡±


    In truth, Rena was well aware of this fact.


    If he had harbored any intentions towards Maeve, there were countless opportunities for him to act on them back in Hondrau.

 Chapter 724

    Yet Rena had no desire to inquire about his private affairs, for there existed nothing between them other than Alexis.


    Silence enveloped them.


    Waylenprehended the meaning behind her silence. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of unhappiness that she seemed indifferent.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Attempting to stir up a flirtatious exchange, hisrge hand on her slender waist began to move with gentle gestures. He even yfully nibbled on her earlobe, whispering, ¡°Rena, you truly know how to provoke me!¡±


    Rena issued a gentle reminder, ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s not wake Lexi.¡±


    This rare opportunity wasn¡¯t lost on Waylen. Lifting the quilt he covered both of them, his hand discreetly tracing her body.


    Unbeknownst to them, Alexis slyly opened her eyes.


    Swiftly, she turned over and feigned a snore.


    Rena was taken aback by this sudden revtion.


    She tightly grasped Waylen¡¯s hand and silently gazed at him.


    Waylen inteced his fingers with hers, leaning in close to touch their foreheads together as he whispered, ¡°I truly desire to make love to you, Rena. I refuse to believe that you haven¡¯t yearned for me during these past few years. Even if you haven¡¯t, you¡¯ll still yearn for my¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Rena kicked him yfully.


    In a hoarse voice, she asserted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be going to work?¡±


    He tenderly rubbed his nose against her neck before reluctantly getting out of bed.


    Once he departed, Rena cradled Alexis in her arms, nting a tender kiss on her forehead before closing her own eyes.


    Waylen constantly desired to make love to her. Whenever an opportunity presented itself, he would attempt to take advantage of her.


    Rena wasn¡¯t a prudish woman, but she held a deep fear of bing pregnant, aside from her inability to forget the painful past.


    The pain of giving birth to Alexis still lingered in her memory, etched deeply within her soul.


    The clock struck six in the evening.


    Waylen apanied Rena and Alexis as they made their way home.


    Exhausted from her ytime, Alexis leaned heavily on Waylen, while Rena dutifully followed behind.


    On the first-floor hallway, the employees of the Exceed Group couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued.


    Waylen¡¯s countenance exuded warmth and tenderness¡ªsomething they had never seen before.


    Upon reaching the parking lot, Waylen securely ced Alexis in her child¡¯s seat and then positioned himself to shield Rena from the car¡¯s roof as she entered.

 Chapter 725

    As Rena settled inside, Waylen gently touched her shoulder, prompting her confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rena inquired, puzzled.


    Waylen locked eyes with her and said in an incredibly tender voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be working overtime tomorrow. I want you and Lexi to apany me.¡±


    Rena discerned his thoughts without a word spoken.


    After pondering for a moment, she responded, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take Lexi to visit my mother. How about the afternoon?¡±


    Waylen remained silent, leaving Rena with the impression that he was displeased. However, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and bestowed a kiss upon her amidst the bustling entrance gate of thepany.


    Rena licked her lips and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me so casually.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes brimmed with affection.


    After a prolonged moment, he smiled and suggested, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll have a cigarette first.¡±


    Never before had he smoked in front of Alexis but now the urge overwhelmed him.


    Rena did not object and climbed into the car first.


    Waylen bent his head, lit a cigarette, but midway through, he extinguished it and opened the door to join Rena.


    The sleek ck Maybachmenced its leisurely journey, fading into the distance¡­


    Meanwhile, within the parking lot, an elegant woman sat behind the wheel of a white BMW. It was Elvira.


    She red resentfully at Waylen¡¯s departing vehicle.


    Rena had returned.


    The child was still alive and the three of them appeared so blissful.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Elvira¡¯s captivating face contorted, and her knuckles grew pale as she gripped the steering wheel.


    Her hatred for them burned intensely.


    Over the past three years, she hadn¡¯t even caught a glimpse of Waylen.


    And all the while, he had been consumed by thoughts of Rena.


    ¡°What does she have that I don¡¯t?¡± Elvira uttered coldly.


    Beside her sat a handsome young man, a beneficiary of her financial support. Drawing near, the boy toy sought to kiss her.


    ¡°No one canpare to you.¡±

 Chapter 726

    Irritated, Elvira pushed him away.


    Yet the young man possessed some professional skill, which he proudly disyed. After a considerable time, he finally ignited Elvira¡¯s desire for intimacy. The two of them could hardly wait to reach a luxurious five-star hotel, where they promptly checked into a suite. For two hours, their bodies intertwined in passionate lovemaking.


    After their encounter, Elvira retrieved a stack of cash and carelessly tossed it onto the bed.


    She rose, dressed herself and drove back to the vi Lyndon had purchased in Duefron.


    Night had fallen, yet Dahlia remained awake.


    Upon spotting Elvira¡¯s return, Dahlia was prepared to get her something to eat. However, her anger red when she noticed the hickeys on Elvira¡¯s neck. ¡°When will you cease your frivolous affairs? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to find someone to marry seriously?¡±


    When Elvira divorced, she received a sum of 20 million dors.


    Over the past three years, she had nearly squandered all of that money.


    Dahlia¡¯s discontent festered and she continued to nag for an extended period.


    Nonchntly seating herself on the sofa, Elvira retrieved a cigarette and lit it. Deliberately exhaling smoke rings, she remarked, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re always pestering me. If my funds run dry, Dad still has money. Although he can no longer perform, he amassed great wealth in his early years.¡±


    Lyndon emerged from the staircase at the moment and overheard her words.


    He trembled with fury.


    Adopting Elvira was the greatest failure of his life. In recent years, Elvira had crossed boundaries.


    She engaged in dalliances with numerous men and indulged in avish lifestyle.


    Even with his wealth, it was insufficient to satisfy her extravagant desires.


    Lyndon then said icily, ¡°Those assets don¡¯t belong solely to you. You have a sister.¡±


    ¡°A sister?¡±


    Elvira seemed to find it amusing. ¡°Dad, are you foolish? Does Rena consider you her father? She maintains close ties with the Evans family and the Fowler family. She cares little about you.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s assessment struck a chord with Lyndon¡¯s concerns.


    Lyndon had failed Reina and then their daughter. Rena wanted nothing to do with him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He had visited Rouemn.


    Yet he only dared to observe Rena from a distance, fearing her disdain.


    Lyndon¡¯s frustration surged, causing him to cough up blood, which rmed Dahlia. She screamed and rushed to his side.


    ¡°Lyndon¡­ Lyndon¡­ What¡¯s happening to you?¡±

 Chapter 727

    Lyndon went weak on his knees, eventually copsing onto the floor.


    In his hazy consciousness, he murmured softly, ¡°Reina¡­¡±


    Dahlia grew pale.


    In thete hours of the night, the report on Lyndon¡¯s condition was released.


    He had reached the terminal stage of blood cancer.


    Family members and distant rtives had all gathered. After all, Lyndon still possessed approximately one billion dors in assets.


    The doctor delivered the news nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Coleman¡¯s condition cannot be further dyed. He urgently requires a bone marrow transnt. Prepare yourselves for a potential match among family members. Ideally, we find a suitable donor among you. Otherwise, we must rely on the bone marrow bank but given Mr. Coleman¡¯s deteriorating health, waiting may not be an option.¡±


    Ann¡¯s love for her son was immeasurable,pelling her to implore the rtives for assistance.


    Elvira had no blood ties to Lyndon. She fidgeted with her fingers and suggested, ¡°If we fail to find a suitable bone marrow match, we could turn to Rena for help. She is Dad¡¯s biological daughter. I believe she has the highest probability of being apatible donor.¡±


    Ann couldn¡¯t bear to see her son perish.


    She engaged in a discussion with Lyndon and was on the verge of contacting Rena.


    However, Lyndon disagreed.


    Resting on the bed, he said softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t inform her about it. I won¡¯t let her do this even it¡¯s a match.¡±


    He felt a deep sense of shame.


    Ann grew exasperated and eximed, ¡°Lyndon, have you lost your senses? You are her biological father. She wouldn¡¯t exist without you. Shouldn¡¯t she repay you for that?¡±


    Lyndon drifted into a daze.


    He was indeed Rena¡¯s biological father. However, did he truly aplish his role as a father?


    He had failed Reina and, even more so, Rena¡­


    He didn¡¯t wish topel Rena into being his bone marrow donor but he yearned to see her and that child before he died.


    He had be a grandfather¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    Waylen escorted Rena back to the vi.


    As the car came to a halt, he leaned in close and whispered, ¡°Move your belongings on another day, so you won¡¯t have to make multiple trips.¡±


    Rena nodded, resolving to bring along some clothes.

 Chapter 728

The chapter is errored .We will fix itter

 Chapter 729

    Rena knew he had orchestrated this intentionally.


    She opted not to pursue the topic any further. Instead, she settled beside Alexis and tenderly guided her in ying.


    Alexis possessed a remarkable talent. Her performance was splendid.


    Rena affectionately tousled Alexis¡¯ little head, momentarily granting forgiveness to Alexis¡¯ father.


    During the night, after Rena had put Alexis to bed, her mind couldn¡¯t help but wander to a certain matter.


    Cecilia!


    Rena tiptoed out of the room and ced a call. ¡°Uncle Mark, I need your assistance with something.¡±


    Rate the book using the stars!


    Under the cover of ate night sky, Mark concluded his social gatherings in Czanch. Slightly intoxicated, he found support against the sofa¡¯s embrace.


    A servant graciously presented him with a remedy tea.


    Yet with a gesture, Mark declined its aid, prompting the servant to depart discreetly.


    With a tender inquiry, Mark softly asked, ¡°What troubles you? Did that bastard mistreat you?¡±


    Rena firmly shook her head, denying, ¡°No, I simply require your assistance, concerning¡­ Cecilia. Waylen informed me that she vanished without a trace for two years. Therefore, I implore you to help us locate her.¡±


    Upon hearing her plea, Mark attentively sat upright.


    Delicately unbuttoning his shirt, he questioned in a hushed tone, amidst the depth of night, ¡°She has been away for two years?¡±


    Rena confirmed his statement with a nod.


    Mark fell into a thoughtful silence, his heavy breaths echoing through the phone¡¯s receiver. After a prolonged pause, he responded softly, ¡°Coincidentally, I have a business trip to Duefron tomorrow. I shall make a visit to you and little Alexis.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Confusion filled Rena¡¯s voice, ¡°Really? That¡¯s nice.¡±


    However, before she could utter more, Mark abruptly ended the call, for fear of losing his control.


    As the evening grew darker, memories he had struggled to abandon seeped into his consciousness.


    He closed his eyes, almost hearing her melodious voice.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, please do not be mad at my brother.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Evans, will little Alexis be alright?¡±


    ¡°Mr, Evans, you are intoxicated! Cease your drinking¡­ Hm¡­

 Chapter 730

    Mr. Evans, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Following his drinking session, Mark¡¯s flushed cheeks revealed the unleashed and disrupted rationality of that night.


    In the depths of darkness, he coerced Cecilia who was sixteen years his junior and engaged in an entire night of passionate lovemaking. @


    She writhed in his embrace, crying out, ¡°Mr. Evans, please, don¡¯t do this!¡±


    Yet her pleas failed to reim hisposure.


    That night, he hurt her thoroughly.


    The darkness outside grew denser.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark quietly ignited a cigarette.


    He knew that given his circumstances, it was best not to be entangled with Cecilia. He could not offer her a promising future. And he was way too old for her!


    But their affair had left her heartbroken upon departure.


    He had to ensure her safety.


    Mark believed his mind to be as resilient as iron, yet after spending six months with Cecilia, her presence had softened him.


    When she left, he realized he was unwilling to let her go.


    But what could he do?


    The following day, Rena chose not to go to Waylen¡¯spany, as Mark was expected,


    In the morning, she took Alexis to the hospital before returning to the vi in the afternoon.


    At two o¡¯clock, Mark arrived.


    He made no mention of Cecilia; instead, Rena shared with him some details she knew.


    He engaged in yful activities with little Alexis, while casually listening to Rena¡¯s words.


    At about five o¡¯clock, he said his farewell, ¡°I have to hurry back to Czanch. Gotta go now!¡±


    Surprised, Rena questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t even have time for dinner with us?¡±


    Holding Alexis in his arms, Mark smiled faintly. ¡°I still have work to attend to! Perhaps next time!¡±


    Rena sensed his mncholy.


    However, he was unwilling to confide in her, someone who was his junior and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask proactively.

 Chapter 731

    Mark kissed Alexis once more and walked away with determined steps.


    He entered the car and sat in silence. The chauffeur softly inquired, ¡°Mr. Evans, where shall we go now?¡±


    Mark gently extended his palm, revealing a faint pink scar.


    In a low voice, he instructed, ¡°Sky Road No.19.¡±


    The chauffeur had worked for him for a long time, and though Mark had never explicitly mentioned it, a few years ago he used toe to Duefron for one or two nights every week.


    That apartment was Mark¡¯s discreet retreat for his romantic liaisons.


    An hourter, the car arrived at the apartment. Mark ascended the stairs on his own.


    The apartment spanned approximately 120 square meters and boasted opulent decorations.


    It had been a while since hest set foot in this ce. Dust had settled on the furniture, indicating that the mistress of the house hadn¡¯t been here in a long time either.


    Mark brushed off a spot on the sofa and took a seat.


    He smoked in tranquil silence.


    In truth, he had considered marrying her.


    However, their age difference was a significant hurdle Moreover, their rtionship resembled more of a fleeting encounter than asting connection. After a considerable amount of time, Mark called his secretary, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°Peter, help me locate Cecilia!¡±


    Peter was taken aback by his request.


    He didn¡¯t anticipate his boss mentioning that name again.


    ¡°Just look into it,¡± Mark said nonchntly.


    Peter regained hisposure and promptly responded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Mark hung up the phone, closed the door and departed.


    Once he descended the stairs, his trace of mncholy seemed to vanishpletely.


    *


    At twilight.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As soon as Waylen stepped out of the car, a servant informed him of Mark¡¯s visit.


    Waylen expressed that he already knew.

 Chapter 732

    He scanned the surroundings and spotted Rena in the kitchen.


    Rena was busy cooking dinner, the ingredients clearly prepared with Mark in mind. Waylen couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. Since they reconnected, Rena seldom cooked, but today she had gone to great lengths to prepare a variety of dishes for Mark.


    She focused on her culinary tasks, her silhouette exuding a graceful elegance.


    Waylen found her beautiful whenever heid his eyes on her.


    He entrusted his coat to the servant and approached Rena, his voice filled with curiosity. ¡°Uncle Mark has been here? What did he say?¡±


    Rena stood at the stove, frying fish.


    She cast a brief nce at him and yfully corrected, ¡°It¡¯s my uncle, not yours!¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but be moved by theughter dancing in her eyes. He didn¡¯t fuss over the distinction she made, saying, ¡°I¡¯LL Lend you a hand!¡±


    Rena declined his offer, stating, ¡°Just go and stay with Lexi!¡±


    Lowering his voice, Waylen confessed, ¡°Right now, I¡¯d rather be with you!¡±


    Sensing the atmosphere, the kitchen servants discreetly made their exit.


    Waylen boldly enveloped Rena¡¯s waist with his arms, nting a gentle kiss on the back of her neck, and murmured vaguely, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, your skin is radiant and enticing!¡±


    ¡°I am not Mrs. Fowler¡±


    ¡°But you are! We have shared countless moments of intimacy, we were married and have a child together!¡±


    He was being unreasonable!


    Rena had endured his advances several times. With genuine concern, she suggested, ¡°You should visit the andrology department! I worry about your well-being!¡±


    Waylen chuckled and didn¡¯t take it further.


    He pecked her cheek and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±


    Yet as soon as he departed from the kitchen, a servant discreetly whispered to him, ¡°Mr. Coleman is here! He wishes to see Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen furrowed his brow.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rolling up his sleeves, hemanded the servant, ¡°I will go and meet him. Don¡¯t inform Rena that he has arrived.¡±


    The servant nodded in understanding.


    Waylen ignited a cigarette and strolled leisurely towards the vi¡¯s gate.


    He had heard from his father that Lyndon was unwell. His father hadn¡¯t disclosed this information to Rena, so Waylen decided to keep it from her as well.

 Chapter 733

    He approached the door.


    Upon catching sight of him, Lyndon rushed forward and eximed, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Waylen leisurely exhaled a puff of smoke and grinned. ¡°Mr. Coleman! Please don¡¯te here again and don¡¯t approach Rena!¡±


    Lyndon appeared disappointed.


    He raised his gaze and exined earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring Rena to undergo a bone marrow matching with me. I simply wish to see her!¡±


    He held gifts in his hands.


    Some were intended for Rena, while others were for Alexis.


    Waylen nced at him and scorned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to be your donor, then why have youe to see her now?¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s expression froze. He stumbled over his words, ¡°That was thoughtless of me.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t hold much respect for him.


    He disdained Lyndon partly due to his treatment of Rena.


    Additionally, the Fowler family was certain that it was Elvira who pushed Cecilia into the water, information that the Coleman family was already aware of. Yet, they continued to exploit this knowledge and recklessly threaten the Fowler family for years!


    Waylen then said sternly, ¡°You have overstayed your wee! Don¡¯te back again. I don¡¯t want Rena to be hurt again!¡±


    Lyndon persisted, still imploring him.


    However, Waylen departed with an air of nonchnce, leaving Lyndon behind.


    The closed gate now stood as a barrier between Lyndon and the vi. In addition to the gift, he held a diary in his hand, which chronicled the memories shared between him and Reina.


    Waylen attempted to keep it hidden from Rena.


    Yet, as soon as he reentered the kitchen, Rena softly inquired,


    ¡°Did Lyndone?¡±


    Waylen hadn¡¯t expected her to be aware of this.


    A faint smile graced Rena¡¯s lips as she revealed, ¡°My mother is in the same hospital as him. She informed me earlier. Waylen, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I had already decided long ago that I would donate my blood and bone marrow to someone in need, and I actually signed up for it in my early 2@s. My sample has been stored in the bone marrow bank, and our bone marrow types don¡¯t match at all!¡±


    So Rena had not been entangled in these troubles.


    Upon concluding her words, Waylen suddenly embraced her Startled, Rena questioned, ¡°Waylen?¡±


    Whispering into her ear, Waylen expressed, ¡°Rena, can you promise me that you¡¯ll share these things with me in the future?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 734

    You can confide in mepletely. I want us to be just like any ordinary couple, sharing and supporting each other through everything!¡±


    Rena gently pushed him away and continued cooking, disying indifference.


    She replied, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about your affair with that female star?¡±


    Her question trailed off as Waylen abruptly pressed her against the kitchen counter, his hands cupping the back of her head as he engaged in a passionate and impulsive kiss.


    Rena found Waylen irresistibly captivating.


    Their kiss was an enigmatic blend of passion and intensity.


    Despite her hesitation, Rena refrained from adding fuel to the fire.


    Waylen¡¯s kisses trailed from her lips to her neck, and then to the tender curve behind her ear. In a husky tone, he uttered, ¡°Rena, you still care about me, don¡¯t you? Do I linger in your heart? You just can¡¯t find a way to forgive me yet¡­ Am I right?¡±


    With her hands resting on his shoulders, Rena¡¯s action was tinged with embarrassment.


    Gentlyposed now, she whispered, ¡°Lower me down, please. The servants will gossip and how could I face themter? Besides, we¡¯re not genuinely together.¡±


    Alexis might be young and oblivious, but the servants would surely see them and gossip.


    Waylen yfully bit his lip, stating, ¡°They¡¯re seasoned individuals, they¡¯ll understand. Besides, reconciling after a divorce is a gradual process. We¡¯re in that process now; it¡¯s natural for us to be affectionate.¡±


    Locked in an intense gaze, Rena focused on him.


    With a hoarse voice, Waylen inquired, ¡°What do you see? If you truly care for me, then just help me¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes averted for a moment.


    Choosing to ignore what she noticed between his legs, she teased, ¡°Even though you¡¯re no longer awyer, your persuasive tongue remains intact.¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    After setting her down, he let Rena cook and then took a few deep breaths until he regainedposure.


    Waylen then went to take his shower.


    Rena¡¯s thoughts were in disarray.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She had wanted to inquire about his departure from the legal world but eventually she held back.


    She believed Waylen understood her unspoken question, yet they decided to leave it unaddressed¡­


    Admitting that she had feelings for him, Rena acknowledged her womanly desires and emotional connection.


    Still, she felt it was too rushed.

 Chapter 735

    They had experienced an on-and-off rtionship before. If they engaged intimately again, it might affect Alexis this time if things went sour¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    Rena felt a tinge of unease.


    Her mind wandered during dinner, but when facing Alexis, she emanated utmost tenderness.


    At bedtime, she leaned against the headboard, cradling Alexis in her arms and read the fairy tale of Cindere with gentle cadence.


    Half-asleep, Alexis murmured, ¡°Dad said he was the prince of mom when he read thisst time.¡±


    Rena suppressed a slight cough, taken aback by Waylen¡¯s audacity.


    Alexis sighed with contentment. ¡°In the end, the prince and the princess get married.¡±


    Rena gazed at Alexis¡® innocent face, showering her with affectionate kisses.


    As Alexis drifted into a peaceful slumber, her soft snores filled the room.


    In the tranquil ambiance, Rena presumed that Alexis was dozing off. Setting aside the fairy tale book, she prepared to settle down herself. However, to her surprise, Alexis spoke up again.


    ¡°What about dad and mom?¡±


    Cradling Alexis tenderly, Rena responded with gentle affection, ¡°Dad and mom share a special bond.¡±


    Feeling the warmth of Rena¡¯s embrace, Alexis drew nearer.


    At that very moment, Waylen entered the room, holding a ss of milk. He had overheard their conversation and cast a faint smile at Rena.


    A slight blush tinted Rena¡¯s cheeks as she lifted Alexis and urged, ¡°Have some milk before you sleep.¡±


    However, Alexis was too drowsy toply and refused to drink.


    Seated at the edge of the bed, Waylen nted a tender kiss on their daughter¡¯s cheek and hoarsely advised, ¡°Let her rest. You have the milk.¡±


    Rena also declined the offer.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he huskily suggested, ¡°What if I offer you something else to drink?¡±


    Contemting the idea, Rena eventually epted the milk, sipping it slowly.


    In the dim golden glow, her silhouette was adorned in a silk nightdress, and her long brown hair cascaded gracefully over her shoulders.


    A glimpse of delicate skin adorned her corbone.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but admire her for a lingering moment.

 Chapter 736

    After finishing the milk, Rena handed the ss back to him and settled down, murmuring, ¡°Please turn off the light when you leave.¡±


    Leaning in, Waylenplied and bestowed a tender good-night kiss while whispering into her ear, ¡°Rena, when will you share your nights with me?¡±


    Rena responded softly, ¡°Let such thoughts rest.¡±


    His lips brushed against hers, and he softly voiced, ¡°I yearn for those nights to be our cherished routine.¡±


    Before Rena could respond, he departed.


    As Waylen opened the door, the sound of rain greeted Rena¡¯s ears.


    Unusually heavy rain showered the season, a rare urrence.


    In the middle of the night, thunder disrupted Rena¡¯s slumber.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The ominous rumble reverberated.


    Bolts of lightning pierced through the darkness, illuminating the city¡¯s windows like etherealnterns.


    Alexis awoke, trembling and seeking refuge in Rena¡¯s embrace frightened by the storm.


    Holding Alexis close, Rena reassured her, ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling.¡±


    Alexis still trembled with fear.


    She nestled closer in Rena¡¯s arms, yearning to find her father.


    Rena contemted carrying Alexis to Waylen¡¯s room¡­


    However, the moment she opened the door, the roaring thunder and blinding shes of lightning filled the outside.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew open a window.


    Rain and wind inundated the room instantly, soaking the floor near the window.


    With no hesitation, Rena decided.


    She swiftly wrapped Alexis in a nket and resolved to take her to Waylen.


    As she was about to reached the door, the bedroom door creaked open first.


    Waylen, d in a bathrobe, approached them through the darkness. With a gentle gesture, he took Alexis from Rena¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°The power is out. And the backup power is dead. You two should go and sleep in my room.¡±


    Rena found herself unable to resist as fear and uncertainty gripped her heart.


    With one hand holding Alexis and the other grasping Rena¡¯s hand, Waylen led them to the master bedroom.

 Chapter 737

    His mere presence seemed to calm Alexis¡¯ fears and she clung tightly to him even as they settled on the bed.


    Sideways on the bed, Waylen patiently coaxed Alexis, tenderly soothing her with gentle pats.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After about half an hour, amidst the soothing rhythm, Alexis gradually rxed and nestled into his protective embrace.


    yfully, Alexis rested her feet on Waylen¡¯s abdominal muscles and he continued the gentle patting motion on her back.


    Then, his gaze shifted to Rena.


    In the midst of such tempestuous weather, they found themselves sharing the same bed, their child nestled between them.


    Waylen¡¯s heart softened as he held Alexis close, his fingers reaching out to lightly touch Rena¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± he inquired softly.


    Of course, Rena hadn¡¯t dozed off. Feeling his tender touch, his fingertips slightly warmer, she felt as though her heart was aze.


    Hastily, she closed her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ready to sleep.¡±


    The distant rumble of thunder served as a backdrop to their silent intimacy.


    In a gentle tone, Waylen expressed, ¡°If Alexis weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d hold you close in my arms.¡±


    Eventually, Rena managed to drift into slumber somehow.


    The only certainty she had was that he never let go of her hand throughout the night.


    Early the next morning, when Rena awoke, she met Waylen¡¯s deep, prating gaze. It was unclear how long he had been watching her.


    In her groggy state, Rena murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare breakfast for Lexi.¡±


    Before she could move, he firmly held her wrist, pulling her closer. By the time Rena was fully aware, she found herself underneath him¡­


    Waylen didn¡¯t utter a word.


    With a firm grasp on her hands, he restrained her movements and lowered his head to kiss her passionately.


    Their lips met in a fervent embrace and the passion lingered¡­


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°The power went out during the night, and the air conditioner wasn¡¯t working. You were lying in my bed, dressed like that. Rena¡­ It wasn¡¯t really my fault that I was so turned on.¡±


    Rena gazed at him, finding his defense ridiculous.


    He desired intimacy but, with Alexis right beside them, he refrained from being presumptuous.


    Yet, his fingers gently explored under her silk nightdress, provoking a response from Rena.

 Chapter 738

    She couldn¡¯t resist biting his shoulder and firmly stating, ¡°Waylen, stop.¡±


    His gentle coaxes followed. ¡°Are you feeling shy? Good girl¡­


    Just be quiet.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed and her heart raced.


    Traces of his sweat glistened on her neck and the enticing movement of his Adam¡¯s apple further kindled her desires. He restrained himself, attempting to exercise control.


    However, after years of restraint, the woman he desired nowy beneath him, her allure irresistible. If he continued to hold back, he would not be a man.


    Tantalizingly close to her ear, he gently whispered, ¡°Can we give in to our desires?¡±


    Rena found herself equally aroused.


    As a mature woman, she had her own needs. Under normal circumstances, she might have weed his advances but now, she held back.


    She was afraid of the possibility of another pregnancy¡­


    Waylen, perceptive of her thoughts, extended his hand and opened the nightstand drawer, revealing a freshly acquired small box within.


    With one hand, he unveiled its contents and felt a slight pang of nostalgia¡­


    Trembling, Rena grasped his hand and uttered softly, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Her eyes locked with his, drawn into the unique allure of a mature man¡¯s gaze.


    Overwhelmed, Rena could barely contain her emotions.


    Unable to endure it any longer, Waylen was on the brink of surrendering to his desires and making love to Rena¡­ but then Alexis intervened by turning over and sitting upright. ¡°Dad, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body tensed.


    He rolled over, disheartened, losing all inclination to be intimate with Rena.


    Likewise, Rena¡¯s mood had shifted and the desire between them waned.


    Blushing, she adjusted her nightgown and contemted leaving the bed.


    However, Waylen wrapped his arms around her slender waist and hoarsely expressed, ¡°She usually goes to the bathroom by herself, but she didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. Now she will be very clingy.¡±


    He offered this exnation just to retain Rena¡¯spany.


    Though they couldn¡¯t seem to engage in anything further that very morning, he hadn¡¯t seen her disy such tenderness in a long time and he yearned for her to stay.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ALL he wanted was for her to remain in his embrace.

 Chapter 739

    Rena chose to stay because she wasn¡¯t in a suitable state to leave.


    The prospect of the servants seeing her disheveled appearance dissuaded her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sensing her concerns, Waylen murmured softly, ¡°Get some more rest.¡±


    Then he stood and carried Alexis to the bathroom.


    After using the bathroom, Alexis nestled in Waylen¡¯s arms again, behaving like a spoiled child for a while.


    Waylen bestowed a kiss upon her and instructed, ¡°Brush your teeth and wash your face by yourself.¡±


    Alexis was capable of taking care of herself. She then returned to her bedroom, which had been already repaired by the workers.


    Perched on the edge of the bed, Waylen gazed at Rena.


    Sitting up, she leaned against the headboard, her eyes locking onto his.


    Moments ago, they had nearly sumbed to passion, but now there was a deep sense of intimacy in their gaze.


    Yet, as parents to Alexis, they couldn¡¯t act on their desires whenever they pleased, irrespective of circumstances.


    Waylen had something to share.


    He looked at Rena and whispered, ¡°I want you to apany me to thepany anniversary next week.¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    She understood the deeper implications and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯1l consider it.¡±


    In a gentle tone, Waylen implored, ¡°For Lexi¡¯s emotional well-being, Rena, please think it over carefully.¡±


    Their eyes locked in a sincere exchange.


    She sighed and said from the heart, ¡°I¡¯m concerned that once Lexi recovers, you might be the next one to be emotionally unwell.¡±


    With a smile, he inquired, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks flushed as she gently pushed Waylen away, eximing, ¡°No!¡±


    The act of lying in bed became unbearable for her, prompting her to rise and venture into the spacious walk-in wardrobe, seeking a change of attire.


    Waylen trailed closely behind, his presence lingering in the air.


    Having been an item in the past, he had witnessed her physique on numerous asions.


    Rena did not avoid hispany. As she slipped into a shirt, he enveloped her from behind, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Rena, deep down, you still hold me ountable.¡±

 Chapter 740

    Rena did not refute his observation.


    Some memories were just not easily forgotten.


    In a hushed tone, she uttered, ¡°Waylen, we both require time.


    Nodding understandingly, he proved far more approachable now than before. In this moment of seclusion, he refrained from any advances. After all, she was not only the woman he desired, but also Alexis¡¯ mother.


    The boundaries of impropriety were to be crossed at an appropriate juncture.


    Coincidentally, Waylen¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Korbyn was on the other end of the line. With one hand securely resting on Rena¡¯s waist, Waylen deftly answered the call. ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Return home with Rena,¡± Korbyn¡¯ said, his discontent seeped through his words.


    Waylen yearned to inquire about the reason behind the demand.


    Korbyn insisted on speaking with Rena, imparting a few additional words. Rena nodded in agreement and affirmed, ¡°Alright, we will be there shortly!¡±


    The call came to an end.


    Curiosity evident in his tone, Waylen inquired softly, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Rena whispered, her words barely audible, ¡°The members of the Coleman family are causing amotion. They want me to participate in the marrow donation process for Lyndon!¡±


    Anger surged within Waylen.


    Even if Rena were a suitable candidate for the marrow donation, why should she do it for Lyndon?


    Observing his reaction, Rena smiled and asked, ¡°It seems you dislike him now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen shed his bathrobe, preparing to change into more formal .


    In Rena¡¯s presence, he donned a shirt and suit pants, taking a moment to elucidate, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once we return! In any case, there was an unpleasant incident earlier. Presently, my father has distanced himself from Lyndon!¡±


    Rena surmised that there must be more to the story.


    The trio made their way back to the Fowler family residence.


    As they entered, they were met with Ann causing amotion.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Elvira and Dahlia were also present.


    Amidst tears, Ann cried out, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lyndon saving Cecilia, he wouldn¡¯t be infertile now. His health is now deteriorating. I implored Rena to undergo the marrow donation process, but you are unwilling. How ungrateful!¡±


    Waylen handed Alexis over to Rena, ensuring herfort.

 Chapter 741

    With a cold expression, he retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and beseech the Evans family?¡±


    The Evans family?


    The thought of Mark caused Ann to pause.


    Assisting Rena in sitting down, Waylen snapped, ¡°You dare not approach the Evans family because you are well aware of the debt you owe Rena. Instead of causing a scene here, why don¡¯t you reflect upon yourself?¡±


    Ann reiterated, her voice trembling, ¡°Lyndon saved Cecilia!¡±


    Unable to remain silent any longer, Juliette interjected, ¡°Indeed, Lyndon saved Cecilia! But do you know how she ended up in the water in the first ce?¡±


    The Coleman family fell into silence.


    Elvira¡¯s hands clenched tightly as she wondered if Cecilia had recollected the incident once more.


    With a disgusted expression, Juliette proimed, ¡°It was Elvira who pushed Cecilia into the water! Korbyn and I had suspicions back then but two years ago, we sought the aid of a hypnotist for Cecilia. The hypnotic regression unveiled the truth-Elvira was the one who pushed her!¡±


    Naturally, Elvira vehemently denied the usation.


    Her gaze shifted towards Waylen as she asserted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do iti


    Her words hung in the air unanswered.


    Predictably, Ann sided with her family, willing to employ any means to coerce Rena into donating her marrow. The atmosphere grew tense and uneasy.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s brows furrowed as he intervened, ¡°Rena cannot donate her marrow to Lyndon under any circumstances!¡±


    What?


    Ann found it difficult to believe.


    She regarded Rena suspiciously and sorrowfully uttered, ¡°Are you just like your mother, harboring animosity towards Lyndon, hence unwilling to save him?¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger red as she retorted, ¡°My information has been registered with the bone marrow bank since I turned twenty! If I were a suitable match for Lyndon, I would have been notified.¡±


    Ann crumpled to the floor Her gaze fixated nkly on Rena, a sense of bewilderment washing over her.


    Rena was unable to save Lyndon. What could she do to rescue him?


    Her eyes then shifted towards Alexis.


    A glimmer of hope flickered in Ann¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alexis is also rted to Lyndon by blood. She¡­¡±


    Waylen¡¯s temper red.


    Heshed out, delivering a swift kick. ¡°How dare you!¡±

 Chapter 742

    Ann remained sprawled on the floor, obstinate in her refusal to rise.


    Korbyn felt powerless.


    Once upon a time, he had believed Lyndon to be a gentleman. Now, it appeared that Lyndon couldn¡¯t even manage his own family affairs, allowing them to spiral out of control.


    Korbyn decided to intervene, his tone earnest. ¡°If the bone marrow bank confirms that Rena is a suitable donor for Lyndon, we will not impede her selfless act of kindness towards a stranger. However, Rena will never participate in the donation process as his daughter. As for Alexis, she is just a child. How could you suggest such a thing?¡±


    Ann refused to give in.


    Dahlia interjected, her voice pleading, ¡°Korbyn, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years!¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s response was icy, ¡°And what does that matter? I refuse to believe that neither you nor Lyndon were aware of Elvira¡¯s actions, yet you concealed the truth from us and constantly demanded repayment!¡±


    Due to their deceit, Waylen had nearly lost his wife and child.


    They had endured numerous hardships over the past years.


    Yet, the audacity of the Coleman family to brazenly demand rpense as if nothing had transpired left them astounded.


    Korbyn summoned the butler and issued an order, ¡°Henceforth, if any member of the Coleman family arrives, do not open the door.¡±


    Lyndon chanced upon this piece of information as he made his way over.


    Positioned by the entrance of the hall, he found himself in an exceedingly awkward predicament. His voice quivered slightly as he asked, ¡°Korbyn, are you truly going to sever ties with me, a close friend?¡±


    Gazing upon Lyndon¡¯s ailing countenance, Korbyn was ovee with pity for his friend.


    However, Korbyn held the position of authority within the family.


    He served as Rena¡¯s father-inw and Alexis¡¯ grandfather. It was imperative for the Fowler family to sever all connections with the Coleman family. Any other course of action would be unjust towards Rena and her daughter.


    Korbyn steeled his heart and affirmed, ¡°Yes. We are through.¡±


    Lyndon grasped the doorknob, on the verge of copsing.


    He and Korbyn had been friends for numerous years. The realization that their rtionship had disintegrated in such a manner was difficult for Lyndon to fathom. Was he truly a failure? Why was he consistently incapable of retaining the people around him?


    When he inquired, Korbyn responded in a deep voice, ¡°As a man, you must be resolute. Had you managed to rectify the misunderstanding with Reina in a timely manner, today¡¯s circumstances would not have transpired. You love that woman, yet you sympathize with this woman. The problem is, you can¡¯t have them both! You have made numerous mistakes. You yearn for Rena to acknowledge you as her father, yet you also desire her and Elvira to be good sisters. Lyndon¡­ You are incredibly and foolishly greedy.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯splexion grew pallid.


    His gaze shifted towards Rena and Alexis, who stood beside Rena.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He had finallye face to face with Rena.


    With only one heartfelt wish remaining before his demise, he posed a trembling question, ¡°Rena, can you address me as ¡®Dad¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 743

    Rena regarded him calmly.


    She made no effort to sugarcoat her response. In a gentle tone, she declined, ¡°Mr. Coleman, take care.¡±


    Lyndon¡¯s face grew even paler.


    He forced a bitter smile and extracted a beautiful toy from his embrace, It was a zed ss toy he had purchased, intended as a gift for Alexis. However, his trembling fingers caused it to slip from his grasp and shatter upon the floor.


    The sharp fragmentscerated Alexis¡¯ delicate calves.


    Dark red blood began to ooze out slowly.


    Waylen swiftly scooped up Alexis, using a tissue to apply pressure to her leg. He then whispered to Rena, ¡°There¡¯s a hemostatic agent in her schoolbag.¡±


    Rena promptly retrieved one and handed it to Alexis to consume.


    Blood continued to seep from Alexis¡¯ leg. Overwhelmed by the sight of blood, she buried her head in Waylen¡¯s arms, moaning in agony¡­


    Waylenforted Alexis in a soft, soothing voice.


    Meanwhile, Waylen¡¯s patience with Lyndon was beginning to wear thin.


    Lyndon appeared visibly stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a turn of events. His sole intention was to present Alexis with the toy.


    Korbyn¡¯s heart ached, but he tried to said calmly, ¡°You were unaware of her condition, so I don¡¯t hold it against you.


    Lyndon¡­ Just leave. Do not disturb Rena any further. She has endured a great deal. Allow her to lead a peaceful life from now on.¡±


    Lyndon departed in a dazed state.


    As they reached the doorway, Ann couldn¡¯t help but voice her discontent, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor cut. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re making such a fuss about it. Waylen¡¯s eyes are filled with anger.¡±


    Dahlia also voiced her concern, saying, ¡°That child is exceedingly fragile.¡±


    Lyndon maintained his silence.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Within the confines of the Fowler residence¡¯s hall.


    As soon as the Colemans departed, Korbyn cradled Alexis in his arms. He kissed her gently and expressed his remorse, asking, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Alexis said with a grimace. ¡°Grandpa, blow on my boo-boo.¡±


    Korbyn sped Alexis¡¯ leg and blew softly on the wound.


    Alexis¡¯ spirits were finally lifted.

 Chapter 744

    Embracing his granddaughter, Korbyn remarked to Rena, ¡°This little one bears such a striking resemnce to you. She possesses the same personality as Waylen though.¡±


    Pride emanated from Korbyn¡¯s visage as he made this statement.


    Rena responded with a smile.


    However, her worries lingered.


    Waylen held her hand and whispered, ¡°Alexis has Rh-negative blood and a blood clotting disorder. As her immediate family, I am unable to directly transfuse blood to her. This particr blood type is scarce in blood banks, so we must take utmost care of her.¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t explicitly state it, Rena understood.


    There was always someone between them who had to sacrifice more¡ªprobably even their career, to keep Alexis away from harm.


    Rena nodded in acknowledgement.


    Juliette sensed the weightiness of the conversation. She nced at her son and invited Rena to have tea in the parlor.


    Only three individuals remained in the hall.


    With Alexis nestled in his arms, Korbyn looked at his son and inquired, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m uncertain of your intentions. Aren¡¯t you two going to give Alexis aplete family?¡±


    Waylen chuckled. ¡°Dad, there needs to be a process, right? I can¡¯t just whisk Rena off to the City Hall and register our marriage right now, can I? Besides, we live together now. It¡¯s actually quite wonderful.¡±


    Alexis whispered, ¡°Mom sleeps with me.¡±


    Waylen was rendered speechless.


    Korbyn red at Waylen and reproached, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t give my Lexi that death stare just because she tells the truth!¡±


    Korbyn then bent his head and said kindly to his granddaughter ¡°I will handle them for you.¡±


    Alexis erupted in giggles.


    Perched on Korbyn¡¯sp, she nted a sweet kiss on his cheek.


    Korbyn¡¯s heart melted into a puddle.


    Holding Alexis close, he inquired earnestly, ¡°Waylen, when can you take over the reins of thepany from me?


    Rena also has her own career to attend to. How about I take care of Alexis for you?¡±


    How could Waylen remain oblivious to Korbyn¡¯s intentions?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He took a sip of tea and replied slowly, ¡°I have my hands full with the Exceed Group. Adding the Fowler Group to the mix¡­ Dad, I¡¯d be utterly exhausted.¡±


    Korbyn chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t be worn out to death. I can see that you¡¯re brimming with energy.¡±

 Chapter 745

    Korbyn possessed perceptive eyes, allowing him to discern at a nce that Waylen and Rena were not a genuine couple now.


    They were merely deceiving Alexis.


    Humph!


    Korbyn regarded Waylen as a failure.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Juliette savored her tea in thepany of Rena.


    Juliette aged gracefully. She retained her beauty and air of nobility, yet there was always a hint of sorrow in her countenance due to her children¡¯s troubled love lives.


    Rena refrained from addressing Juliette as Mrs. Fowler.


    She still addressed Juliette as ¡°Mom¡± and graciously poured a cup of tea for her. Rena¡¯s countenance exuded warmth as she modestly lowered her head.


    Juliette spoke softly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve contemted visiting youtely, but I feared intruding upon your lives. Rena¡­ As a mother, it is only natural for me to hope that you can forgive Waylen. He did err in the past. However, if your anger still lingers, I implore you to teach him a valuable lesson and urge him to shed his arrogance.¡±


    Juliette then tenderly sped Rena¡¯s hand.


    How could Rena resist such tenderness?


    She raised her head and gazed at Juliette¡­


    Just then, Waylen approached. He positioned himself beside Rena, his hand resting gently upon her shoulder and softly remarked, ¡°It¡¯s time for Lunch.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    Juliette delighted in witnessing their harmonious interaction, but her mind was burdened by a lingering concern.


    Although Cecilia asionally made phone calls home, she never returned in person.


    During the afternoon, Alexis remained at the mansion.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Rena had arranged to meet Vera for afternoon tea. Waylen, on the other hand, needed to attend topany matters. He drove Rena to her appointment before heading to the office.


    While in the car, he turned his head and inquired, ¡°Are you feeling tired?¡±


    Rena smiled and replied, ¡°Are you referring to taking care of Alexis?¡±


    Waylen tenderly caressed his seat belt, opting to remain silent.


    He feared that if Rena were to encounter Elvira today, it might resurrect unpleasant memories.


    He yearned to demonstrate his loyalty to Rena, yet it seemed that she remained indifferent.


    Waylen had never been gued by such apprehension before.

 Chapter 746

    He longed to cherish her but he couldn¡¯t discern if she would appreciate it or not.


    Rena softly closed her eyes and uttered, ¡°She¡¯s incredibly adorable.¡±


    Thus, how could Rena possibly be fatigued?


    She was willing to do anything for Alexis.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Waylen ceased his inquiries and proceeded to drive Rena to the cafe.


    He held Rena in high regard and held her friend in great respect. @


    He alighted from the car alongside Rena, entered the establishment, and greeted Vera. Before departing, he affectionately tousled Vera¡¯s son¡¯s hair.


    As he distanced himself, Vera smiled and remarked, ¡°He¡¯s truly changed.¡±


    Rena ordered an iced coffee.


    With a gentle stir of her coffee, she took a sip and smiled ¡°What exactly has changed?¡±


    Vera whispered, ¡°Well, he¡¯s not quite the same as before. In the past, it was challenging to establish a connection with Waylen But now, he¡¯s easier to get along with¡­¡±


    Vera gestured towards Rena and added, ¡°It¡¯s a _ positive development for you.¡±


    Rena returned the smile.


    Vera patted Rena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss it lightly Truthfully, he treats you well. You can put him to the test and if you find his love to be genuine, embrace it. Just look at his physique and countenance¡­ Where else will you find a man like him?¡±


    Rena blushed slightly.


    In response, she asked, ¡°Am I with him solely for his looks and physique?¡±


    Vera cast a nce at her son and whispered, ¡°I suppose he¡¯s skilled in the bedroom.¡±


    Rena nearly spat out her coffee.


    She nced at James.


    Fortunately, this little boy was not as perceptive as Alexis and remained oblivious to thement.


    Rena was on the verge of discussing it with Vera when, in the next instant, she froze.


    She caught sight of Cecilia.


    Adjacent to the coffee shop was a bustling milk tea shop, with a long line extending from its entrance.


    In the middle of the queue stood Cecilia, holding the hand of a two-year-old boy.

 Chapter 747

    As time passed, the boy grew increasingly restless, prompting Cecilia to pick him up.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena observed them quietly.


    Not long after, her eyes welled up with tears.


    It saddened her to see Cecilia, who had been pampered since childhood, now waiting in line under the scorching sun, holding a child.


    Cecilia no longer adorned herself in luxury attire.


    Instead, she wore a simple white shirt and worn-out jeans.


    She appeared much thinner than before, with little trace of her former spoiled nature etched on her face.


    Rena closed her eyes, and Vera, who had noticed Cecilia as well, eximed in astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Cecilia? When did she have a child?¡±


    Given Vera¡¯s nature, she was ready to rush over and bring Cecilia back immediately.


    Rena, however, halted her, stating firmly, ¡°No!¡±


    She had experienced simr circumstances and understood Cecilia¡¯s predicament.


    Cecilia must have chosen not to return home out of her immense love for her child. She feared her parents¡¯ sorrow and disappointment, worried that they might force her to terminate the pregnancy.


    Lowering her voice, Rena whispered, ¡°Vera, keep quiet!¡±


    Just then, the driver arrived with Alexis.


    Spotting Rena in tears, Alexis rushed over, pressing herself against her mother¡¯s chest.


    With her little hands, she wiped away Rena¡¯s tears and cooed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Envious of Alexis¡¯ sweet gestures, Vera remarked, ¡°Alexis is so adorable!¡±


    Rena responded softly, ¡°Stay a little longer. I¡¯m going to talk to Cecilia. And don¡¯t mention this to Roscoe. I¡¯m afraid Cecilia might panic and run away again.¡±


    Aware of the situation¡¯s gravity, Vera nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Have a good conversation with her.¡±


    Rena approached Cecilia with Alexis by her side.


    At that moment, Cecilia had purchased a cup of milk tea and was about to leave with the boy in her arms. Rena called out gently from behind, ¡°Cecilia Cecilia froze.


    She turned her head slowly and saw Rena and Alexis.


    Her trembling lips betrayed her emotions.

 Chapter 748

    Two years had passed, yet here she stood, face to face with Rena and Alexis once again.


    Memories of that man flooded her mind, and she called out softly after a long pause, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Aggrieved and mncholic, Cecilia longed to throw herself into Rena¡¯s arms and revert to the role of a spoiled princess again.


    However, she knew she could never return to that state.


    Rena felt a pang of sorrow for Cecilia as she approached them, gently touching the boy¡¯s head.


    ¡°This is Dad¡¯s sister, your Aunt Cecilia,¡± she introduced Cecilia to Alexis.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Alexis¡¯ face lit up with joy as she called out softly, ¡°Aunt Cecilia!¡±


    Cecilia was ovee with mixed emotions, her gaze fixed on Alexis. During that moment, it felt as if she had traveled back to that fateful night three years ago.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up!¡± Cecilia kissed Alexis and turned to Rena, introducing her own child. ¡°This is my son, Edwin!¡±


    Rena gave Alexis to her and cradled Edwin on her arms.


    With supple, delicate skin and short brown hair, there was no need to ask who the father of Edwin was.


    Alexis remarked, ¡°His hair is as brown as mine!¡±


    The atmosphere held a tinge ofplexity. Alexis lifted her face and sweetly assured, ¡°Mom, you can hold him. I won¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Rena smiled gently and replied, ¡°Hold your aunt¡¯s hand!¡±


    Cecilia felt a twinge of unease, but Rena would not allow her to leave.


    In a hushed voice, Rena insisted, ¡°Let me visit your home.¡±


    Fifteen minutester, they found themselves in a small alley, where Cecilia rented a 40-square-meter studio apartment.


    The space appeared cluttered, with magazines strewn about and their clothes scattered. Rena couldn¡¯t spot anything of value amidst the disarray.


    Overwhelmed with sadness, she felt the urge to cry.


    Cecilia poured Rena a ss of water and split the cup of milk tea for the kids. Money was tight, so she had only bought one for Edwin, and now they had to share.


    Holding Edwin in her arms, Rena whispered, ¡°Your brother said you haven¡¯t been home for two years. Is it because of this child?¡±


    Cecilia replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes. I only found out I was pregnant after we broke up. He didn¡¯t know about Edwin¡¯s existence, and he couldn¡¯t marry me even if he did.¡±


    Rena refrained from defending anyone.


    Her heart ached for both Cecilia and Edwin.

 Chapter 749

    At two years old, Edwin stillcked proper documentation.


    Renaposed herself and suggested, ¡°Come home with me.¡±


    Cecilia bowed her head, hesitating for a while before murmuring, ¡°I can¡¯t go back. My parents and my brother won¡¯t just let the matter go. They¡¯ll demand justice for me and my son¡­¡±


    Rena gazed at her intently and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Cecilia paused, and Rena gently ran her fingers through Edwin¡¯s hair.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    Still hesitant, Cecilia held Alexis in her arms and kissed her.


    ¡°Alexis has grown up. I don¡¯t have enough money to buy you a proper gift.¡±


    She removed her ne.


    It was the only possession she had taken from the Fowler family.


    She intended to give it to Alexis.


    Rena turned her face away, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Cecilia, too, began to cry.


    Edwin, still young and frightened by their weeping, joined in with his own tears. Softly, Alexisforted him and said,


    ¡°Leonel said boys should be strong!¡±


    Edwin stopped sobbing and looked at her with teary eyes.


    Alexis nted a kiss on his cheek.


    Eventually, Rena failed to convince Cecilia.


    It was only when she promised not to tell Waylen about their encounter that Cecilia found some relief. Before departing, Rena handed over all her cash, which was more than $10, 0 to Cecilia, assuring her that she would return the following day.


    Cecilia epted the money.


    At that moment, both Rena and Cecilia were in a daze. Nobody had anticipated that one day Cecilia, who hailed from a wealthy and influential family, would be relieved by a sum of mere $10, 000.


    Rena felt a wave of sadness wash over her.


    Once they stepped out of the dpidated building, Rena leaned against a tree and began to sob uncontrobly.


    Alexis held onto Rena¡¯s leg tightly, prompting Rena to crouch down, gather the little girl in her arms, and continue weeping.

 Chapter 750

    Stroking Alexis¡¯ head, Rena heard her say, ¡°Daddy would feel sorry for you if he knew.¡±


    Gradually, Rena regained herposure.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t let Cecilia and her child continue living in such conditions, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to confide in Korbyn. If they were to learn of the situation, disappointment and sadness would surely befall them.


    Rena thought it would be best to let Waylen handle it.


    She touched Alexis¡¯ head gently and whispered, ¡°When your daddyes home tonight, tell him that I cried and you saw your aunt. Do you understand?¡±


    Alexis raised her little head and pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Daddy directly?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena sighed.


    Her rtionship with Waylen was still uncertain, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to cry in front of him.


    Shaking her head, Alexis thought to herself howplicated the world of adults could be.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Waylen returned from work just as Rena was teaching Alexis to y the piano.


    Rena looked stunning in her dress that showed her slender waist and delicate legs.


    Alexis skillfully yed the piano while Waylen sat beside Rena, preparing to tease her.


    Suddenly, he froze.


    Upon seeing him, Rena paused and asked gently, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Waylen smiled and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m not ustomed to your sudden tenderness. But since you¡¯ve asked¡­ Cook me a bowl of noodles then!¡± ?


    Rena headed to the kitchen, and Waylen took off his coat, tossing it aside.


    He picked up Alexis and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mommy?¡±


    Alexis remembered her mission.


    Sitting on her father¡¯sp, she furrowed her brow and said, ¡°Mommy cried today!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s brow furrowed as well.


    Alexis continued exining, ¡°Mom met Aunt Cecilia and a cute little boy.¡±


    Cecilia?


    A little boy?


    Waylen felt his anger rise, but he gently touched Alexis¡¯ head and smiled. ¡°From now on, whenever your mommy cries, tell me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 751

    Rena soon returned with a bowl of noodles.


    Today, she was exceptionally considerate, even setting a fork and a spoon for him.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze grew deeper. He refrained from questioning Rena in front of Alexis and quietly finished the bowl of noodles.


    After Alexis fell asleep, Waylen entered her room and sat on the edge of her bed. Taking hold of Rena¡¯s hand, he asked softly, ¡°Alexis said you cried today. You¡¯re an adult and a mother. Why did you still cry like a child? Is it because I¡¯ve neglected you?¡±


    Rena sat up and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. You can just ask anything you want.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you let me know through Alexis? I should at least show my concern towards you first!¡±


    Waylen turned to nce at Alexis, who was sound asleep.


    Rena carefully lifted the quilt and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±


    Waylen halted her.


    His voice turned hoarse as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here. Alexis won¡¯t wake up.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rena revealed, ¡°I saw Cecilia today.¡±


    Waylen feigned ignorance, a hint of anger shing across his face. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Where is she?¡±


    Rena scrutinized his expression.


    She realized she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him about Cecilia¡¯s child.


    She attempted to please him, cing her hand on his shoulder and gently stroking it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She¡­ She seems to have a child now.¡±


    Waylen looked at her hand.


    How could he not understand what she was trying to do? Tonight, he wasn¡¯t in the mood for intimacy though. Otherwise, he would have been willing to take her to the master bedroom. He believed that she wouldn¡¯t refuse him tonight.


    Waylen pretended to remainposed. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Our Fowler family has gained a new member.¡±


    Knowing him well, Rena sensed that he was about to leave. She held onto him and whispered softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go visit her together tomorrow.¡±


    Waylen grew irritated.


    Her tenderness made him angry and helpless.


    Suddenly, he pulled her beneath him and kissed her passionately.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rena felt a slight difort from his intense kiss, but she didn¡¯t resist him.


    After a while, he broke the kiss and buried his face in her neck, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 752

    ¡°Go to bed early. We¡¯ll visit her together tomorrow.¡±


    Relieved by his agreement, Rena closed her eyes gently.


    Seeing her acquiescent demeanor, Waylen was tempted. He wasn¡¯t able to resist kissing her passionately once more.


    In the middle of the night, Waylen changed his clothes and stepped out of the house.


    As he arrived at the old alley and opened the car door, he froze.


    His beloved sister resided in such squalid conditions.


    He knocked on the door, and after a long pause, Cecilia¡¯s trembling voice was heard from the inside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    With a cigarette delicately gripped between his fingers, Waylen replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s me. Open the door.¡±


    Cecilia slowly opened the door, her face pale.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Waylen!¡±


    In the dimly lit night, within the confines of an aged dwelling nestled in a narrow alley, a profound scene unfolded.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze fixated upon his sister, whom he hadvished with affection throughout the years, observing her unadorned attire.


    Subsequently, his attention shifted to the timeworn apartment that stood in the background.


    A furrow formed upon his brow, his fingers holding the cigarette exhibiting a slight tremor, betraying his inner turmoil.


    Taking a deep inhtion from his cigarette, he ventured forth, crossing the threshold while surveying the surroundings with intent. ¡°Where might the child be?¡± he queried.


    Startled, she questioned, her voice trembling, ¡°Did Rena divulge this to you?¡±


    Waylen retorted with irritation, ¡°Do you believe she would assist you in concealing the truth, allowing you to persist in this destitute abode? Tell me, who is the child¡¯s father?¡±


    At present, the identity of the child¡¯s progenitor eluded him.


    Cecilia, however, denied him entry into the chamber.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, expelling the final remnants of smoke, and demanded, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Regardless of the father¡¯s identity, he vowed to confront the man vehemently!


    Cecilia stood resolute before the door, her plea uttered in a hushed tone, ¡°Edwin and I shall manage just fine! I possess the means to provide for him independently. Spare me _ from inquiries!¡±


    A crimson hue tinted Waylen¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 753

    A mere breath away from her, he reached out to shield her, ushering them both into the bedroom.


    The modest sleeping quarters spanned an area of scarcely 10 square meters.


    Save for the antiquated bed, a diminutive desk adorned with an array of magazines was the sole furnishing.


    Waylen approached, his gaze fixed upon those periodicals, featuring Cecilia¡¯s countenance upon their covers!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He swallowed hard and proceeded toward the aged bed.


    The young boy slumbered soundly, his exquisite visage adorned with brown, cropped tresses.


    Upon beholding the familiar features and matching hair color, Waylen was struck by a realization, his eyes aze with fury!


    Abandoning his query regarding the child¡¯s paternity, for there existed no need to ask!


    Abruptly, Waylen spun around, his piercing re affixed upon his sister.


    Cecilia¡¯s lips quivered, her countenance contorted in agony, as she pleaded in a subdued murmur, ¡°Waylen, refrain from seeking him out! I implore you¡­ I have severed ties with him.¡±


    Waylen extended his hand, delicately caressing the slumbering child.


    Engulfed in a momentary trance, Waylen beseeched gently, ¡°He? Who is he? Tell me!¡±


    Cecilia covered her mouth, her secretid bare.


    In truth, Waylen possessed full knowledge of the child¡¯s paternal figure.


    Suppressing his seething anger, Waylen inquired, ¡°When did you be entwined with him? Do you even grasp the gravity of your actions? He surpasses you by over a decade in age, a man in his forties, unburdened by matrimony. He has traversed the paths of numerouspanions. How could he fall in love with you, an inexperienced young woman?¡±


    Cecilia experienced an overwhelming sense of shame.


    She recognized that she had greatly overestimated herself!


    Waylen abstained from further interrogation, removing his coat and draping it over Edwin¡¯s small frame. He then cradled the child tenderly in his arms.


    ¡°Waylen, please!¡± Cecilia pleaded, seizing his arm, her voice filled with desperation.


    In the subdued glow, a cloud of darkness enveloped Waylen¡¯s countenance. ¡°You have two options now. Eithere back with me right now, or I shall summon Mark to retrieve you both. Make your choice Cecilia found herself with no alternative but to hastily gather a few garments and depart alongside Waylen.


    As they descended the stairs, Edwin roused from his slumber.


    Gazing sleepily at Waylen, he felt a hint of trepidation, yet remainedposed, refraining from shedding a tear.


    With a gentle touch to the child¡¯s head, Waylen uttered in a tender tone, ¡°I am your mother¡¯s big brother, and that makes me your Uncle Waylen. Look, your mother is here too!¡±


    Edwin¡¯s gaze shifted to Cecilia.

 Chapter 754

    A sense of relief washed over him, causing his eyelids to flutter closed.


    Waylen¡¯s heart ached upon witnessing this scene. He proceeded to the car, carefully securing the little boy into his designated seat, and then turned his attention to Cecilia.


    Cecilia entered the vehicle silently, her voice barely audible as she whispered, ¡°Please, for the time being, don¡¯t inform Dad and Mom about this, alright?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Waylen scoffed, closing the car door behind them.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suppressing his desire to smoke, he reluctantly abstained, mindful of Edwin¡¯s presence.


    Following a prolonged silence, he pressed down on the elerator.


    After half an hour, the vehicle gradually pulled into the tranquil estate.


    Initially, Waylen had no intention of disturbing Rena, yet an air of unease pervaded her thoughts. The sound of the door opening and closing roused her from slumber. She donned a night robe and gracefully emerged from the bed.


    Positioned on the staircase, she beheld Waylen cradling Edwin in his arms, with Cecilia following behind.


    Waylen¡¯s voice resonated softly, ¡°Allow Edwin to sleep beside Lexi tonight! And you, converse with Cecilia!¡±


    Rena nodded, her acquiescence evident.


    Ascending the stairs, she unlocked the door for Waylen.


    With utmost care, Waylen entered, tenderly cing Edwin upon the bed.


    Perhaps the mattress was exceptionallyfortable, for Edwin remained undisturbed in his slumber.


    However, Alexis, sensing the movement, awakened, opening her eyes and embracing Edwin within her arms like hugging her treasured teddy bear.


    Their facial features bore striking resemnce and their brown hair mirrored one another.


    Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with warmth.


    He gently caressed Alexis¡¯ head, and then Edwin¡¯s. His voice a murmur as he said, ¡°He resembles his father.¡±


    Rena was grappled with a sense of guilt.


    Waylen turned to face her, his toneced with brusqueness, ¡°You must have surmised which jerk fathered him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    His words carried a harsh edge.


    Softly, Rena implored, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it in the presence of the children. We can address this matter tomorrow.¡±


    Waylen red at her.


    Rena was not afraid of him as before. However, Rena no longer cowered before him. As she exited the bedroom, she even spoke with newfound courage. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have directed your anger at me! This is not my fault!¡±


    A sense of relief washed over him, causing his eyelids to flutter closed.


    Waylen¡¯s heart ached upon witnessing this scene. He proceeded to the car, carefully securing the little boy into his designated seat, and then turned his attention to Cecilia.


    Cecilia entered the vehicle silently, her voice barely audible as she whispered, ¡°Please, for the time being, don¡¯t inform Dad and Mom about this, alright?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Waylen scoffed, closing the car door behind them.


    Suppressing his desire to smoke, he reluctantly abstained, mindful of Edwin¡¯s presence.


    Following a prolonged silence, he pressed down on the elerator.


    After half an hour, the vehicle gradually pulled into the tranquil estate.


    Initially, Waylen had no intention of disturbing Rena, yet an air of unease pervaded her thoughts. The sound of the door opening and closing roused her from slumber. She donned a night robe and gracefully emerged from the bed.


    Positioned on the staircase, she beheld Waylen cradling Edwin in his arms, with Cecilia following behind.


    Waylen¡¯s voice resonated softly, ¡°Allow Edwin to sleep beside Lexi tonight! And you, converse with Cecilia!¡±


    Rena nodded, her acquiescence evident.


    Ascending the stairs, she unlocked the door for Waylen.


    With utmost care, Waylen entered, tenderly cing Edwin upon the bed.


    Perhaps the mattress was exceptionallyfortable, for Edwin remained undisturbed in his slumber.


    However, Alexis, sensing the movement, awakened, opening her eyes and embracing Edwin within her arms like hugging her treasured teddy bear.


    Their facial features bore striking resemnce and their brown hair mirrored one another.


    Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with warmth.


    He gently caressed Alexis¡¯ head, and then Edwin¡¯s. His voice a murmur as he said, ¡°He resembles his father.¡±


    Rena was grappled with a sense of guilt.


    Waylen turned to face her, his toneced with brusqueness, ¡°You must have surmised which jerk fathered him, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    His words carried a harsh edge.


    Softly, Rena implored, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it in the presence of the children. We can address this matter tomorrow.¡±


    Waylen red at her.


    Rena was not afraid of him as before. However, Rena no longer cowered before him. As she exited the bedroom, she even spoke with newfound courage. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have directed your anger at me! This is not my fault!¡±

 Chapter 755

    A flicker of tenderness graced Waylen¡¯s features.


    He grasped her hand and said, ¡°Stay with Cecilia. I will retire to the study for a smoke.¡±


    Rena nodded.


    In truth, their unresolved issues still loomed between them.


    Yet, when confronted with the circumstances unfolding at home, their instinctspelled them to find sce in one another.


    What course of action should Rena pursue?


    Cecilia still regarded Rena as her sister-inw, despite the circumstances.


    Leading Cecilia to the guest room, Rena said softly, ¡°Pay no mind to his anger. Freshen up with a shower first. I¡¯ll prepare your favorite snack¡ªfried chicken.¡±


    As Rena was about to depart, Cecilia clung tightly to her, seeking sce in her embrace.


    A sigh escaped Rena¡¯s lips.


    She tenderly patted Cecilia¡¯s hand, whispering, ¡°You should have returned earlier. Waylen is truly furious.¡±


    Cecilia remained silent, seekingfort solely in the embrace.


    Rena gently smoothed Cecilia¡¯s hair and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat. You go ahead and shower. The essentials are in the room.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Cecilia.


    After Rena prepared the midnight repast, Cecilia descended the stairs.


    She wore the well-worn pajamas she had brought along, its color faded from numerous washes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena took note of this detail.


    Though she refrained fromment, her voice quivered as she said, ¡°Come and dine. I¡¯ve prepared your favorite dishes.¡±


    Cecilia sat down to eat.


    Silent and withdrawn, she no longer exhibited the same chattiness as before.


    Rena remained by her side, providingpanionship.


    Upon finishing the meal, Cecilia broke down in tears. ¡°Rena, I¡¯m scared! At that time, he couldn¡¯t marry me, and now I¡¯m almost forgetting him.¡±


    For the past two years, she had single-handedly raised her child, enduring the hardships of a difficult life.


    Each day was fraught with worries over numerous bills.


    The once romantic moments with that man had dissipated like fleeting clouds, carried away by the wind.

 Chapter 756

    asionally, she caught glimpses of him in the newspapers.


    He remained a man of refinement and elegance.


    But she was no longer the innocent and youthful woman she once was.


    Rena dared not make any promises.


    She simply whispered softly, ¡°Waylen needs to teach him a lesson but he won¡¯t harm Edwin. Never.¡±


    With tear-filled eyes, Cecilia nodded in agreement.


    After ensuring Cecilia¡¯s stability, Rena sought out Waylen in the study.


    Pushing open the sturdy door, Rena entered a dimly lit room, with only a small wallmp providing illumination.


    Waylen sat behind the desk, cigarette in hand. The ashtray before him overflowed with cigarette butts, a testament to his irritability and anger. @


    Closing the door behind her, Rena approached the window, whispering, ¡°Why have you smoked so excessively?¡±


    Waylen silently fixed his gaze upon her.


    Tonight held a different ambiance than usual. Rena walked over, perched herself on hisp and tenderly embraced him.


    Waylen extinguished the cigarette, leaning against her shoulder.


    Embracing one another in profound silence, they sought sce for an extended duration. Eventually, in a husky voice, he asked, ¡°Rena, am I a failure? If only I hadn¡¯t insisted on going to Braseovell, your uncle and Cecilia wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to get close. The days when Mark was in the hospital must have fostered their emotional connection.¡± @N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Softly, Rena inquired, ¡°Will you agree?¡±


    Waylen yfully pinched her waist and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask my parents? It appears you think I¡¯m easily swayed, so you want to convince me first and then have me persuade my parents, am I correct?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t deny it, slowly pressing her face against his.


    A flush spread across Waylen¡¯s cheeks.


    After a prolonged silence, he whispered, ¡°Are you defending your uncle or pleading on behalf of Cecilia?¡±


    Rena shook her head, her arms encircling his waist as she whispered gently, ¡°I did it for Edwin.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, knowing full well that Rena had discerned his thoughts.


    Indeed, he was currently furious with Cecilia and Mark, and the only person he truly cared about was Edwin. Thus, Rena purposefully mentioned Edwin to sway his emotions.


    Cradling his handsome face, Rena initiated a tender kiss and uttered, ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s not bring embarrassment upon Edwin.


    He shall grow up within the Fowler family, attending school, getting married, and having his own children someday.¡±

 Chapter 757

    She possessed an uncanny ability to sway him, captivating his attention as she stated, ¡°After all, he shares your bloodline.¡±


    A chuckle escaped Waylen¡¯s Lips.


    Drawing her closer into his embrace, he pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°But he truly resembles that scoundrel.¡±


    Rena refrained from any retort.


    She tenderly kissed him, utilizing her gentleness to sway his emotions.


    Waylen enveloped her delicate waist with his arms and murmured in hushed tones, ¡°Are you attempting to resolve this matter through physical intimacy? Let me make it clear-even if we engage in intimacy tonight, I will still do what needs to be done afterward. Moreover, I hope we can genuinely reconcile. Our sexual life should be founded upon mutual love, naturally unfolding, and not for the sake of anyone else but rather the expression of our desires.¡±


    Rena ceased her yful demeanor.


    Resting her head upon his shoulder, she could feel the warmth emanating from his neck. Listening to the rapid rhythm of his heartbeat, she whispered, ¡°¡°Waylen, it seems you possess exceptional self-control now.¡±


    His gaze held depth, subtly disagreeing with her


    ¡°Rena¡­ You are my wife. I want to respect you! I want you to genuinely feel at ease and treasure every moment spent with me I want every memory to be cherished.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena could no longer withstand the intensity.


    Was he not angry? Why did he start flirting with her now?


    Silently smoothing her pajamas, she stood up. However, Waylen pulled her back into his arms, tenderly embracing her in a passionate kiss that lingered. He murmured, ¡°Sleep in the master bedroom with me tonight.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t refuse.


    She was certain he was not in the mood for intimacy tonight.


    As she settled upon the spacious bed in the master bedroom, her thoughts revolved around theplexities of her rtionship with Waylen, realizing that the challenges they faced transcended mere external circumstances.


    However, the rtionship between Cecilia and Mark was entangled in countlessplexities.


    Lost in deep contemtion, Rena found herself drifting into a half-asleep state, only to be jolted awake by the sound of a car engine starting downstairs.


    Momentarily stunned, she swiftly left the bed and hurried downstairs.


    Waylen¡¯s car had already departed.


    With a sense of urgency, she inquired of the servant, ¡°Where has Waylen gone?¡±


    The servant shook her head, signifying herck of knowledge.


    In that very moment, a pale-faced Cecilia rushed downstairs, her intuition grasping at the truth.


    Rena whispered softly, attempting to assuage her fears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will ask Jazlyn.¡±

 Chapter 758

    Understanding that it was inappropriate to disturb Jazlyn in thete hours, Rena maintained a polite tone.


    Jazlyn provided a straightforward response over the phone, stating, ¡°Mr. Fowler has arranged for a private ne to fly to Czanch.¡±


    Expressing her gratitude, Rena ended the call and gazed at Cecilia. ¡°He has gone to Czanch.¡±


    Cecilia held Rena¡¯s hand tightly, her voice filled with trepidation. ¡°Rena, I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Rena felt utterly helpless. Waylen¡¯s phone was switched off, leaving her incapable of stopping his journey to Czanch.


    Enfolding Cecilia in a tender embrace, Rena whispered, ¡°What if we simply allow them to confront one another?¡±


    In the beautiful realm of Czanch, an opulent ck limousine glided through the gates of the majestic Evans¡¯ mansion.


    Gracefully, the car came to a slow halt.


    And from its polished interior emerged a slender figure, captivating and refined. The diligent servant, upon sighting him, greeted him with utmost respect, his wordsced with deference, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s brow furrowed as he inquired with a touch of concern, ¡°Pray tell, where might Mr. Evans be found?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Caught off guard by Waylen¡¯s frown, the servant found himself at a loss for words, a momentary hesitation betraying his uncertainty.


    Coincidentally, Mark emerged from the estate, and upon catching sight of Waylen, he casually inquired, ¡°Why have you ventured here at this early hour?¡±


    Waylen gritted his teeth with a tinge of bitterness and, with a scornful tone, he retorted, ¡°Surely you realize I havee for you.


    ncing at his wristwatch, Mark remarked, ¡°The timing is rather inconvenient. I have an impending meeting and my driver awaits.¡±


    Waylen halted Mark in his tracks, mustering a counterfeit smile, ¡°It won¡¯t take much of your time. We can conclude our conversation before you attend your meeting.¡±


    Mark¡¯s expression soured, his brows knitted together.


    As Waylen lowered his head, igniting a cigarette, and with a few puffs, he extinguished it between his fingers, saying nonchntly, ¡°I wish to discuss Cecilia with you, Mr. Evans.¡±


    Mr. Evans?


    Mark exchanged a knowing wink with his secretary, prompting the secretary to depart, discreetly dismissing the remaining servants as well.


    Left alone in each other¡¯spany, Mark too reached for a cigarette, Standing in a gust of wind, he indulged in its smoke, which billowed and dissipated, asionally revealing his handsome countenance, now crystal clear, then shrouded in a delicate haze.


    After a considerable duration, Mark, his voice hoarse, broke the silence, ¡°How is she faring?¡±


    Waylen sneered, his tone dripping with derision, ¡°How is she faring, you ask? She is approaching the age of 31. She no longer returns home, nor does she embark on matrimony. Presently, she upies a wretched 4Q-square-meter dwelling on rent, far from these opulent grounds¡­ Mr. Evans, what are your thoughts on her state?¡±


    Mark¡¯s slender fingers, gripping the cigarette, trembled ever so slightly, For as a man of high stature, he was ustomed to concealing his emotions beneath aposed facade.


    Yet, even after the passage of more than two years, upon receiving news of that individual, he still struggled to regain hisposure.

 Chapter 759

    He surmised that Waylen had already gleaned fragments of the truth.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark¡¯s voice grew raspier, tainted with a hint of anguish.


    ¡°Why¡­ why hasn¡¯t she returned home?¡±


    Waylen locked his gaze fiercely upon Mark, as if he could rend him apart with his eyes.


    Indeed, Waylen hade to confront Mark.


    But his intention did not involve disclosing Edwin¡¯s existence.


    After all, Cecilia belonged to the illustrious Fowler family, and she was Waylen¡¯s beloved sister. She had no reason to employ her child as a means to retain a man¡­


    Waylen bore into Mark¡¯s eyes and inquired deliberately, each word meticulously chosen, ¡°How long have you been intimate with her?¡±


    Mark was taken aback, shocked by the sudden exposure of the secret he had harbored for three long years.


    Taking a deep drag from his cigarette, he paused, then confessed, ¡°About six months. It began during Rena¡¯s hospitalization¡­ and continued sporadically for half a year thereafter.¡±


    Waylen recollected this.


    During the subsequent six months, while Rena ventured overseas, Mark seemingly embarked on frequent business trips to Duefron.


    And so, the tale unfolded in this manner.


    Waylen sneered. ¡°Mr. Evans, did you ever think about how old you were and how old Cecilia was before you did such a thing?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s lips curled into a scornful sneer, his words dripping with contempt. ¡°Mr. Evans, did you ever pause to consider the vast disparity in age between yourself and Cecilia? Moreover, she¡¯s your niece¡¯s sister-inw! Ah, but of course, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with such trivial matters. It may not be deemed uwful to engage in rtions with her, but¡­ reflect upon this. How many times did you share your bed with her? Did you ever do so with the intention of marrying her? Was there even a single instance when your desire transcended mere physical gratification?¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes bore an unfathomable depth, for he had no counterargument to offer.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, discarding his coat with disdain, and then proceeded to roll up his sleeves.


    A sneer still etched upon his face. ¡°You find yourself unable to answer, don¡¯t you?¡±


    With a furrowed brow, Mark inquired, ¡°Are you suggesting a physical altercation?¡± @


    Waylen sneered once more. ¡°Mr. Evans, does that displease you?


    Let me make it clear¡­ I am now standing in front of you as Cecilia¡¯s brother. While she may be innocent and timid, I am not so easily deceived. Hence, I pose the question to you, what do you intend to do?¡±


    Mark had always possessed an unwavering decisiveness, knowing all too well that a past entanglement with Cecilia was impossible to revive. Having spent over two years apart, there was no need to entangle her in theplexities of his life.


    Silently, he stubbed out his cigarette and uttered, ¡°It is impossible for us to be together.¡±


    Without mercy, Waylen unleashed a punch, striking Mark with force.

 Chapter 760

    Mark endured the blow, his profile quickly exhibiting the bruising aftermath.


    Waylen¡¯s knuckles showed signs of slight swelling, yet heunched another punch, undeterred.


    At that moment, Mark¡¯s secretary, Peter Garcia, who had been surreptitiously observing nearby, hastened forward, extending a hand to intervene. ¡°Mr. Fowler, please calm yourself down. You and Mr. Evans are family. Take it easy. You don¡¯t have to fight each other like this!¡±


    Waylen shoved Peter aside and resumed his sh with Mark.


    ¡°You despicable scoundrel! My sister is sixteen years your junior.


    How could you stoop so low?¡±


    Mark retorted, his voice tinged with bitterness, ¡°And you, sir, are no paragon of virtue.


    Shall I recount the deeds you perpetrated upon Rena?


    Tend to your own affairs first.¡±


    They engaged in a fierce battle, each devoid of mercy.


    The servants in the vicinity observed from a distance, perplexed by the cause of the confrontation.


    Peter, quick-witted, hurried into the mansion to summon Zoey.


    Zoey arrived with haste.


    She bore witness to her son and grandson-inw locked in an intense struggle, their efforts marked by visible bruises marring their faces and bodies.


    ¡°Cease this at once!¡±


    Zoey¡¯s angry voice reverberated.


    Mark relented first, taking a step back as he regarded Waylen ¡°We shall discuss this matter on another asion. I must attend a meeting now.¡±


    Waylen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, mocking with a bitter edge. ¡°Mr. Evans, how do you intend to present yourself at the meeting in such a state? Are you not afraid of bing a subject of mockery, jeopardizing your meticulously cultivated image of perfection?¡±


    Mark was rendered speechless, As Zoey positioned herself between thebatants, reproaching her son. ¡°Consider your age, consider Waylen¡¯s age. Ponder your actions more deeply. How can you stoop to fighting with one so junior? And to do so in the presence of the servants¡­ How do you expect to instill discipline in others?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s evident bias became apparent.


    While inwardly cursing Waylen, Mark skillfully deceived his mother, his wordsced with gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s about Rena. Mom, just leave this to me.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey dissented. ¡°But aren¡¯t they getting along well now?¡±


    Mark gingerly touched his nose.


    Waylen assisted Zoey in settling down, knowing her fondness for him, he revealed Mark¡¯s transgressions. ¡°He and my sister¡­ they were involved in a rtionship for over six months.¡±

 Chapter 761

    Mark was rendered speechless.


    Zoey was struck with shock.


    Grabbing the walking stick in her hand, she hurled it at her son. ¡°Tell me, is it true? Is it true? I sensed that something was amiss. You always put on airs in front of Waylen, yet today you remained silent. It turns out you¡¯vemitted something so disgraceful¡­ Today, I shall beat you to death as an apology to her parents.¡± @


    Zoey struck Mark forcefully.


    A sharp pain coursing through his back.


    Always filial, Mark dared not provoke Zoey¡¯s ire further. Thus, he knelt before her and pleaded, ¡°It is my fault. I failed to control myself. However¡­ I am not the right person for her.¡±


    Zoey stood in stunned silence, unprepared for her son¡¯s admission.


    After a prolonged silence, she said in a hushed voice, ¡°You im ack of self-control, yet you were with her for half a year. What does it mean? Mark, you are well aware of your own capabilities and charm. It is effortless for a young innocent girl to develop feelings for you. But how can you simply abandon her after toying her feelings? What is she to do¡­ in the days toe?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s disappointment weighed heavily upon her. She rose, intending to depart.


    Waylen hurriedly came to her aid.


    Zoey gazed at him, her voice filled with tenderness. ¡°Tomorrow, I shall personally travel to Duefron to offer my apologies to your parents and to your sister. This fault lies with Mark. I shall provide your family with an exnation.¡±


    Waylen arrived consumed by anger.


    Yet, in this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but relent. Taking the initiative, he spoke up, his voice tinged with regret. ¡°I acted impulsively.¡±


    Zoey shook her head. ¡°What is wrong with you standing up for your sister?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice grew softer. ¡°I do not wish to force anything. I merely desire for Mark to make his intentions clear. If he does not harbor genuine feelings for Cecilia, I shall arrange blind dates for her in the future.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Blind dates¡­Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    These two words disrupted his once calm heart.


    And what Waylen uttered shattered him.


    Waylenposed himself, standing before Mark, delivering his words with conviction. ¡°She may not have spoken but I can sense her profound affection for you, as well as the deep wounds she bears. If you were to see her now, you might not even recognize her¡­ Cecilia spent her childhood as the cherished princess of the Fowler family. She has never washed a dish or performed any household chores, yet she¡­ Yet she¡­¡±


    Waylen choked with sobs.


    Waylen endeavored to regain hisposure, his voice barely above a whisper, as he implored, ¡°If you have no desire for her, refrain from disturbing her any further.¡±


    Mark found himself in a tumultuous state of mind.


    There was a time¡­ a time when he cherished that unassuming girl.

 Chapter 762

    Yet, he believed he was not the right match for her, leading to their separation.


    Now that the past had beenid bare, it wasn¡¯t that he had no inclination to see her. However, even if they were to meet again, nothing would alter the fact that they had parted ways two years prior.


    Mark uttered in a hushed tone, ¡°I failed to treat her properly.


    Inform her that I am willing to offer any form ofpensation she desires.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze grew profound.


    With a faint smile, he replied, ¡°The Fowler family seeks nopensation. What I want is nothing more than a word from you, Mr. Evans. Now that you acknowledge that you and she were ill-suited, I find sce. Upon my return, I shall advise my foolish sister to let go and obediently embark on a blind date¡­ Perhaps she may never encounter someone like you again, but it is not arduous to find someone who will genuinely cherish her.¡±


    Having spoken those words, Waylen turned and departed¡­


    Mark stood there, lost in a trance.


    Peter pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡°Mr. Evans, please freshen up. The meeting is scheduled tomenceter.¡±


    Mark remained in a daze.


    And after a lengthy silence, he suddenly erupted in frustration.


    ¡°Damn it! I care not for the meeting. Am I not entitled to pursue my own affections freely? Why then, must I still attend such a damn meeting?¡±


    At ten in the morning, Waylen made his return to Duefron, enveloped in a tranquil atmosphere.


    The vi stood in utter silence.


    Once Alexis had left for school, Rena cradled Edwin in her arms and engaged in a lively conversation with Cecilia.


    Observing this, Waylen¡¯s restlessness dissipated significantly.


    He fixated his gaze upon Rena for an extended moment, and then confidently took Edwin into his own arms. Turning to Cecilia, he calmly dered, ¡°Now, with Rena¡¯spany, I shall escort you back home!¡±


    Cecilia appeared slightly flustered, her eyes shifting towards Rena.


    With a snort, Waylen remarked, ¡°Are you afraid now? Weren¡¯t you afraid when you faced the challenge of giving birth and raising this child alone?¡±


    Cecilia dared not utter a word.


    Rena gently grasped Waylen¡¯s arm, tenderly dabbing his handsome face with a tissue. In a hushed tone, she inquired, ¡°Did you go to Czanch to confront my uncle? What transpired between the two of you?¡±


    Her demeanor exuded gentleness and thoughtfulness. Waylen couldn¡¯t help but understand her unspoken thoughts.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He replied nonchntly, ¡°Yes, I did confront him! However, I didn¡¯t divulge anything about Edwin! If he truly loves Cecilia, he wille to know about it sooner orter..


    He couldn¡¯t resist a touch of sarcasm, adding, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been all-knowing?¡±

 Chapter 763

    Rena cast a nce in Cecilia¡¯s direction, thetter unable to retort.


    Rena felt sympathy towards her.


    As Waylen ascended the stairs to freshen up and change, Rena followed him into the bedroom. She remarked, ¡°It was right of you not to disclose Edwin to him. If he genuinely loves Cecilia, he will eventually find out.¡±


    Waylen proceeded to remove his attire.


    Turning his head with a smile, he quipped, ¡°You¡¯re not just defending your uncle but also Cecilia! Rena, how did I not realize this before?¡±


    Rena selected a suit for him and responded, ¡°You need not tease me about it! In truth, it¡¯s none of my business¡­¡±


    After uttering those words, she found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    Her back pressed against the wardrobe.


    Waylen ced one hand upon her slender waist, while the other gently caressed her face.


    ¡°No, you are Cecilia¡¯s sister-inw. Help me take care of her, will you?¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms around his neck, a smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°Are you not afraid that I might side with my uncle?¡±


    Taking a step closer, Waylen whispered in her ear, ¡°I confronted him and we both injured. Who do you feel sorry for?¡±


    He yfully flirted with her.


    Rena¡¯s lips met his, as she whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize with either of you.¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    His mood had significantly improved, perhaps due to the emotional burden he had carried in the past two days, and he yearned for intimacy with her. Despite the limited time and the inopportune moment, he gently slipped his hands beneath her clothes, ensuring herfort.


    Afterwards, she leaned against his shoulder, gasping for breath.


    Waylen embraced her tenderly, holding her close for an extended period before finally speaking up. ¡°Don¡¯t apany meter! My father has a vtile temper. It¡¯s inevitable for him to utter harsh words.


    Rena shook her head in disagreement.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she replied softly, ¡°No. As Cecilia¡¯s sister-inw, I must apany herContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After those words escaped her lips, Waylen fell into a deep silence.


    Rena lifted her gaze, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He brushed his fingers against her ear and said in a husky voice, ¡°You said you¡¯re Cecilia¡¯s sister-inw. Rena, am I still your husband in your heart? Do we still have a chance to reconcile?¡±

 Chapter 764

    A blush crept upon Rena¡¯s ears.


    She gently pushed his hand away and asserted, ¡°We¡¯re discussing something serious here.¡±


    Waylen yfully pinched her earlobe before retreating to the bathroom with his clothes.


    Around noon, Waylen and the others arrived at the Fowler family residence.


    The butler, brimming with excitement, rushed in to deliver the news, ¡°Miss Fowler has returned!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Korbyn eximed joyfully, turning to his wife. ¡°Cecilia has been away from home for years, and she¡¯s finally returned.¡±


    Juliette¡¯s excitement mirrored her husband¡¯s.


    The couple swiftly made their way outside and caught sight of a ck Maybach parked in the drive way.


    Waylen opened the car door for Cecilia.


    Cecilia stepped out, holding the hand of a two-year-old boy!


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Juliette was left dumbfounded.


    The butler and servants held their breath in anticipation.


    After a prolonged silence, Korbyn inquired, ¡°Cecilia, is this your child?¡±


    Cecilia dared not meet her father¡¯s gaze as she nodded timidly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Korbyn simmered with anger, itching to reprimand her, but Juliette intervened, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°She has finally returned home. Please calm down! Moreover, there are so many people present. Spare Cecilia and the child from humiliation.¡±


    Korbyn shot an intense re at his wife.


    Once they had all settled in the living room, Waylen handed Edwin over to Korbyn.


    Korbyn¡¯s anger still smoldered. He red at Waylen and dered, ¡°Do you think I will overlook this matter just because of the child? I won¡¯t. She secretly gave birth to a child and¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his gaze fixated on Edwin!


    Then, his eyes shifted to Rena. They shared an uncanny resemnce, with simr facial features, wless skin and brown hair!


    Korbyn¡¯s anger began to wane as the realization hit him.


    He sighed softly, ¡°Such ill-fated circumstances!¡±


    Juliette also noticed the striking resemnce, a profound sorrow etched upon her beautiful face.

 Chapter 765

    What were they to do?


    Korbyn extended his hand and gently caressed the little boy¡¯s face. He had developed a genuine fondness for this child, and thus he turned to Waylen and said, ¡°Waylen, you handle this matter.¡±


    A tinge of sadness engulfed him.


    He lifted his gaze to his beloved daughter, taking note of her in attire, causing his heart to ache.


    After a prolonged silence, he uttered in a hushed voice, ¡°Just stay here! You can¡¯t rely on your brother and sister-inw indefinitely. They have their own lives. Your mother and I will help take care of the child.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold her ountable, yet a sense of mncholy lingered within him.


    With that, he ascended the stairs alone, heading towards his study.


    Juliette wept softly. ¡°You and your brother always make me worry.¡±


    Cecilia bit her lip and whispered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rena subtly winked at Waylen.


    Waylen made his way upstairs.


    He pushed open the study door, which was veiled in a cloud of smoke.


    Waylen opened the window, extinguishing Korbyn¡¯s cigarette, and remarked, ¡°You rarely smoke for Alexis¡¯ well-being. Why are you smoking now? Is it because you¡¯re so ted after Cecilia¡¯s return?¡±


    Korbyn nced up at his son and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m ted? When have you ever seen me happy? Cecilia has always been prone to shocking actions, not only with Harold but also with Mark! She even had a child!¡±


    Waylen prepared tea for him.


    He poured a cup, cing it in front of Korbyn, and said in a subdued tone, ¡°Last night, I flew to Czanch and confronted Mark.


    We had a fight! He¡¯s unaware of Cecilia having a child!¡±


    Korbyn let out a sigh. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Cecilia, does he?¡±


    Waylen took a sip of tea and replied, ¡°Not really! If he had no feelings for her, a cautious man like him wouldn¡¯t have sustained such a rtionship with her for over half a year. I believe Mark thought it was inappropriate for them to be together! Don¡¯t you understand Cecilia¡¯s nature?¡±


    Hence, Waylen chose not to disclose Edwin¡¯s existence to Mark.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They were capable of raising a child.


    Hearing this, Korbyn fell silent.


    He remained astonished, unable toprehend why his daughter had be entangled with Mark. To add to theplexity, Mark¡¯s niece was the ex-wife of Cecilia¡¯s brother!


    After a considerable period of contemtion, Korbyn uttered ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Rena. It¡¯s not her fault! Don¡¯t let it affect your rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 766

    Waylen nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Suddenly, a smile graced his face as he remarked, ¡°Although Rena doesn¡¯t voice it, I can perceive her desire for Cecilia to be with Mark.¡±


    Korbyn wiped his face and responded, ¡°That¡¯s because she possesses a kind heart. Women always yearn for a happy ending.¡±


    Together, they descended the stairs.


    Korbyn cradled Edwin in his arms with utmost tenderness. The little one¡¯s visage bore a striking resemnce to Alexis and Rena.


    As Korbyn held the child, he turned to Rena and suggested, ¡°Waylen is heading to thepanyter, and you should just leave Edwin here. You can apany Cecilia to the mall and purchase clothes and other things for both her and Edwin.¡±


    He bestowed a loving kiss upon Edwin.


    Rena nodded in agreement, assuring, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of everything!¡±


    Waylen beamed and yfully pinched her cheek. ¡°You truly deserve the title of the Fowler family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    Rena swatted away his hand but Waylen remained unperturbed. He turned to his sister and warned, ¡°If you dare to run away again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Edwin, feeling a tad frightened, sought sce nestled in Korbyn¡¯s arms.


    Concerned for his grandson, Korbyn scolded Waylen, ¡°Why did you frighten Cecilia? Edwin is scared!¡±


    Waylen smiled and cast a nce at Rena before driving away.


    Following a meal at the Fowler family residence, Rena escorted Cecilia outside.


    Two years had passed and Cecilia had changed a lot.


    Rena disyed great thoughtfulness as she took her to several modest brand stores. The clothing there was not excessively expensive, certainly not asvish as what Cecilia had been ustomed to wearing.


    Rena purchased an abundance of clothes for Cecilia and Edwin.


    While sipping coffee during their break, Rena retrieved a card from her bag and ced it in Cecilia¡¯s hand. ¡°Your brother wanted me to give you his supplementary card.¡±


    Cecilia hesitated to ept it.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Speaking softly, Rena urged, ¡°Just take it. He loves you dearly.


    From now on, you can reside in the Fowler family home or my ce. Alexis adores Edwin.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cecilia replied.


    In Rena¡¯s hand, there was a diamond ne, exquisitely designed by a renowned artist.

 Chapter 767

    Adorned upon it was an exceedingly rare and exquisite pearl.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She delicately ced it around Cecilia¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m overjoyed that you¡¯ve returned!¡±


    Touched by the precious gift, tears welled in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    She understood Rena¡¯s message. Rena wished for her to no longer consider herself an outsider-she was family.


    In the bustling coffee shop, where people came and went, Cecilia wept.


    Rena enveloped her in aforting embrace.


    At precisely nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena made her way back to the splendid vi.


    A soft, muted glow emanated from the hall, casting a gentle golden hue. The vestibule exuded a warm ambiance that was pleasing to the eye.


    Alexis, apanied by Waylen, skillfully yed the piano with fervor.


    Dressed in a refined three-piece suit, Waylen had removed his jacket, revealing his slender frame. Catching sight of Rena, he delicately swirled the contents of his wine ss and inquired, ¡°How was your shopping expedition?¡±


    Relieving her weary legs, Rena set down her bag and settled herself on the sofa.


    Alexis yearned to rush over to her¡­


    She had taken up the piano in pursuit of her mother¡¯s trace but now¡­ She would have to continue her musical education.


    Tenderly, Waylen pressed Alexis¡¯ curly brown locks and earnestly uttered, ¡°y this piece five more times.¡±


    Alexis found herself unable to respond, speechless.


    She viewed her father¡¯s actions as despicable. He hadn¡¯t disyed this behavior when he asked her to help him woo her mother!


    Nheless, Alexis cautiously continued to y the piano, pouring her heart into each note.


    Rena experienced a mixture of anger and amusement, addressing Waylen, ¡°She¡¯s barely four years old. Why do you push her so forcefully?¡±


    Crouching in front of Rena, Waylen massaged her feet while speaking in a hushed and gentle tone, ¡°She possesses a remarkable talent, Rena¡­ I have always wanted to apologize to you but, no matter how many times I do, your foot will never fully recover. That¡¯s why I desire Alexis to have another choice in life.¡±


    Rena remained silent, gazing at him intently.


    Such a look from her was rare, for in the past, she had diligently evaded developing feelings for him.


    After a prolonged moment, she whispered, ¡°Even so, don¡¯t exert too much pressure on her. I want her to lead a morefortable life. Besides¡­ she will be fine under your care.¡±


    Waylen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a rarity to have some favor in Miss Gordon¡¯s heart.¡±


    The conversation shifted and they proceeded to discuss Cecilia for a while.

 Chapter 768

    Throughout the day, Waylen had engaged in deep contemtion. As he cradled Rena¡¯s tender feet, he murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t coerce you into anything because of Cecilia. Their affairs are separate from ours.¡±


    Under the soft illumination, Rena gazed at him intently.


    Her eyes exhibited a tenderness and authenticity that surpassed her usual demeanor. It wasn¡¯t a calcted effort to appease him.


    Waylen¡¯s heart quickened its pace.


    In a low, raspy voice, he inquired, ¡°Rena, do you harbor even the slightest affection for me?¡±


    Extending her hand, Rena gently caressed his handsome face and confessed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile radiated warmth.


    Just as their mutual passion began to stir, Alexis, filled with indignation, yed the piece five times with fervor. She then darted over, requesting Waylen to massage her feet as well.


    Waylen held an immense affection for Alexis.


    Enveloping her in his arms, he not only tended to her feet but also her hands.


    Finally, Alexis¡¯ jealousy subsided. Nestled in his embrace, she felt a twinge of bashfulness.


    Rena tenderly tousled Alexis¡¯ hair and spoke to Waylen, her voice filled with affection. ¡°She has developed a deep fondness for you.¡±


    Gently rubbing Rena¡¯s nose, Waylen chuckled and remarked, ¡°I can hardly believe you¡¯re feeling jealous of a child.¡±


    That night, Rena continued to slumber alongside Alexis, sharing the same bed.


    Waylen didn¡¯t mention anything about Rena sleeping in the master bedroom, nor did he proposition her for intimacy. Earlier, when he fingered her in the coat closet, she didn¡¯t resist his advances¡­


    It was an indication that her resistance towards him wasn¡¯t as strong as it seemed.


    There was no rush for him.


    This time, he yearned to savor every moment with her.


    He aspired for a genuine andmitted rtionship.


    Under the night sky, Cecilia stood upon the balcony.


    Juliette was taking care of Edwin, granting Cecilia a rare, tranquil evening of her own. In the past few years, this could be considered one of the most serene nights for her. Although she should have felt happiness, the umtion of various events prevented her from being as carefree as before.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone¡¯s ringtone resonated from within the room.


    She hurriedly went to answer the call, the number disyed unfamiliar to her.


    Without much thought, Cecilia promptly greeted the caller, ¡°HelloContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 769

    On the other end of the line, there was a prolonged silence before a hoarse voice spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Every drop of blood in Cecilia¡¯s body seemed to freeze in an instant.


    It was¡­ Mark.


    She had never expected to receive his call again. After all, they had parted ways on bitter terms. She had left with a heart full of despair and hatred.


    Her lips quivered slightly but, in the end, no words escaped her mouth.


    In contrast, Mark remained much calmer. Speaking in a low tone, he inquired, ¡°Your brother mentioned that you haven¡¯t returned home in two years. Is that true?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s throat felt constricted.


    Suppressing her emotions for a prolonged period, she managed to force out a response, her voice strained, ¡°Mr. Evans, what is the purpose of your call? We made it clear to each other that we would never have any contact.¡±


    Mark¡¯s tone held a hint of gentleness, as if he were coaxing her. ¡°Your brother mentioned that you haven¡¯t been faring well.¡±


    Cecilia closed her eyes slightly and uttered, ¡°I am doing fine now.


    A heavy silence enveloped them¡­


    After what felt Like an eternity, Mark spoke up again softly. ¡°I am in Duefron. Could we meet? In that apartment.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s patience finally reached its limits.


    ¡°Meet? Mr. Evans, what do you take me for?


    Am I some delectable dish that you grew tired of but now suddenly remember? Or am I one of your many lovers? I am not a whore, Mr. Evans!¡±


    Mark¡¯s breath caught for a moment.


    Despite everything, his voice remained tender. ¡°Cecilia, all I am suggesting is for us to meet and have a meal together.¡±


    Exerting control over her emotions, Cecilia responded in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Evans, I will not go back there again.¡±


    With that, she abruptly ended the call.


    In the middle of the night, she found sce in shedding tears alone on the balcony, her sorrow lingering for an extended period.


    She couldn¡¯t pinpoint when exactly she developed an attraction towards Mark. It could have been while observing him diligently working at the hospital, smoking ale at night, or witnessing his profound loneliness¡­


    She referred to him as Mr. Evans at first, and then gradually Uncle Mark.


    She dreaded the possibility of Mark ming her brother for what happened to Rena back then. Hence, she constantly trailed after Mark, trying to cheer him up him with her presence.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After a considerable period of time, he permitted her to stay by his side.

 Chapter 770

    He was a habitual night owl. Sometimes, when drowsiness overcame her, she would doze off on the sofa in his office. One night, upon waking up, she found him gently tucking a nket around her. In the warm glow of themp, his features appeared exceptionally captivating. Unable to resist, she called out to him, ¡°Uncle Mark.¡±


    Eventually, they shared a kiss.


    Mark was significantly older than her, a mature man who possessed the ability to effortlessly captivate a woman.


    That particr night, he yfully explored her body.


    However¡­ he refrained from engaging in sexual intercourse.


    It was her first time experiencing the intoxicating allure of a man¡¯s touch¡­


    In the days that followed, she diligently avoided encountering him.


    He never sought her out again.


    On the eve of Alexis¡¯ departure, Mark drowned his sorrows in alcohol. Concerned for his well-being, Cecilia visited him.


    In his inebriated state, Mark exuded a striking handsomeness.


    She couldn¡¯t resist the impulse to kiss him¡­


    Subsequently, they had sex.


    On the small sofa, she continuously referred to him as Uncle Mark, surrendering herself to him¡­ @


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t fullyprehend the depth of her feelings for him. All she knew was that every aspect of him held an irresistible allure.


    She believed that their rtionship would onlyst for one night.


    However, he began frequently traveling to Duefron, for business as he imed.


    He acquired a beautiful apartment, tastefully decorated.


    Whenever he visited, he would seek her out.


    In that apartment, they savored moments of tenderness.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He cooked for her and, afterward, they would make love¡­


    During that period, she felt entranced, knowing well that she shouldn¡¯t allow herself to sumb to his charm. She just couldn¡¯t help it.


    He never discussed marriage or their future together. Despite this, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to seek him out in Czanch¡­


    It was only after visiting Czanch that she realized they could never truly be together.


    Both of them were unattached¡­

 Chapter 771

    Yet, from the beginning to the end, the only thing he offered her was ndestine happiness within the confines of that apartment.


    He never even acknowledged their rtionship publicly.


    *


    Mark sat inside the car.


    As the car halted near the apartment building, he ced a call.


    In truth, he shouldn¡¯t havee but he couldn¡¯t resist making this special trip, even keeping it hidden from his personal secretary.


    Cecilia declined his offer.


    Mark ascended the stairs and unlocked the door to the apartment.


    He had already arranged for it to be cleaned beforehand.


    Everything remained unchanged, except for the absence of that one person.


    Mark, known for his scheming nature, had never felt such deep destion and longing to see someone in his entire life.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat on the sofa throughout the night.


    Recalling the intensity of their past connection, he remembered how she would lie in his embrace and affectionately call him Uncle Mark. @


    There had never been a girl as pure and uplicated as her.


    Everyone around him seemed seasoned and sophisticated.


    Individuals like him had long lost their innocence, but in his early forties, he found himself entangled in a love affair with a young woman. He cherished her, yet he didn¡¯t wish for her to be entwined in his dangerous world.


    His world held too many perils.


    However, shecked the means to protect herself, so he had to divert his attention to safeguard her.


    Subsequently, following that incident two years ago, she appeared disheartened, and he also began to feel that they were ill-suited for each other¡­


    They had been separated for over two years, and he had believed that he had moved on, but Waylen had unintentionally reopened his old wounds.


    As it turned out, he hadn¡¯t truly gotten over her.


    The first rays of morning sunlight streamed into the apartment.


    Mark rose and prepared breakfast. Subsequently, out of habit, he made his way to the bedroom, intending to wake the girl and share their usual meal together. She had a hearty appetite but was undemanding. She always had a fondness for junk food.


    However, the bedroom was empty.

 Chapter 772

    The fragrance of her hair had long dissipated from the bed.


    Mark walked out of the bedroom with a heavy heart and ate breakfast alone¡­


    Peter called, informing him of a meeting scheduled for ten o¡¯clock.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark responded casually, ¡°Postpone it until tomorrow. I¡¯m in Duefron. I want to see Rena and Alexis.¡±


    Peter understood the situation all too well.


    He sighed, recognizing that Cecilia was the sole person in Mark¡¯s life whom he had failed.


    Mark indeed went to visit Rena.


    He brought toys that Alexis adored and arrived early.


    Fortunately, he managed to avoid encountering Waylen, as the man had departed on a business trip early that morning.


    However, Rena was perceptive. She felt a slight unease upon seeing Mark.


    Observing the loving expression on Mark¡¯s face as he spent time with Alexis, Rena couldn¡¯t help but think of Edwin.


    In a hushed voice, she inquired, ¡°Uncle, have you ever considered starting a family?¡±


    Mark smiled. ¡°What? Are you here to persuade me on behalf of your grandmother?¡±


    Rena remained silent and prepared coffee silently.


    After a while, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed how fond you are of children.¡±


    Mark lifted Alexis and nted a tender kiss on her cheek. ¡°I have Alexis, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Alexis returned the affectionate gesture, holding Mark¡¯s handsome face in her small hands. Speaking softly, she remarked,


    ¡°Edwin is handsome too. He has brown hair and smooth skin, just like me.¡±


    Mark furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°Who is Edwin?¡±


    Rena ced the coffee on the table and cradled Alexis in her arms. ¡°He is a child from the Fowler family.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a falsehood.


    Without dwelling too much on it, Mark forced a smile.


    He hade here to inquire about Cecilia, yet Rena remained tight-lipped, refusing to utter a single word regarding her.


    Mark thought Rena was astute.

 Chapter 773

    While conversing with Mark, Rena tossed a phone to Alexis.


    Alexis nced at Mark and then at her mother.


    Rena smile, and Alexis instantly grasped her intention.


    With determination, Alexis began typing on the phone.


    ¡°Auntie Cece, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Mom isn¡¯t feeling well. Can youe and drive me to school?¡±


    Afterwards, Alexis tossed the phone onto the sofa.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark voiced his disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for such a young child to y with a phone.¡±


    Rena discreetly checked the messages and smiled. ¡°She was just checking her kindergarten homework. Waylen always insisted that she do it on her own.¡±


    Thereafter, Mark fell silent.


    He remained seated for a while before preparing to take his leave. His mood was already sour.


    Rena invited him to stay for another cup of coffee. Just as the sound of a car echoed in the courtyard, she smiled and remarked, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you any longer if you have other business to attend to. I¡¯ll bring Alexis to visit Grandma in Czanch another day.¡±


    Mark gently patted her head, turned around and departed.


    Rena apanied him to the door.


    In the drive way, a white Bentley glided to a gradual halt.


    Cecilia emerged from the car¡¯s backseat, wearing a smile. ¡°Rena, Lexi mentioned that you weren¡¯t feeling well¡­¡±


    Cecilia suddenly froze, her gaze locking onto Mark.


    Likewise, Mark stood motionless.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated seeing her here. His gaze grew intense, and he momentarily lost hisposure.


    Cecilia had transformed in ways he never could have imagined.


    Mark¡¯s gaze fixated upon Cecilia, his eyes filled with a mixture of curiosity and nostalgia.


    A remarkable transformation had overtaken Cecilia, altering her appearance significantly.


    Once a stunning beauty, she had now acquired a slender figure while exuding an air of maturity and charm through her tasteful attire.


    The metamorphosis she had undergone signified her transition from a girl into a woman.

 Chapter 774

    In this very moment, Mark was hit with a profound realization that his longing for her still persisted.


    His eyes remained locked on her visage as he softly uttered, ¡°It has been a while, Cecilia.¡±


    Cecilia, however, seemed to be more overwhelmed than Mark himself.


    Struggling to find her voice, she managed to summon her strength and responded, ¡°Mr. Evans, indeed, it has been quite some time.¡±


    The two exchanged greetings, acknowledging each other¡¯s presence.


    Rena found herself caught in an awkward position. She carefully scooped up Alexis, her daughter, and requested the assistance of the trustworthy driver and maid to escort Alexis to kindergarten. Alexis, disying obedience, nted a kiss on Rena¡¯s cheek and bid her farewell, saying, ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡±


    Returning the affectionate gesture, Rena reciprocated the kiss and reassured Alexis, ¡°I¡¯ll be there to pick you up in the afternoon, my love.¡±


    Alexis detached herself from Rena¡¯s embrace, firmly clutching the maid¡¯s hand, and obediently proceeded towards school.


    As Rena turned around, she discreetly cleared her throat and dered, ¡°I shall prepare some fragrant tea for us.¡±


    Cecilia, somewhat dependent on Rena, grasped her arm and appealed, ¡°Rena.¡±


    Rena offered a gentle smile and responded, ¡°You two carry on with your conversation.¡±


    Mark directed his gaze towards Cecilia, his voice barely above a whisper as he suggested, ¡°Shall we step inside?¡±


    Bowing her head, Cecilia silentlyplied, entering the house.


    But as soon as she crossed the threshold, he firmly grasped her wrist,pelling her into the confines of the bathroom.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The door closed, enclosing them in a small space.


    Pressed against the wall, her back against its surface, Cecilia found herself cornered by Mark, who positioned his arm above her head. The faint scent of tobo emanating from him momentarily distracted her, causing apse in her concentration¡­


    A prolonged silence ensued, both parties lost in their own thoughts.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Cecilia, her voice quivering, finally broke the stillness, pleading, ¡°Please release me.¡±


    Mark continued to scrutinize her, lowering his voice as he responded, ¡°I waited for you throughout the entire night yesterday.¡±


    Cecilia abruptly met his gaze.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, poised to cascade down her cheeks with every blink.


    Thus, she dared not blink.


    She was determined not to shed tears in his presence. The aftermath of their breakup had inflicted immense suffering upon her and crying in front of him now felt inconsequential.


    Mark, too, bore his own hardships.

 Chapter 775

    >


    His eyes shifted briefly towards the door before returning to lock onto her face. Softly, he inquired, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned home for two years?¡±


    A faint smile graced Cecilia¡¯s lips as she responded, ¡°What concern is it of you, Mr. Evans? If I had chosen not to return surely I must have been upied elsewhere¡­ What right do you have to meddle in my affairs?¡±


    upied¡­


    Mark¡¯s eyes revealed an enigmatic depth.


    His hand reached out, tenderly grazing her face, evoking a shudder throughout her entire being.


    Even her teeth chattered involuntarily.


    ¡°Do my touches repulse you? Have you found someone else?¡± he queried in a subdued tone.


    A pallor swept across Cecilia¡¯s face.


    Gazing intently at him, she clenched her teeth and replied, her words tinged with defiance, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In that instant, Mark¡¯s eyes darkened.


    He loosened his grip on her.


    Cecilia struggled to maintain herposure. ¡°Could you please release me now? Mr. Evans, you are a man of charm and I¡¯m certain there is no shortage of women vying for your attention.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Evans? Cecilia¡­ Once upon a time, you used to call me Uncle Mark.¡±


    ¡°In my youthful naivety, I failed to understand things better.¡±


    Cecilia ced her hand on his chest, exerting gentle pressure as she pleaded, ¡°Rena will be here soon. Release me, I implore you. Let us maintain a modicum of decency in parting ways.¡±


    Mark relinquished his hold on her.


    With a firm grip on the doorknob, she clenched her teeth, summoning her strength to open the door. Behind her, in a raspy voice, he murmured, ¡°Cecilia, are you truly forsaking me? We can resurrect our former bond. You may refer to me as Uncle Mark once again, and I will watch over you.¡±


    He had always owed her.


    He believed that if she found her true love, he would offer his blessings. But before that, he wanted to look after her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He would be prepared to grant her every desire.


    Cecilia raised her head ever so slightly, her restraint palpable, before finally uttering in a hushed tone, ¡°No. I have no need for it.¡±


    She would never forget the events of the past.


    She had embarked on a secret journey to Czanch, intending to surprise him, only to be ensnared by kidnappers.


    Alone in a darkened room for 36 agonizing hours, she endured thirst and denied even the simplest bodily needs. Bound to a chair, she suffered in such a manner¡­

 Chapter 776

    The kidnappers had demanded the chip in Mark¡¯s possession.


    Fear had gripped her.


    She had believed he would spare no effort to rescue her.


    However, when she had heard his calm voice over the phone, he¡¯d merely uttered, ¡°Sorry, I do not know her.¡±


    And then she had finally been saved¡­


    She had anticipated his arrival, hoping she would still hold a ce in his heart. But as she emerged from the dpidated cottage, it was not his embrace that awaited her. Instead, she witnessed a picturesque tableau of him standing side by side with another woman.


    It then dawned upon her that she was not the sole victim of abduction.


    He imed not to know her, showing no concern for her well-being, yet he had utilized the chip to save another woman.


    She beheld him cradling that woman in his arms, his gaze filled with tenderness.


    Only then did she realize that the woman was¡­ one of his lovers.


    In Czanch, numerous women worshipped Mark. And those women possessed a sensuality and sweetness surpassing her own.


    She stood before him, her dignity in tatters¡­


    She could barely bring herself to say anything.


    He arranged for her amodation, only entering her roomte at night. The first words he uttered upon seeing her were, ¡°Cecilia, let us put an end to our rtionship.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She raised her gaze, still filled with lingering questions¡­


    Why?


    Seated on the sofa, he had quietly observed her for a prolonged moment before stating, ¡°We are notpatible.¡±


    Tears had welled up in her eyes.


    She did not try to make him stay.


    She had wept, her voice filled with sorrow, as she softly uttered, ¡°Alright. Farewell, Uncle Mark.¡±


    That marked the final time she referred to him as Uncle Mark, as well as thest time she hadid eyes on him.


    Mark couldn¡¯t bear it any Longer.


    He yearned to embrace the innocent girl who held affection for him, but she evaded his grasp and uttered in a restrained tone, ¡°Tomorrow morning¡­ I¡¯ll be gone.¡±


    Mark stood there, stunned, his gaze fixed upon her before eventually departing.

 Chapter 777

    As soon as the door closed, she continued to weep.


    On the bathroom counter, a used pregnancy test sticky, two lines distinctly marking its surface.


    Prior to his arrival, she had contemted informing him of her pregnancy.


    But he had dered that they were ill-suited for one another¡­


    The pain in her heart still lingered as she recollected the past.


    When Cecilia emerged, Rena sat gracefully upon the sofa in the living room, two cups of fragrant tea adorning the table before her.


    Observing the tears welling up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, Rena gently smiled and asked, ¡°Have you concluded your conversation? Come, have some tea.¡±


    Cecilia let out a sob and cried out, ¡°Rena.¡±


    She settled beside Rena, her countenance bearing the weight of despair.


    Cecilia had harbored an ardent love for Mark all along, but he had merely toyed with her emotions.


    The most pitiable aspect was that she still harbored affection for this man, and she could not forgive herself or him exactly because of that love.


    Rena allowed Cecilia to lean against her shoulder.


    An awkward atmosphere permeated the air as Mark emerged.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were certain matters he could not exin to Cecilia, let alone to Rena¡­ In any case, he had failed Cecilia.


    Mark whispered, ¡°Take good care of her. I will return to Czanch first.¡±


    He prepared to depart¡­


    Rena gently inquired, ¡°Uncle, thest time I asked if you had considered starting a family. Now¡­ I wish to pose the question once more.¡±


    Mark halted in his tracks.


    In truth, he had pondered the prospect of starting a family.


    During the six months he had spent with Cecilia, he had entertained the idea, for it had been a blissful period in his life.


    But what did it matter now?


    He could not voice those thoughts.


    Softly, Mark responded, ¡°No.¡±


    Rena nodded, her expression understanding. ¡°I understand. By the way¡­ Grandma is here. She is en route to the Fowlers¡¯ residence.¡±

 Chapter 778

    Mark turned around.


    Cecilia¡¯s face grew pallid.


    Rena took a sip of her tea and smiled as she remarked, ¡°I did not extend the invitation. She insisted oning over to offer her apologies¡­ Uncle, the older generation tends to be more conservative.¡±


    Mark nced at Cecilia and she returned his gaze.


    Neither of them had anticipated that the folly of those six months would persist until this day.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Finally, Mark said softly, ¡°Let us depart.¡±


    Cecilia refused to share a car with him. She insisted on traveling in her own vehicle. Rena mentioned that she would change her attire and join themter¡­


    After the two cars departed, Rena made a call to Waylen, instructing him to proceed to the Fowlers¡¯ residence.


    Thirty minutester, Mark¡¯s car arrived, coincidentally encountering Zoey at the entrance of the Fowlers¡¯ grand abode.


    Zoey made quite an entrance. A convoy of 18 sleek ck vehicles apanied her, along with a dozen attendants bearingvish gifts. While the intention was to offer an apology, it seemed more like a marriage proposal.


    Despite Mark¡¯s remarkable achievements in his professional life, he remained deeply respectful towards his mother.


    Helpless, he could only endure Zoey¡¯s piercing re.


    The Fowler residence was an expansive estate, capable of amodating twenty cars without issue. Suddenly, the premises were filled with a fleet of vehicles.


    As the butler made his report, Korbyn found amusement in ying with Edwin on the Lawn.


    Edwin gleefully chased after a ball, seemingly immune to the concept of weariness.


    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Korbyn lit a cigarette, leisurely releasing smoke rings into the air. ¡°Allow them to enter.¡±


    Korbyn believed it was time for them to meet this little boy.


    The butler promptly went to invite Zoey and Mark, wearing a smile as he addressed them, ¡°Mr. Fowler is currently engaged in y with young Mr. Fowler. Over there is a pavilion, Mrs. Evans and Mr. Evans. You may find them there.¡±


    Zoey immediately led her son towards the designated area.


    With a cigarette dangling from his lips, Korbyn observed their approach from a distance.


    Humph!


    He still recalled the first time Mark set foot in the Fowler residence, exuding an aura as if he intended to raze it to the ground. Yet today¡­ Mark trailed behind his mother, adopting a more subservient demeanor.


    Zoey drew nearer with each step.


    The butler escorted them to the pavilion and served them tea.

 Chapter 779

    Korbyn, holding Edwin in his arms, approached. The little boy¡¯s face glistened with perspiration, engrossed in his yful antics. Korbyn retrieved a towel from a servant¡¯s hand and gently wiped the sweat from Edwin¡¯s forehead, cherishing the child in his embrace.


    Initially, Zoey paid little mind to the scene, preupied with how to approach Korbyn in conversation.


    However, upon casting a nce¡­


    No.


    Edwin¡¯s cherubic countenance and his hair color bore a striking resemnce to Rena¡¯s. Upon closer inspection, he bore a striking resemnce of about 70% to Mark, particrly the subtle expressions etched between his eyebrows.


    Zoey¡¯sposure shattered in an instant¡­


    Mark mirrored her reaction.


    His gaze fell upon the child and a chill surged through his veins, rendering him almost incapable of believing his own eyes.


    This was the offspring of the Evans lineage.


    Yet, Mark was certain that the little boy was not Rena¡¯s child.


    Mark, over 4@ years of age, harbored no aversion to the notion of family or children of his own. However, his demanding schedule had left him with little time for such contemtions.


    Yet here stood a child, manifest before him.


    He lowered himself to Edwin¡¯s eye level, his voice tinged with a slight tremor, as he inquired, ¡°Who is your mother?¡±


    Korbyn forthrightly informed Mark, ¡°Cecilia.¡±


    Mark¡¯s fists clenched.


    Cecilia had given birth to their child.


    An overwhelming desire surged within Mark,pelling him to reach out and touch his own flesh and blood. However, Edwin regarded him with a mixture of apprehension and wariness. In truth, the boy even felt a certain level of fear¡­


    Suppressing his emotions, Mark rose to his feet, a gradual and deliberate motion.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    At that very moment, Cecilia¡¯s car arrived. She stumbled towards them and scooped up Edwin in her arms.


    Everything¡­ became painfully clear.


    Zoey, finally snapping out of it, opened her mouth and uttered a single sentence, ¡°Is this Mark and Cecilia¡¯s child?¡±


    Zoey had arrived to offer an apology, recognizing that her son had toyed with that young girl.


    But now, inexplicably, Zoey found herself a grandmother, again.


    Zoey, nearing 70 years of age, had resigned herself to the notion of never experiencing the joys of grandmotherhood. Yet suddenly, Alexis came into her life. And now, another sweet, tender, and remarkably handsome grandson appeared before her eyes¡­

 Chapter 780

    In that moment, she felt that 18 cars of gifts were simply insufficient.


    It was not sincere enough!


    In the grand hall of the Fowlers¡¯ elegant abode stood Korbyn, a man of immense generosity. He gestured towards Mark¡¯s mother and uttered, ¡°Behold, this is your grandmother.¡±


    Edwin, though somewhat timid, approached Zoey and threw himself into her embrace. Zoey cradled the little boy in her arms, her emotions running deep andplex.


    Happiness mingled with guilt within her heart.


    Despite her age, she held Edwin up tenderly and showered him with affectionate kisses.


    The gifts she had brought originally to propose a marriage for her son now found their new recipient in her grandson.


    Seated beside Zoey, Mark¡¯s eyes zed with intensity as he observed Edwin. He then turned his gaze towards Cecilia, who sat across the table¡­


    Cecilia did not deny the truth. ¡°Yes, we have a child.¡±


    With a gentle closure of his eyes, Mark began to recount the timeline. He deduced that thest time he visited Duefron was when he impregnated Cecilia.


    By the time she reached Czanch, she must have been aware of her pregnancy.


    Mark struggled to recall the emotions that apanied their breakup back then.


    Upon reflection, he came to the realization that their rtionship was destined to fail.


    With the wisdom of age, he understood that a woman who had not returned home in two years to raise a child alone did so not only out of love for the child but also due to her resentment towards the child¡¯s father.


    A shadow of darkness passed over Mark¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, Waylen¡¯s words resurfaced in his mind. Waylen had already hinted him, yet he failed to grasp it.


    While Mark pondered, Waylen returned home with Rena in tow.


    Waylen scanned the gathering with a cheerful grin. ¡°What¡¯s the asion today? Why is everyone gathered here?¡±


    Gently caressing Edwin¡¯s face, Waylen exchanged greetings with Zoey.


    Zoey held a strong fondness for Waylen, and she needed to have a conversation with him, which made her incline towards him even more.


    Taking a seat alongside Rena, Waylen¡¯s gaze fell upon his own father, Korbyn, who reciprocated the look.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Neither of them wished to be the one to y the bad guy.


    Finally, with tears welling up, Juliette urged her husband softly, ¡°Korbyn.¡±


    Unwilling to reveal vulnerability in front of Juliette, Korbyn casually sipped his tea and addressed Zoey with a smile, ¡°Kids will be kids. Let¡¯s see what they have to say.

 Chapter 781

    Zoey rose from her seat, resolute in her decision.


    Rena¡¯s role in the situation was the most delicate. She then held Edwin¡¯s hand and whisked him away for some yful distraction.


    With the child out of the picture, Zoey found herself in a better position to act.


    In Zoey¡¯s presence, Mark acquiesced to her wishes.


    In a stern tone, Zoey addressed her son, ¡°Mark, the Fowler and Evans families are connected through marriage, and Cecilia is your junior. She used to address you as Uncle Mark¡­ How could you treat her like this? Now that your child has grown up, we¡¯ve only learnt of his existence. Is this how I taught you to behave since you were a child?¡±


    With a face filled with shame, Mark replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡±


    Zoey waved her hand and said, ¡°Your apology should be directed to their daughter. I shouldn¡¯t have to instruct you on what to do, should I?¡±


    Mark hesitated for a moment.


    Then, without hesitation, he softly knelt in front of Korbyn and Juliette.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Korbyn and Juliette were taken aback.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Mark to be so direct.


    Being a man of his stature, he rarely gave in. To see him kneeling down like this was an odd sight.


    Korbyn wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    He knew his daughter well. If Cecilia didn¡¯t truly care for Mark, how could she endure the secrecy of giving birth to Edwin and raising him alone?


    Moreover, Waylen had already fought with Mark.


    Korbyn nced at his wife, unsure of what to say, seeking her guidance.


    Juliette didn¡¯t want to escte things with Mark. She assisted him back up and said politely, ¡°After all, you and Cecilia have Edwin now. As for the future, you can discuss it between yourselves.¡±


    Zoey felt even more ashamed.


    Waylen turned to his sister and asked, ¡°Cecilia, what do you think?¡±


    Cecilia gazed at Mark withposure.


    He returned her gaze.


    She knew in her heart that with Edwin in the picture, he couldn¡¯t im they were ipatible anymore¡­ He seemed willing to marry her with the families¡¯ effortsbined.


    But she didn¡¯t want that.


    Why would she agree to such an arrangement?

 Chapter 782

    Cecilia¡¯s lips moved slightly. Mark understood what she wanted to say, so he preemptively interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately.¡±


    Cecilia nced at her brother.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Waylen took a sip of tea and smirked, ¡°Go ahead, talk with him.


    He won¡¯t do anything to harm you; after all, he¡¯s too old for that.¡±


    Waylen was indeed sharp-tongued.


    Cecilia nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, there were things they couldn¡¯t discuss in front of their elders¡­


    The two of them retreated to a small parlor for their conversation.


    Standing by the window, Cecilia turned her back to Mark and whispered in a hushed voice, ¡°I got pregnant after thest time we were together. I only found out after we broke up.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes fixated on her back.


    He shook his head gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re not being truthful Cecilia. You knew about the pregnancy before we broke up, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Cecilia took a shallow breath.


    After regaining herposure, she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Mr. Evans. Yes, I found out the night we broke up. I wanted to tell you but you then said we were not meant to be.¡±


    In truth, he didn¡¯t have to remind her of that. She knew deep down that their rtionship wouldn¡¯t work out.


    She had her own pride and dignity.


    Mark had a multitude of captivating girlfriends, leaving Cecilia to wonder how stupid she was to believe she could actually hold his heart.


    It was all her wishful thinking!


    Cecilia turned around and graced them with a smile. ¡°Rena once said that if she couldn¡¯t have my brotherpletely, she wouldn¡¯t want him at all. She was now with him for Alexis¡¯ sake, as she needed care, and both her parents¡­ But Mr. Evans, Edwin has grown up without a father and is in good health. We don¡¯t need to force ourselves into a rtionship for Edwin¡¯s sake.¡±


    Her rationality had grown significantly. ¡°If you wish to see him, you cane to Duefron anytime. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    However, taking Edwin to Czanch was out of the question.


    She had vowed never to return there for the rest of her life.


    She expressed her thoughts extensively.


    Mark remained silent, seated on the sofa, smoking¡­


    Unlike his mother, he knew that having a child wasn¡¯t enough. He was aware that Cecilia¡¯s resentment toward him only intensified because of Edwin and that forgiveness was beyond reach.

 Chapter 783

    Mark was no impulsive man; his current position was a testament to that.


    Even in the face of love, the woman he deeply admired and his own flesh and blood, he retained hisposure.


    There were just too many aspects to consider.


    After finishing his cigarette, he seemed to have weighed all possibilities and asked her softly, ¡°Have you made your decision?¡±


    Cecilia confirmed her decision.


    Mark approached her, raising his hand with the intention of caressing her hair as he had done before. Yet, he hesitated and his hand remained suspended in the air¡­


    After a prolonged moment, in a husky voice, he inquired, ¡°Was it difficult for you out there on your own for two years?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t say another word; he simply enveloped her in his arms.


    It was a hug with no sexual desire. He held her tenderly, consoling her silently, much like an elder concerned for a younger one¡­


    Such tenderness acted as a poison to her heart.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to be entranced by this affection, so she gently pushed him away and asserted, ¡°From now on, we are only Edwin¡¯s parents.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t press the matter.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Under the shadow of the curtain, he said in a hushed tone, ¡°Cecilia, when I was with you, there was no one else.¡±


    Cecilia appeared visibly surprised but then a smile graced her lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    Mark and Cecilia voiced their decision.


    Zoey was furious and deemed her son irresponsible.


    However, the atmosphere within the Fowler family remained tranquil.


    Korbyn gracefully epted thepensation offered by Mark for Cecilia and the alimony for Edwin, deeming it as what a responsible man should provide.


    Speaking to Zoey, Korbyn expressed, ¡°It¡¯s their lives, and their decision to make. Besides, I don¡¯t believe they harbor any lingering feelings for each other after all this time¡­ We¡¯re still family. If you wish to see Edwin, we won¡¯t stand in your way.¡±


    Zoey felt somewhat disheartened.


    Juliette exhibited her warmth and hospitality by inviting Zoey to stay at the Fowlers¡¯ house for a few more days.


    As for Mark, he found himself entangled in a busy schedule and had to hasten back to Czanch in the afternoon.


    That was the current state of affairs.

 Chapter 784

    In the afternoon, Rena and Waylen set out to pick up Alexis.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Rena couldn¡¯t shake her thoughts.


    Waylen grinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this oue expected? Cecilia has always had a gentle nature. If it weren¡¯t for her broken heart, she would have embraced him two years ago.¡±


    Waylen added, ¡°She has undergone significant changes in the past two years.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart softened.


    She yfully turned her head and teased Waylen, ¡°Cecilia possesses an unwavering determination. It appears that we, too, should not reconcile solely for the sake of our child¡­¡±


    Waylen nced at her.


    He stepped on the gas, driving for a while before smiling. ¡°Have we truly reconciled? We haven¡¯t been intimate for two months.


    Rena¡­ can you call it reconciliation?¡±


    Rena chose not to argue with this cheeky man.


    It wouldn¡¯t lead to anything positive.


    They fell into a brief silence, feeling somewhat upset about the past.


    At a red light, Waylen gently held her hand and whispered, ¡°Dress up for the anniversary celebration, will you?¡±


    Rena agreed.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She could sense that Waylen had undergone significant changes.


    His behavior towards her and their child had evolved¡­


    Moreover, he disyed remarkable restraint in the matter concerning her uncle and Cecilia.


    Rena and Waylen now resided together with their child. She was willing to treat him better, which led her to agree when he hinted his desire for intimacy on the night of the anniversary party.


    As for the past, she made a conscious decision to let time heal the wounds slowly.


    Rena didn¡¯t realize how much her simple ¡°okay¡± meant to Waylen.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t endure it. He hadn¡¯t been with any woman in the past three years, and he was content with that.


    Now, he got to see Rena every day¡­ But what truly mattered to him was that she willingly wanted to be with him, that she opened her heart and entrusted him with her love.


    With grace and gentleness, Rena lifted little Alexis into her arms.


    As Waylen settled into the car, fastening his seat belt, he pondered and proposed, ¡°These days, I¡¯m swamped to look after Alexis. How about dining out tonight?¡±

 Chapter 785

    Tenderly, Rena caressed Alexis¡¯ head and inquired, ¡°Would you like a grand feast, my dear?¡±


    Alexis stretched out her chubby Legs and let out a cute yawn, saying, ¡°Daddy wants to have a special dinner with Mommy.¡±


    Her words infused the car¡¯s atmosphere with a subtle charm.


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom the depth of Alexis¡¯ intelligence, leaving her in awe.


    Through the rearview mirror, she locked eyes with Waylen. He responded casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon for children to be intelligent these days? Don¡¯t worry too much, Rena.¡±


    Little Alexis burst into giggles.


    Excitedly, she recounted to Rena everything her kindergarten ssmates had shared, with Leonel¡¯s nameing up most frequently.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but worry about Alexis¡¯ habit of gossiping.


    She knew she had to discuss this with Waylen when they had the time, fearing he might inadvertently mislead Alexis.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Half an hourter, Waylen brought the car to a stop.


    Stepping out, Rena realized they were at the French restaurant she had invested in.


    Turning to Waylen, she shot him a look.


    Leaning against the car door, Waylen yfully teased, ¡°You know, in other families, wives usually foot the bill¡­ You won¡¯t deprive me of the chance to enjoy a free meal, will you, Rena?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t give in.


    Waylen walked up to her and admitted, ¡°Guilty as charged! I nned this! I simply wanted to be a part of your life. I want everyone to know that you¡¯re Mrs. Fowler. I hope those who seek you out will keep their distance!¡±


    Seeing through his intentions, Rena calmly stated, ¡°I never even considered epting another man.¡±


    With that, she prepared to lift Alexis out of the car.


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her slender waist, insisting, ¡°Let me carry her.¡±


    Alexis emerged from the car with a disapproving expression, saying, ¡°Daddy just wants to have a date with Mommy!¡±


    Yet, she relished the fact that she could hold both her father¡¯s and mother¡¯s hands at the same time.


    Once inside the restaurant, Waylen aplished his goal.


    The employees and regr customers now knew that Rena had a husband and a child.


    Waylen was so down-to-earth that he even joined the chat group of the restaurant¡¯s staff.


    Although Rena found his actions somewhat too obvious, she decided to let him be.

 Chapter 786

    As she cut Alexis¡¯ steak and taught her how to use knives and forks properly, Alexis imitated her mother¡¯s actions with ease.


    Looking at her adorable face, Rena felt a profound affection for Alexis in her heart.


    Putting aside her rtionship with Waylen, her aspiration now was a life filled with love and care for little Alexis.


    Her daughter needed to be cherished and looked after and Rena was determined to do just that. For Rena, Alexis was not a burden but rather her savior.


    Waylen savored his meal with delight but his euphoria didn¡¯tst long.


    It dissipated when Tyrone unexpectedly appeared, casting a shadow over his good mood.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did they have to encounter him at this moment?


    Tyrone wasn¡¯t alone; he was apanied by his girlfriend, who was rumored to be a socialite from a prominent family in Heron.


    Spotting them, Tyrone paused and greeted, ¡°Mr. Fowler! Rena, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Tyrone extended courteous greetings, and naturally, Waylen responded without impulsive rudeness.


    Taking Rena¡¯s hand in his, Waylen stood up and smiled, ¡°Long time no see, Tyrone! Did you bring your girlfriend for dinner?¡±


    Tyrone nodded affirmatively.


    His gaze shifted from Rena¡¯s face to little Alexis.


    The resemnce between Alexis and Rena caught his attention and he couldn¡¯t resist picking her up.


    However, before he could kiss her, Alexis took the initiative and sweetly greeted him, kissing him on her own ord.


    Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend also approached to greet Alexis and the little girl generously kissed her in return.


    Touched, Tyrone couldn¡¯t help butpliment Alexis tearfully, ¡°She¡¯s incredibly adorable!¡±


    Waylen concurred with a smile, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s a darling! Rena and I were even discussing having a little sibling for her to keep herpany.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words dimmed the sparkle in Tyrone¡¯s eyes.


    Rena was taken aback, wondering when she had agreed to this.


    Waylen was feeling particrly magnanimous today, inviting Tyrone and his girlfriend to join them for dinner.


    Rena was left speechless by Waylen¡¯s childlike behavior. She observed him calmly discussing stocks and the economdscape with Tyrone and then making arrangements to step out for a smoke.


    Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend admired, ¡°You two love each other so deeply!¡±


    Rena replied with a faint smile.

 Chapter 787

    She didn¡¯t know Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend and had no intention of forging a friendship with her.


    After all, she knew Waylen all too well, including what he would do once driven by jealousy.


    For Tyrone¡¯s sake, she decided to maintain a distance.


    Outside the French restaurant, Waylen and Tyrone stood together, smoking peacefully for the first time in years.


    Waylen patted Tyrone¡¯s shoulder andplimented, ¡°You have a wonderful girlfriend!¡±


    Looking up, Tyrone exhaled a cloud of smoke and self-deprecatingly remarked, ¡°Is that supposed to console the loser?¡±


    He turned to face Waylen, using, ¡°You secretly backed my first business in Heron, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    He smoked quietly and, after a while, he mockingly added with bitterness, ¡°Because of you, Rena despised me back then! She truly regarded you as her friend!¡±


    Waylen still cared about their rtionship to some extent.


    Deep down, he knew that Rena had never liked Tyrone romantically.


    Besides, every time Tyrone apanied Rena, it was entirely his own doing. Waylen knew he should me no one but himself for everything that went wrong between them.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    So, he resolved to make amends to Tyrone.


    Tyrone took a drag on his cigarette, dropped it on the ground, and extinguished it.


    Waylen imparted a lesson to him: pursuing a rtionship without financial resources was indeed a burden for women.


    Tyrone went back inside the restaurant first, his back evoking a sense of familiarity in Waylen, reminiscent of his younger self from years past.


    After the dinner, everyone exchanged polite goodbyes but the gestures seemed empty.


    On their way home, Rena remained silent.


    With Alexis¡¯ presence, Waylen restrained his urge to speak his mind.


    When they reached home, Alexis had already fallen asleep.


    Gently holding little Alexis in his arms, Waylen¡¯s eyes and brows softened with tenderness, and Rena followed him.


    They went to the little girl¡¯s bedroom together.


    Waylen carefully ced the little one on the bed, while Rena changed her into afortable pajama and tenderly wiped her hands and feet.


    Embracing her delicate waist from behind, Waylen drew Rena closer to him, pressing his body against her back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±

 Chapter 788

    Rena turned her face slightly and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°About Tyrone. I can¡¯t help feeling jealous of him. Don¡¯t you notice it?¡±


    When he returned to their table earlier, he observed that Rena didn¡¯t try to forge friendship with Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend at all.


    He knew that keeping distance was Rena¡¯s way of secretly protecting Tyrone, and in turn, he also projected simr sentiments toward her.


    Waylen was intrigued by the unspoken understanding between them.


    Being open and honest, heid his feelings bare.


    Rena smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been years. Why bring it up again? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with him!¡±


    Resting his hand on her back for a moment, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but be affectionate.


    Finally, he carried her back to the master bedroom.


    Though Rena put up a show of reluctance, she knew it was best not to wake up Alexis.


    In the bedroom, Waylen gently pressed her against the end of the bed, interlocking his fingers with hers and passionately kissed her, their tongues dancing together.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long, intimate kiss, Rena pulled back and averted her gaze.


    Whispering into her ear, Waylen said, ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve been pondering why I can¡¯t get Tyrone out of my mind. I don¡¯t even feel this level of envy towards Harold.¡±


    Curious, Rena looked at him and asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Waylen reached out, caressing her delicate features tenderly, and revealed, ¡°Because he treats you so well! No man had ever treated you better than him back then, not even me. It makes me insanely jealous.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Waylen, Let me go!¡±


    He gazed at her intensely, struggling to find his voice.


    ¡°Sometimes I feel like you¡¯ve fully returned to me but other times, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re not here as my wife, but just Alexis¡¯ mother¡­ Rena, I¡¯m not satisfied.¡±


    Sincerely, Rena responded, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to see a therapist tomorrow then!¡±


    Whispering seductively into her ear, he enticed, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s not me with the problem; it¡¯s you!¡±


    He gently nibbled on the dewy skin behind her ear and continued, ¡°ALL I want is for you to want me, just like the passion you once showed when you first saw me¡­ Rena, do you know why we haven¡¯t been intimate for so long? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t truly care about me. The only person you care about and love is Alexis. Even when I try to flirt with you, you¡¯re only interested in the physical pleasure, not me as a person!¡±


    Rena was left speechless, his words catching her off guard.


    Waylen unbuckled his belt and gently wrapped it around her wrist.


    Taken aback, Rena asked, ¡°Waylen, what¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Let me go right now!¡±


    He removed his tie, kissed her cheek tenderly, and smiled softly. ¡°Rx, I just want you to feel me.¡±


    Then, he covered her eyes.


    Blindfolded, Rena¡¯s other senses heightened, making her acutely aware of every touch and sound¡­


    After kissing her passionately for a while, Waylen knelt beside her, took out his phone, and yed a recording. Then, he ced the phone gently on her pillow near her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put it on repeat.¡±


    Upon listening to the recording for a few seconds, Rena¡¯s face flushed with heat!


    The recording was from that night when he was¡¯ touching himself¡­


    She bit her lip in frustration and finally cursed, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re a despicable bastard! You¡¯re out of your mind! You¡­¡±


    Waylen continued to flirt with her, undeterred, ¡°I¡¯m just jealous! And I simply want you to rediscover your love and desire for me!¡±


    With an air of nonchnce, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study ande back to youter!¡±

 Chapter 789

    Waylen ventured into the study, a haven of solitude where he indulged in the tranquility of smoking with serenity.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In those past three years, Rena was but a distant memory for him amidst the whirlwind of busy days, let alone any other thoughts or desires.


    But now, an air of calm settled upon him¡­


    One of his most regrettable actions waspelling Rena to sever ties with Tyrone, a decision that identally etched Tyrone¡¯s ce in her heart for eternity. ?


    Though it had nothing to do with romance, it was enough to spark jealousy within him.


    As the door to the study creaked open, Waylen¡¯s somber mood intensified. A head with curly tawny locks peeked through the gap ¡ª it was Alexis, his daughter, d in a delightful Pajama, her feet bare.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Without hesitation, Alexis rushed to him, wrapping her own arms lovingly around his neck, disying her affectionate side.


    Waylen embraced her, nting a tender kiss on her forehead before gently inquiring, ¡°Why are you awake, my dear?¡±


    Alexis, half asleep, nestled in his arms, yearning for her mother.


    Thoughts of Rena lying in the master bedroom made Waylen¡¯s heart skip a beat; he couldn¡¯t allow Alexis to witness Rena in such disarray.


    Softly, he coaxed her, ¡°Mommy is sleeping in daddy¡¯s room.¡±


    Alexis babbled, ¡°But I want to sleep with mom.¡±


    While holding Alexis with one hand, he softly swayed her, regaling her with a soothing bedtime story.


    As the night wore on, his voice acquired a slight hoarseness, itsforting timbre lulling Alexis to sleep.


    Waylen knew she would awaken if he ced her back in bed, so he wrapped her in a nket and devoted almost an hour to coddling her.


    In the stillness of the night, Alexis surrendered to slumber.


    Seated at the edge of the bed, Waylen gazed at Alexis¡¯ innocent and delicate face, ovee with love for the child who bore the essence of him and Rena.


    Alexis turned over and snuggling into the throw pillow.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to leave her immediately, so he lingered by her side for a while.


    Returning to the bedroom, he was met with a startling sight.


    Rena¡¯s hair was damp with sweat, her forehead glistening, and the faint blue veins at the end of her eyebrows all the more pronounced.

 Chapter 790

    She appeared disheveled.


    Waylen approached her, leaning over to observe her closely, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with emotions.


    Untying his tie, he released her from its confines.


    She sighed softly, her voice tender. ¡°Waylen¡­ You scoundrel.¡±


    Knowing her desires well, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Would you like to take a shower first, or shall we continue?¡±


    Rena held him close, kissing him passionately¡­


    Their ardor intensified.


    The ambiance in the bedroom was undeniably romantic. As they kissed, Waylen whispered ¡®sweet endearments, urging her to say his name. ¡°Rena, look at me and say my name.¡±


    But suddenly, Rena ceased all motion.


    Softly, she murmured into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with Lexi tonight. Good night, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Rising from the bed, she gently patted his handsome face and remarked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you should also savor this feeling.¡±


    Waylen made no attempt to stop her.


    Instead, he leaned against the headboard and observed her as she got out of bed, straightening her clothes. A gentle smile adorned his face as he remarked, ¡°I never expected your endurance to be quite remarkable.¡±


    Rena yfully scolded him, calling him a refined scoundrel.


    Chuckling, Waylen¡¯s flirtatious charm didn¡¯t escape her, leaving her unable to meet his gaze.


    Heading to the guest room, she indulged in a refreshing shower before retiring to bed.


    Then, her phone chimed, revealing a message from Waylen. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Upon reading those words, Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Though she didn¡¯t respond, another message soon followed. ¡°Come and sleep with me. I won¡¯t do anything¡­ simply wish to hold you in my arms as we slumber. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯l go jogging, fetch you a rose and gently wake you.¡±


    For several years, Rena had been entangled with him.


    In truth, she knew his intentions well. He hadn¡¯t forced himself upon her since her return; he clearly yearned to start anew, to be in a real rtionship with her¡­Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Closing her eyes gently, she pondered her feelings toward Waylen over the years ¡ª the love and the resentment.

 Chapter 791

    ?Waylen approached her, leaning over to observe her closely, his Adam''s apple bobbing with emotions.


    Untying his tie, he released her from its confines.


    She sighed softly, her voice tender. "Waylen... You scoundrel."


    Knowing her desires well, he whispered in her ear, "Would you like to take a shower first, or shall we continue?


    Rena held him close, kissing him passionately....


    Their ardor intensified.


    The ambiance in the bedroom was undeniably romantic. As they kissed, Waylen whispered sweet endearments, urging her to say his name. "Rena, look at me and say my name."


    But suddenly, Rena ceased all motion.


    Softly, she murmured into his ear, "I''ll sleep with Lexi tonight. Good night, Mr. Fowler."


    Rising from the bed, she gently patted his handsome face and remarked, "Mr. Fowler, you should also savor this feeling." Waylen made no attempt to stop her.


    Instead, he leaned against the headboard and observed her as she got out of bed, straightening her clothes. A gentle smile adorned his face as he remarked, "I never expected your endurance to be quite remarkable."


    Rena yfully scolded him, calling him a refined scoundrel.


    Chuckling, Waylen''s flirtatious charm didn''t escape her, leaving her unable to meet his gaze.


    Heading to the guest room, she indulged in a refreshing shower before retiring to bed.


    Then, her phone chimed, revealing a message from Waylen. "I miss you so much."


    Upon reading those words, Rena couldn''t help but smile.


    Though she didn''t respond, another message soon followed. "Come and sleep with me. I won''t do anything... I simply wish to hold you in my arms as we slumber. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go jogging, fetch you a rose and gently wake you."


    For several years, Rena had been entangled with him.


    In truth, she knew his intentions well. He hadn''t forced himself upon her since her return; he clearly yearned to start anew, to be in a real rtionship with her...


    Closing her eyes gently, she pondered her feelings toward Waylen over the years - the love and the resentment.


    It was all about Waylen.


    She refrained from answering him, knowing well that he didn''t really mind her response. He simply relished the pursuit, savoring the chase. They coexisted under the same roof, and she refused to let their lives revolve solely around Alexis.


    In the days toe, Rena resolved to be more confident and dignified.


    If Waylen truly desired her, he would have to pursue her and win her heart.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She longed to hold the reins of her love, deciding for herself how much to give him.


    The next morning, as Rena awoke, she discovered a fresh rose gracing the bedside table.


    Caressing its petals, memories of their time together flooded back.


    He had often gifted her flowers before, but back then, she failed toprehend the depth of his feelings as she did now.


    Rena suppressed her affectionate impulses.


    After freshening up, she descended to the main floor, where Alexis and her father were already enjoying breakfast.


    She noticed some crumbs scattered around the table.


    Waylen, sipping his coffee leisurely, perused the morning newspaper.


    As she approached, Alexis dutifully wiped her mouth and began to eat in a poised manner.


    Rena gently kissed her daughter.


    Putting the newspaper down, Waylen beamed and remarked, "She''s obedient when you''re around."


    His words carried a pleasant tone.


    But Waylen didn''t stop there, adding, "I''m obedient to you too. Whatever you ask of me, I shall do. Anything you don''t wish for, I''ll refrain from doing... I''ll be attentive to your wishes."


    Rena gently bit her lips, her voice a hushed whisper, "Please don''t mislead Lexi."


    Unperturbed by Rena''s remark, Alexis continued with her meal...


    Waylen''s demeanor turned serious as he inquired, his eyes aze, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Ignoring him was Rena''s response and he could see through her silence.


    The atmosphere the night before had been overly romantic. Rena felt unable to face sending Alexis to school with Waylen after such an intimate encounter. Instead, she remained at home, meticulously cleaning and tidying up the rooms upstairs. Since she moved in, she had taken on these responsibilities.

 Chapter 792

    At ten o¡¯clock, she phoned Cecilia and arranged to go shopping together.


    The anniversary celebration of the Exceed Group was approaching, and Rena had yet to pick out her dress. Additionally, she hoped Cecilia could attend the event and spend time together.


    In the exclusive Sephin Studio.


    Juliette held a prominent status as a super VIP, so the entire ce had been reserved for


    Rena and Cecilia¡¯s visit.


    ¡®As they perused the clothing selection, Rena engaged in conversation with Cecilia, inevitably broaching the subject of Mark.


    However, Rena was not acting as a mediator; instead, they discussed parenting. Despite being a mother for only two months, Rena seemed more knowledgeable in the matters of parentingpared to Cecilia, possibly due to the attentive care Alexis required.


    Cecilia feltforted by the conversation.


    Rena selected a dress for Cecilia, who tried it on in the fitting room.


    Seated on a plush sofa, Rena savored scented tea, patiently waiting for Cecilia.


    Soon, the store manager approached with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, there¡¯s a Mr. Moore who is also one of our VIPs¡­ I¡¯d like to discuss with you the possibility of making an exception.¡±


    Rena¡¯spassionate nature led her to agree. ?


    However, as the man was let in, Rena discovered it was Harold, apanied by his stunning new girlfriend.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harold was equally taken aback.


    After a long pause, he looked at Rena and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Rena nodded, offering a warm smile. ¡°Please feel free to browse.¡±


    Desiring a private conversation with Rena, Harold asked his date to pick a dress on her own.


    The woman was smart enough to read the air and understand the situation as she discreetly kept her distance.


    Seated across from Rena, Harold pondered his words, momentarily distracted.


    Harold had the urge to light a cigarette but as he reached for the lighter and cigarette case, he resisted and instead greeted her with a smile. ¡°Long time no see. I heard that you and Waylen¡¯s child are almost four years old.¡±


    Rena casually perused a magazine, responding with a soft affirmation.


    As Harold observed her serene countenance, a sense of bewilderment washed over him.

 Chapter 793

    There was a time when he had been captivated by her, yearning to possess her wholly.


    Yet, with the passing years, it seemed everyone else was moving forward, leaving him entangled in his own uncertainty.


    He couldn¡¯t discern whether he still loved Rena or pined for the simplicity he once shared with Cecilia¡­


    In the midst of his perplexity, Cecilia emerged from the dressing room.


    Unaware of Harold¡¯s presence, she lowered her head, adjusting the strapless gown while voicing herint in a hushed tone, ¡°Rena, isn¡¯t this dress too revealing? Perhaps we should try another one.¡±


    Rena remained silent, offering no response.


    As Cecilia looked up, her gaze met Harold¡¯s, leaving her momentarily stunned.


    Years ago, when Harold betrayed her, keeping another woman by his side, the Fowler family vehemently called off her engagement to him, causing significant damage to Harold¡¯s business.


    Now, however, after a few years had passed, he had managed to rebuild his life and regain his debonair charm.


    A faint smile yed upon Cec


    She nodded politely at Harold. slips.


    In stark contrast to herposed demeanor, Harold was thoroughly taken aback¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Rumors had reached Harold¡¯s ears about Cecilia having an affair with that Mr. Evans in Czanch. At first, he had dismissed them as baseless gossip but now, as he observed Cecilia¡¯s countenance, he couldn¡¯t deny the truth.


    The once radiant face he knew had been eclipsed by the trials of an obviously struggling rtionship.


    Her expressioncked its former brilliance.


    Yet, there was a newfound maturity about her.


    Harold had never imagined that Cecilia could evolve in such a manner; he had always seen her as someone who would never grow up.


    But here she stood, transformed into a fine, mature woman he could never have fathomed¡­ all for the sake of another man.


    When the former couple crossed paths, an overwhelming silence fell upon them.


    Harold found himself incapable of inquiring about Mark, his emotions tied in knots.


    Throughout his life, he was involved with numerous women, yet deep down, he acknowledged that he had let both Rena and Cecilia slip away.


    Laying eyes on Cecilia once more, Harold felt as though an eternity had passed since they were together.

 Chapter 794

    However, Cecilia had moved on and her heart now belonged elsewhere.


    In Rena¡¯s direction, she gestured to her chest and assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll change it.¡±


    Rena responded with a nod and a gentle smile.


    As Harold¡¯s face disyed a sense of loss, Rena refrained from speaking aloud. She understood that some people only grasp the weight of their regrets once they¡¯d forever lost someone dear.


    In arush, Harold departed with his date, who hadn¡¯t even tried on any dress.


    As they were leaving, they unexpectedly encountered Waylen.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After parking the car, Waylen squinted at Harold and the two men exchanged fleeting nces as they passed each other.


    Upon entering the studio, he saw Rena sipping tea while perusing a magazine.


    Waylen settled down beside her and remarked, ¡°You remain remarkablyposed upon meeting your old me.¡±


    Nonchntly, Rena continued flipping through the magazine and responded, ¡°You were my old me too. No, wait¡­ Oh, I almost forgot. We were married once, making you my ex-husband.¡±


    Waylen chuckled, his anger dissipating.


    In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°You were just as spiritedst night. Why so sharp-tongued right now?¡±


    Rena knew well that women often ended up on the losing end in such bickerings with men.


    Recalling her disheveled appearance from the previous night, Rena blushed and yfully scolded, ¡°You rascal.¡±


    Waylen¡¯sughter filled the air.


    With a mischievous grin, he unbuttoned his suit and took the magazine from Rena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This one¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Rena ceased her argument with him.


    She leaned closer to see the page.


    As Waylen draped an arm around her shoulder, he gently turned her face toward him, whispering, ¡°After the dinner party, let¡¯s go home. And I will personally peel this dress off for you.¡±


    Blushing, Rena knew precisely what he had in mind.


    However, she also adored the dress.


    However, Cecilia had moved on and her heart now belonged elsewhere.


    In Rena¡¯s direction, she gestured to her chest and assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll change it.¡±


    Rena responded with a nod and a gentle smile.


    As Harold¡¯s face disyed a sense of loss, Rena refrained from speaking aloud. She understood that some people only grasp the weight of their regrets once they¡¯d forever lost someone dear.


    In arush, Harold departed with his date, who hadn¡¯t even tried on any dress.


    As they were leaving, they unexpectedly encountered Waylen.


    After parking the car, Waylen squinted at Harold and the two men exchanged fleeting nces as they passed each other.


    Upon entering the studio, he saw Rena sipping tea while perusing a magazine.


    Waylen settled down beside her and remarked, ¡°You remain remarkablyposed upon meeting your old me.¡±


    Nonchntly, Rena continued flipping through the magazine and responded, ¡°You were my old me too. No, wait¡­ Oh, I almost forgot. We were married once, making you my ex-husband.¡±


    Waylen chuckled, his anger dissipating.


    In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°You were just as spiritedst night. Why so sharp-tongued right now?¡±


    Rena knew well that women often ended up on the losing end in such bickerings with men.


    Recalling her disheveled appearance from the previous night, Rena blushed and yfully scolded, ¡°You rascal.¡±


    Waylen¡¯sughter filled the air.


    With a mischievous grin, he unbuttoned his suit and took the magazine from Rena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This one¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Rena ceased her argument with him.


    She leaned closer to see the page.


    As Waylen draped an arm around her shoulder, he gently turned her face toward him, whispering, ¡°After the dinner party, let¡¯s go home. And I will personally peel this dress off for you.¡±


    Blushing, Rena knew precisely what he had in mind.


    However, she also adored the dress.

 Chapter 795

    Waylen indeed possessed excellent taste.


    Requesting the service person to fetch the dress for her, Rena made sure not to let Waylen see her in it¡­


    She believed that even as a couple, they ought to grant each other some personal space.


    After deciding on her dress, Cecilia headed home ahead of them.


    Waylen, Rena and Alexis then proceeded to have their PR photos taken for the Exceed Group.


    Rena appeared a bit uncertain.


    Sensitive to her thoughts, Waylen sped the steering wheel and fixed his gaze ahead, inquiring softly, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t I deserve you to be courageous for me again?¡±


    Lowering his voice to ensure Alexis wouldn¡¯t overhear, he added, ¡°You¡¯re willing to be with me intimately but not to marry me?¡±


    Rena leaned against the backrest, gazing at him in contemtive silence.


    Coincidentally, the traffic lights turned red, offering them a moment of pause.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    With a tender gesture, he leaned over, taking her hand gently, and whispered softly, ¡°Rena, we can be a couple and have a true rtionship. I desire more than just your physical presence. I yearn to have you in all aspects¡­ Please, give me a chance. Don¡¯t turn me away again.¡±


    Rena reciprocated his gentle hold on her hand.


    If she truly decided to deny him another chance, how could shey in his bed and let him have his way with her? She didn¡¯t feel anger or engage in quarrels with him because deep down, she still cared for him.


    Waylen turned to look at her, his eyes reflecting warmth and depth. ¡°This time, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    Listening carefully from the backseat, Alexis felt like she might finally have the chance to have amother. ?


    On the anniversary of the Exceed Group, their PR photo was released.


    This time, it differed from the previous ones. Previously, it was just a solo photo of Waylen as the CEO, but now, the public rtions department unveiled a family photo of the president.


    The photo was taken in the CEO Office of the Exceed Group.


    Rena sat on the sofa with Alexis in her arms. Rena¡¯s natural gentleness and beautyplemented Alexis¡¯ noble smile.


    Standing behind the sofa, Waylen ced his hand gently on Rena¡¯s shoulder, looking ever so tender.


    Anyone could see how deeply the president of the Exceed Group cherished his wife from this photo.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, at the Exceed Hotel.

 Chapter 796

    The event was attended by numerous guests, with nearly all the upper ss of Duefron there to show support.


    Waylen took the stage to deliver his speech. Every now and then, his gaze would drift toward Rena, filled with the admiration that only a man in love could convey, leaving people present in awe.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tonight, Rena looked exceptionally beautiful.


    Her dark green silk dress entuated her wless figure and slender waist, giving no hint that she had given birth toa child.


    He could easily encircle her waist with his arm.


    Her delicate back exuded even more elegance¡­


    After Waylen concluded his speech, the host eximed with excitement, ¡°A big round of apuse for our Mr. Fowler!¡±


    Waylen smiled and replied, ¡°I actually belong to Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    The crowd was taken aback. They never expected Waylen to be so passionately devoted.


    Hadn¡¯t the newspapers portrayed him as someone who led a restrained and distant private life, keeping away from women?


    While everyone was still in awe, Waylen had already stepped off the stage.


    He turned to Rena with a gentlemanly smile. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, may I have this dance?¡±


    When she looked at his handsome face, Rena¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She had been with him since she was 24 years old. They had experienced ups and downs in their rtionship for five years. She had married him and gave birth to Alexis. And today, their rtionship was finally officially made public¡­


    Her heart was deeply moved.


    The enchanting notes of the Moonlight Sonata filled the air as he held her close, and they danced together. Their moves might not have been wless, but the way they held each other spoke volumes¡­ After a while, Waylen lifted her face and nted a gentle kiss on her lips.


    In an unexpected turn of events, Rena found herself swept away by Waylen¡¯s public disy of affection, leaving her utterly astonished at the thought of such a gesture during this asion.


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    And so did Waylen, locking eyes with her as he whispered, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Passionately, he kissed her.


    Overwhelmed, Rena trembled and couldn¡¯t help but express her concern. ¡°Waylen, there are so many people watching us.¡±


    With a hint of desire in his gaze, he replied, ¡°Then let them watch.¡±

 Chapter 797

    Ahush fell upon the surroundings.


    Their lips met in a French kiss.


    During the anniversary celebration of the Exceed Group, Waylen surprised everyone with an unabashed disy of affection toward his wife. No one could deny his passion or interest in women anymore.


    Witnessing the scene, the Exceed Group employees even considered arranging for arge bed for their president.


    Meanwhile, the Fowlers observed the unfolding events with silent interest.


    Juliette, with tears in her eyes, gently shielded Alexis¡¯ eyes from the intimate scene.


    Holding a wine ss, Korbyn couldn¡¯t help but judge Waylen¡¯s actions as loving but still inappropriate.


    Despite the passage of time, Waylen¡¯s desire remained strong.


    However, Rena didn¡¯t want to indulge in recklessness. As she toyed with the buttons on his shirt, she whispered, ¡°If we continue like this, we¡¯ll end up on the entertainment headlines tomorrow¡­ Let¡¯s continue this at home, okay?¡±


    Waylen smiled and released her.


    With their rtionship taking a meaningful step forward, he naturally exuded happiness.


    Throughout the social interactions, he would asionally steal nces at Rena with such passion that it could make any woman¡¯s legs weak ¨C Rena herself couldn¡¯t help but feel the same.


    Just as the sparks between Rena and Waylen were ignited, Jazlyn suddenly approached, whispering something to Waylen.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    His brows furrowed in concern.


    Handing his ss to Jazlyn, he said softly, ¡°ll go and take a look.¡±


    And so he left.


    In the midst of a conversation, Rena noticed his departure and approached Jazlyn, inquiring, ¡°Where¡­ did he go?¡±


    After some hesitation, Jazlyn honestly responded, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Coleman. She threatened to jump off the Exceed Hotel if Mr. Fowler didn¡¯t show up. If anything goes wrong today, it will cause a lot of trouble for thepany.¡± ?


    Rena nodded understandingly.


    She empathized with the situation, knowing that there was a history between Waylen and Elvira. The media would undoubtedly seize any unfortunate incident rted to her.


    Despite the concern, Rena had decided to put her trust in Waylen.


    He had assured her that she would be his only woman from now on, and she believed him.

 Chapter 798

    Hence, Rena had no intention of intervening. She not only trusted Waylen but also had confidence in herself. She firmly believed that the new her could captivate his attention entirely.


    Rena was on the verge of mingling with the other guests, eager to enjoy the evening¡¯s festivities.


    Just then, her secretary approached, informing her, ¡°Miss Gordon, there¡¯s a phone call for you.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen encountered Elvira inside an office room on the top floor of the hotel.


    Two staff members were also present in the room.


    Elvira had chosen to wear a stunning fiery red dress for the asion, but her careless disregard for her private life detracted from her overall appearance. Her slender frame,bined with the vibrant dress, gave her an unsettling vibe.


    Seated behind the desk, Waylen exuded a timeless handsomeness, even in his thirties.


    Elvira couldn¡¯t help but recall a public rtions photo where he stood contentedly with his wife and daughter, wearing a satisfied smile.


    Memories of him kissing Rena in public haunted Elvira¡¯s mind, causing her tears to smudge her eyeliner. Tearfully, she pleaded, ¡°Waylen, I refuse to believe that you¡¯ll forget our unforgettable past, or that you¡¯ll truly fall in love with Rena.¡±


    Waylen calmly lit a cigarette, his slender fingers gracefully holding the smoke between them, exuding an air ofposure.


    Looking at Elvira without a hint of emotion, he replied, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t threatened to jump from this hotel, I wouldn¡¯t even be seeing you now. Elvira¡­ I don¡¯t wish to dwell on who was right or wrong in the past. I only want to stress that you must stop pestering me.¡±


    Her lips trembling, Elvira questioned desperately, ¡°Do you not care at all if I were to jump from here?¡±


    Her expression verged on madness. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me. You love me.¡±


    In a cold, detached voice, Waylen responded, ¡°Elvira, I have shown immense patience and tolerance. If¡­ If you insist on taking such drastic measures, the hotel¡¯s security will have your body moved to a dark alley within minutes, waiting for your family to im it. And the blood on the ground will be swiftly washed away like nothing has happened.¡±


    His tone remainedposed.


    Not a trace of nostalgia for their past could be found in his eyes.


    Lifting his hand, Waylen took a drag from his cigarette.


    In that moment, he knew with absolute certainty that what he admired was a woman like Rena ¨C someone who would never harm herself or others for love or any man.


    Despite moments of anger that left him clenching his teeth when she rejected him, he couldn¡¯t help but pursue her.


    In his early thirties, he was resolute that Rena was the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.


    Elvira chuckled.


    Her voice softened as she said, ¡°Waylen, every aspect of you remains irresistibly attractive to me. What am I to do? I can¡¯t bear the thought of you being with someone else. Rena will be arriving soon, and when she sees us together, do you think it will trigger a reaction in her? Will she obediently stay in your arms and let you kiss her once again?¡±

 Chapter 799

    Waylen remained seated, appearing somewhat uneasy.


    At this moment, the office door swung open, revealing Rena standing at the threshold.


    Elvira¡¯sughter grew louder. ¡°Rena, we meet again.¡±


    Rena entered the room with measured steps.


    Approaching Elvira, she replied calmly, ¡°Yes, we do meet again. Miss Coleman, what did you call me here to tell me?¡±


    Elvira appeared visibly taken aback.


    However, she raised her chin slightly and retorted, ¡°I simply wanted to inform you that


    Waylen will never abandon me. I don¡¯t believe you feel nothing when I¡¯m with him.¡±


    Rena smiled softly, casting her gaze downward. ¡°If he belongs to me, wherever he is, he¡¯ll long for me. And if he¡¯s not mine, he¡¯ll go to you, even in Braseovell.¡±


    Elvira was stunned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Rena to be so indifferent to the matter.


    Looking at Waylen, Rena said in a gentle tone, ¡°Elvira, you persistently believe that your connection with him is unbreakable. But what Waylen and I share has long reced your past. He may not always be mine but¡­ He ceased to be yours a long time ago.¡± ?


    Elvira¡¯s face turned pale.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She feltpletely disregarded, as if no one cared about her existence.


    Waylen instructed the staff to lead Elvira away. Once the office fell silent, he slowly walked from behind his desk to Rena.


    He embraced her tenderly and whispered in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena leaned against his shoulder.


    The warmth of their embrace made them forget everything else¡­


    After a while, she whispered softly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t entirely believe in your love for me, I trust in your love for Alexis. That is a depth of connection Elvira can neverprehend¡­¡±


    Her face pressed against his neck and she felt aforting warmth.


    Waylen had always been the epitome of perfection, charm, and allure to women.


    But Rena didn¡¯t tell him that she cherished nothing more than the role he yed as Alexis¡¯ father¡­

 Chapter 800

The chapter is erored. We will fix ittter

 Chapter 801

    Rena felt a slight weakness in her body.


    Waylen leaned in, kissing her for a while, before gently caressing her delicate face with his fingers. ¡°You go upstairs first.¡±


    Rena ascended the stairs and opened the door to the master bedroom.


    Upon entering, she was pleasantly surprised.


    The entire room was adorned with red roses and an array of gift boxes, all seemingly meant for her.


    Every woman enjoyed being pampered and Rena was no exception.


    She removed her high heels, sitting on the white wool carpet, and began unwrapping the gifts.


    Many of them were exquisite pieces of jewelry, alongside luxurious dresses from the current season.


    There were even high-heeled shoes, so slender and elegant, designed to entuate the legs.


    Having been with him for so long, she knew the depths of his darker desires, causing her cheeks to redden.


    Just then, the bedroom door creaked open.


    Waylen stood at the doorway, still d in an expensive ck suit, his features entuated by the soft lighting, exuding his undeniable handsomeness.


    Quietly shutting the door, he approached Rena, wrapping his arms around her slender waist from behind. ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    Of course, Rena adored the gifts.


    Gently turning around, she embraced his neck and kissed him passionately. Amidst their ardent kiss, she whispered, ¡°Yes. But I like you even more.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    His lowughter filled her ear as he whispered, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s been three long years since west made love.¡±


    In the master bedroom, there was only a bedsidemp, and its light was dim.


    The atmosphere was conducive to getting intimate.


    Waylen and Rena kissed and then rolled toward the edge of the bed.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t slept with anyone in three years, and neither had Rena. He had been a little rusty, and she also felt a little shy.


    But only in this way could this be more exhrating.


    Leaning against Rena¡¯s ear, Waylen coaxed her gently and considerately. He took things slowly at first, but eventually, he couldn¡¯t anymore. He made love to her the way that he had always wanted to.

 Chapter 802

    They¡¯d done it many times.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door swung open, and Alexis hobbled in. She was hugging a pillow and rubbing the sleep off her eyes. ¡°Daddy?¡±


    Everything wentpletely still.


    Waylen exhaled with difficulty and looked down at Rena.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In a low, strained voice, Rena said, ¡°Go check on her.¡±


    Waylen darted his eyes to Alexis and then looked back at Rena. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Taking another deep breath, he put on his bathrobe, got out of bed, and picked up Alexis.


    Alexis crept into Waylen¡¯s arms.


    She had a scary dream and was still half-asleep. She held onto Waylen¡¯s neck tightly, as if she was afraid that someone or something would grab her and take her away.


    Waylen lulled Alexis gently and then looked at the woman beside him. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Go take a shower. You will feel ufortable if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Rena blushed a little. She put on his shirt and sneaked into the bathroom.


    In the dimly-lit master bedroom, Alexis groaned softly in her father¡¯s arms.


    Waylen fished out a fairy tale book from the bedside table drawer and read it to Alexis. His voice was soft and the little girl slowly quieted down.


    Rena walked out of the bathroom and saw this scene.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling as if her heart was melting. Her reconciliation with Waylen did have a lot to do with Alexis.


    Waylen had done so much for their daughter.


    It used to be impossible to get Waylen to stop in the middle of sex.


    Rena dried her hair with a towel and sat on the edge of the bed. Stroking Alexis¡¯ hair, she whispered, ¡°Does she always wake up like this in the middle of the night?¡±


    Waylen put the fairy tale book aside.


    There was some depth in his eyes.


    After along time, he chuckled, ¡°Are you worried that she¡¯s always going to interrupt us while we¡¯re getting busy?¡±


    Rena turned red as a tomato. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

 Chapter 803

    Waylen still stared at her.


    She had taken a shower, but it had done nothing to clear up the hickeys he¡¯d etched on her skin. Her whole body still emanated some heat, which made him really, really want to pick up where they left off.


    Rena read his expression and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s continue another day.¡±


    Waylen smiled and replied, ¡°Come here then. I wanna kiss you.¡±


    Rena leaned over obediently.


    Waylen gave her a peck on the lips.


    The kiss was very gentle. There was no lust in it.


    Waylen didn¡¯t allow Rena to leave. He held her in his arms and covered her and Alexis with the quilt. Then, he turned off the one source of light in the bedroom.


    Rena leaned against Waylen¡¯s chest and kept silent.


    Waylen coaxed Rena, ¡°Things will get better once Alexis is older.¡±


    Rena said softly, ¡°I suppose.¡±


    After a short pause, she blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Waylen touched Rena¡¯slips in the darkness and said in a voice that brimmed with longing, ¡°I haven¡¯t done it enough with you, Rena. And I know you want it, too.¡±


    They were both young and energetic, and they both didn¡¯t appreciate having to stop in the middle of satiating the thirst of their flesh. But because it was their child who had interrupted them, they found it funny and even a little sweet.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks heated up again at Waylen¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°Which man are you, the sinner or the saint?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that he was decent on the outside but wild on the inside.


    Waylen snickered in response.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you like my untamed side? I thought you love it, Rena.¡±


    Rena refused to say anything more.


    She pressed her face against his chest, listened to the beating of his heart, and then slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Rena¡¯s eyelids flew open.


    Waylen¡¯s handsome face was right in front of hers.

 Chapter 804

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± He gently touched her delicate face and coaxed, ¡°Alexis isn¡¯t going to wake up for another half hour. How about we go take a shower together?¡±


    Rena felt as if her legs were going to quit on her the moment she put weight on them.


    But she wanted to do it with Waylen, so she said yes to his morning-sex proposal.


    After they were done, Waylen still wanted more. He wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s waist and murmured, ¡°After we drop off our daughter at school, can youe to my office?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to.


    She shook her head slightly. ¡°I want to go see my mother.¡±


    Eloise had been discharged from the hospital. She was still living in her old apartment because she was used to staying there, and that ce held a lot of memories of her and Darren.


    Waylen replied, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner with your mom tonight after we pick up Lexi. What do you say?¡±


    Rena thought for a while and then agreed.


    She leaned on his shoulder and whispered to him not to mess around.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen also knew that he had probably been overly energetic. He nodded and gently helped Rena take a shower and change her clothes.


    He also took care of Alexis after she got up.


    Alexis happily picked out a floral dress for the day and brushed her brown curly hair. At the same time, she asked curiously, ¡°Why is Mommy still in bed?¡±


    As always, Waylen dressed neatly and put on a tie.


    He picked up Alexis and took her downstairs, saying, ¡°Mommy is tired.¡±


    Alexis wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s neck.


    Staring at Waylen with her big, bright eyes, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Daddy?¡±


    For a moment, Waylen didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He pinched his little girl¡¯s face and answered, ¡°No, and you¡¯ll find out why when you grow up.¡±


    He might avoid discussing certain things when educating Alexis, but he would never talk nonsense in front of her.


    Alexis just nodded in understanding.


    She clenched her fists and thought Leonel might know the answer. She would go ask himter.

 Chapter 805

    Waylen took Alexis to get some breakfast.


    The servant looked up at them and asked with a smile, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mrs. Fowler gotten up yet?¡±


    Waylen sat Alexis down at the dining table and put her breakfast in front of her. Then, he said to the servant, ¡°Mrs. Fowler is not feeling well. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital after driving Alexis to school.¡±


    The servant was an experienced person, so she understood Waylen¡¯s words after thinking carefully.


    Waylen took a sip of his coffee.


    There was no sugar in it, but to him, it still tasted a bit sweet.


    Alexis was also very cheery.


    This morning, she woke up in her father¡¯s arms and so did her mother.


    But her mother appeared as though she had cried.


    Her mother¡¯s eyelids were swollen, and the corners of her eyes were a tad wet. This was probably what her father meant when he said her mother was indisposed.


    Alexis could feel that her father was very gentle to her mother. The way he looked at her was different from the way he looked at other people. Her father looked at her mother like Leonel looked at a te of fried chicken. ?


    Alexis couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Daddy, do you like Mommy very much?¡±


    At this, Waylen¡¯s heart softened.


    He was really fond of the little girl to whom Rena gave birth. Alexis was so smart.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He stroked Alexis¡¯ curly brown hair and beamed. ¡°Yes, I do. Your mom has brown hair and wless skin just like you.¡±


    Alexis was overjoyed.


    Hearing her father¡¯s reply, she grinned and went back to eating her breakfast.


    After a while, she raised her head and said expectantly, ¡°Great-uncle Mark¡¯s hair is also brown when he doesn¡¯t dye it, and he doesn¡¯t have many wrinkles. Does that mean you like him, too, Daddy?¡±


    Waylen was speechless.


    Alexis then said to herself, ¡°But Aunt Cecilia likes him. Does your entire family like people with brown hair, Daddy?¡±


    Waylen was starting to get a headache.


    Alexis was a pure genius with an IQ of 176.

 Chapter 806

    Waylen wondered what kind of man would deserve the apple of his eye.


    After breakfast, he drove Alexis to school and then came back to pick up Rena.


    Rena was exhausted, but she still managed to get ready for the day.


    She realized that she and Waylen had been too indulgent and a bit carelessst night.


    Maybe the servants had overheard them, and she was afraid that they would gossip about her behind her back.


    Waylen was quite patient.


    While Rena was getting dressed upstairs, he was downstairs dealing with some business affairs over the phone.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The Exceed Group had expanded very fast. He was usually busy, so he couldn¡¯t always spare much time with Rena. Alexis was at home with them in the evening, so he hoped that Rena could apany him in the daytime.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t make out or even touch, he could look up and see her there in his office. That was enough to satisfy him.


    Waylen thought that maybe their rtionship was getting intense.


    But he enjoyed the feeling very much.


    In the morning, Rena slept in Waylen¡¯s private lounge. In the afternoon, she went over some of Alexis¡¯ medical records. Waylen was too busy while she had much more free time on her hands, so she was willing to help him.


    Therge office was quiet.


    Rena turned one of the pages of Alexis¡¯ medical records and asked Waylen, ¡°Alexis has had two transfusions this year?¡±


    Waylen asked Rena toe over.


    Rena took Alexis¡¯ medical records and showed them to Waylen.


    After reading that page for a long time, Waylen said in a soft voice, ¡°Alexis has a blood clot disorder and her blood type is the rare Rh-negative to begin with. It was inevitable for her to get some minor bumps and scrapes while in school, so the transfusions had been necessary. Don¡¯t be too nervous, though. In addition to the reserve of Rh-negative blood in the blood bank, I have the phone numbers of all the four people in this city who have Rh-negative blood. I got Alexis covered, Rena. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    He and Alexis were immediate family members and couldn¡¯t have a blood transfusion between them.


    It would¡¯ve been much better if that weren¡¯t the case.


    Rena sometimes worried about Alexis, but knowing that Waylen was there for their daughter and had ns in ce for her made Rena feel at ease.


    Rena registered the numbers of the four people into her phone.


    Waylen watched her intently.

 Chapter 807

    Rena knitted her brows and chuckled. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Waylen reached out and caressed her face. He said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°We made love so many timesst night. When are you going to marry me?¡±


    Rena knew all too well how shameless Waylen was.


    She blushed and blurted out, ¡°You bastard.¡±


    Waylen pulled her into hisp and smiled. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Who made me stay in the bathroom this morning and refused to let me leave?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.


    She pushed him away and was about to go back to the sofa and begin sorting out the documents. At that moment, Waylen¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Korbyn calling.


    His words were brief and strained. ¡°Lyndon just passed away.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s intention was very simple. Lyndon was Rena¡¯s biological father after all. It would be better if she heard the news of his passing from Waylen.


    Waylen also knew that.


    He hung up the phone and pulled Rena back into his arms.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He rested his chin on her head and whispered, ¡°Lyndon¡¯s gone, Rena.¡±


    Rena was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t say anything in response. She just quietly leaned on Waylen¡¯s shoulder.


    Waylen knew that she was deeply saddened by the news. No matter what, Lyndon had been with Reina for a significant period of time, and he was Rena¡¯s father.


    Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯lle with you if you want to go pay your respects.¡±


    After a long while, Rena shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the funeral.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t being entirely indifferent. It was just that if she did go see Lyndon onest time, she would have to face the Coleman family. Also, in what capacity would she be attending?


    After learning about Lyndon¡¯s death, Rena was in a bad mood.


    Waylen apanied her.


    The next day, Lyndon wasid to rest. ?

 Chapter 808

    Rena went to Reina¡¯s grave. She looked at her mother¡¯s smiling face in her photo on her tombstone beside which she put a bunch of lilies. She said, ¡°He¡¯s gone, Mom.¡±


    Waylen wrapped an arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder andforted her silently.


    Rena leaned against him and whispered, ¡°Four years ago, he stood here and spat out a mouthful of blood. It seems that that day marked the beginning of the end for him. He failed my mother, Waylen. And I think he spent hisst few years on this earth paying for it.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten ill.¡±


    Waylen nodded his reply.


    He hoped that Rena would eventually let go of all her anger and bitterness toward her biological father. That was the only way she would be able to heal and move on.


    It was near noon when Waylen walked out of the cemetery with Rena in his arms. After they got in the car, he said, ¡°Dad invited us for lunch at home. Cecilia has already picked up Alexis.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart softened. ¡°She likes Cecilia very much.¡±


    Speaking of Cecilia, Rena thought of her uncle and sighed softly.


    Waylen stepped on the gas.


    He beamed. ¡°Let them handle their own business. She¡¯s no longer young, and he way too old. What a match indeed!¡±


    Rena thought Waylen was being mean.


    Waylen reached out, held her hand, and said shamelessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you dislike me when you moaned under me.¡±


    Feeling uneasy once again, Rena turned her head.


    Half an hourter, they were pulling up the driveway of the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    In the living room, Korbyn was drinking tea. Seeing Waylen and Renae in, he asked them to sit down.


    Korbyn had aplicated feeling.


    He really felt sorry for Rena.


    When Lyndon passed away, the Coleman family came to report his death. Ann cried and made a scene, demanding Rena to mourn Lyndon¡¯s death as his daughter. Of course, Korbyn stopped all the drama before it got out of hand.


    Korbyn could see that Rena was upset, so he said, ¡°You weren¡¯t close to him to begin with.


    Just let go. Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nodded in response.

 Chapter 809

    Korbyn then changed the subject. ¡°So when will you two get married?¡±


    Get married?


    Waylen looked at Rena and grinned. ¡°Dad, I just got back together with Rena. It¡¯s too soon to talk about marriage. I just want to enjoy my time with her for at least two more years.¡±


    Korbyn sneered. ¡°Two more years? Do you think you two are getting any younger? And what are you even talking about? You think getting married will get in the way of your enjoyment?¡±


    Waylen rubbed his nose.


    Rena took the initiative to say, ¡°We will talk about getting married when Alexis is older.¡±


    Korbyn nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a proper answer. You¡¯re lucky Rena is willing to put up with you,


    Waylen. You can¡¯t even give me a decent reply about you two tying the knot.¡±


    These words made everyoneugh.


    Rena¡¯s mood got a little better.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    On their way back home, Waylen held Rena¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°When will you marry me?¡±


    Sitting in the back seat, Alexis leaned closer and waited for her mother¡¯s answer.


    Rena saw Alexis¡¯ expression in the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°Next fall,¡± she replied.


    The light ahead had turned red, and Waylen stopped the car. He teased Rena, ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger, Miss Gordon. If you don¡¯t marry me soon, I¡¯m afraid I will end up an unmarried sad old man because no one will want me.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t fooled by him.


    She rolled her eyes and chuckled, ¡°Oh, please. A lot of women will want you.¡±


    Without saying anything, Waylen looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Staring back at him, Rena inexplicably felt ill at ease.


    He had looked at her like this many, many times, but still, she couldn¡¯t quite bear the emotions she felt every time he did.


    In the evening, Waylen put Alexis to bed.


    Then, he went to Rena, pressed her on the bed, and made love to her twice. After that, he held her in his arms and said softly, ¡°¡®m going to Hondrau on business tomorrow. I¡¯ll be there for about ten days. I would really love to take you and Alexis with me, but she has school.¡±


    The idea of herself and Alexising with Waylen to Hondrau excited Rena.

 Chapter 810

    But she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to seem clingy.


    Because he would be apart from Rena for a long time, Waylen couldn¡¯t help wanting to have her over and over. He didn¡¯t stop doing her until she begged him to stop.


    When they were finally done, Rena copsed in Waylen¡¯s arms and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Waylen had already set off for Hondrau. He left a white rose beside her pillow.


    After lying in bed for ten more minutes, Rena got up and helped Alexis get ready for school.


    Alexis was obedient. She dressed herself and brushed her curly hair.


    Rena drove Alexis to school. It was the first time that Rena saw Leonel, the boy that Alexis had always been talking about. He was a very good-looking littled. ?


    Rena winked at Alexis.


    Embarrassed, Alexis walked to ss with her cheeks burning bright red.


    Rena got back in the car.


    She sent a message to Waylen that read, ¡°I met Leonel today.¡±


    Waylen was very busy the whole morning, so he only got to read Rena¡¯s message at almost noon. ¡°Well, is he better-looking than I am?¡±


    Renaughed.


    While Waylen was away on business, Rena went to her music studio to go over the ounts with Zack.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the afternoon, Rena invited Vera for coffee.


    Vera waste. She was trembling when she was rushing to meet Rena. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I got stuck in traffic. There was an incident on the other side of the city, and someone died. The poor victim was shed seven times. They said he bled to death.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Oh, my, that¡¯s horrible. Was the attacker caught?¡±


    Vera shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Who does something like that, cutting someone multiple times and then letting them bleed out? It sure does look like a crime of passion. I think the assant did it for love.¡±


    Did it for love?


    Thinking about that, Rena felt quite unsettling.


    She stirred her cup of coffee and hoped that drinking it would dispel the uneasiness in her heart.


    Vera said something more, but Rena was no longer paying attention.

 Chapter 811

    In the evening, Renay in bed and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared. She picked up her phone and called Waylen. They talked for half an hour. After that, Rena started feeling sleepy.


    Early morning the next day, she woke up and found little dark circles under her eyes. She used a lot of foundation to cover them up.


    After taking Alexis to school, Rena got back in the car.


    The driver had gone to the bathroom.


    At this time, Rena¡¯s phone rang. It was Vera calling.


    Rena answered the phone and said with a smile, ¡°We just met for coffee yesterday. Do you want to go out again today?¡±


    Vera sounded a little nervous. ¡°No. I just have something important to tell you. Remember that homicide I told you about yesterday? About that poor man who got shed and bled to death? Well, three more people were killed in the same mannerst night, and I heard it was the same attacker.¡±


    Rena was shocked. There were four victims now.


    No.


    The whole thing was just too bizarre! And there must be more to the story.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Vera sighed and added, ¡°All four victims have Rh-negative blood. Weird, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rena felt her blood run cold.


    Rh-negative blood.


    Everyone who had Rh-negative blood in Duefron had been killed. Surely, the killer¡¯s ultimate target was clearly¡­ Alexis.


    Just then, there was amotion at the gates of Alexis¡¯ school.


    Screams of children filled the air as well as the smell of blood. There was a skinny woman in red.


    Elvira stood in the crowd.


    She had a knife in her hand, which she used to sh Alexis¡¯ shin. Blood flowed down the poor little girl¡¯s soft, tender leg.


    Everything seemed to have gone still.


    Rena¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.


    Elvira cackled and said to no one in particr, ¡°Rh-negative blood, coagtion disorder¡­


    Only a small cut can take your precious daughter¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 812

    Elvira was a psychopath and couldn¡¯t be made to take legal responsibility


    She thought that what she couldn¡¯t have, Rena shouldn¡¯t get either.


    Alexis¡¯ teacher quickly gave Alexis a styptic enzyme, but Elvira had cut Alexis too deeply, and the bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Blood just kept gushing out.


    Blood¡­ Alexis needed Rh-negative blood.


    Elvira looked at Rena and shed her a deranged smile. Elvira had killed all the Rh-negative blood suppliers.


    After cutting Alexis, Elvira turned around and ran away.


    Rena¡¯s whole body trembled. She clenched her fists.


    It took her a few moments to snap back to her senses.


    Rh-negative blood¡­ Elvira had Rh-negative blood. Elvira was the only one left who could donate blood to save Alexis life. ?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena had to catch Elvira. She needed Elvira¡¯s blood to save her daughter.


    Rena climbed into the driver¡¯s seat and kicked off her high heels.


    Many years ago, she injured her feet, and the doctor rmended her never to drive again. She hadn¡¯t driven in thest five years, but now she had to for Alexis. She decided to give it ago.


    Rena fixed her eyes on Elvira and stepped on the gas.


    The ck limousine lurched toward the fleeing Elvira. A few heartbeatster, there was a loud bang, and Elvira fell to the ground.


    Bang}!


    Elvira found herself brutally knocked down, a crimson pool spreading beneath her.


    Gripping the steering wheel, Rena trembled, grappling with the weight of her mental disorder. ?


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t spare a moment to ponder on it.


    All she cared about was Alexis¡¯ safety, should Elvira manage to escape.


    Security guards from the kindergarten intervened and controlled Elvira, prompting a call to the police.


    The scene was fraught with fear and chaos, leaving Alexis in tears.

 Chapter 813

    As Rena stepped out of the car, her trembling persisted.


    Taking Elvira to the hospital was imperative but exining the situation to others seemed an insurmountable task.


    Could she spirit Elvira away? Would the police let her do so?


    In that crucial moment, a warm hand enveloped hers. ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± a reassuring voice said.


    Startled, Rena spun around.


    It was Waylen.


    The sight of him sapped her strength, and she could only manage to utter his name in a quivering voice, ¡°Waylen.¡±


    Gently sping her hand, Waylen rasped, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    With resolve, he hurried over to Alexis, producing a styptic enzyme from his pocket and handing it to her.


    Both Alexis¡¯ legs were now stained with blood.


    Waylen¡¯s heart ached for her. Cradling her in his arms, Alexis leaned against him, her tear-streaked face pleading, ¡°Dad¡­ It hurts.¡±


    He kissed her forehead and hoarsely assured, ¡°Dad will take you to the hospital.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Time was of the essence. Handing Alexis over to Rena, he urged, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Next, he lifted Elvira from the ground, making a call to police chief. ¡°Mr. Hopper, it¡¯s me, Waylen. A heinous incident urred at the entrance of my daughter¡¯s kindergarten. My wife subdued the assant, but the perpetrator¡¯s life might be in danger. We¡¯ll take her to the hospital for now¡­ Alright, understood.¡±


    Upon exchanging a few words with the police chief, Waylen ended the call.


    Elvira seemed to finally grasp the gravity of the situation. Her lips quivered as she hoarsely protested, ¡°No. No. Waylen¡­ You wouldn¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    Waylen retorted firmly, ¡°I will, and I will do it without hesitation.¡±


    With that, he ced Elvira into another car.


    Two ck limousines departed in session. Ten minutester, they reached an upscale private hospital.


    Rena cradled Alexis in her arms, offering soothing words to ease her distress.


    Waylen kept Elvira hidden from their sight. Instead, he approached Alexis, gently caressing her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Dad is here.¡±


    Tears welled up in Alexis¡¯ eyes as she clung to Rena.

 Chapter 814

    Locking eyes with Rena, Waylen ordered calmly and tenderly, ¡°Take her to the ER. I¡¯ll join you shortly.¡±


    He turned to leave.


    Rena couldn¡¯t shake her unease and called out, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Pausing, Waylen turned back to offer her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be okay.¡±


    With her arms wrapped protectively around Alexis, Rena gazed at Waylen with unwavering determination.


    Entrusting him with unwavering faith, Rena followed the driver¡¯s lead, cradling Alexis tenderly as they rushed to the emergency room.


    The doctor had been prepared for this critical moment, and after approximately 20 anxious minutes, a nurse entered with a blood bag in hand.


    ¡°Administer an immediate blood transfusion for the child. She has a blood coagtion disorder.¡±


    Lying on the bed, Alexis¡¯ face was pallid, her fragile appearance pulling at the heartstrings.


    The 100ML blood bag quickly emptied but fresh recements kept arriving, leaving Rena¡¯s heart in trepidation. She knew exactly where the life-saving blood wasing from.


    Alexis received 800 milliliters of the precious liquid.


    Exhausted from crying, the little girl eventually sumbed to sleep on the hospital bed.


    Hershes still stained with tears, she appeared utterly pitiable.


    Trembling with fear, Rena sped Alexis¡¯ hand tightly.


    forting arm draped gently over Rena¡¯s shoulder at the moment and she turned to see Waylen.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fatigue marked his features.


    Seating himself beside Rena, he drew her into a tender embrace. Even before she could inquire, he revealed in a low, hoarse tone, ¡°After you called mest night, I dreamt that Alexis was hurt. Concerned for you both, I took a private ne back early this morning.¡±


    Foreheads touching, he continued, ¡°Rena, you did an incredible job.¡±


    Before Rena could express her thoughts, he disallowed her questions. ¡°Leave it to me. All you need to know is that Alexis will be alright.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t press further.


    Resting her head on his shoulder, she gently encircled her arms around his waist, stil shaken by lingering fear.


    They held each other for what felt like an eternity before Waylen asked her to stay with Alexis while he stepped out to smoke ¨C a way to calm his restless mind.

 Chapter 815

    Soon after lighting a cigarette, his phone rang inside his pocket.


    It was the police chief, Jim Hopper calling, his tone somber. ¡°Waylen, we have reason to believe that Elvira is the deranged murderer responsible for four deaths.¡±


    Jim paused, and then asked, ¡°Is she still alive?¡±


    In a subdued voice, Waylen replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still in the hospital. I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate. My wife? No¡­ She acted bravely in the name of justice. Let¡¯s try to keep her out of this.¡±


    Upon ending the call, Waylen entered a separate cold storage room.


    Inside, ten bags of fresh blood awaited, their significance not lost on him.


    Quietly contemting, he reached for one of the bags.


    Jazlyn discreetly pushed the door open, reporting to him in a hushed tone. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ve found three individuals in Algaira and Tashkao with Rh-negative blood.¡±


    Returning the blood bag to its ce, Waylen turned around and replied calmly, ¡°Invite them to join the Exceed Group.¡±


    Jazlyn nodded in understanding.


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another person in Duefron with Rh-negative blood but he¡¯s too young.¡±


    A perplexed expression crossed Waylen¡¯s face.


    Handing him a file, Jazlyn remarked, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. He was in Alexis¡¯ ss. His name is Leonel Dous. Mr. Fowler, this contains all his information.¡±


    Leonel Dous?


    Waylen epted the file and opened it.


    The Dous family¡¯s business was facing bankruptcy.


    Tragically, the Dous had lost their eldest son, leaving Leonel, an illegitimate love child, to be fetched home. However, he was facing immense hardships in that family.


    As a mother herself, Jazlyn couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°This child has endured a difficult life.¡±


    Deep in thought, Waylen silently scrutinized the contents.


    Leonel possessed striking good looks and his intelligent nature was evident from his eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gently closing the file, Waylen instructed, ¡°Arrange a golf meeting with Mr. Dous for me.


    Tell him that¡­ I wish to discuss a project with him.¡±

 Chapter 816

    Jazlyn understood his intentions and immediately got on with it.


    Havingpleted his tasks, Waylen returned to the ward. His parents and sister were all there.


    Korbyn was heartbroken.


    Clutching Alexis tenderly as one would cradle a baby, he offered soothing words. Waylen sighed and interrupted him. ¡°Dad, she has lost a lot of blood. She might feel dizzy if you keep rocking her like that.¡±


    In a rush, Korbyn inquired, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy, my darling?¡±


    Despite her dizziness, Alexis adored being cherished.


    Even in that dizzy state, she remained in Korbyn¡¯s embrace, wanting him to shower her with kisses.


    Korbyn¡¯s expression darkened, tears welling up in his eyes.


    His beloved Alexis had narrowly escaped death at birth. Raising her had not been an easy journey for Waylen and now she was hurt like this by a deranged woman¡­


    Collecting himself, Korbyn spoke up. ¡°Waylen, handle this matter as you see fit.¡±


    Waylen nodded solemnly. ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    Rena looked up at Waylen with weary eyes.


    He draped his arm gently around Rena¡¯s shoulder, whispering soothingly, ¡°Everything will be alright.¡±


    In the afternoon, Waylen made his way to the police station.


    He didn¡¯t return to the hospital until midnight.


    Entering the ward, he found the soft glow of light, and Rena was lying on her stomach, fast asleep.


    Upon hearing his footsteps, Alexis stirred awake and called out like a little kitten, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Waylen removed his coat and carefully draped it over Rena, protecting her from the cold.


    Seated at the head of the bed, Waylen gently lifted Alexis, cing her atop his abdomen before tenderly wrapping her with a cozy nket.


    Having been raised by him, the little girl felt most at ease in his arms, where she nestled closest to his heart.


    Tenderly running his fingers through her soft, curly brown hair and touching her gauze-covered leg, Waylen inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Alexis responded, snuggling against his neck with all her might, seekingfort.


    Jazlyn understood his intentions and immediately got on with it.


    Havingpleted his tasks, Waylen returned to the ward. His parents and sister were all there.


    Korbyn was heartbroken.


    Clutching Alexis tenderly as one would cradle a baby, he offered soothing words. Waylen sighed and interrupted him. ¡°Dad, she has lost a lot of blood. She might feel dizzy if you keep rocking her like that.¡±


    In a rush, Korbyn inquired, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy, my darling?¡±


    Despite her dizziness, Alexis adored being cherished.


    Even in that dizzy state, she remained in Korbyn¡¯s embrace, wanting him to shower her with kisses.


    Korbyn¡¯s expression darkened, tears welling up in his eyes.


    His beloved Alexis had narrowly escaped death at birth. Raising her had not been an easy journey for Waylen and now she was hurt like this by a deranged woman¡­


    Collecting himself, Korbyn spoke up. ¡°Waylen, handle this matter as you see fit.¡±


    Waylen nodded solemnly. ¡°Dad, I understand.¡±


    Rena looked up at Waylen with weary eyes.


    He draped his arm gently around Rena¡¯s shoulder, whispering soothingly, ¡°Everything will be alright.¡±


    In the afternoon, Waylen made his way to the police station.


    He didn¡¯t return to the hospital until midnight.


    Entering the ward, he found the soft glow of light, and Rena was lying on her stomach, fast asleep.


    Upon hearing his footsteps, Alexis stirred awake and called out like a little kitten, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Waylen removed his coat and carefully draped it over Rena, protecting her from the cold.


    Seated at the head of the bed, Waylen gently lifted Alexis, cing her atop his abdomen before tenderly wrapping her with a cozy nket.


    Having been raised by him, the little girl felt most at ease in his arms, where she nestled closest to his heart.


    Tenderly running his fingers through her soft, curly brown hair and touching her gauze-covered leg, Waylen inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Alexis responded, snuggling against his neck with all her might, seekingfort.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 817

    In his embrace, Waylen showered her with affectionate kisses, his heart burdened with aching guilt.


    He never imagined that a love affair from his youth would inflict such harm upon Alexis.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    If Rena had not been there for them, he shuddered to think of the consequences.


    He felt he had failed to protect his daughter as he should have.


    Sensing his emotions, Alexis leaned over and nted a kiss on his cheek.


    She was so young and tender.


    Waylen would trade everything to ensure her safety for the rest of her life. In a soft tone, he murmured, ¡°The teacher will bring some of the kids from the kindergarten to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Embarrassment flickered across Alexis¡¯ face.


    Waylen casually added, ¡°I heard that Leone! will be there too.¡±


    Her cheeks reddened slightly, annoyed at being seen through.


    Snuggling deeper into the nket, Alexis yawned, ¡°Dad, I want to sleep.¡±


    yfully, Waylen pulled her curly hair through the nket and began a story.


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a prince named Leonel¡­¡±


    Alexis was momentarily left speechless.


    Embarrassed, she murmured, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already asleep.¡±


    Affectionately, Waylen acknowledged her request, gently patting her back, just as he had done on countless nights, lulling her into slumber.


    To him, Alexis was not just a child.


    She was¡­ the embodiment of the love shared between him and Rena, a symbol of their hope and future.


    Two sunsetster, Alexis¡¯ entire ss graced her with their presence.


    Weing them with grace, Rena attended to her duties, while Waylen sat casually on the sofa, engrossed in handling documents.


    Alexis rested on the bed, sporting a triumphant smile.


    Her father exuded striking handsomeness, while her mother radiated captivating beauty.

 Chapter 818

    The children regarded her with awe and admiration!


    Before parting, each of them bestowed thoughtful gifts upon Alexis.


    Leonel gifted her a lollipop, which she intended to share with her father.


    Gradually, the ward grew hushed as they kids were gone and Alexis drifted into slumber.


    Softly, Rena whispered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, something seems amiss with you today!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s smile was subtle as he replied, ¡°What do you mean? By the way¡­ Didn¡¯t you use to address me as Waylen? Why revert to ¡®Mr. Fowler¡¯ again?¡±


    Putting the documents down on the table, he gently pulled her to sit, saying, ¡°Address me as Waylen, or honey, from now on! Rena, don¡¯t keep such a distance from me.¡±


    Passing by, Rena leaned against his shoulder.


    In a hushed tone, she murmured, ¡°Was it you who arranged the visit?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes shimmered with a passionate gleam.


    After a moment, he confessed softly, ¡°Yes, I arranged it. Can¡¯t you see how delighted Alexis was? She was injured and has to stay in hospital. Isn¡¯t it wonderful to bring her joy?¡±


    Rena found no rebuttal to his sentiment.


    Waylen smiled faintly, choosing not to reveal that he had met Leonel¡¯s father.


    From that moment onwards, through Alexis¡¯ elementary, secondary, and higher education, Leonel would forever remain her ssmate, all due to his rare blood type.


    They conversed for a while and the topic naturally shifted to Elvira.


    At the mention of her name, Waylen was taken aback.


    Taking a sip of water, he calmly stated, ¡°Last night, I dined with the prosecutor¡¯swyer. He expressed that the crimesmitted by Elvira when she was sober, those numerous heinous acts that umted, were sufficient to warrant a death sentence!¡±


    Rena made no abrupt change of subject.


    She believed Elvira deserved such consequences.


    Having been upied for many days, Rena decided to soothe Waylen¡¯s fatigue with a gentle massage After some time, he yfully grabbed her wrist and teased, ¡°I haven¡¯t savored your gentleness like this in ages.¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile was like honey, easing Waylen¡¯s anxiety and exhaustion.


    Enticed by her sweetness, he couldn¡¯t resist lowering his head and nting endless kisses on her lips.

 Chapter 819

    Rena felt a tad hesitant, considering they were in a hospital with a constant flow of people.


    Her speech became inarticte amid his fervent kisses, ¡°Waylen, we can¡¯t¡­ Others will see us!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s senses were ame with desire.


    He needed a release for his pent-up emotions.


    For him, sex was the ultimate outlet.


    Locking the door, he embraced Rena¡¯s waist and led her into a small room, all the while showering her with fervent kisses.


    At the end of the bed, Rena sumbed to his ardor.


    The bed was narrow, measuring merely 1.2 meters in width.


    As little Alexis slept outside, they restrained themselves, mindful of the need for discretion.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Biting her lip, Rena endured the pleasure.


    With his head against her neck, Waylen yfully coaxed, ¡°Call me Waylen! Rena¡­ I want to hear you say my name!¡±


    Rena, brimming with lust and affection, dutifullyplied.


    Finally, she surrendered to his charm, nibbling on his neck and repeatedly calling his name in a hoarse voice, ¡°Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­¡±


    Everything had been taken care of, and now, Renay nestled in his arms, gently whispering, ¡°You didn¡¯t use protection¡­¡±


    Resting his head on his arm, Waylen cast a tender gaze at her and caressed her face affectionately. ¡°If you happen to be pregnant, we can give Alexis a little brother or sister!¡±


    However, Rena wasn¡¯t entirely on board with the idea.


    Her slender fingers traced delicate patterns on his body.


    After a while, her hand was caught in his. Waylen asked in a husky voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want another child? Just tell me what you think.¡±


    As Rena began to exin, there came a knock at the door.


    Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Waylen kissed her before getting out of bed to dress. ¡°


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 820

    ¡®s probably Cecilia. I¡¯ll go talk to her.


    He moved with ease and energy, showing no signs of fatigue.


    Observing him, Rena couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how he still possessed such remarkable vitality. How was it possible for him to maintain such vigor?


    Waylen understood her thoughts from the look on her face. He yfully pinched her chin and teased, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯ve been keeping me hungry for too long!¡±


    Rena blushed, hesitant to ask him again.


    When Waylen left, he thoughtfully closed the door behind him.


    Upon opening ward¡¯s door, he found Cecilia standing there, holding an insted container in her hand.


    She handed it to Waylen, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nutritious soup for Lexi. Mom cooked it herself.¡±


    Then she peered inside and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Is she asleep now?¡±


    Waylen nodded in response.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia entered the room quietly, bent over and gently kissed little Alexis on the cheek, her gaze fixed on her for a long moment


    The Evans family¡¯s genes were undeniably powerful!


    Alexis bore a striking resemnce to Rena and, more importantly, she also shared a resemnce to that man¡­


    Cecilia was taken aback.


    Waylen lounged on the sofa, an air of rxation surrounding him after his passionate encounter with Rena.


    ¡®As he nced through some documents, he let out a snort. ¡°If you really like him, then just marry him! He¡¯s much older than you. When he eventually passes away, you can inherit his wealth and find more attractive, younger suitors.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected.


    She knew that Waylen was still upset with her.


    Although Waylen had promised not to meddle in her rtionships, he found it hard to control his temper. ¡°You should learn from Rena and cut off toxic rtionships decisively.


    Since you insist there¡¯s no future between you and Mark, why not consider others introduced by Mom?¡±


    Cecilia feared her brother, so she could only softly refuse, ¡°I¡¯m upied with work. I¡¯m very busy!¡±


    Waylen scoffed. ¡°With those lowbrow magazines?¡±

 Chapter 821

    Cecilia remained silent. She nced around, but Rena was nowhere to be seen. If Rena were here, she would surely stand up for her.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help butugh in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re in luck! Rena is resting inside.¡±


    Resting?


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened.


    Waylen¡¯s handsome face turned slightly red, but he feigned nonchnce. ¡°She¡¯s just a bit tired.¡±


    As an experienced adult, Cecilia instantly understood what he meant. Blushing slightly, she stood up, feeling embarrassed, and said, ¡°Well¡­ I should probably leave.¡±


    With a casual reminder, Waylen said, ¡°Drive safely.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes brightened as she nodded in agreement.


    As she departed, Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered on the closed door, lost in contemtion.


    Deep down, he understood that Cecilia had been deeply wounded by Mark.


    She had loved him and been showered with his affection. How could she easily move on and fall in love with someone else now?


    Otherwise, this rtionship would continue to haunt her if she didn¡¯t move on.


    Mark would forever be a thorn in her heart.


    Waylen felt a sense of frustration at the thought.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside, Cecilia gripped the handle, her gaze lowered in contemtion.


    No one had mentioned Mark to her recently, considering her delicate state of mind. Only Waylen had been urging her to face the reality.


    Waylen had informed her about having a child with Mark.


    They had to meet.


    For Cecilia, there were only two paths ahead. One was to rekindle her love for Mark and the other was to forget himpletely.


    But she found herself unable to achieve either.


    With closed eyes, she took a deep breath, preparing to leave the hospital and return home.


    However, as she lifted her eyes, she was stunned.

 Chapter 822

    There stood Mark, right in front of her.


    He was dressed in a white shirt, ck suit pants and a navy blue windbreaker.


    At first nce, he appeared gentle and elegant but only she knew the cruel and maniacal side of this man, especially in private moments¡ªtransforming into someone entirely different¡­


    In amoment of profound silence, their eyes met, rendering them unable to speak.


    Little did Cecilia expect to encounter Mark in the hospital.


    The sight of the hospital scene triggered memories of the first time they made love, which also happened in this very ce.


    Inebriated, he had ardently pressed her against the sofa and their passion ignited.


    Evidently, Mark too was immersed in the memories of the past.


    He had always been cautious with his words and actions, carefully considering the consequences before acting.


    But now, the implications of his rtionship with Cecilia eluded him. Being enticed by a woman sixteen years his junior was perhaps the craziest thing he had ever done.


    It wasn¡¯t merely because of her youth and beauty.


    Mark had encountered numerous stunning women, many even more attractive and alluring than her, who possessed sensibility and thoughtfulness.


    However, there was something about her, how she affectionately called him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± like a kitten, that captivated him. ?


    Her consistent use of that endearing term had him hooked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a prolonged moment, Mark inquired, ¡°Are you here to visit Lexi?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Cecilia replied, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s much better now. They might discharge her from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Mark was about to say something but, just then, Peter emerged from the elevator, visibly surprised to see Cecilia. As a senior figure in the workce, he swiftly regained hisposure and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss Fowler.¡±


    Cecilia acknowledged Peter with a nod and turned to Mark. ¡°I¡¯ll leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    However, Mark grasped her hand firmly, urging her to stay, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Peter discreetly averted his gaze.


    Cecilia attempted to free her hand from Mark¡¯s grip but his strength held her captive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± Mark said in a hushed tone.

 Chapter 823

    Eventually, they found sce in a tranquil teahouse. Peter secured a private room and stood guard outside dutifully.


    Inside the secluded chamber, Mark personally served tea, setting aside his usual reliance on others, disying his passion for the art of tea-making


    He ced a cup before Cecilia, urging her to taste it.


    Cecilia demurred, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not fond of tea.¡±


    Mark¡¯s indulgent smile graced his face as he gently said, ¡°Ah, I forgot that you prefer milk tea and fried chicken¡­¡±


    Cecilia observed him quietly.


    He was just as gentle and refined as she remembered.


    Once upon atime, she had reveled in his presence but now she wanted to avoid dwelling on such memories.


    She coolly questioned, ¡°Mr. Evans, is that the only reason you brought me here?¡±


    Undeterred, Mark went to the mini-fridge, fetched a drink for her and offered it.


    However, Cecilia declined.


    He thoughtfully ced a straw in the drink and said softly, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯ve always wondered how you¡¯ve been faring these past two years.¡±


    At that moment, Cecilia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    With a subtle lift of her head, she spoke as though nothing out of the ordinary had urred. ¡°I have been doing remarkably well, experiencing life.¡±


    Her words seemed light but Mark sensed theplexity beneath them.


    Having grown up as a pampered princess, shecked any specific skills or training.


    He still wanted to inquire further but Cecilia offered a smile and asked, ¡°Mr. Evans, what would you like to know? Do you wish to learn how embarrassed I was and then confess why I kept my pregnancy a secret from you? Or why I chose not to have an abortion?¡±


    Mark¡¯splexion paled.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, he managed to maintain a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk such childish nonsense.¡±


    Cecilia lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Childish? You¡¯ve always treated me like a child, haven¡¯t you, Mr. Evans? If that¡¯s the case, how could you engage in an intimate rtionship with me? Were you simply bored with your bunch of girlfriends and sought something new?¡±


    With great restraint, Cecilia held her emotions in check.


    ¡°Look at all the differences between us. You enjoy tea and chess, while I prefer fast food and I even enjoy nightclubs. We belong to two different worlds¡­ Mr. Evans, you said we weren¡¯t right for each other, and I didn¡¯t push you further. I heeded your words and left our past behind. So, what do you want now?¡±

 Chapter 824

    Mark¡¯s heart ached.


    He was worlds apart from her. How could he not grasp that she expressed these sentiments to show her resentment towards him?


    She should resent him.


    Back then, they got along so well. Their rtionship was passionate and exhrating.


    ¡®Any woman, whether inexperienced or worldly, would have thought that he¡¯d eventually marry her.


    Mark had indeed contemted marrying her.


    But he had failed her in the end.


    He wanted to hold her hand, yet she refused¡­


    After regaining herposure, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure. If you wish to see


    Edwin, have your secretary contact me. I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark gently inquired, ¡°Is it alright for me to visit the Fowlers¡¯ residence?¡±


    Cecilia appeared visibly taken aback.


    She wished to decline but the Evans family and the Fowler family were rted through her brother and Rena¡¯s marriage¡­


    Mark didn¡¯t press her any further.


    He had chanced upon her today, without any ulterior motives. He merely wanted to talk to her¡­


    It had been a long time since he had an uplicated conversation with someone. There were no hidden agendas, just a man and a woman.


    Cecilia hurriedly left.


    As she reached her car and opened the door, she suddenly paused.


    On the other side, the back window of Mark¡¯s car slid down, revealing a mature and stunning woman seated inside.


    Cecilia recognized her instantly.


    Cathy Wilson, one of Mark¡¯s subordinates and also his girlfriend.


    Cathy nodded at Cecilia.

 Chapter 825

    Cecilia¡¯s expression contorted into a sneer. She found Mark¡¯s behavior utterly incredulous¡ª taking his female subordinate on a business trip with inappropriate intimacy while still seeking affection from his old me.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In her mind, Mark was nothing but an insufferable jerk.


    Downstairs, Mark trailed after Cecilia and noticed the car window open.


    He furrowed his brow and approached Cecilia, stating, ¡°I brought her here for business.¡±


    Unperturbed, Cecilia responded calmly, ¡°Mr. Evans, there¡¯s no need to exin anything to me. Besides¡­ Can you honestly im that you¡¯ve never been intimate with her?¡±


    Mark fell silent.


    It was true, they had a one-night stand in the past but now they were nothing more than ordinary colleagues.


    Cecilia said nothing further. She got into her car, fastened her seatbelt, and elerated away.


    As the red sports car zoomed past him, Mark glimpsed what seemed like teardrops gently tracing down her cheeks¡­


    Was Cecilia crying?


    Mark pursed his lips, gazing at the exhaust fumes from her car.


    His subordinate Cathy alighted from the vehicle and approached him. ¡°Mr. Evans, is there a misunderstanding between you and Miss Fowler? Would you like me to rify things for her?¡±


    His heart sank.


    Mark turned his head, instantly adopting an impassive expression when he faced his beautiful female subordinate.


    With aposed smile, he inquired, ¡°Misunderstanding? She¡¯s merely standing up for her brother.¡±


    He had no intention of revealing his past rtionship with Cecilia.


    Cathy smiled subtly.


    Peter approached, having witnessed the earlier scene. He wiped his brow and chastised the driver, ¡°Why did you bring the car here?¡±


    The driver felt embarrassed and exined, ¡°Miss Wilson requested it.¡±


    Peter then addressed Mark, ¡°Mr. Evans, what do we do now?¡±


    Mark nonchntly replied, ¡°You head back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll go see Alexis.¡±


    Peter knew Mark¡¯s intentions well. He turned to Cathy and grinned, ¡°It looks like Mr. Evans will be staying at Miss Gordon¡¯s ce tonight. It¡¯s a chance for us to rx a bit¡­ Cathy, I¡¯ll take you out for some drinks tonight. Czanch is not as lively as Duefron when ites to nightlife.¡±

 Chapter 826

    Peter escorted Cathy away, while Mark stood in the parking lot, smoking three or four cigarettes.


    When he¡¯d seen Cecilia shedding tears, he knew that her love for him still lingered.


    Mark¡¯s heart weighed heavy.


    He yearned to break free from his shackles and give her a family, so she wouldn¡¯t have to weep alone.


    But could he do that now?


    No, he couldn¡¯t.


    Mark crossed the road, a cigarette delicately held between his slender fingers.


    His appearance and demeanor were exceptional, attracting the gaze of numerous women.


    There was no hint that he was over 40.


    He made his way to the ward and knocked on the door.


    Waylen opened it, his surprise evident, but he maintained a courteous attitude.


    Waylen appeared to have forgotten the intense confrontation in Czanch. His demeanor exuded warmth, akin to a gentle spring breeze, as he poured a ss of water for Mark.


    While discussing Alexis¡¯ condition as usual, Waylen eventually mentioned, ¡°In fact, if you had arrived half an hour earlier, you would have seen Cecilia.¡±


    Holding the cup delicately, Mark hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°I did see her. We had tea together.¡±


    Casually leaning against the sofa, Waylen smiled, ¡°Tea for Cecilia? Not Slurpees? You two are so different. I still can¡¯t fathom how you ended up together all those years ago¡­ You two. don¡¯t match at all.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s words disgusted Mark.


    Putting down the ss, Mark maintained a smile. ¡°Regardless, I have a child with her, Edwin. One night together forged a lifelong bond. What I share with her still exists. But I must admit, I greatly admire you. If you and Rena reconcile, you¡¯ll have two weddings in one go¡­ Ican¡¯tpare to that. Ha ha!¡±


    Waylen nonchntly flipped through some documents¡­


    He nced back at Mark, who was calmly sipping on his water like an old master.


    Waylen remarked lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to envy me. Our family is quite open-minded. We won¡¯t use Edwin to control you, so you¡¯re free to continue your carefree lifestyle¡­ As for Cecilia, my mother has arranged a blind date for her and she agreed.¡±


    Blind date¡­


    Mark¡¯s grip on the ss caused his fingers to pale.

 Chapter 827

    Waylen noticed and smiled.


    Mark also forced a smile.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, Alexis woke up. As she sat up, rubbing her eyes, she called out to Mark.


    Mark truly adored Alexis.


    Despite feeling uneasy, he walked to her bedside, lifted Alexis into his arms, kissed her gently, and then retrieved a talisman from his pocket and ced it around her neck.


    Mark had specially purchased the talisman for Alexis.


    Waylen had a keen eye and noticed this gesture. He said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    With Alexis in his embrace, Mark asked Waylen in a hushed tone about Elvira¡¯s uing court date. Waylen provided him with all the relevant information.


    Mark pondered for a moment and whispered, ¡°Just to be safe, I¡¯ll use my connections.¡±


    He kissed Alexis lovingly.


    He vowed never to let Rena or Alexis suffer at the hands of that deranged woman again¡­


    Two sunrisester, Alexis bid farewell to the hospital¡¯s care. @


    Korbyn orchestrated an exquisite family gathering. Given that Mark being on a business trip in Duefron, Korbyn extended a gracious invitation, never truly anticipating Mark¡¯s presence¡­


    Upon arrival, Mark brought along some delightful toys for Edwin.


    However, Edwin appeared rather distant, continuously cradled in Cecilia¡¯s arms, disying a timid demeanor.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of disappointment.


    He gazed at Cecilia, his eyes brimming with emotion, and voiced, ¡°You ought to mention me more frequently. The boy seems distant from me.¡±


    With a warm smile, Juliette chimed in, ¡°Spending more time together will surely bring you closer. Edwin is such a good-natured boy.¡±


    Korbyn decided to be the bigger man, urging Mark to join him for a drink. Waylen, too, was present.


    Mark was nobody¡¯s fool.


    Korbyn demonstrated remarkable flexibility, being kind to Mark despite the fact he had impregnated his beloved daughter. The reason behind this kindness extended beyond Rena; it was also about the valuable resources Mark held in Czanch.


    Whenever Mark needed something, all he had to do was ask or sign and resources would flow his way.

 Chapter 828

    Seeking to make amends with Cecilia, Mark was willing toply with whatever Korbyn requested, even sumbing to the pressure of drinking, which hadn¡¯t happened in over a decade.. ?


    Indeed, who would dare to force Mark into drinking?


    During social events, it was always his secretary-assistant who indulged in the wine, leaving Mark untouched.


    As Mark departed, Rena saw him off into his car.


    Once the car disappeared from view, Rena returned to her own vehicle, where Waylen awaited her.


    Leaning against the car, he smoked with a regal and elegant poise.


    Approaching him with a sense of helplessness, Rena spoke, ¡°You and Dad make quite the team. My uncle nearly drank himself to the brim.¡±


    Waylen nced at her, smiling yfully. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±


    He pinched her cheek affectionately and added, ¡°I won¡¯t permit you to fret over him, even if he is your uncle.¡±


    Knowing Waylen¡¯s tendency for jealousy, especially when it came to men, Rena chose not to argue. Instead, she motioned for him to get in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. Lexi will spend the night here and we¡¯ll pick her up tomorrow evening.¡±


    Wrapping his arms around her slender waist, Waylen whispered, ¡°That¡¯s what my parents suggested. They want us to have a night to ourselves. Rena, shall we try for a baby tonight?¡±


    Rena was left momentarily speechless.


    Despite the driver being present, Waylen remained flirtatious.


    ¡®She murmured, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯ve had a few too many drinks.¡±


    Undeterred, he guided her into the car, yet his mischievous behavior continued even after getting inside. He gently traced her ankle along the curve of her legs, tenderly caressing her heels¡­


    Rena¡¯s heart fluttered.


    In the dimly lit car, their breaths intermingled, surrounded by his unmistakable air of pure masculinity.


    She perceived he had made a move on her.


    But, after a considerable time had passed, he just leaned against her shoulder and softly inquired, ¡°Were you frightened thest time you drove?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Given her old injury, it was possible that braking could have been challenging and led to an ident¡­


    Even now, after so many days, Waylen still felt a trace of fear.


    Rena¡¯s heart melted.

 Chapter 829

    Turning her head, she nted a tender kiss on his tall nose. ¡°! didn¡¯t dwell on it much at that moment.¡±


    Waylen gently rested her feet.


    Stretching out on herp, he tenderly held her waist.


    In all the years Rena had been with him, she had never seen him like this. He appeared a little vulnerable¡­


    Unable to resist, she lightly traced his handsome features and he looked up at her.


    In that instant, their emotions were beautifully aligned.


    She had never been so daring. With the driver still up front, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss Waylen


    She kissed him tenderly¡­


    Unable to resist, Waylen wrapped his arms around her neck, deepening the kiss. The presence of the driver ahead added an element of secrecy and excitement to the encounter¡­


    They kissed each other with fervor. He leaned close to her lips and whispered, ¡°Rena, you¡¯ve been corrupted by bad examples.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like it very much.¡±


    The driver was upfront, diligently navigating the car, yet his ears were slightly flushed.


    Half an hourter, the car slowly entered the vi premises.


    Waylen sat up and said earnestly, ¡°Drive the car into the underground garage.¡±


    The driver nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    The ck limousine glided into the underground garage. As soon as the car came toa halt, the driver swiftly opened the door and discreetly left.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the dimly lit car, Waylen kissed Rena passionately. As Rena sat in his arms, she tilted her head with her elegant neck forming a graceful curve. The man couldn¡¯t help but kiss her¡­


    Amidst the passionate kisses, their clothes became disheveled.


    Embracing her, Rena nibbled on her red lips and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the bedroom.¡±


    Waylen gently held her long brown hair and kissed her, his voice husky. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s start here.¡±


    Come morning, Rena woke up.

 Chapter 830

    Waylen was no longer beside her. The pillow next to her held a fresh rose, bearing evidence of his presence.


    Rena felt content.


    Recollections of the intensity from the previous night surfaced. It was somewhat sweet, and especially now, with the child absent, she could relish the moment, leaning against his pillow.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A blush crept onto her cheeks. She hadn¡¯t expected herself to be so eager.


    During their passionate encounterst night, when her desire for Waylen reached its peak, he teased, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re at that age where you¡¯re feeling frisky. What have you been up to in the past three years¡­ Did you pleasure yourself when you missed me?¡±


    Waylen had a penchant for using explicitnguage during intimate moments.


    In the bygone days, Rena believed she would be repulsed by such thoughts, but when he whispered those words against her neck, she actually found herself inexplicably aroused.


    While reminiscing about the events of the previous night, her phone interrupted her thoughts with a ring.


    The caller was Waylen. His voice carried a gentleness as he spoke. ¡°Rena, could you help me find a document? Jazlyn wille by to collect itter.¡±


    Rena softly replied with an affirmative.


    Sensing that she probably hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet, he adjusted his tone to be even softer. ¡°Are you in any pain?¡±


    Her cheeks flushed crimson.


    She refused to answer that question directly. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the document you need.¡±


    Waylen, likely alone in his office, had deliberately teased her over the phone. Unable to endure it, she hung up.


    After ending the call, she slipped into a night robe and made her way into his study.


    Once she found the requested document, Rena was about to leave, but her attention was drawn to another file covered with a kraft bag, resembling an investigative document.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Rena decided to open it.


    As she read the contents, surprise washed over her and she slowly sank into the office chair.


    The document contained a name: Leonel Dous.


    Leonel possessed Rh-negative blood.


    Just then, a servant ascended the stairs and informed her, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Jazlyn has arrived to collect a document.¡±


    Although Rena should have gone downstairs to attend to the matter, upon ncing at the hickeys on her body, she opted to request the servant to hand the document to Jazlyn and offer her apologies.

 Chapter 831

    Downstairs, the servant handed the document to Jazlyn.


    Jazlyn swiftly departed in a waiting car.


    Returning to the CEO office of the Exceed Group, she handed the document to Waylen.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled. Waylen didn¡¯t appear in any hurry to get the document, so why did he specifically ask for it today?


    d in a ssic ck and white suit, Waylen sat at his desk, holding the document in hand, and inquired casually, ¡°Did Rena mention anything?¡± ?


    Jazlyn observed her boss, noting two prominent scratches on his neck. She surmised that her boss must have had a very eventful night.


    Coughing softly topose herself, she responded, ¡°She didn¡¯te downstairs.¡±


    Waylen also came to the same realization and gestured gently for Jazlyn to leave.


    Once the door was shut, he leaned back in his leather chair, contemting the fact that


    Rena must have seen the document.


    How would she react when he returned home in the evening?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    As the night thickened, Waylen returned home around nine o¡¯clock.


    Rena was in the middle of ying the piano with Alexis, who sat elegantly in a delicate dress, disying remarkable skill.


    Waylen took off his coat and tossed it on the sofa, leaning against Rena with a soft inquiry,


    ¡°She has just been discharged from the hospital. Why don¡¯t you let her rest for a few more days?¡±


    Waylen loved his daughter, and he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of ming Rena.


    With a faint smile, Rena murmured, ¡°She wants to y by herself.¡±


    Detecting the faint smell of alcohol on him, she whispered, ¡°Did you attend a social gathering?¡±


    Waylen smiled gently, caressing her back, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Cook a bowl of noodles for me, please? I haven¡¯t had anything tonight, except for wine.¡± ?


    Rena looked worried, rendered speechless by the revtion.


    She quickly went to the kitchen to prepare noodles with soup for him, but as she took a couple of steps, he pulled her close, pressing his nose against hers.


    ¡°Yes, there were young girls, but I turned them all down. Rena¡­ I won¡¯t do anything to upset you!¡±

 Chapter 832

    Blushing, Rena shyly bit her red lips.


    ¡°I never asked you to report anything!¡±


    ¡°But I want to report it to you,¡± Waylen said affectionately.


    Feeling overwhelmed by the intensity of his gaze, Rena signaled with her eyes for him to restrain himself since Alexis was present.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen finally let her go and moved to sit next to Alexis, affectionately stroking her curly hair.


    ¡°Why has our Lexi suddenly be so hardworking?¡±


    Alexis paused her piano ying and climbed onto Waylen¡¯sp, kissing his cheek before speaking up.


    ¡°Today at kindergarten, Maura yed the piano, and Leonel was watching her!¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help butugh. His little daughter was already experiencing jealousy.


    Her ssmate Maura Lewis had been ying the piano for a year and was better than Alexis.


    Holding Alexis on hisp, Waylen said, ¡°So we need to practice even harder than usual, and then you will y even better than.


    Blushing, Alexis¡¯ chubby fingers slipped on the keys.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, she emphasized in a childish voice, ¡°But I want to be awyer when I grow up!¡±


    Waylen kissed her cheek and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay! Being awyer is your career when you grow up. For now, you can just practice the piano well!¡±


    His encouraging words offered Alexis a glimmer of hope.


    She clenched her small fists, determined to practice the piano not just for Leonel.


    While they were conversing, Rena ced the bow! of noodles on the table.


    Waylen once again touched Alexis¡¯ head and asked her to continue ying the piano. Rena finally had a chance to talk to him after Alexis went to take a shower in the evening.


    The sound of running water and Alexis singing came from the bathroom while Rena tidied up the bedroom.


    Waylen sat on the sofa, watching her back, his heart racing.


    Rena was truly back, taking care of the family like a mother and wife. He enjoyed having her stay with him like this.


    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say tome?¡±

 Chapter 833

    Holding Alexis¡¯ pajamas, Rena turned around and lowered her voice. ¡°I saw it. Waylen¡­


    Alexis is still a child. You really don¡¯t have to decide her future so early.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen took out a cigarette from his pocket and toyed with it between his fingers without lighting it.


    He reached out his hand to her, and after some hesitation, Rena took it and sat down beside him, chastising him, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Waylen caressed her face and exined softly, ¡°Today I arranged an appointment to y golf with Leonel¡¯s father and discuss a project. I¡¯m going to invest 200 million in hispany.¡±


    Rena disagreed with his decision and shook her head. ¡°Money can¡¯t buy love.¡±


    He smiled at her and said, ¡°But money can buy Alexis¡¯ safety.¡±


    Alexis¡¯ unique condition required a human blood bank like Leonel. It didn¡¯t matter if their family backgrounds matched or not; what mattered was that he had what she needed.


    Moreover, that child was excellent and ambitious.


    His intuition told him to make this decision.


    Although Rena understood the considerable thought he put into Alexis¡¯ well-being, she was still unsatisfied with his decision. However, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was bothering her.


    Waylen wrapped his arm around her waist and said gently, ¡°Rena, I know you¡¯re unhappy, so¡­ Aren¡¯t we discussing it?¡±


    She chuckled with frustration. ¡°Are you really discussing it with me? You¡¯ve already made up your mind!¡±


    He looked at her for a moment and then smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Now we just wait for Mrs. Fowler¡¯s agreement.¡±


    He was being shameless. Rena chose to leave it be.


    At that moment, Alexis emerged from the bathroom, her tiny body wrapped in a towel.


    Rena¡¯s anger dissipated the moment she saw her.


    She gently wiped Alexis¡¯ body with a fresh towel and helped her into her cute pajamas.


    Waylen went downstairs and poured a ss of milk for Alexis.


    When he returned upstairs, he saw Rena had changed into herfy pajamas and was getting ready to sleep with Alexis. With a gentle smile, he handed the ss of milk to the little girl. ¡°Lexi baby, tonight you will sleep with both mom and dad!¡±


    Rena was left speechless by his words.

 Chapter 834

    Little Alexis had already hung on her father¡¯s body, eager to go to sleep with both her parents.


    With a yful smile, Waylen carried Alexis toward the master bedroom. After taking a few steps, he deliberately turned around and looked at Rena. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us?¡±


    Hesitating, Rena eventually followed them.


    The master bedroom was illuminated by dim but warm beams of light.


    Waylen ced little Alexis on the bed and examined her leg, which was covered in scabs from her injury. He felt sorry for her and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her scabs gently.


    Rena watched him quietly.


    In fact, he was entirely different from his former self. He might still enjoy making shameless remarks and have difficulty restraining himself during lovemaking, but he had be a good father.


    With this realization, Rena didn¡¯t notice that Waylen was staring at her.


    His eyes were filled with tenderness as he held her hand and whispered, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Rena gently scratched his palm with her slender fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Well, should I invite Mr. Dous and his family for dinner?¡±


    Rena wanted to take back her words.


    In the darkness, Waylen chuckled. ¡°Rena, if you¡¯re still angry,e and punish me!¡±


    Rena ignored his remark and closed her eyes to sleep.


    How shameless he was!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, in the middle of the night, Waylen quietly rolled over and imed herpletely.


    Rena resisted with a soft cry. ¡°Not here! Alexis will wake up! Let¡¯s go to the guest bedroom!¡±


    Waylen picked her up and kissed her while walking.


    When they reached the guest bedroom, Rena¡¯s appearance was already disheveled¡­


    After their lovemaking, she leaned against his shoulder, nearly falling asleep from exhaustion.


    She muttered vaguely, ¡°Waylen, why do you think about this all day long?¡±

 Chapter 835

    He had been lying on his back, but now he turned to face her, looking at her delicate features under the dim light. He whispered, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m 33 years old now. Can you calcte how much time we¡¯ve truly spent together in the past five years? I¡¯ve dedicated my prime to you.


    Rena touched his face and asked, ¡°And whose fault is it?¡±


    Perhaps during thete hours, all humans be soft-hearted, allowing them to confide their secrets without reservations.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Waylen apologized in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be mad at me anymore! From now on, I will treat you well!¡± ?


    Unable to resist, he pulled her closer, holding her tightly in his arms.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He had lost her for too long


    His constant desire to be intimate with her wasn¡¯t solely due to his physical needs. It was also a desperate attempt to prove that she still belonged to him.


    The night was still young¡­


    Waylen rolled over and imed her once again.


    After a few days of indulgence, Waylen found himself struck down with a fever.


    Rena, feeling both shy and angry, decided to keep him at home to recuperate and also forbade him from getting too close to her.


    Despite his illness, Waylen couldn¡¯t resist touching her, leaving Rena at a loss on how to handle his advances. She was hesitant to take him to the hospital, so she called a family doctor to attend to him at home.


    One Monday, Rena received a call from Juliette, who invited her over for tea.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Rena entered the study where she found Waylen leaning against the sofa, engrossed in reading business-rted documents.


    He looked rxed andfortable, dressed in a white sweater and grey casual pants.


    Rena gently touched his forehead, relieved to find that his fever wasn¡¯t too severe anymore.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Waylen asked, noticing Rena¡¯s attire.


    She replied, ¡°Your mother wanted me to spend some time with her.¡±


    Looking back at his documents, Waylen snorted teasingly. ¡°Are you nning to leave the patient at home? Mrs. Fowler¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility for me after you enjoyed the sex?¡± he yfully remarked.


    Blushing, Rena replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back early this afternoon.¡±


    Waylen remained silent, but when Rena kissed him and asked if that would suffice, he stared at her for a long time before slowly saying, ¡°Yeah, I want chicken soup tonight.¡±

 Chapter 836

    Rena agreed, and after saying their goodbyes, she took a taxi to the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    As she arrived and entered, she discovered only Juliette at home.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Juliette informed her that Cecilia had taken Edwin out for some fun


    She then led Rena to the small parlor of the master bedroom on the second floor.


    ncing at the room, Rena instantly knew that Juliette did not want anyone to eavesdrop on them.


    Rena took the initiative to make coffee, and once it was ready, they sat down next to each other.


    Juliette then showed Rena a photo. ¡°Someone introduced him to me. He¡¯s at the same age as Cecilia, a university teacher and his family runs a small business. What do you think?¡±


    Juliette asked


    Examining the photo carefully, Rena found the man good-looking and gentle in temperament. ?


    She thought he seemed suitable for Cecilia.


    With a worried look on her face, Juliette said, ¡°Rena, help me persuade Cecilia. Although she agrees to meet new people, she seems very negative about it. But she can¡¯t be single all the time. Although her father doesn¡¯t say anything, he still hopes that she can start a family.¡±


    Rena felt a pang of guilt and knew she had to offer her support.


    Patting Rena¡¯s hand, Juliette said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on between Cecilia and your uncle.


    And none of it was your fault. I can only say that they didn¡¯t meet in the right ce at the right time.


    They have a child, and if it weren¡¯t for the conflict that can¡¯t be solved, they would probably get back together for the sake of the child. But now¡­¡±


    Renaforted Juliette for a long time, trying to be a source of strength.


    Later that afternoon, Cecilia returned with Edwin.


    Rena yed with Edwin, and after some time, Cecilia could guess what was going on. She called a servant to take Edwin to have some dessert and then approached Rena.


    ¡°Rena, it was my mother who asked you toe, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Cecilia asked softly.


    Rena sighed softly, knowing she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer.


    She took out the photo and handed it to Cecilia.


    Cecilia stared at it for a long time before Rena whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯ll talk to your parents. If worsees to worst, I will ask your brother to talk to them.¡±

 Chapter 837

    Rena didn¡¯t want to force Cecilia and only wanted her to find happiness.


    After all, she was also a woman with pained past. She knew that Cecilia did not move on, and there was Edwin by her side. It wasn¡¯t easy for Cecilia to ept someone else.


    Cecilia looked down at the photo for a long time, contemting her decision.


    Finally, she looked up with a determined smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Rena was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°People always have to move on, don¡¯t they? I¡¯m willing to go on a blind date and meet someone new. Besides, this man looks good. Maybe I can get along with him,¡± Cecilia reasoned.


    Touched by her strength, Rena felt speechless.


    Rena hugged her tightly, feeling the unspoken emotions between them.


    Cecilia rested her head on Rena¡¯s shoulder, letting her feelings flow freely. ¡°Rena, at that time, I really liked Mark, a hundred times more than I liked Harold. But he had so many¡­ I am too insignificant.¡±


    Rena listened, understanding theplexities of Cecilia¡¯s emotions. Later on, it was time for her to leave.


    She picked up Alexis on her way home, feeling absent-minded.


    As she cooked chicken soup for Waylen, she identally scalded herself.


    Waylen, concerned about her well-being, tended to her wound. ¡°What did my mom say that made you so upset? Is it about Cecilia?¡± he asked gently.


    Rena looked at Alexis, who was wide-eyed and listening intently.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Realizing it wasn¡¯t the right time to discuss it, Rena said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Waylen smiled, understanding her desire for privacy.


    They put Alexis to bed, and when they were alone in the master bedroom, Waylen saw Rena applying skincare products in front of the dresser. He walked over quietly, wrapped his arms around her waist, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cecilia?¡±


    Rena let him hold her, feelingforted by his touch.


    She did not show any efforts of stopping him.


    Eventually, the two of them fell into a passionate moment. After a while, she shared with him everything about Cecilia, wanting him to understand her concerns.


    Waylen kissed the soft flesh behind Rena¡®s ear, his voice hoarse with emotion. ¡°So, you want her to be with your uncle, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena turned around to face him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

 Chapter 838

    ¡°Yes, and no. Waylen, I want her to marry for love instead of settling for Edwin¡¯s sake. You know what? No matter how young and beautiful a woman is, if she enters the dating pool as a single mother, she¡¯ll probably have a hard time finding genuine love.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want Cecilia to face such challenges.


    Seeing how sad Cecilia was earlier, Rena knew she agreed on going on the blind date for her parents¡¯ sake.


    Rena¡¯s identity was subtle, so she told Waylen these words to make him pay more attention to this matter.


    Waylen kept silent for a long time, absorbing Rena¡¯s words.


    He held her close, gently stroking her earlobe. ¡°Rena, have you married for love? Can you tell me?¡±


    Rena lowered her voice and replied, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Cecilia.¡±


    Waylen smiled faintly, understanding her answer.


    He leaned over and kissed her passionately. ¡°Let her go on the blind date. It might be good for her, and it might also help her and Mark sort out their feelings. If Mark can remain calm, it means they aren¡¯t right for each other,¡± he said, trying to reassure Rena.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Though she appreciated his perspective, Rena knew her uncle better than that.


    As she looked at Waylen, she remained motionless, her thoughts still consumed by Cecilia¡¯s happiness.


    After a long time, Waylen yfully pulled Rena¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Are you in a daze? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Rena still didn¡¯t move.


    He had always been lustful. Now, she was sitting in his arms with messy clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but want more than just making out with her.


    Rena finally came back to the present moment and blushed, realizing their slightly disheveled state. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Behave yourself¡­ We¡¯ll do it when you¡¯re well, okay?¡± Rena said, trying to divert his attention.


    Waylen let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You know I can¡¯t resist you.¡±


    Before anything else could happen, footsteps came from the stairs, and the servant announced, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Evans is here.¡±


    Rena was obviously stunned.


    She looked at Waylen and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why is Uncle Mark here?¡±


    Waylen straightened up his clothes and said in a low voice, ¡°It must be something important. I¡¯ll go downstairs first. Go and change your clothes before you follow.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement, feeling intrigued and apprehensive about the unexpected visit.


    In the hall of the vi, crystal lights lit up the huge space.

 Chapter 839

    Instead of sitting down, Mark stood in front of the piano and stared at it from top to bottom. He thought that it was crazy of Waylen to spend 600 million dors just for it.


    ¡°Good evening.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice echoed from the top of the staircase.


    Although the man was already in his 40s, he still had a very charming aura that Waylen could not help but admire.


    Upon hearing Waylen¡¯s voice, Mark turned around as he pointed at the piano and smiled.


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Under the soft glow of the crystal chandelier, Waylen¡¯s eyes held a touch of nostalgia. ¡°! bought it when Rena and I first got together. I ced it in my apartment before, but now Alexis needs to learn the piano, so we moved it here.¡±


    Waylen gestured for Mark to take a seat.


    Mark went to the sofa and gently ced a document on the table.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen picked it up and began to read.


    It was an internal document, seven pages long, detailing Elvira¡¯s major crimes and concluding with the prosecution¡¯s rmendation for the death penalty.


    Mark¡¯s voice was deep as he confirmed, ¡°Death penalty. If there are no idents, it will be executed in two months.¡±


    His expression wasplicated, a mix of emotions swirling beneath the surface.


    He had heard something from insiders, understanding now how Alexis managed to survive after losing so much blood.


    He realized that he had underestimated Waylen¡¯s ruthlessness when necessary.


    The man was capable of doing anything when needed.


    After reading the document, Waylen returned it to Mark, silently acknowledging that Mark¡¯s efforts yed a crucial role in the swift resolution of the case. Despite their differences, they were still family when it mattered the most.


    Waylen then walked over to the bar counter and retrieved a bottle of red wine and two goblets. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Have a drink with me?¡±


    The unspoken invitation suggested that Mark could spend the night at their vi.


    However, Mark politely declined, ncing upstairs at Rena standing on thending.


    ¡°Im good. I have a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t force Mark, but asked him to stay overnight.

 Chapter 840

    However, Mark patted Waylen on the shoulder and said, ¡°The driver is waiting for me.


    Waylen, treat Rena right.¡±


    All of a sudden, Mark looked like he had suddenly remembered something and frowned.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t get over Cecilia.


    Waylen didn¡¯t insist and didn¡¯t mention Cecilia, understanding that the wounds were still fresh.


    He saw the man to the car, and as the ck Audi drove away, Waylen remained standing on the parking pad, taking out a cigarette and lighting it up.


    The smoke swirled around him, obscuring his face as he delved into memories.


    The good, the bad, and everything that had led to this point. The capture of Elvira would bring closure to the past, and Waylen knew that it was necessary for him to move forward.


    After finishing his cigarette, Waylen finally returned to the vi¡¯s porch, where Rena awaited him.


    She looked gentle in the dim yellow light, and he hurriedly wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Why are you out here? It¡¯s cold outside.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena held his hand, intertwining her fingers with his, and nestledfortably in his arms.


    Her actions reminded Waylen of Alexis, and he yfully teased her, ¡°You are even better at acting like a spoiled child than our daughter now¡­ Do you want me to hug you?¡±


    Rena tightened her grip and murmured, ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t say anything. I want to hug you for a while.¡±


    He didn¡¯t protest and just held her close, feeling her warmth andfort:


    After a long while, he leaned down and kissed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m right here with you, okay?¡±


    Rena nodded, content with his gentleness.


    Waylen felt his blood boiling.


    He knew she was exceptionally obedient right now, but he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her vulnerability tonight. He was sure that no matter how he yed with her, she would not resist.


    If it was a normal situation, he would probably have sex with her right away already.


    Tonight however, they sought sce in each other¡¯s embrace.


    Meanwhile, Mark sat in the car.

 Chapter 841

    The driver asked softly, ¡°Mr. Evans, where are we headed to?¡±


    He did not answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes, appreciating the moment of silence.


    His mind was preupied with thoughts of those major projects and a certain person.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go back to the hotel.¡±


    After the meeting the next day, he should go back to Czanch. After all, he was really busy.


    He took over the task a few years ago.


    Despite his sessful public life, he struggled with personal matters.


    He couldn¡¯t even publicly show his love to the woman he loved. And he had to hide his real self and could only find sce in that secret apartment with her.


    Two years ago, he broke up with someone he deeply cared for, and the pain still lingered.


    He had always been abstinent, but he smoked two packs of cigarettes at that night. ?


    He tried to stop himself from going to see her.


    If he didn¡¯t see her, he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind and wouldn¡¯t be a love-sick fool. It had been so long since they broke up and he thought he had moved on, but¡­ He hadn¡¯t.


    Even now, he couldn¡¯t help but eventually drive alone to see Cecilia.


    However, when he found her, she wasn¡¯t alone.


    She was with a young gentleman, looking seemingly content with theirpanionship.


    She had dinner with that man and they went to the cinema.


    The man didn¡¯t send her home until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At the gate of the Fowlers¡¯ vi, Mark¡¯s car was parked not far away. Watching them from a distance, Mark felt a pang of jealousy.


    He wished he could be younger, free of obligations, and able to confront the man openly.


    But now, he could only watch from the shadows, feeling a mix of emotions.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia got out of the car and watched the man leave.


    The man her mother¡¯s friend Dora Carter introduced to her this time was actually very nice.

 Chapter 842

    And Cecilia was willing to get along with him¡­ She went to dinner with him, went to the movies with him and she felt OK.


    Maybe they could get married after some time together.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart ached as she felt torn between her past and the possibility of a future with someone else.


    Then, she heard Mark calling her name, ¡°Cecilia.¡±


    Startled, she took a step back, unsure of how to respond, but also guarded.


    Mark raised his chin slightly, pointing to his car.


    ¡°Get in, and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Cecilia hesitated, torn between her emotions and her apprehension, not sure if she was ready to confront the past that Mark represented.


    She took two steps toward the imposing gate, her intention to ask the guard for assistance thwarted as Mark swiftly grasped her arm and half-forcibly pulled her into the waiting car.


    The door closed with a resounding thud, and Mark nced at her from the corner of his eye, his voice tinged with surprise.


    ¡°A blind date?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t attempt to deny it. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a nice person. He¡¯s met Edwin and epts him.¡±


    Mark swallowed nervously.


    The prospect of someone else bing Edwin¡¯s father seemed like a cruel joke, but now it was a very real possibility right now.


    The woman he once loved so deeply would soon share her life with another man.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    And their son, the one he cherished above all else, might call another man dad.


    In an attempt to steady his emotions, Mark lit a cigarette.


    The smoke curled around his handsome features, entuating his allure.


    He was undeniably good-looking, even with the cigarette in hand.


    There had been countless moments when he passionately embraced her, their bodies entwined in the throes of desire. Then he would lean back against the headboard, smoking while grappling with mixed feelings and guilt.


    After all, she was 16 years younger than him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty for taking her.


    Once, she leaned over and took a drag from his cigarette, and he trembled and almost dropped the cigarette.

 Chapter 843

    In his new-found excitement, he had sought sce in their physical connection, feeling like nothing more than an instinct-driven animal.


    As the car interior filled with smoke, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but cough weakly and pleaded,


    ¡°Let me get out of the car.¡±


    Mark obliged and snuffed out the cigarette, his eyes conveying a profound gaze as he asked the question he had long yearned to voice, ¡°What about you? Do you like him?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she replied in a subdued tone, ¡°Kind of.¡±


    Mark realized she wasn¡¯t trying to piss him off.


    She was simply epting her fate and making the best of it.


    She was willing to marry someone else if they treated Edwin well and werepatible in every way.


    The pain he caused her had led her to give up and embrace her destiny.


    Overwhelmed with heartache and conflicting emotions, Mark didn¡¯t know who to me.


    He stared at her for a long time before handing her his phone, his voice returning to calm with a trace of imperceptible tenderness. ¡°Call your mother and tell her you won¡¯t be going home for the time being.¡±


    Cecilia froze. ¡°I¡¯m not going out with you.¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice softened as he exined, ¡°I need to talk to you. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll call your mom myself. Cecilia, do you want this to happen?¡±


    Tears streamed down Cecilia¡¯s cheeks as she felt humiliated, but she reluctantly called her mother.


    Using Mark¡¯s phone, she couldn¡¯t lie, so she exined that she had something to discuss with him regarding Edwin and might return hometer.


    On the other end, Juliette remained silent for a while before instructing, ¡°Put Mark on the phone.¡±


    Cecilia handed the phone to Mark, unaware of the conversation that ensued between him and Juliette.


    In a low voice, Mark assured, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t cross any boundaries.¡±


    After a few more words, he hung up and ced the phone in the storagepartment.


    The car started moving, and Cecilia leaned against the back of the seat, murmuring, ¡°Mark, aren¡¯t you very busy?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark chuckled as he held the steering wheel. ¡°Do you know my schedule?¡±


    Cecilia retorted sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re always in the news, Mr. Evans. With your debonair charm, you¡¯re the center of attention wherever you go. It¡¯s hard for me not to know.¡±

 Chapter 844

    Mark remained silent as he drove through the dark night with the woman he had once loved deeply seated beside him.


    At this moment, he wished time could freeze, allowing them to be together once more.


    After half an hour, they arrived at a quiet road.


    Cecilia recognized the ce.


    Reacting violently, she desperately pped at the window. ¡°I won¡¯t go there, Mark.


    I refuse!¡±


    The memories of their past intimacy flooded her mind, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why he was taking her back to that apartment. What were his intentions? What did he expect from her?


    Feeling helpless, Cecilia couldn¡¯t ept any of this.


    Her palms were reddened from her futile attempts.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and despite her recentposure, she once again felt like the powerless girl who couldn¡¯t resist his demands.


    She despised herself for it.


    Finally, Mark stopped the car.


    Turning to face her and seeing the tears in her eyes, his heart ached.


    As a mature and astute man, he wouldn¡¯t overlook the fact that she still harbored feelings for him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly.


    Gently, he reached out to caress her face, trying tofort her like one would soothe a child. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to talk to you about something. Cecilia, don¡¯t we still have trust in each other? If you can¡¯t trust me, at least trust your mother. She agreed.¡±


    His words flowed with a smooth eloquence, leaving Cecilia defenseless and unable to refute him.


    Vulnerable and unsure of her emotions, she feltpletely lost in the face of his persuasive words.


    In an elegant disy, Mark alighted gracefully from the car, taking the lead.


    Meandering around, he skillfully opened the car door, his eyes locking onto Cecilia in the obscurity of the night.


    Cecilia¡¯s slender neck was taut, revealing faint blue veins, a striking sight.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    With an abundance of patience, Mark stood there.


    The passage of time seemed to stretch endlessly until, atst, Cecilia emerged from the vehicle and advanced ahead, disregarding his presence.

 Chapter 845

    Beneath the soft glow of a dim streetmp, her graceful silhouette concealed itself in the shadow of a sycamore tree. Early autumn had stripped the leaves away, creating an air of destion.


    With a gentle click, Mark shut the car door behind him.


    Swiftly, he reached out and captured her wrist, pulling her into his embrace before she could react.


    Perhaps the allure of the night was too potent, or it was the nostalgic familiarity that prompted him to recall past memories.


    His customary sense of restraint abandoned him.


    He pressed his lips against hers, his grip at the back of her head, not heeding any semnce of gentleness, even stifling her breath with the intensity of his fervor.


    ¡°Mark! Let go of me,¡±


    Cecilia implored, her desperate struggle proving futile as his hold remained unyielding.


    Soon, the smell of tobo permeated her nostrils.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    His scent enveloped her entirely.


    Mark appeared well-groomed but only she knew that the lingering aroma of his masculinity would cling to her skin for a considerable duration after this encounter.


    The passionate kiss endured, seemingly interminable.


    Eventually, he released his grip on her.


    In a surprising turn, his fine and handsome countenance received a resounding p, the sound resonating through the night air.


    Mark was suave by nature.


    However, it was no secret that he possessed a vtile temper, with women often bending to amodate him. None dared to act spoiled in his presence, let alone raise a hand against him.


    Except for Cecilia.


    After the p, she averted her gaze, her eyes reddened. ¡°Who gave you the right to kiss me,


    Mark? What do you think I am to you? Are we here because you want to continue our shameless affair?¡±


    Mark¡¯s tongue grazed his lip, a hint of pain surfacing.


    Her strength had surprised him.


    His eyes reflected depth as he murmured, ¡°I apologize. I lost control for a moment.¡±

 Chapter 846

    It had been a while since he had been with her, and he was no saint. He knew his body craved her presence; the passionate encounters of the past years remained vivid in his memory.


    Not a single moment had he forgotten.


    Nheless, Mark was aware of what he should do. He acknowledged that the recent kiss had crossed boundaries.


    Extending an olive branch, he asked her, ¡°Go upstairs. There are some documents that require your signature.¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Cecilia reluctantly agreed. After all, they shared a child, and she feared his influence might grant him custody.


    In due time, they entered the apartment.


    Everything appeared unchanged, the opulent furnishings well-maintained, as though time had scarcely touched the luxurious abode.


    Adorning the table even a tter of fruits, all of which happened to be her favorites.


    The sulence of the fruit flesh was undeniable.


    As Mark shut the door, he followed her gaze and gently said, ¡°This is what I asked Peter to prepare. Even after all these years, he still remembers your culinary preferences.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s throat tightened, a hint of sweetness lingering.


    She tightly pinched her hand, reminding herself not to be swayed by his gentle demeanor any longer.


    Mark had a gift for captivating hearts effortlessly.


    His words held the power to ensnare even the most guarded souls with a mere few utterances.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Had she not been hurt so deeply, she pondered whether she might have fallen under his spell again, or perhaps indulged in a passionate encounter with him in this opulent apartment tonight¡­


    However, naivety no longer resided within her.


    In aposed manner, she stated, ¡°I believe you want to talk about Edwin. Say what you need to, and then you can drop me home. I am different from you, Mr. Evans.m currently involved with someone else, and it would be disrespectful to him if I continued any entanglement with you.¡±


    Mark smirked with irritation. ¡°Do you care for him so much? Are you determined to marry no ¡®one but him?¡±


    She remained silent.


    His eyes dimmed slightly. He proceeded to the sofa and took a seat, gesturing for her to do the same. ¡°Sit down and review these documents.¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips but obliged, facing a stack of papers before her. As she flipped through the pages, she realized they were rted to Edwin¡¯s alimony.


    Cecilia did not decline.

 Chapter 847

    After all, Edwin was their shared child and she saw no reason to reject his offer to financially support their son.


    At least, that was Rena¡¯s advice.


    Rena reasoned that if a woman couldn¡¯t have the man she wanted, she should at least secure his financial contributions.


    For instance, when Rena broke up with Waylen, the value of the checks he wrote her grew exponentially. ?


    Yet, Mark hadplicated matters.


    Despite Cecilia¡¯s aptitude as a top student in business school, the intricacies of the documents left her feeling somewhat overwhelmed.


    Observing her countenance, Mark noticed that she looked better than before; her face no longer as gaunt.


    Curiously, he mused that despite her not being particrly young, she had always retained a plump visage, likely due to her carefree and less contemtive nature.


    However, at present, her forehead creased with concern.


    Mark faintly smiled, realizing that solving these matters might note easily to her sharp yet inexperienced mind.


    He found pleasure in witnessing her like this.


    With grace, he proceeded to cut the fruit.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In the past, during their secret rendezvous in this very ce, he had always looked after her, for she could barely manage anything but please him. Though he couldn¡¯t do much now, if she were to stay, even just to read the documents¡­ he couldn¡¯t resist the desire to care for her again.


    With utmost care, Mark meticulously handpicked a selection of fruits, cutting them into bite-size pieces and arranging them on a te, which he then extended towards her.


    Cecilia stole a fleeting nce at him.


    In turn, he gazed back at her quietly and reassured, ¡°I haven¡¯t added anything untoward in there.¡±


    In truth, he had witnessed her dining with someone at an upscale restaurant in the evening, but through the ss, he noticed her eating very little. It appeared that the food failed to suit her pte.


    Cecilia indulged in a few pieces of fruit.


    As she nibbled, her cheek swelled adorably, charming Mark¡¯s heart.


    He then said gently, ¡°There are ingredients in the fridge. Allow me to prepare a meal for you.¡±


    Setting aside the document in her hand, she uttered softly, ¡°Mr. Evans, we are over. Apart from Edwin, there¡¯s nothing left between us. Let¡¯s not pretend to be what we once were. It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    Mark donned an apron.

 Chapter 848

    Upon hearing her words, he nced at her, questioning, ¡°Cecilia, what if I still believe that we can rekindle what we had?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The atmosphere turned tense, silence enveloping them.


    This apartment housed an abundance of memories shared between them. Though once filled with sweetness, now their gazes locked in helplessness and indifference.


    Mark took off the apron and returned to his seat.


    He resolved to speak his mind.


    ¡°Cecilia, what I am about to offer you constitutes the majority of my personal assets, and what remains is an integral part of the Evans family¡¯s wealth. You must understand that this is not solely intended for raising a child. Cecilia, please don¡¯t address me as Mr. Evans anymore. Call me Uncle Mark or simply Mark¡­¡± ?


    Cecilia¡¯s voice quivered slightly. ¡°Are you suggesting we get back together?¡±


    Mark looked somewhat embarrassed.


    Never in his life had he pleaded or exhibited humility. But that day, in the Fowler residence, he had knelt down.


    He was impelled by a sudden desire to marry her.


    However, an incident urred in Czanch. Two technicians working on that certain project tragically lost their lives in a car ident.


    The circumstances surrounding their demise were shrouded in secrecy and they couldn¡¯t testify to what happened.


    Mark couldn¡¯t jeopardize the lives of Cecilia and Edwin, nor could he disclose the truth.


    The project in question was a highly confidential n, three years in the making.


    Except for Peter, no one knew about his child.


    Thus, he offered her this sum of money with a singr request, ¡°Cecilia, wait for me for two years.¡±


    Cecilia was taken aback.


    Her lips trembled and, for a long while, she couldn¡¯t collect her thoughts.


    After an extensive silence, her voice quivered as she inquired softly, ¡°Why should I wait for you? Three years ago, you kept asking me to wait. In Duefron, in this very apartment, and now, three yearster, you expect me to continue waiting for you? Mr. Evans, do you think a woman has an infinite supply of ¡°two years¡± to spare?¡±


    Cecilia had already crossed the threshold of 30.


    She bore his child, yet he wanted her to wait for two more years.


    She fully grasped his intentions. He wished to keep her as his ndestine lover and rendezvous with her whenever he visited Duefron. It was no different from three years ago.

 Chapter 849

    How dare he make such a presumptuous request?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Cecilia pushed the documents away.


    Her countenance turned even colder than when she first arrived. ¡°Mr. Evans, I want nothing to do with any of this.¡±


    Mark remained seated.


    As Cecilia departed, he didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he dialed Peter¡¯s number, his tone weary as he requested, ¡°She¡¯s left. Please arrange for her to be taken home.¡±


    Mark then hung up the phone.


    He picked up the documents silently, ncing at the figures. Those were the things he had intended to offer her.


    Yet she rejected them.


    True, the Fowler familycked nothing in terms of wealth.


    As a sessful man, he couldn¡¯t offer her love and a stable life. In essence, he couldn¡¯t provide her with the things she truly desired¡­


    She was right not to wait.


    Why should she wait for him anyway?


    It wasn¡¯t fair for him to keep their rtionship a secret from the public eye to begin with.


    Mark suddenly leaned against the sofa, closing his eyes. Try as he might, tears still welled at the corners of his eyes.


    Cecilia declined Peter¡¯s offer of a ride.


    Instead, she hailed a taxi.


    Throughout the journey, tears streamed down her face relentlessly. The driver couldn¡¯t bear witnessing her distress and handed her a generous pack of tissues.


    Amidst her tears, Cecilia called Rena.


    Despite in the middle of the night, Rena answered promptly, her voice gentle as she inquired, ¡°Cecilia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tears streamed down Cecilia¡¯s cheeks.


    Clutching a tissue to her nose, she wept, her words punctuated by sobs. ¡°Rena, he¡¯s such a despicable man. How¡­ How could he treat me this way? I thought he had some feelings for me but he¡­ I despise him so much.¡±


    Rena listened to these emotionally charged words.

 Chapter 850

The chapter is erored. We will fix ittter

 Chapter 851

    Waylen was taken aback.


    Rena took his hand and ced it gently on her belly. ¡°Are you too overwhelmed with joy to speak?¡±


    They had been intimate so often; having a child was only natural.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Waylen finally found his voice. He delicately touched her t belly, knowing that it was too early to feel anything since Rena had just be pregnant but he wanted to connect with the existence of their baby.


    Slowly, he half-knelt closer to her.


    Rena¡¯s heart warmed; no woman could resist the closeness of her man. Though he didn¡¯t say a word, she could sense his immense happiness.


    ¡°Now put the noodles into bowls before they get soggy.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to move.


    With slender fingers, Rena tenderly brushed against his handsome face, reminding him, ¡°If we do have another child, don¡¯t neglect Alexis.¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ll take great care of all three of you.¡±


    Then, he scooped Rena up and ced her gently on the hall sofa.


    After settling her down, he eagerly gazed at her belly.


    Rena patted his hand and said, ¡°Go put the noodles in bowls and warm up Alexis¡¯ milk.¡±


    Waylen leaned in and kissed her softly. ¡°Thank you, Rena.¡±


    He proceeded to the kitchen and finished his tasks just in time for Cecilia¡¯s arrival.


    Cecilia entered the vi, tears streaming down her face¡­


    Shaking the baby bottle, Waylen asked, ¡°Has that old man been bothering you again?¡± ?


    Not wanting to dwell on the topic, Rena suggested, ¡°I think Alexis is about to fall asleep.


    Why don¡¯t you give her the milk?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes held a deep and meaningful gaze.


    He remained silent, strolling slowly to the second floor to take care of Alexis.

 Chapter 852

    Cecilia grumbled for a while, but eventually, she settled at the table to eat the noodles, sniffling softly.


    Under the gentle glow of the dim light, her cheeks turned slightly rosy and the tip of her nose glistened with sweat.


    Rena understood why her uncle couldn¡¯t get over Cecilia.


    Immersed in his high-ranking role, day in and day out, he was just devising intricate ns.


    With someone as simple and innocent as Cecilia at his side, he could finally unwind and rx.


    ¡°Please, take your time with your meal,¡± Rena advised.


    Though Cecilia was actually two years older than her, Rena regarded her with a gaze akin to that of an older sister looking at a younger sibling. ?


    Cecilia polished off the noodles swiftly.


    Her reliance on Rena was evident. Despite Rena and Mark being family, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but lean on Rena for support.


    Once Alexis had finised her milk and dozed off, Waylen descended the stairs to find his sister resting her head on Rena¡¯sp. yfully, he rapped Cecilia¡¯s head and quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t use your sister-inw¡¯sp as a pillow.¡±


    Rena interjected, ¡°It¡¯s fine, really.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes held a depth that discouraged further objections.


    Scooping up his sister, Waylen sat opposite Rena, still holding the baby bottle. He said to his sister earnestly, ¡°If you can¡¯t get over himpletely, try to manage. But if you¡¯re not willing to, take our parents¡¯ advice and find a good guy to be with.¡±


    Cecilia lowered her gaze, remaining silent.


    Waylen continued, ¡°Having a rtionship is not against thew. Or are you afraid that he¡¯ll be upset and won¡¯t marry you if you date someone else?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Cecilia quickly denied.


    ¡°You better not be. Otherwise, you¡¯d be selling yourself short.¡± Waylen scoffed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He then headed to the kitchen to clean the baby bottle, carefully disinfecting it in the sterilization cab. ?


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise¡­


    As night descended, Rena wrestled with restlessness.


    Waylen turned to her and softly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Rena admitted to her sleeplessness.

 Chapter 853

    Recognizing her concern for Cecilia, he let out a sigh. ¡°Rena, don¡¯t coddle Cecilia too much.


    She¡¯s an adult and should handle her own affairs, not rely on her brother and sister-inw to make decisions for her. If you always indulge her, when will she really grow up?¡±


    Rena found his words reasonable.


    Nestling into his embrace, she cherished the warmth of his body and whispered,


    ¡°Apany me to the hospital tomorrow. I won¡¯t feel at ease until seeing a doctor.¡±


    Waylen leaned in and kissed her tenderly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had made sure Jazlyn kept his schedule open. He would be by Rena¡¯s side throughout the entire day tomorrow.


    The next morning, they dropped Alexis off at kindergarten.


    Helping Rena into the car with thoughtfulness, Waylen ensured Alexis wasfortably seated in her child¡¯s chair, her curious eyes wide open.


    Rena settled herself.


    Alexis peered at Rena¡¯s belly and inquired gently, ¡°Ils mommy going to have another baby?¡±


    Rena was visibly taken aback.


    Waylen fastened Alexis¡¯ seatbelt and smiled, ¡°I never said that. She¡¯s a clever girl.¡±


    He beamed with pride for having such a brilliant daughter.


    Rena didn¡¯t keep anything from Alexis. She tenderly kissed her daughter and gently shared, ¡°Iwon¡¯t know for sure until I see the doctor.¡±


    Alexis didn¡¯t harbor any jealousy.


    She adored the idea of having a younger sibling. If there were more little toys at home, she would happily invite Leonel over for ytime.


    After dropping Alexis off at kindergarten, Waylen drove Rena to the hospital where Jazlyn had already arranged for the doctor to see them promptly.


    Soon enough, they received the news.


    Rena was five weeks pregnant.


    In the hospital corridor, Rena gazed at the ultrasound picture for an extended moment. ?


    Standing beside her, Waylen immediately called Korbyn. After a brief conversation, Waylen whispered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring her backter.¡±

 Chapter 854

    Hanging up the phone, he looked down at Rena.


    She looked back at him.


    In a husky voice, Waylen murmured, ¡°Rena, we¡¯re having another baby.¡±


    His heart overflowed with tenderness and he couldn¡¯t resist wrapping her in a gentle embrace, allowing her to lean against his chest as he soothingly ran his fingers through her soft, long brown hair¡­ He had never realized how much he yearned for a child


    After holding her close for a while, he gently caressed her face and said, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s get married, alright?¡±


    She hummed and replied with a hint of a nasal voice, ¡°But you haven¡¯t proposed yet¡­ You haven¡¯t even prepared a ring.¡±


    He replied tenderly, ¡°Aren¡¯t two children more precious than a ring?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but give him a yful thump.


    In that moment, memories of their first marriage and the wedding ring surfaced in their minds. It had beenid to rest in the Fowler family¡¯s ancestral house by Waylen as a symbol of mourning¡­ A way tomemorate their lost love.


    Waylen whispered, ¡°Back then, I wasn¡¯t certain if we could make it work.¡±


    There were too many uncertainties at that time.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if Alexis would pull through.


    He wasn¡¯t sure¡­ if she would eventually forget him.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but hold Rena tightly. He had never been one for sentimentalities but now he felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude¡­ Grateful for all the people who had helped bring Rena into his life.


    ¡®An hourter, Waylen brought Rena back to the Fowler family house.


    The Fowlers were all ecstatic upon learning about Rena¡¯s pregnancy.


    Korbyn was leisurely smoking but as soon as he spotted Rena, he promptly extinguished the cigarette, standing up to approach her. ¡°Juliette has been praying hard and it seems to have worked. She prayed every day and, finally, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    He rubbed his hands together and eagerly looked at Rena¡¯s belly.


    Waylen helped Rena sit down and added, ¡°It¡¯s only five weeks. It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Korbyn fetched a ss of water, cing it in front of Rena and inquired with genuine concern about her well-being.


    With a smile, Waylen turned to Rena and remarked, ¡°This baby is a big deal. I¡¯ve never been doted on like this before by my father.¡±


    With a warm smile, Korbyn yfully scolded, ¡°Rena is the one I care about. What¡¯s all this talk about a baby?¡±

 Chapter 855

    His smile faded slightly as he continued, ¡°Having an additional child at home might improve Alexis¡¯ condition.¡±


    The subject matter weighed on their hearts.


    Waylen casually sipped his tea and remarked, ¡°Alexis has been doing much bettertely.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because Rena has been by her side every day, and she hasn¡¯t had time to dwell on anything else.¡±


    Korbyn nodded, feeling relieved.


    As they conversed, Juliette emerged from her room, brimming with happiness.


    Korbyn turned to Juliette and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with their wedding as soon as possible. Last time, it was unfortunate that they had a falling out and couldn¡¯t have a proper celebration. Now that Rena is pregnant¡­ You should encourage Cecilia to spend more time with Rena and learn from her.¡±


    Juliette readily agreed.


    She had always adored Rena and longed to witness Rena walk down the aisle in a stunning wedding gown, marrying Waylen.


    With half of Korbyn¡¯s concerns put to rest, he joked, ¡°By the way¡­ That fortune teller you consulted with was quite something, All those things she mentioned about Waylen¡¯s future spouse¡­ And look, they turned out to be true. Why don¡¯t you take the kids to visit the woman tomorrow and inquire about Cecilia fortune?¡±


    This was precisely what Juliette had in mind.


    Having sought advice from the fortune teller regarding Waylen in the past, she now saw an opportunity to express her gratitude. ?


    Besides, the autumn weather was crisp and delightful, making it a perfect time to go out.


    On a carefully chosen auspicious day, Juliette led the young members of the Fowler family to visit the residence of the renowned fortune teller, Mindy Green. Mindy was not one to easily receive visitors, but Juliette¡¯s generous offering distinguished her from the rest.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside Mindy¡¯s abode, Juliette continued to express her gratitude profusely.


    Mindy graciously invited them to take a seat and personally prepared a delightful tea that left a pleasant taste on their ptes.


    With a smile on her face, Juliette engaged in conversation with Mindy.


    Soon enough, Cecilia¡¯s name came up.


    Mindy possessed deep knowledge of the mortal world.


    Upon learning Cecilia¡¯s birthdate, Mindy smiled and stated, ¡°Her destined partner will be over 40 years old.¡± ?


    Over 40 years old?


    Juliette thought about the college teacher she had introduced to Cecilia, but that man was younger than 40. Juliette felt a tinge of disappointment.

 Chapter 856

    At that moment, Rena softly chimed in, ¡°My uncle is over 40 years old.¡±


    Juliette was left momentarily speechless.


    Mindy chuckled and remarked, ¡°People who are destined for one another don¡¯t part ways.¡±


    Perhaps due to Rena¡¯s words, Mindy observed Rena more closely, and after a while, she seemed slightly surprised¡­ Then Mindy¡¯s gaze shifted to the tall and sturdy man standing beside Rena. She noticed a subtle intensity in Waylen¡¯s demeanor, an umted air of gravity that had lingered over the years.


    Mindy was taken aback.


    Pointing at Waylen, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve carried a great deal of burden since your youth.


    Resentment and all that negative energy. I¡¯m afraid it may have kept you from truly bonding with your family.¡±


    Mindy¡¯s words left the Fowlers stunned.


    Juliette appeared sorrowful and anxious and even Rena¡¯s expression showed a hint of concern¡­


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed his emotions, responding in a low voice, ¡°I have more faith in a person¡¯s ability to have control of his fate.¡±


    Mindy sighed and said, ¡°Your character is exceedingly strong, which may at times endanger those around you. In the future, you will experience a rebirth, and only after that, you¡¯ll find sce and tranquility.¡±


    Abruptly, Mindy took Rena¡¯s hand and inscribed a single word on her palm.


    Enveloped by the serenity of thete-night darkness, Rena gently lulled Alexis into slumber, and then she quietly returned to the master bedroom.


    To her surprise, Waylen was not there.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She found him in the study, standing by the French window.


    The soft glow of a cigarette was illuminating his silhouette against the night sky.


    Without turning on the light, Waylen stood alone in contemtion, the smoke from his cigarette dancing in the night breeze, dissipating into the air.


    Rena closed the door behind her and embraced Waylen from behind, her voice filled with concern, ¡°Are you still thinking about the prophecy?¡±


    Ever since he returned from visiting the fortune teller, Waylen had been troubled by the prophecy.


    Obviously, he was anxious about its implications.


    Rena¡¯s arms around him provided somefort as he extinguished the cigarette. ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Rena pressed her face against his back, trying to reassure him. ¡°Then try to rx, okay? The prophecy might not be urate, or perhaps the soothsayer was just speaking nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 857

    Waylen turned around, a slow smile forming on his lips as he gently ced a hand on her belly, asking, ¡°Has the baby moved yet?¡±


    Amused by his eagerness, Rena nced at him. ¡°The baby¡¯s only one month old. How can it move already?¡±


    Hugging her close and kissing her hair, Waylen made a heartfelt promise, saying, ¡°Rena, I will be with you throughout the entire pregnancy and watch our child grow. I won¡¯t let you push me away.¡±


    Resting her head on his chest, Rena listened to his words.


    She had been with him for a long time and knew that he was still anxious about the Prophecy.


    She wanted to soothe him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    So, she raised her head, kissed his handsome face, and then trailed kisses along his neck.


    Rena¡¯s affectionate actions caught Waylen¡¯s attention, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel drawn toher.


    He wanted to give in to his desires, but he also cared deeply for their unborn baby.


    After teasing him for a while, Rena tried to move away, but Waylen held her firmly, linking their fingers together and nting gentle kisses on her lips. Rena was a little scared and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly as he made her sit on the table. ¡°Waylen!¡±


    In the faint light, he leaned over and kissed her.


    Rena wanted to move, but he stopped her. He sped her fingers and pecked her.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s voice trembled as she surrendered to him.


    It was not the first time they had shared such intimacy. She recalled a snowy night when he had held her against the piano, and that memory lingered in her mind.


    Understanding her hesitance, Waylen said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Rena. It won¡¯t hurt our baby.¡±


    His words were an attempt to alleviate his own anxieties. He had been unsettled by the prophecy and sought sce in the distraction of physical intimacy.


    After a long while, Waylen lifted his head and leaned in to kiss her again.


    Rena¡¯s body still trembled slightly, but she allowed him to continue, experiencing the passionate embrace together.


    In the chill of the night, their fervent breath mingled, and they sought warmth in each other¡¯s arms.


    Lying on his shoulder, Rena whispered, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Waylen responded casually, but he leaned closer to her ear and gently asked, ¡°Did you enjoy it just now?¡±

 Chapter 858

    Rena blushed, too bashful to answer.


    Waylen held her tightly, embracing her in silence. As Rena began to drift off to sleep, he whispered, ¡°Rena, I love you.¡±


    His words carried a burning passion that warmed her heart to its core.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Their wedding day was fast approaching, and the excitement in the air was palpable. With the help of Juliette and Cecilia, Rena felt at ease knowing that everything was being taken care of.


    Her main focus now was on Alexis, their adorable daughter, whom she lovingly cared for.


    Meanwhile, Waylen had his hands full with work responsibilities.


    However, he wanted to make sure to spare time to apany Rena and Alexis after the wedding. Together, they would explore the city, creating beautiful memories as a family.


    One day, while Waylen was engrossed in official business, Jazlyn walked into the room with a stack of financial reports.


    Waylen, barely ncing at her, instructed, ¡°Thank you. You may leave now.¡±


    Jazlyn hesitated, but didn¡¯t move.


    Waylen eventually picked up the reports and realized they were from the Sterling Law Firm ¡ª the firm he had founded and was still the major shareholder of.


    Waylen was taken aback.


    He had left the legal profession three years ago.


    He had intended to sell it off but had been too upied to do so.


    Leafing through the reports, memories of his legal career flooded his mind. ¡°Make an announcement for me. If there is a suitable offer, sell it off.¡±


    Jazlyn nodded sadly.


    Waylen had handled numerous sensational cases, both at home and abroad, and gained immense recognition and sess. The cases were a testament to his dedication but also reminders of the heartache he endured.


    Jazlyn sighed and left soon.


    Waylen sat there quietly and looked through the financial reports. The reason why he made such a quick decision was actually influenced by the soothsayer¡¯s words.


    Only he himself knew that he had won a good reputation and skyrocketingmissions from thosewsuits.


    The truth was¡­ Thosewsuits witnessed the vition of his heart.


    While grappling with emotions, Waylen received an unexpected call from a detention center.

 Chapter 859

    The caller politely greeted him.


    Suspecting it had to do with Elvira, Waylen found himself clenching the phone too hard.


    The man paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Coleman wants to see you before she is executed. Is it convenient for you to see her?¡±


    Waylen angrily replied, ¡°She tried to killed my daughter. Do you think it¡¯s convenient for me to visit her?¡±


    The caller apologized and hung up, understanding the sensitivity of the situation.


    Frustrated, Waylen threw the phone away and lit a cigarette, seeking a momentary escape from his thoughts.


    The fortune teller¡¯s words haunted him once again.


    ¡°Your character is exceedingly strong, which may at times endanger those around you. In the future, you will experience a rebirth, and only after that, you¡¯ll find sce and tranquility.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    What did the ¡®rebirth¡¯ mean¡­ ?


    Waylen wasn¡¯t a believer in the past, but now he was in awe of such things.


    While contemting, he said to Jazlyn as soon as he finished smoking, ¡°I intend to establish a charity foundation. Let¡¯s call it Exceed Foundation. Invest one billion in its incubation stage and maintain our focus on the orphaned children.¡±


    Jazlyn was a bit surprised at her boss¡¯ sudden whims. ?


    However, she did not pry any further despite her curiosity.


    She dutifully noted down his requirements to apply for the foundation.


    Waylen then waved his hand for her to leave.


    With the fortune teller¡¯s words still ying on his mind, he felt an urge to do more phnthropic work to bring good fortune to his loved ones. He leaned back in his chair, lost in thought, contemting the meaning of the so-called ¡°rebirth.¡±


    Later, Rena called about the wedding dress.


    Waylen eagerly inquired, ¡°Have you picked something out?¡± I¡¯ll pick you up this afternoon. I want to see you try it.¡±


    Rena replied, ¡°I¡¯m not being too picky. I¡¯ll take the chauffeur¡¯s car and meet you at the bridal shop.¡± She revealed she had also chosen an exquisite dress for Alexis and sent Waylen a picture.


    Waylen agreed.


    He hung up the phone and soon received a picture.


    The sight of the adorable bubble skirt brought a smile to his face as he imagined the beautiful family portraits they would take on their special day.

 Chapter 860

    Imagining the portrait of taking wedding pictures of his family, Waylen felt soft in his heart.


    He replied, ¡°It looks good. I¡¯ll pick you up first this afternoon, and then welll pick up Alexis together.¡±


    The clock struck two in the afternoon as Waylen eagerly made his way back to the elegant vi to pick up Rena and then Alexis at the kindergarten.


    At the kindergarten, Alexis¡¯ teacher greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°Alexis, your parents are here to pick you up.¡±


    Sporting a charming floral dress, Alexis beamed with pride.


    ¡°My parents are going to take wedding photos, and so am I,¡± she announced with excitement, earning chuckles from her ssmates.


    The teacher, couldn¡¯t help butugh at Alexis adorable enthusiasm.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get you to the wedding dress shop,¡± she said, holding Alexis hand.


    Waving goodbye to her teacher, Alexis cheerfully said, ¡°See you tomorrow!¡±


    As they all settled into the car, Alexis¡¯ curious eyesnded on Rena¡¯s belly. ¡°Mom, when will my brothere out? Will he be born after I have a good sleep?¡± she inquired innocently.


    Rena nced at Waylen, unsure how to exin.


    Waylen stepped in to answer, fastening his seatbelt. ¡°Not quite, sweetheart. You¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer and get plenty of rest.¡±


    Alexis seemed a little disappointed, but she soon brightened up again.


    ¡°The kids at kindergarten said their fathers nt radishes in their mothers¡¯ bellies. Did you do that too, Daddy?¡±


    Rena instantly blushed when she heard this.


    Waylen chuckled softly and looked at her through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Well, nting radishes is just a funny story they made up.¡±


    As Rena¡¯s face got redder, he continued exining, ¡°When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Believing her father¡¯s words, Alexis settled back in her seat as they drove towards the high-end wedding dress shop.


    Waylen and Rena exchanged warm nces, excited for the photo shoot and their future together as a family.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Arriving at the wedding dress shop, the manager greeted them with utmost professionalism.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, we have specially prepared the venue exclusively for you and will provide the best service,¡± he said graciously.

 Chapter 861

    Waylen stepped out of the car, carrying Alexis in his arms.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of joy as she bounced along beside her mother.


    Rena picked out a beautiful dress for Alexis, making her feel like a true princess.


    On the second floor, they were led to the fitting rooms to try on their wedding attire.


    Waylen quickly changed into a dashing ck velvet tuxedo.


    He looked so handsome and noble.


    The striking appearance of his automatically earned admiring nces from the staff.


    Sitting in the VIP area, Waylen waited patiently for Rena and Alexis to emerge. The first toe out was Alexis, looking like a little fairy in her champagne-colored bubble skirt. Her brown, curly hair was all fixed up with an adorable hair band, making her look more beautiful.


    Alexis dressed so grand for the first time.


    She blushed with embarrassment and soughtfort in her father¡¯s arms, feeling a bit overwhelmed by all the attention.


    ¡°She¡¯s so pretty, just like her mother,¡± the service staffmented with admiration.


    Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with love as he looked at the little girl he had raised with so much care. Taking Alexis hand, he walked with her to a full-length mirror.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely stunning, my dear.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    And your dad is pretty handsome too,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    Then, he watched her eyes light up with joy.


    Meanwhile, Rena emerged from the fitting room, breathtakingly beautiful in her white wedding dress.


    Waylen¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he admired her elegance and grace.


    Despite seeing her in all sorts of sexy ways, her radiant smile made his heart skip a beat.


    The top of her white wedding dress showed off her figure. Along the slender waist line, the hem was a delicate and gorgeousce design.


    Her long hair was gently rolled up, and the pearl earrings he gave her were on her ears.


    She looked gentle and stunning.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± Waylen murmured, caressing her neck lovingly.

 Chapter 862

    Rena blushed, feeling her cheeks warm up.


    Even the service staff couldn¡¯t help but blush at the intimate moment they witnessed.


    Rena said softly, ¡°We¡¯re not at home. You¡¯d better restrain yourself.¡±


    Waylen smiled. With a lowered voice, her said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to restrain myself at home. Do you mean that?¡±


    She opened her mouth, unable to form any words at his snarkyment.


    The photo shoot then began, capturing the essence of their love and happiness.


    Waylen and Rena were lost in each other¡¯s eyes, as if the world around them ceased to exist. Their love radiated from the photographs, immortalizing their bond.


    When the photoshoot ended, they took a moment to review the pictures. The photographer was in awe. ¡°If Mr. Fowler weren¡¯t such a public figure, I would use these pictures for an advertisement. They are simply mesmerizing,¡± he praised.


    Waylen smiled modestly, thanking the photographer.


    He then turned to Alexis and Rena, gently suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go freshen up and change? I¡¯ll take you both out for a celebratory dinner.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Excited for the prospect of a meal outside, Alexis happily ran to the fitting room to change.


    ¡®As they waited for Rena, the manager handed Alexis a ball to y with, keeping her entertained.


    However, as time passed, Rena didn¡¯t emerge from the fitting room.


    ¡°Dad, the ball fell inside,¡± Alexis came to Waylen and said with a frown.


    Waylen began to feel uneasy.


    ¡°Rena, Rena,¡± he called gently, knocking on the door.


    There was no response, but he could hear the faint sound of a ball bouncing inside.


    Worry gnawed at his heart, and he felt an ominous presence.


    Waylen kicked the door open without hesitation.


    The thick door faltered and mmed open.


    The moment the door was opened, Waylen almost couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ Two service staff members were tied up, their mouths gagged, while Rena was held hostage by Elvira, her former acquaintance, who brandished a knife against Rena¡¯s throat. ?


    Waylen¡¯s voice was firm butced with concern.

 Chapter 863

    ¡°Elvira, this isn¡¯t the way. Let Rena go, and we can find a solution together,¡¯ he implored, trying to keep her engaged while contemting his next move.


    Elvira¡¯s eyes glinted with madness and desperation.


    She ranted about her past grievances, iming she had gone to extreme lengths just to see Waylen again.


    ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect to see me again, huh? I had to cut myself to get out of that shithole, to make them send me to the hospital¡­


    One little trick and here I am in front of you again,¡± Elvira said hysterically.


    All of a sudden, she shouted hysterically, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re so cruel. In order to save your precious daughter, you almost drained my blood. Do you know how painful it is when you lose a lot of blood and go into convulsions? You don¡¯t know, because you only love this bitch and her child.¡± ?


    Alexis, terrified, cried out for her mother.


    ¡°Alexis, go downstairs,¡± Waylenmanded with a serious but gentle tone.


    The little girl hesitated, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Waylen said gently, ¡°Listen to dad, Alexis. It¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    With a trembling lip, the little girl looked at her mother. It hurt a lot to be strangled, but Rena tried to say in a calm voice, ¡°Listen to you dad, honey.¡±


    Alexis took a few steps back and ran downstairs as her father instructed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Elvira sneered. ¡°That¡¯s very touching.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s fists clenched as he stared at Rena, and then turned his gaze to Elvira. He asked firmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Elviraughed hysterically, her emotions erratic. ¡°What do I want?


    I want to go back to the past, Waylen. Can you forgive me? If you make up with me, I¡¯ll let her go,¡± she said, her voiceced with desperation and longing.


    Waylen¡¯s expression remained stoic as he responded, ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡±


    Elvira¡¯s eyes glinted with malice.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just want to save this woman,¡± she used, tightening her grip on the de.


    Blood began to trickle, staining Rena¡¯s white wedding dress red.


    Rena felt her throat constrict, afraid to make any sudden movements that might provoke Elvira.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. If Elvira¡¯s de had moved one inch down, she would have been dead. She didn¡¯t dare to call Waylen. She was afraid that Elvira would be irritated.

 Chapter 864

    Elvira¡¯sughter echoed cruelly. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to kill her. I only want you to suffer.¡±


    Eyes mad with anger, the woman took out a syringe from her pocket.


    There was a yellowing reagent in it.


    She threw it under Waylen¡¯s feet and said coldly, ¡°Inject this reagent, and you will forget her, forget everything. This is a good thing. This shot will put an end to my pain. Because you will gradually forget Rena and your unforgettable memories.¡±


    After saying that, Elviraughed crazily¡­


    Waylen¡¯s face hardened, his heart aching at the prospect of losing his memories of Rena.


    Rena, in tears, begged him not to do it. ¡°No. Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Rena was not afraid that he would forget her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was afraid that it was actually poison and Waylen would die because of this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Waylen instructed Rena with a determined gaze.


    He needed to buy time, to keep Elvira engaged while he figured out a way to save them both.


    Elvira was crazy. Rena would die if Elvira was stimted. He loved Rena and their child. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Rena, even if he had to trade his life for hers.


    He picked up the syringe, fully aware of the consequences. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± he said resolutely.


    Tears streaming down her face, Rena pleaded with him once more, but Elvira¡¯s sick game was far from over.


    ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll kill her immediately. One, two, three!¡± Elvira shouted.


    Waylen immediately took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves.


    His arms were beautiful and strong. On countless nights, he held Rena in those arms, but now¡­ The needle pierced into the flesh and the pale yellow liquid was injected slowly. ?


    Everything seemed still.


    In his world, there was only Rena¡¯s tearful eyes¡­


    His heart ached at the thought of having to always make Rena sad.


    Seeing her face filled with tears, his chest hurt even more. Even so, he thought that the pain he had to endure was nothingpared to the pain he had caused her over and over again.


    In his mind, he murmured to himself, ¡°Rena, that fortune teller said I might endanger those around me. I actually believe her. I have been on tenterhooks¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect the separation toe so quickly.

 Chapter 865

    Rena, if I really reincarnate and have my rebirth, I will definitelye back to you.


    Don¡¯t cry, Rena.


    Rena, I can¡¯t speak, but my mind is only filled with thoughts of you.


    Hove you.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s vision was blurred.


    Gradually, his vision became blurred.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunshots filled the air, and Elvira fell to the ground.


    The door was slowly being surrounded, and Rena was left standing amidst the bloodshed.


    Waylen discarded the syringe, rushing to embrace Rena tightly, holding her as if his life depended on it.


    ¡°Im fine. Waylen¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Rena said, her voice trembling with worry.


    Waylen nodded, guiding Rena to the first floor where Alexis was anxiously waiting.


    Alexis sobbed, relieved to see her parents unharmed despite the blood on Rena¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alexis. Mommy is fine,¡±


    Waylen reassured their daughter, his own voice hoarse and gentle.


    Her mother¡¯s body was covered with blood, causing the little girl to widen her eyes in fear.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Korbyn and Juliette also rushed over to them, and Waylen let Juliette tend to Rena and Alexis while he and Korbyn headed to the top hospital in Duefron.


    In the car, Korbyn inquired about what had happened.


    Waylen leaned against the back of the chair and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Elvira got the injection. it will cause nerve damage.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Did you get the injection?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t utter a word, but stared at his father quietly.


    Waylen loved his wife and his child, but he made his parents worry about him.


    Korbyn¡¯s heart broke at the news, but he was determined to stay strong for his son.


    The driver drove fast and soon they arrived at the hospital.

 Chapter 866

    Waylen had his blood drawn and tested.


    At the hospital, the doctor delivered a grim diagnosis and requested to have a word alone with Korbyn.


    Korbyn took a deep drag on his cigarette.


    He said, ¡°Let Waylen hear it, too. He¡¯s not weak. Whether it¡¯s good or not, he should be prepared.¡±


    The doctor was silent for a moment.


    Pointing at the test report, he said, ¡°This is thetest illegal reagent developed in Braseovell. It won¡¯t kill people, but it will damage the nerves, resulting in memory loss and migraines. As for how severe it will be¡­ We need to observe.¡±


    Korbyn blinked and asked, ¡°Is there any way to fix it?¡±


    The doctor looked at Korbyn and shook his head slowly.


    Korbyn raised his head, tears starting to form in his eyes.


    He had been strong all his life and seldom cried, except when Alexis was born.


    Now something happened to his son, who might not remember his parents or his wife and children in the future. How could he not be sad?


    Compared to his reaction, Waylen was much calmer.


    All of a sudden, Waylen remembered what Mindy once said.


    ¡°In the future, you will experience a rebirth, and only after that, you¡¯ll find sce and tranquility.¡±


    He muttered softly, ¡°Dad, I want to see Rena.¡±


    If fate had nned for him to forget her, he resolved to love her as much as he could when he still had the memories. He had a lot of things to tell her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow her to give up on them even if he lost his memory.


    In the face of uncertainty, Waylen held onto his love for Rena, vowing to never give up on her, no matter what challenges life would throw their way.


    Rate the book using the stars!


    As the sun set, the vi¡¯s hall was bathed in warm rays.


    Rena, despite feeling emotionally overwhelmed, focused on being patient with her daughter.


    Alexis, frightened by recent events, soughtfort in Rena¡¯sp. She looked up with teary eyes and asked, ¡°When will dade back?¡±

 Chapter 867

    Rena caressed her daughter¡¯s face and was about to reassure her when the sound of a car reached her ears. She hurriedly held Alexis¡¯ hand and rushed to the door with a worried expression.


    Waylen stepped out of the car, locking eyes with Rena.


    The two stood there, silently connecting through their gaze.


    After a moment, Waylen approached, gently picked up Alexis, and kissed her. His words were meant to reassure Rena, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go inside first. Don¡¯t scare Lexi.¡±


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes as she continued to stare at him.


    Waylen draped an arm around her shoulder, their foreheads touching. ¡°Take it easy, Rena.


    I¡¯m back safe and sound.¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips trembled.


    She knew she should restrain herself, but she still couldn¡¯t help leaning on his shoulder and crying silently. Her tears damped his shirt which was sticking to his body.


    ¡°Rena.¡± He patted her gently, as if he was coaxing a child.


    Korbyn approached them and signaled for the servant to take Alexis away.


    He knew Rena would be a crucial pir for the Fowler family during this difficult time.


    In a low voice, Korbyn dered, ¡°From now on, our family will depend on you, Rena.¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t bear to see Rena sacrifice herself for the Fowler family, but he understood the responsibility she had to shoulder.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Her father was not in his prime, and one day he would quit.


    In this family, the only hope was Rena.


    He touched her face trying to sooth her as he said, ¡°We will talk about itter.¡±


    Rena nodded, calming down andprehending Korbyn¡¯s request.


    She held Waylen¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Go see mom. She has been in the kitchen all the time. I know she cried secretly.¡±


    Waylen nodded silently.


    Then, he changed his clothes and went into the kitchen.


    Juliette stood in front of the counter, wiping her tears silently¡­

 Chapter 868

    Waylen approached her, gently pressed her shoulder and gently reassured, ¡°Mom! I¡¯m fine.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Juliette burst into tears.


    If they had cut off all rtions with the Coleman family earlier, Waylen wouldn¡¯t have had a history with Elvira, and he wouldn¡¯t encounter such things today¡­


    He and Rena should have started a happy life.


    They just had a another child on the way.


    The emotional tension at dinner was palpable, and atst, Waylen asked his parents to go back.


    Late at night, Renay in bed with Alexis in her arms, soothing her back to sleep.


    Her daughter had been frightened and woke up multiple times.


    Meanwhile, Waylen smoked two cigarettes in the study before finally returning to the bedroom. He asked softly, ¡°Is she asleep?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rena replied.


    Waylen approached the bed andy down behind her, gently embracing her slender waist.


    She trembled slightly, feeling his warmth against her.


    Waylen began to kiss her neck, their love still strong despite the sorrow surrounding them.


    Nobody knew when Waylen would lose all his memory¡­


    Rena could sense that their intimacy couldn¡¯t continue, but she didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Suddenly, Rena turned around and hugged Waylen tightly, seeking sce and support.


    Waylen held her close and whispered in her ear, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Her body was soft, clinging to his masculine body, like vines clinging to thick branches harmoniously.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, intermittently and sadly.


    He seldom confided in his fragility, but he was willing to expose himself in front of his wife.


    In this gentle and sad night, he begged her not to let him go¡­

 Chapter 869

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Her reply was firm.


    Waylen clung to her and said, ¡°Rena, promise me you will always be mine. Please, promise me.¡±


    She raised her head and made a solemn vow.


    ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m yours, and you are mine. I won¡¯t give you to anyone for the rest of my life.¡±


    Waylen felt his vulnerability in front of her, his heart heavy with fear. He closed his eyes and said jokingly, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you are so bossy!¡±


    He wanted to act as if nothing had happened, but his trembling voice betrayed his heart.


    He felt afraid.


    He feared forgetting Rena and their children, leaving them behind.


    He was afraid that his Alexis would grow up in a family without a father.


    He was also more afraid that his beloved Rena would have to take care of two children and shoulder the huge industry of their family¡­


    ¡®As days passed, the news of the Exceed Group CEO¡¯s illness was kept under wraps.


    Waylen continued to work from home while Jazlyn handled official matters from his vi.


    A weekter, he began to wonder if the doctor had misdiagnosed him, as he felt rtively fine except for asional dizziness.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Maybe he wouldn¡¯t lose his memory with Rena, nor would he forget Alexis.


    However, one morning, after a jog, Waylen felt disoriented and forgot Rena¡¯s name momentarily.


    He came back home with a long stem of a newly plucked rose in his hand, intending to give it to his wife.


    Since it was still seven in the morning, he knew that she was still sleeping soundly in bed.


    Waylen tiptoed into the room and bent over to gaze at her sleeping face as a gentle smile formed in his lips.


    Gently, he ced the rose near her pillow after taking out its thorns and lightly pressed his lips on her face.


    Her skin was so soft and dewy.


    He straightened up with a smile. At that moment, he felt dizzy and his mind went nk and he couldn¡¯t remember her name.


    He was only sure that the woman lying on the bed in front of him was his lover.

 Chapter 870

    Waylen held the head of the bed and sat down dejectedly, restraining himself from making any sound.


    He rushed to the study, consumed a medicine to counteract the effects, and began to fear the inevitable memory loss.


    After that, he willed himself to calm down.


    He then sat alone in the study, lost in thought¡­


    He knew that he finally began to forget.


    He would forget Rena and everything they had experienced.


    He was not reconciled. He must preserve their precious recollections.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Determined to preserve their memories, Waylen started writing a diary, documenting every detail of their love and life together. Rena, upon discovering the diary, understood his struggle to hold on to their memories.


    ¡°Waylen Fowler loves Rena Gordon most.¡±


    ¡°Rena loves to y the piano and her favorite brands were¡­¡±


    ¡°I will bring her arose every morning.¡±


    ¡°Our first child¡¯s name is Alexis Fowler. Rena risked her life to give birth to our baby. So Alexis was not in good health. She had blood clot disorder and has a rare Rh-negative blood type.¡±


    ¡°Rena was pregnant for more than six weeks now. We will have our second child. As her husband, I should take care of and protect her.¡±


    ¡°Rena can¡¯t drive. Always make sure she has a driver with her.¡±


    ¡°If Rena cuddles me, it means she wants my kisses. Rena is always my priority. In fact, despite the mother of my two children, Rena is just a little girl who needs my love. Rena likes me to call her ¡®my little mommy.¡±


    Three dayster, Waylen had written down a thick diary.


    Every night, he sat quietly and read between the lines intensively, trying to retrieve his beloved ones again and again.


    But some of these recollections had already be strangers to him.


    Outside, Rena gently pushed the door open with a fruit te in her hand.


    The moment the door was opened, she saw the diary. Although he put it away soon, Rena could guess its contents.


    Waylen also avoided going to hispany.


    Instead, he let Jazlyn handle official business.

 Chapter 871

    Wherever he went, he made sure someone was with him. Even when he went out asionally, he never drove by himself. His efforts to preserve their love in the diary, however, couldn¡¯t stop the fading of some memories. But somehow, he stubbornly stayed by her side, even as his memory began to slip away.


    Rena¡¯s heart trembled with emotions that were on the verge of overflowing.


    She fought back tears and gracefully walked into the room, just as she always did.


    Waylen stowed his diary away, his fingers delicately brushing against the drawer¡¯s surface.


    When he looked up, his gaze was tender. ¡°Is Alexis asleep?¡± he inquired.


    With a gentle smile, Rena ced the fruit te down and nestled into his arms, guiding his hand to her belly. ¡°She¡¯s asleep. This little one however, is eagerly waiting for you.¡±


    Tenderly, Waylen caressed her belly, feeling the presence of their unborn child.


    Sadly, the baby was still too small and there was no fetal movement.


    Had it been otherwise, he could have at least felt the reassuring heartbeat of his own flesh and blood.


    Drawing close to Rena, their noses touched, and he yfully teased, ¡°Does the baby miss me, or is it you who wants to sleep with me?¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms lovingly around his neck.


    She looked stunning in her thin silk pajamas, an allure that would have tempted him before but now, with her being pregnant, he had other considerations.


    Waylen kissed her tenderly, His hand kept touching her body.


    Finally, he rested his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°Rena, if only time would stand still at this very moment. We could have our happy ending.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes as she ced a finger on his lips and replied, ¡°Waylen, we¡¯re not married yet. How can this be the ending?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes brimmed with affection as he gazed deeply into hers.


    After a prolonged moment, he said in a husky voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get married tomorrow, Rena. Just the two of us, alright?¡±


    In a hoarse voice, Rena softly said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The following morning, Waylen forwent his usual jog and instead called Jazlyn, requesting her to prepare the necessary documents.


    Jazlyn arrived in the afternoon and a servant led her to the study on the second floor.


    With a mix of emotions, Jazlyn managed a professional smile and addressed him, saying, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ve prepared all the documents.¡±


    Waylen nodded and received the stack of papers.

 Chapter 872

    It was the share transfer agreement of the Exceed Group, with Waylen transferring sixty-five percent of his shares to his wife, Rena. Once signed and notarized, the agreement would take effect immediately.


    Waylen carefully perused the documents and then handed them to Rena, saying softly, ¡°The Fowler Group may be inherited by our children in the future, but this will be all yours.


    Professional managers will oversee its operations, and Jazlyn will be there to assist you, Rena. You can doit.¡±


    Regretfully, he might not be able to apany her throughout the journey¡­


    However, ensuring her security and prosperity was his duty as a devoted husband.


    Additionally, should Rena possess all these things, she would no longer feel inadequate or withdraw when faced with his amnesia. In moments of sadness, she could let him go, relinquishing all his wealth¡­


    Rena¡¯s quivering lips framed her heartfelt question, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to get married, Waylen? I desire nothing more than you.¡±


    Yet, he was offering her material possessions.


    With a tender touch to her head, Waylen smiled affectionately and stated, ¡°Consider this my betrothal gift to you.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In fear that he might mistreat her in the future when he forgot everything, he wholeheartedly bestowed everything upon her, choosing to do so when he could still remember.


    Despite their impending marriage, Rena couldn¡¯t help but weep due to the mncholy circumstances.


    Quietly, Jazlyn left the room.


    Outside, her tears flowed uncontrobly as she empathized deeply with her boss and Rena¡­


    In the study, Rena stood before the French window, feeling a sense of resistance.


    Understanding her thoughts, Waylen approached and embraced her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder. In a hushed tone, he reassured her, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, alright?¡±


    Unable to contain her sorrow, Rena¡¯s heart ached.


    Waylen tenderly wiped away her tears with his warm fingers andforted her, ¡°Silly girl, even if you be the president of the Exceed Group, I can¡¯t escape from you, no matter where I may go in the future. Rena, you have me forever.¡±


    Moved by his words, Rena turned around and embraced him tightly.


    His shirt became soaked with her tears¡­


    Although he felt difort, he didn¡¯t mind, knowing that these cherished moments would be increasingly rare.


    Finally, Rena signed the documents.


    With that, she assumed Waylen¡¯s position and became the new president of the Exceed Group, apany valued at over 200 billion dors.

 Chapter 873

    On their wedding day, there was no one else in attendance.


    Ina quaint church, the altar held a Bible and a pair of wedding rings.


    Waylen was dressed immactely.


    Donned in a snow-white shirt and a ck velvet tuxedo, it was Rena¡¯s favorite ensemble.


    At less than two months pregnant, Rena¡¯¡¯s belly had not yet begun to show. She chose a simple wedding gown that entuated her slender waist, her long brown hair cascading gracefully over it, creating a picture of beauty and romance.


    They exchanged their vows and slipped the rings onto each other¡¯s fingers.


    They interlocked their fingers. Waylen looked into Rena¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°I promise I will never leave our marriage and never betray it.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with emotion.


    She looked up at her newlywed husband and softly replied, ¡°I promise to remain faithful to ¡®our union. No matter where life takes us, I will never be parted from you.¡±


    In a tender moment, Waylen leaned down and nted a loving kiss on her lips¡­


    This was the night of their wedding, so instead of the vi, they went back to Waylen¡¯s old apartment where they share numerous nights in the past.


    The main bedroom exuded an enchanting sight as it was adorned with a profusion of delicate roses.


    With tender strength, Waylen cradled Rena in his arms and gentlyid her down on the sumptuously soft bed.


    They experienced intimacy for the first time in this very bed.


    On this bed, they had shared countless passionate moments. If tomorrow marked the end of days, Waylen¡¯s deepest wish would be to transport Rena back to the ce where they had forged their love¡­


    And there, with fiery passion, they would make love once again.


    Due to Rena¡¯s pregnancy, Waylen had been cautious and considerate that night.


    Whispering against her ear, he softly expressed, ¡°Rena, I yearn to witness your happiness.


    Can we be together?¡±


    Rena¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Though tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, she gently removed the bathrobe from her body.


    She bared herself for him¡­Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 874

    In the midst of the night, they returned to the vi.


    Rena was ovee with exhaustion and soon drifted off to sleep. However, Alexis woke up¡­


    Being a sensitive child, she naturally perceived the changing atmosphere at home. Fully aware not to disturb her parents, she remained silently apprehensive.


    Yet, slumber eluded the little girl.


    Wrapping the girl snugly in a nket, Waylen carried Alexis to the living room and tenderlyforted her.


    The room was bathed in a soothing warm, yellow glow.


    Nestled against her father¡¯sp, Alexis closed her eyes and listened to his soothing narration of stories. While she knew them all by heart, she cherished the way her father brought them to life¡­


    Waylen¡¯s gentle touch caressed her curly hair as he read.


    Suddenly, he said, his voice bing lower and huskier, ¡°Baby, I might have to go on a business trip.¡±


    Alexis opened her eyes slowly¡­


    Waylen¡¯s words continued, ¡°I may have to travel far away for quite some time. Lexi¡­ You must help your mom take care of your little brother, alright?¡±


    Alexis remained still.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After a while, she inquired in a nasal voice, ¡°Dad, will it be cold where you¡¯re going?¡±


    Waylen smiled warmly. ¡°A little.¡±


    Alexis, with concern in her voice, suggested, ¡°Take more warm clothes with you, Dad. Then you won¡¯t feel cold. I¡¯lle to visit you during the holidays. My embrace will keep you warm¡­ and you won¡¯t be cold.¡±. ?


    Waylen¡¯s throat tightened.


    Lowering his head, he kissed the precious girl, overwhelmed by his love for her.


    So remarkably clever and endearing she was.


    He truly didn¡¯t want to leave her. Ovee with affection, he kissed her repeatedly, calling her name, ¡°Alexis¡­ My sweetest little angel¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in Alexis¡¯ eyes.


    Cradled in Waylen¡¯s embrace, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°How long will you be gone, Dad?¡±


    Waylen held her close and, after a profound silence, he replied in a hushed tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe three years, five years¡­ or I might not return until you¡¯ve grown up.¡±

 Chapter 875

    Yet Alexis did not cry.


    She clung to her father, cherishing his warm presence¡­


    Three days hadter, Mark came to visit.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As the car came toa stop, the driver courteously opened the door for him.


    Mark¡¯s countenance betrayed his inner turmoil.


    Initially, he held little regard for Waylen, but over the years, he had witnessed Waylen¡¯s genuine love for Rena.


    Now, Waylen faced a physical ailment, yet he still made every effort to care for his wife and daughter when sober.


    Compassion overwhelmed Mark as he couldn¡¯t help but worry about them deeply.


    Upon entering the hall, Mark spotted Waylen sitting on the sofa, engrossed in an old newspaper.


    Approaching him, Mark inquired with gentle curiosity, ¡°Is Rena not here?¡±


    Waylen nced up, disying a hint of surprise before rising to his feet and answering, ¡°She went to attend to some matters at thepany.¡±


    Mark knew that Waylen had entrusted the Exceed Group to Rena.


    A sense of uncertainty shrouded Mark¡¯s thoughts, rendering him speechless momentarily.


    Eventually, he said in a hushed tone, ¡°Well, that¡¯s for the best. I happen to have something important to discuss with you alone.¡±


    Mark¡¯s sudden arrival made Waylen suspect the gravity of the conversation ahead. He smiled warmly and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study on the second floor.¡±


    They ascended to the study on the second floor.


    Seated across each other, Mark asionally nced up while smoking. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Waylen busied himself preparing tea.


    Pausing for a moment, he responded softly, ¡°My health isn¡¯t great.¡±


    Handing a teacup to Mark, he settled into his seat.


    The weight of Mark¡¯s concerns led him to extinguish the cigarette and said hesitantly, ¡°I received some news. It seems that Elvira¡¯s acquisition of the reagent may be linked to her ex-husband. Surveince footage indicates that her ex-husband, the producer, had contact with her at the hospital¡­ The police interrogated him, but his cunning evasions and theck of substantial evidence led to his release, thanks to his influential status.¡±


    Waylen sipped his tea deliberately.

 Chapter 876

    Mark continued, ¡°I heard that after the divorce, he couldn¡¯t drift along any longer in Braseovell. Now he works as a producer in the country. He definitely has a motive. However, I¡¯ll remain cautious in my investigation.¡±


    Waylen nodded in acknowledgment.


    The two sat in quietpanionship, sharing the soothing warmth of the tea.


    After a lengthy pause, Waylen ced a medical record on the table.


    Mark picked it up and examined it with growing astonishment. He stared at Waylen, shocked by what he had discovered.


    Waylen offered a faint, helpless smile. ¡°Each day, I find myself remembering Rena less and less. Sometimes I can¡¯t even seem to remember Alexis when I look at her¡­¡±


    In response, Mark lit another cigarette.


    Suddenly, Waylen stood up and gently knelt before Mark.


    The burning cigarette nearly singed Mark¡¯s fingers as he hurried to assist Waylen up. ¡°What are you doing? A man shouldn¡¯t kneel so easily. Don¡¯t put me in such an awkward position.¡±


    Waylen remained there, resolute in his decision not to rise. In a deep, hoarse voice, he conveyed his concerns. ¡°My father¡¯s age advances, and one day he will pass away. While Rena is capable, she remains a fragile woman, burdened with the responsibility of caring for our two children. Uncle Mark, I implore you to lend them more support in the future. Not only Rena and the children but also Cecilia¡­ I hope you can assist them with crucial matters at home.¡±


    Mark found the words hard to bear and, with a frown, he replied, ¡°Waylen, you can¡¯t just entrust the entire family to me. Oh¡­ If, heaven forbid, you lose your memory, what will happen to Rena and the kids?¡± ?


    A shadow crossed Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    He offered a helpless and bitter smile. ¡°I constantly urge Rena not to give up on me, to remember and search for me. But, who can predict the future? I¡­ I merely want her to continue living with hope. The loss of hope would be a wretched fate indeed.¡±


    Moreover, Rena had previously experienced postpartum depression.


    Now, she carried another pregnancy.


    Waylen could only do his utmost to care for his wife and children while his memory allowed him to remember them.


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s heart sank deeper.


    He finished his cigarette in silence and gently patted Waylen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°! promise you.¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice quivered as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be gone for too long. Remember to return promptly. Rena and the kids are eagerly awaiting you. We¡­ We¡¯re waiting for you too.¡±


    Waylen smiled with a far-off look in his eyes.


    After a while, Mark stood up and walked out. To his surprise, he encountered Cecilia on the stairs.


    Cecilia carried a tray of dishes, their aroma tantalizing.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 877

    Pausing, Mark gazed at her and pulled out a cigarette from his pocket. He inquired, ¡°Have you learned to cook?¡±


    Cecilia nodded, a tinge of self-criticism in her response. ¡°I have, but it doesn¡¯t taste very good.¡±


    A faint smile graced Mark¡¯s lips.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Observing the tears in his eyes, Cecilia felt sympathy. In that moment, she forgot theirplicated history and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you foring to see my brother.¡±


    Mark¡¯s smile diminished.


    He looked at the little girl he had once cherished, filled with emotion.


    He had believed he endured enough hardships butpared to Waylen, he realized he was faring quite well.


    Mark had pressing matters to attend to and had to depart.


    cing the cigarette between his lips, he gently touched Cecilia¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Reach out if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Cecilia replied softly.


    After studying her for a moment, Mark withdrew his hand and slowly descended the stairs.


    However, before he reached the bottom, he turned back to ask, ¡°How are you getting along with that man?¡±


    Cecilia fell silent for a moment.


    With a bitter tone, she admitted, ¡°We weren¡¯t getting along, so we broke up.¡±


    Then she ascended the stairs.


    Mark watched her retreating figure, lost in thought.


    Though he should have been pleased by her failed blind date, a sense of discontent lingered in the depths of his heart.


    He knew all too well that without him and Edwin, she could effortlessly find a worthy man to marry.


    After all, he was the one who had held her back.


    By the time Rena returned, night had fallen.


    In the study, she discovered Waylen engrossed in reading his diary.


    Spotting Rena¡¯s entrance, he swiftly concealed the diary in the drawer, as he had done before.

 Chapter 878

    Rena chose not to expose him.


    Approaching him, she tenderly embraced him and inquired, ¡°Did Uncle Mark visit today?¡±


    Waylen confirmed that he had.


    He intended to share what Mark had told him with Rena but his thoughts suddenly blurred, leaving him confused¡­


    Rena¡¯s heart sank as she observed his bewildered expression.


    She understood that his memory was in disarray¡­


    She didn¡¯t want him to dwell on it.


    Taking his hand, she ced it on her belly and whispered, ¡°Cecilia will stay with Alexis tonight. Waylen, let¡¯s take a stroll in the yard, shall we?¡±


    Waylen had confined himself to the house for many days.


    She knew that his reluctance to venture out stemmed from his fear of forgetting the way home.


    Rena was caught in a web of contradictions and anguish.


    It was she who bound his freedom. If it weren¡¯t for her, Waylen wouldn¡¯t have to struggle so hard¡­


    In the courtyard, they clutched each other¡¯s hands tightly, savoring the fading warmth.


    She looked up at her husband in the moonlight.


    He remained handsome but his eyes asionally betrayed a peculiar glint.


    Initially, he became elusive but,ter, Rena found a note in his pocket, a few words meant to remind him.


    ¡°I retreat to the basement until thoughts of Rena surface.¡±


    Upon discovering the note, Rena wept for an extended period.


    She realized that she should no longer keep him by her side.


    Happiness had eluded him within her embrace¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen, who had forgotten Rena, was still Waylen.


    Throughout the night, Rena drifted to sleep with tearful eyes.

 Chapter 879

    As the morning sun dawned, she woke to find a white rose beside her pillow, adorned with glistening dew, just as it had always been. A tinge of sweetness filled her heart, and she softly called out to him, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    The bedroom remained silent.


    A foreboding feeling crept over Rena. Without even donning her shoes, she rushed downstairs.


    ¡°¡±Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­ Waylen Fowler!¡±


    Rena ran downstairs with her hair disheveled.


    She looked everywhere in the vi, but didn¡¯t see Waylen, who was not even in the basement.


    She wondered where he could have gone.


    As she was lost in thought, a slender figure entered from outside, shrouded in the soft glow of the light. Rena couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but she knew it was him.


    ¡°Waylen!¡± She threw herself into his arms, seekingfort and reassurance.


    Waylen held her with one hand and gently rubbed her neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a soothing tone.


    Rena pressed her face against his chest and expressed her fear as she said, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m afraid that if you leave, you¡¯ll nevere back.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, how could that be?


    Don¡¯t cry, or I¡¯ll feel sorry for you,¡±


    Waylen coaxed, guiding her to sit down while cing a bag of breakfast on the table.


    Still feeling somewhat dazed, Rena realized he had gone to buy breakfast.


    Waylen tenderly touched her cold face, smiling gently. ¡°You haven¡¯t had a good appetitetely. You used to love breakfast from this shop, especially the soytte. So I bought it for you,¡± he said as he handed her the delicious treat.


    With her fingers trembling, Rena took a small sip of the soytte.


    The taste was somehow salty, akin to tears.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sitting beside her, Waylen watched her eating.


    After Rena had took a few bites of her breakfast, he broached a difficult topic. ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve contacted a high-end sanatorium. The environment there is very good. I want to go there for treatment.¡±


    The fork in Rena¡¯s hand fell onto the table, revealing her inner turmoil.


    Waylen wanted to help her pick up the fork, but she acted quickly, taking care of it herself.

 Chapter 880

    He looked at her silently, understanding that she couldn¡¯t ept the situation.


    Unfortunately, he believed it was the best choice at the moment.


    He had been gradually forgetting her and Alexis. There were only brief moments during the day when he could remember them. When he eventually forgot them, he wouldn¡¯t feel any attachment to them anymore.


    Being together in such a situation would only cause pain.


    He gently exined, ¡°Rena, maybe through the treatment, I can get my memories back.¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips trembled.


    She knew he wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path if the situation hadn¡¯t been so severe.


    Alexis was his life, and Rena knew he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to leave their daughter unless he absolutely had no other choice.


    Overwhelmed with sadness, Rena had been crying incessantly, and her voice was now so low that it was hard for Waylen to bear. He held her gently, trying tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay? If you cry, the baby in your belly will cry too.¡±


    Rena clung to his shirt, seeking sce in his embrace.


    In the afternoon, Waylen once again secluded himself in the basement.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Rena stood at the entrance, her fingers gently caressing the thick door.


    She didn¡¯t dare go in.


    She was afraid to see his distant gaze, to witness him reading the diary repeatedly just to prolong their time together.


    She knew Waylen was enduring tremendous pain.


    He often suffered from headaches.


    Sometimes, she wondered if he would be better off if he forgot her entirely.


    Leaving quietly, Rena asked the driver to prepare the car.


    The servant asked cautiously, ¡°Do I need to bring Mr. Fowler some food?¡±


    Rena was about to get in the car. When she heard this, she lowered her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s food in there. Leave him alone. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    She knew that Waylen was a proud man.


    He wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see him like that.

 Chapter 881

    Then, Rena got into the car. The driver asked gently, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The South Mountain Hospital,¡± she replied softly.


    The driver didn¡¯t say anything more and drove silently. They were all senior staff of the Fowler family, and they understood the importance of privacy and discretion. None of them would discuss Waylen and Rena¡¯s personal matters with outsiders. They all felt a deep sense of sadness for the couple, witnessing their struggles firsthand.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the sanatorium. Rena met with the top-tier doctor, hoping for any solution that could bring back Waylen¡¯s memories and end their ordeal.


    As she got back into the car, tears streamed down her cheeks, reflecting the deep pain and sorrow in her heart.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The doctor¡¯s words echoed in her mind, each syble haunting her.


    ¡°If ¡®m not mistaken, Waylen¡¯s memory is stuck five years ago. Although he has lost part of his memory, he can live and work normally. If you forcefully awaken his memory, it will not only have no effect, but also cause great pain to him. In fact, he has already tried. Well, he was in so much pain at that time.


    Mrs. Fowler, please think it over.¡±


    Rena felt a mix of desperation and helplessness. She knew Waylen had tried to regain his memories and had suffered tremendously in the process. The thought of him in pain was unbearable for her.


    She closed her eyes gently, trying to hold back her tears.


    However, the sadness overwhelmed her.


    In the car, the driver didn¡¯t say anything, just offering tissues tofort Rena.


    Rena decided not to return home and instead went to the Exceed Group.


    She entered Waylen¡¯s former office, touching everything with care.


    The second secretary suddenly came in with a cup of warm tea in her hands.


    Rena turned sideways and ordered in a soft voice, ¡°Please ask Jazlyn toe over.¡±


    The second secretary nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Once the woman left, the door opened again not long after and revealed Jazlyn who took a step inside the office.


    Waylen¡¯s absence had left her a ton of work to do. She hurriedly approached where Rena sat and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, these documents need your signature.¡±


    Rena merely waved her hand, signaling the secretary to put the papers down.


    This left Jazlyn confused. She tilted her head slightly and silently waited for further instructions.


    Rena motioned for her to sit down and asked softly, ¡°What kind of person was Waylen before?¡±

 Chapter 882

    Though Rena already knew Waylen well, she wanted to hear more about him from a different angle.


    After all, Jazlyn had worked for him for many years.


    Jazlyn was surprised by the question but smiled warmly, reminiscing about the past.


    She spoke about how Waylen founded Sterling Law Firm, won his firstwsuit, and was generally aloof and unapproachable.


    As Jazlyn finished, she smiled sheepishly, feeling touched by Rena¡¯s interest. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m talking too much.¡±


    But Rena replied in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I actually enjoyed it.¡±


    Jazlyn was deeply moved.


    Having worked in the legal field for many years, she had seen countless broken rtionships and bitter property disputes.


    However, as she observed Rena and Waylen¡¯s love for each other, she sensed something truly special between them. Their bond was genuine and profound.


    Despite Jazlyn¡¯s internal conflict on what to say, Rena already had her mind made up. She stood up and calmly instructed, ¡°Prepare the press conference for me. I have something to announce.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jazlyn realized Rena¡¯s decision, and though she was surprised, she respected her choice.


    Rena¡¯s demeanor exuded a quiet strength, revealing her determination after careful consideration.


    After a moment of being taken aback, Jazlyn nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    With the office door closed, Rena moved into the lounge, her thoughts filled with Waylen.


    She gently opened the wardrobe, which held a collection of Waylen¡¯s suits and shirts.


    Among them was also a white woman¡¯s suit, belonging to Rena herself.


    With a sense of resolution, Rena changed into the suit and put on a pair of high heels.


    She tied up her long brown hair into a bun and applied light makeup in front of the mirror.


    Her movements were deliberate and slow, as if each action carried profound meaning. As she prepared herself, she recalled Mindy¡¯s words about rebirth.


    Rena whispered to herself, ¡°Waylen, if I can¡¯t keep you¡­


    If you are destined to go to a wider ce, then I will set you free.


    Iwill be patient. I will wait for you all the time until youe back¡­¡±

 Chapter 883

    ¡®An hourter, Rena faced the media as the new president of the Exceed Group.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her position in a wealthy family, she wore a simple business suit with only a pair of tiny pearl earrings on her ears.


    It was a gift from Waylen, symbolizing their love andmitment.


    With determination in her voice, Rena faced the microphone and numerous cameras and announced, ¡°My husband will devote himself in a new field. For this, I will take over the position of president of the Exceed Group. From now on, I will work hard with all the 4500 employees in the Exceed Group.¡±


    The media erupted in a whirlwind of questions and discussions.


    Rena¡¯s announcement surprised many, especially amidst the rumors of Waylen¡¯s health and the plummeting stock of the Exceed Group.


    However, her words set everyone¡¯s mind at rest.


    The Exceed Group was still under the Fowler family¡¯s control.


    On that day, the stock price of the Exceed Group started to stabilize and bounce back, as.


    Rena¡¯s unwaveringmitment reassured investors and employees alike.


    Beneath the ethereal twilight canopy, an opulent ck limousine glided gracefully into the vi¡¯s foreyard. As the limousine came to a halt, Rena was ushered through the door by the chauffeur.


    A discreet servant approached Rena and softly whispered, ¡°Mr. Fowler is in the study.¡±


    Acknowledging the message with a nod, Rena proceeded leisurely into the vi, making her way upstairs to the second floor. Gently pushing open the study door¡­


    There sat Waylen behind the desk, his striking silhouette cast in heavy shadows by the dim light. Theputer before him endlessly yed the video of Rena¡¯s speech on the press conference.


    He had be infatuated with it, watching it repeatedly throughout the afternoon.


    Beside himy his diary, within easy reach.


    When Rena entered, he looked up at her. She was still d in her elegant white suit, exuding both capability and grace.


    He extended his hand towards her.


    Drawing near, Rena leaned against his chest, without uttering a word.


    Waylen tenderly untied her hair and removed her high heels.


    Nuzzling into her hair, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    A lump formed in Rena¡¯s throat.

 Chapter 884

    Gently shaking her head, she finally whispered, ¡°Waylen, maybe you should go to that sanatorium.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body tensed.


    Kissing his neck softly, Rena murmured, ¡°It might be better for you there. You need not force yourself to remember me and Alexis all the time. The pain won¡¯t be as unbearable.¡±


    Grief choked her words.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whenever you can recall us again, just call me. I¡¯ll visit you along with Alexis.¡±


    Her voice quivered with sorrow, knowing how rare it was for him to remember her.


    In pain, Waylen closed his eyes.


    Rena sobbed, ¡°Before I change my mind¡­¡±


    Abruptly standing up, she pushed him gently into the embrace of the chair. Then she proceeded to remove his belt¡­


    Warning her in a hushed tone, Waylen whispered, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Ignoring his caution, Rena continued to kiss him passionately.


    She knew what he desired.


    In the past, she had hesitated but now she willingly indulged in it. She wanted him to remember the moment¡¯s pleasure; she wanted his body to bear her imprints and she yearned for that enchanting ecstasy to be etched in his mind, even if he were to forget her in the future.


    Deeply in love, they surrendered to primal desire.


    Waylen¡¯s fingers tightened around the chair¡¯s armrest. Lowering his head, he gazed at Rena with moist eyes and couldn¡¯t resist pulling her closer for a kiss. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Rena¡­ Enough¡­¡±


    Her voice quivering, she cried, ¡°Waylen, you are mine!¡±


    Soon, Waylen resided in the luxurious sanatorium, apanied by the diary he had penned.


    The doctors had provided him with a tracker bracelet.


    But Rena removed it, setting him free from those restraints.


    Waylen wouldn¡¯t get lost. The worst-case scenario was that he might forget where their home was.


    In asional intervals, he would conjure up her presence, be it once a week, every ten days, or every fortnight¡­


    During those moments, he would call her, engaging in lovers¡¯ banter, expressing his impatience to see her.

 Chapter 885

    No matter how upied Rena was, upon receiving his call, she would take Alexis along with her and rush to see him without hesitation!


    It seemed as if little Alexis now also understood why her father was frequently ¡°on a business trip.¡±


    She never shed a tear. Instead, whenever he conjured her, she would readily visit him, doing everything within her power to bring him joy.


    With each visit, she would bring along enchanting fairy tale books.


    Cradled in her father¡¯s arms, she relished being read to like a cherished child.


    But as Waylen read the fourth book, thoughts of them seldom crossed his mind¡­


    He struggled to recall, only recapturing those memories during the first stirrings of life in Rena¡¯s womb. The powerful thumping of the baby¡¯s heart filled him with wonder and reverence. This was the little life they had created together. Now the baby was truly moving.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen became captivated by this feeling.


    Nestled in Rena¡¯s embrace, he listened to the movements of their second child.


    Eventually, he drifted into slumber, unaware of the world around him¡­


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Rena couldn¡¯t help but weep over his amnesia. She knew that Waylen depended on that diary to manage and dy the symptoms.


    They returned homete at night.


    Anticipating their next meeting, a relieved smile graced Rena¡¯s lips.


    Approaching her, the servant informed, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, there¡¯s a package for you.¡±


    Curiously, Rena epted the package and nced at it nonchntly. Yet, as she peered inside, she was taken aback.


    The package was sent by Waylen.


    Eagerly, she opened it and found three voice recorders, eachbeled distinctly.


    Hurriedly, Rena ascended the stairs to her room and yed the voice recorder with her name on it. Waylen¡¯s deep and husky voice emerged after a brief rustle.


    ¡°Rena, by the time you hear this, I might no longer be by your side. Are you crying? Silly girl, don¡¯t shed tears. We are still legally bound and have two beautiful children. Our second child is a boy and I¡¯ve already chosen his name. Let¡¯s call him Marcus, Marcus Fowler. Do you like it?¡±


    The recording momentarily paused, possibly due to Waylen¡¯s silent sobs. ¡°Promise me, Rena, promise me that you will find me and never abandon me. Because I love you. I cannot imagine a life without you. Even my most extravagant days can¡¯tpare to the time we shared together.¡± *


    ¡°Rena, I love you.¡± *


    ¡°Rena, be brave for me once more, please.¡± *

 Chapter 886

    Seated on the sofa, Rena caressed her belly while intently listening to his heartfelt expressions, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She sensed that Waylen had truly departed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In that moment, the phone resting on the sofa rang. It originated from the sanatorium.


    Rena picked it up with a gentle touch.


    On the other end of the line was a doctor from the sanatorium, his voice tinged with pity as he informed her, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Fowler has discharged himself. He took his ID, bank cards, and two spare sets of clothes.¡±


    Rena¡¯s hope and strength seemed to wane instantly. With a tremor in her voice, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else he took with him?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, the man replied, ¡°No. Oh, by the way, there is a diary by Mr. Fowler¡¯s pillow. Would you like me to send it to you?¡±


    ¡°[need it! I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±


    After hanging up, Rena mechanically wiped her tears but they continued to flow.


    She hurried downstairs and instructed the chauffeur to drive her to the sanatorium.


    Korbyn, waiting downstairs, appeared somewhat anxious but his concern was primarily for her.


    He looked at Rena and whispered, ¡°He got a newwyer¡¯s license a few days ago! I found out that he took his passport and bought a ticket to Acoiclya. He should be on the ne now.¡±


    Silently, Rena wept.


    Even though she had anticipated this oue, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Waylen hadpletely forgotten her, his memories regressing to five years ago, before they had even met.


    Waylen departed, soaring toward the skies he yearned for, resuming his beloved career as awyer, leaving herself and Alexis behind.


    If they were to meet again, would he treat them as strangers, without any affection or preference?


    Closing her eyes, Rena let out a heart-wrenching sound.


    Korbyn¡¯s tears also fell.


    He patted Rena¡¯s shoulder, consoling her in a hushed voice, ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry for too long, or he will sense your sorrow. Don¡¯t be afraid. At least he is alive and healthy now. One day, he will remember you ande back.¡±


    Rena was still trembling.


    Even though she had foreseen this day, the devastation was overwhelming.

 Chapter 887

    Seeking sce, Rena went to see the fortune teller Mindy.


    She desired to talk to her.


    The ce was located on a hillside, and despite her four-month pregnancy, she climbed it devoutly.


    However, Mindy refused to meet her.


    ¡®A youngd then emerged and spoke on Mindy¡¯s behalf. ¡°My master said that she had previously told you that patience is the key.¡±


    With those words, the young man bowed slightly and departed.


    Rena saw him off and slowly descending the mountain.


    Later, Korbyn updated her every day on Waylen¡¯s travels to several countries within a week.


    Amidst her confusion, Rena sometimes found herself lost in a daze.


    Half a monthter, she caught a glimpse of Waylen on the TV news.


    He had won a multinationalwsuit.


    Surrounded by numerous reporters outside the Supreme Court of Valmar, Waylen donned a ssic ck and white suit. During the interview, he held his head high, exuding vigor and charisma, a charming and noble smile ying upon his lips. ?


    Rena reyed the video multiple times.


    In that moment, she found herself smile through teary eyes.


    Rena watched the news of Waylen¡¯s interview countless times, feeling a mix of emotions.


    Alexis was beside her, seemingly absorbed in her thoughts.


    The man on the screen was her dad. She thought that he looked so good when he smiled.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, is dading back?¡± Alexis asked softly, seeking reassurance as she buried herself in her mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes, sweetheart,¡± Rena replied, stroking Alexis¡¯ head gently.


    ¡°But dad is not feeling well right now. Let¡¯s give him some time, okay?¡±


    Alexis actually could sense something was wrong.


    Despite not being explicitly told, she knew that her father had been unwell, and his absences had be more frequent. When Waylen sometimes read her story books, the little girl noticed how his expression suddenly went nk in the middle of reading.

 Chapter 888

    It turned out that it was all because he was sick.


    Running back to her room, Alexis fetched a stic stethoscope from her toy basket.


    ¡°Ill treat him,¡± she said softly, her determination evident.


    Moved by her daughter¡¯s innocent gesture, Rena hugged Alexis tightly.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, for Alexis was the most precious gift Waylen had ever given her.


    As autumn settled in, the once-lush phoenix trees began to shed their leaves, while the maple trees adorned thendscape with fiery red hues, painting the skies like burning clouds.


    The airport was abuzz with people.


    There were also countless reporters waiting at the entrance.


    All of them were eagerly waiting for Waylen¡¯s return.


    Waylen was pretty well-known in the legal circle who suddenly quit years ago. It was only natural for the reporters to be eager to get a shot of his return.


    Rena stood among the crowd.


    ¡®She was apanied by Ross Carson, a seasoned driver of the Fowler family.


    As time passed, her hands grew sweaty with anticipation and nerves.


    Waylen¡­ She wondered how it would feel when she saw Waylen again, and if he would remember her.


    Suddenly, the reporters rushed in one certain direction, their cameras shing continuously.


    Waylen had appeared, nked by bodyguards.


    Calm and collected, he answered a few questions before leaving the airport.


    The bodyguards kept the reporters at bay, but Rena¡¯s heart raced as Waylen walked past her without any sign of recognition.


    Rena¡¯s heart finally sank, her hands and feet turning cold, and her strength seemed to abandon her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The realization hit her hard ¨C Waylen truly didn¡¯t remember her.


    But just as she was about to ept the cruel reality, Waylen suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked directly at Rena.


    His eyes were cold and unfamiliar, leaving her heart in turmoil.

 Chapter 889

    ¡°Waylen!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but call out to him.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, and in aposed tone, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Stunned by the unexpected turn of events, Rena stood frozen.


    But Ross, the experienced driver of the Fowler family, came to her rescue, happily pushing her towards the parking lot.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler wants to have a talk with you,¡± Ross informed Rena, helping her along.


    Waylen was already in the car, the back window of the ck limo rolled down. He took off his coat, revealing a well-cut white shirt that entuated his good figure.


    At this moment, he appeared lost in thought.


    He was leaning on his elbow with a document on his knees¡ªthe record of the memories he had lost in the past five years.


    His marriage with Rena, the existence of their child, Alexis, and the multiple times they had broken up and then reconciled. The document also covered the tragic death of Elvira.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find all these details.


    However, to Waylen, who had lost his memory for five years, Rena was now a mere stranger.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how he could have loved a woman so deeply.


    Five years ago, he had been adamant about not getting married.


    Rena got in the car silently, her gaze fixed on the document resting on his legs.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had taken the time to read it and what emotions it stirred within him. However, she wasn¡¯t optimistic, as she saw no warmth in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Waylen nced at Rena, his eyes lingering on her, taking in every detail.


    He noticed her gentle beauty. She had a nice figure and her limbs looked thin despite being pregnant.


    He couldn¡¯t help but fixate on her swollen belly.


    It was undeniable evidence of their shared history. Yet, despite the connection, he felt disconnected from it all.


    With a calm demeanor, he instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the apartment.¡±


    Rena tried to muster the strength to speak up, but Waylen¡¯s unyielding presence left her powerless. She sat quietly beside him, grappling with the pain of lost love.


    They were not close, but she could still feel his body temperature, reminding her of the intimacy they once shared.

 Chapter 890

    Her eyes welled with tears as she looked out the window, their shared memories haunting her every thought.


    ¡®An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the apartment building, and the driver ced Waylen¡¯s luggage on the ground before leaving.


    Waylen led the way into the elevator with Rena following closely behind.


    His cold demeanor was a stark contrast to the warmth she longed for, but Rena tried to convince herself that this was normal.


    Because he didn¡¯t remember her now.


    Once inside the apartment, Rena couldn¡¯t help but tremble with uncertainty.


    As she took in the familiar ck and white decor, she asked in a quivering voice, ¡°Have you been here before?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s taste was evident, but the apartment felt cold, like an empty show home.


    He put down his luggage and motioned for Rena to sit down.


    He offered Rena a ss of water and poured himself a ss of wine, observing its beauty inside the ss before subtly tasting it.


    Rena knew he was thinking about what to do with her.


    He pondered the situation, considering how to handle her unexpected presence in his life.


    After a sip of wine, Waylen said thoughtfully, ¡°About the past five years¡­ Although I have investigated, I still want to hear your version.¡±


    Rena met his gaze, his captivating eyes pulling her in.


    They were clear and attractive. Different from the present Waylen, he was always gentle to her.


    She blushed slightly, feeling both vulnerable and intrigued.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen instantly noticed her reaction.


    He approached her, gently caressing her delicate face, as if to rekindle a connection from the past. ¡°Tell me,¡± he muttered in a low and hoarse voice.


    Rena wasn¡¯t able to resist.


    With a steady voice, Rena recounted their shared history over the past five years.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but smile at the heartfelt ount. ¡°It¡¯s so touching, Miss Gordon,¡± he remarked sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t run a pyramid scheme.¡±


    Rena was taken aback by the unexpected response, but Waylen continued, running his fingers along her face, teasingly saying, ¡°You love me very much, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 891

    Before Rena could react, Waylen had pressed her down on the sofa.


    She found herself in an awkward position, but her gaze remained fixed on him with longing.


    She couldn¡¯t help reaching out to touch his handsome face, from his eyebrows to his nose, cherishing the memory of the man she loved. Her voice choked with emotion, she confessed, ¡°Yes¡­ I love you very much.¡±


    Waylen stopped her hand from caressing his face.


    In an unexpected turn, he flipped opened her loose dress, exposing her bulging belly.


    It was soft and tender.


    Rena¡¯s body tensed as Waylen¡¯s slender finger gently grazed her stomach.


    She hadn¡¯t been intimate in a long time.


    Feeling the touch of the man she loved, it was impossible for her not to feel anything.


    Her body reacted involuntarily.


    ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± he whispered in her ear, his voice husky.


    ¡°Ive heard that women at this stage of pregnancy have strong desires.¡±


    Embarrassment mixed with anger surged within Rena.


    She was not afraid of him growing distant; she was afraid of him bing cold-hearted and cruel.


    Waylen released her, adjusting his shirt casually. ¡°Miss Gordon, do you want a husband or a man who can satisfy your needs? Think it through, and then we can have a proper conversation.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyebrows twitched with frustration, but she gathered her dress with trembling hands.


    Her voice was soft as she asked, ¡°Do you want to divorce me?¡±


    Waylen observed the blue veins on her forehead.


    He found them oddly captivating.


    He couldn¡¯t resist gently touching them, but he responded ruthlessly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. After all, we still have two children to raise.¡±


    Waylen looked at Rena, finding her undeniably beautiful even in her pregnant state.


    But living with a woman was not something he was interested in.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 892

    He went into the study and returned with a document in his hand.


    Then, he gently handed her the document.


    Sitting across from her, he lookedposed and formal.


    ¡°Miss Gordon, I¡¯m willing to raise our two children together,¡± he said with an air of detachment. ¡°But you need to sign this separation agreement. Once you do, I¡¯ll provide you with the corresponding alimony and visit the children once a week.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena felt a sense of humiliation wash over her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that this was no different from divorce.


    She considered pleading with him to reconsider, but she knew it would only push him further away


    In fact, she should be d.


    Inwardly, she acknowledged that at least he was acknowledging their children¡¯s existence, but her heart remained heavy.


    The man she loved was sitting before her, and yet she couldn¡¯t even embrace him, fearing his aversion. She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking about her and Elvira.


    But she could neverpete with a dead person.


    Rena read through the separation agreement he had drawn up.


    It outlined the custody of the children and a monthly alimony of two million dors. He would visit once a week, but otherwise, they would not see each other. Of course, if there was an important activity that needed them to attend together, the other party had to unconditionally cooperate. The agreement also emphasized the need for marital loyalty.


    Waylen stood up and suggested, ¡°Take your time to think about it.¡±


    He had something else to do in thew office, so he went into the cloakroom of the main bedroom and was about to change his clothes.


    No sooner had he taken off his shirt than she followed him in.


    Rena followed him, her heart urging her not to ept the separation. She stepped closer to him and said firmly, ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t want to live apart from you.¡±


    Frowning slightly, Waylen looked at her.


    He put his hand on the belt and saw her still standing there.


    Her face was red and her nose was red, as if she had cried.


    She looked like she was easy to be picked on.


    ¡°Do you want to watch me change my clothes that much?¡± he questioned with a hoarse voice. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I haven¡¯t had sex in a long time. If you want, let¡¯s do it now.¡±

 Chapter 893

    Rena refused.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She knew that he was merely using her as an object of desire, devoid of any emotional connection.


    However, Waylen proceeded to kiss her, his movementscking in experience.


    Instinctively, he pressed her against the cab door, forcing her to kiss him.


    Rena¡¯s reflection in the mirror showed tears streaming down her face.


    Waylen let go of her with a cold smile. ¡°What a disappointment,¡± he remarked, holding her chin and touching the tip of her trembling tongue with his fingers.


    His voice was low as he stated, ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much. Isn¡¯t it better for both of us if we each take what we need?¡±


    Though he resisted the idea of marriage, the fact that he was still legally bound to Rena could not be ignored.


    He was awyer, after all, and his reputation mattered.


    Divorcing her would expose him to ridicule, so maintaining the appearance of a marriage was essential. If she was willing to, they could even solve each other¡¯s physiological needs every once in a while


    ording to the separation agreement, he would spend the night at her ce once a week. Apanying the children was the second reason. The main reason was he also had physiological needs.


    Rena¡¯s willingness to sign the agreement would be a wise decision in his eyes. ?


    After uttering those words, Waylen retrieved a set of garments from the wardrobe.


    In the presence of Rena, he donned the outfit, eliciting her quiet, attentive gaze.


    Waylen exchanged his attire and locked eyes with her. As he was on the brink of delivering a taunt, his phone interrupted the moment with a jingle.


    Peering at the screen, he noticed the caller was Korbyn, prompting him to answer with a casual, ¡°Dad.¡±


    From the other end of the line, Korbyn spoke, and Waylen¡¯s focus returned to Rena¡¯s countenance. With assurance, he stated, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me Okay¡­ I¡¯ll bring her back for dinner tonight.¡±


    Hanging up, he nonchntly mentioned, ¡°Dad wants us back for dinner. ¡®m a bit upied.


    You, on the other hand¡­ Go with the child first.¡±


    Renaprehended it all too well.


    His purported busyness was merely a pretext; he simply didn¡¯t wish to fetch her.


    Respecting his decision, Rena readily acquiesced. The two descended the stairs in hushed silence.

 Chapter 894

    Waylen instructed the driver to take Rena home, while he approached a sleek ck McLaren, preparing to step inside.


    Approaching him, Rena found them separated by the car door.


    In aposed tone, she addressed him, ¡°Waylen, I can deal with it when you are distant with me, but¡­ Alexis is quite sensitive. Please refrain from saying such things in her presence.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s thoughts wandered to the little girl in the photograph.


    Resembling Rena with her tender countenance and curly hair, the child exuded undeniable cuteness.


    In acold gesture, he nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Rena felt a sense of relief.


    As she watched the ck sports car slowly vanish, conflicting emotions enveloped her¡ª happiness and sorrow entwined.


    Initially brimming with determination, his demeanor had thrown her into uncertainty.


    There she stood for a prolonged moment¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ross sympathized with her plight,pelled to approach and whisper, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, do board the car first. Considering your pregnancy, prolonged standing isn¡¯t good for your well-being.¡±


    cing her hands on her waist, Rena mustered a forced smile. ¡°You might be right; my back does feel a tad sore.¡±


    Ross chauffeured her back to the vi.


    Upon arrival, she secluded herself within the study, drawing all the curtains.


    Within the dimly lit confines of the study, Rena reclined on the sofa, intently listening to the recording on the voice recorder left behind by Waylen. After countless ybacks, she felt a renewed strength stirring within.


    In the evening, she collected Alexis and headed to the Fowlers¡¯ residence.


    Upon entering, Edwin eagerly rushed over and greeted Rena with warmth, ¡°Auntie Rena.¡±


    Squatting down, Rena tenderly caressed the little boy¡¯s head.


    A faint blush adorned his cheeks.


    Observing Edwin¡¯s flushed face, Alexis made a yful expression, thinking he should feel embarrassed by such frequent blushes.


    Korbyn and Juliette joined them.


    Juliette whisked the two children away to indulge in desserts, while Korbyn inquired of Rena, ¡°Have you seen him?¡±

 Chapter 895

    In response to the question, Rena¡¯s reply was a gentle affirmation.


    Preferring to shield the elders from embarrassment and anger, she chose not to divulge certain matters.


    However, unbeknownst to her, Korbyn had been privy to the events, thanks to hiswork of spies.


    Fixing his gaze on Rena with a shrewd gleam, he asked deliberately, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at him for making such a request? Rena¡­ Allow me to remind you, indulging him merely because he has done much for you is not wise. You don¡¯t need me to recount Waylen¡¯s troubled past, do you? In any case, tolerance is not a sustainable solution. You pped him so many times, but he still begged you to get back together, right?¡±


    Rena maintained her silence.


    Korbyn recognized her tender-hearted nature, understanding her reluctance to be harsh with Waylen now.


    Care and concern for both Rena and Waylen stirred within Korbyn¡¯s fatherly heart, leaving him with a throbbing headache.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Waylen returned. The Fowler family was preparing to dine together.


    As the dark silhouette of the sports car halted, Waylen emerged. Unable to resist her excitement, Alexis rushed over, wrapping her arms around his long leg and nuzzling her little face against it. ¡°Dad, I missed you so much.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body tensed slightly¡­


    For he had never been ustomed to interacting with children in his memory. Yet, carrying Alexis, he felt a hint of tenderness in his heart.


    Could this be the bond of blood?


    Witnessing his son cradling his granddaughter, Korbyn concealed any trace of rejection on his face, though a touch of sadness lingered in his heart.


    In that moment, Korbyn surmised that Waylen couldn¡¯t possibly fathom the depth of his love for Alexis.


    Juliette discreetly wiped away her tears.


    During the family reunion dinner, an air of silence enveloped them all¡­


    Waylen and Rena sat side by side but a palpable sense of distance separated them.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t recollect Rena.


    And Rena couldn¡¯t surrender to vulnerability, knowing Waylen had forgotten her.


    Korbyn yearned to bring them together, believing that through physical intimacy, familiarity might gradually return.


    Following the meal, Waylen dabbed his lips and expressed, ¡°Dad, I have a case to handle. I must return to thew office.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s displeasure surfaced. ¡°Is your case more important than your family?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 896

    Exchanging a knowing nce with Juliette, Korbyn whispered, ¡°Instruct the servants to tidy up Waylen¡¯s room. He and Rena should have a meaningful conversation tonight and Alexis will sleep with us.¡±


    Juliette, ever loyal to Korbyn¡¯s wishes, promptlyplied.


    A faint smile adorned Waylen¡¯s face.


    He lit a cigarette and ascended the stairs with a sense of detachment.


    Rena felt a profound sadness settle within her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gently patting the back of her hand, Korbyn proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with that approach for now. Just endure it a little longer.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    Rather than ascending the stairs immediately, she chose to remain downstairs with the two children. After soothing Alexis to sleep, she made her way to the room once inhabited by Waylen.


    By the window, Waylen stood, cigarette in hand.


    Observing him from the doorway, Rena fixated her gaze upon his perfect profile. As he smoked, he inhaled and exhaled, the wisps of smoke swiftly vanishing into the air.


    Sensing her presence, Waylen turned his head to meet her eyes. He then extinguished the cigarette and quipped casually, ¡°Have you learned to tell on me now?¡±


    Rena closed the door softly.


    Approaching him with measured steps, she gently wrapped her arms around his waist under his unwavering gaze.


    ¡°He knows. Waylen, we are a couple. I don¡¯t wish to be apart from you. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to yearn to be close to you?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes held an enigmatic gleam.


    Leisurely, he leaned in, his gaze fixed on the woman embraced in his arms.


    She appeared pliant and submissive, as though she belonged entirely to him. The sensation aroused a flicker of desire within him, and he huskily inquired, ¡°Is your craving for me that intense?¡±


    He had heard that women could engage in intimacy after the first three months¡­


    Waylen was a man who would never willingly subject himself to suffering.


    In his recollections, he had always kept his distance from women. However, even though he couldn¡¯t remember any of it, he found himself with a wife ¨C a young and beautiful woman carrying his child.


    The mere thought of it was exhrating.


    Though he harbored no emotional connection with her, his body seemed to have its own feelings¡­

 Chapter 897

    ¡®And now, she was lying beneath him at the edge of the bed.


    Instinctively, he held her waist and caressed her gently.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She feared that Waylen might identally harm the baby, so despite her desire to be close to him, she struggled to ovee her inhibitions and be aroused.


    But their efforts were in vain¡­


    With a mocking whisper in her ear, Waylen taunted, ¡°Don¡¯t you love me very much? Why don¡¯t you want me to touch you? Look at yourself. You weren¡¯t turned on at all¡­ Huh?¡±


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    She averted her gaze awkwardly and responded, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    Waylen tenderly touched her bulging belly, where his child resided¡­


    He knew that if it weren¡¯t for the presence of his child, he would never be aroused by a pregnant woman in his life.


    He believed that true intimacy required mutual arousal.


    Since she didn¡¯t seem interested, his desire waned and he was about to turn over and head to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, a faint sound emanated from the thick bedroom door.


    Through the door¡¯s crack, a little head peeked in. In a voice reminiscent of a kitten¡¯s, she called out, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Rena felt a surge of tension¡­


    Her posture was slightly awkward as she weakly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Though her appearance was disheveled, she was fortunate that the room was dimly lit.


    Waylen and Rena quickly straightened their clothes.


    Especially Waylen, whose face darkened.


    He never expected that a little child would interrupt them.


    Alexis climbed onto the bed, holding something in her arms.


    Skillfully, she nestled into her father¡¯s embrace, and then pulled out a toy stethoscope and ced it on Waylen¡¯s chest. ¡°Grandpa said that dad was seriously ill and I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    Waylen was left speechless.

 Chapter 898

    With a soft click, the room was bathed in light.


    Waylen¡¯s striking countenance flushed, a lingering trace of desire evident. Alexis tenderly patted her father¡¯s face, concerned by its crimson hue. She assumed he must be unwell.


    With meticulous care, she examined her father.


    Rena¡¯s appearance was no better. Seizing the opportunity, she discreetly adjusted her clothing and slipped into the bathroom:


    Gritting his teeth, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at how swift she was.


    Tucking a lock of her curly hair behind her ear, Alexis blinked and remarked, ¡°Daddy, your heart is racing.¡±


    In her innocent thoughts, she believed he must be suffering from an ailment.


    Then, she retrieved a small bottle and poured out two vibrant pills. ¡°Dad, take these.¡±


    Waylen nced at the container.


    Skittles.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t indulge in such sharine treats¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With tearful eyes, Alexis resembled a forlorn puppy.


    Waylen¡¯s countenance stiffened.


    Summoning his resolve, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the two candies. Surprisingly, the sweetness wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    Caressing his head, Alexis praised, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so good.¡±


    She always yearned for her father¡¯s affection.


    Waylen didn¡¯t decline her request, so she decided to exploit the opportunity. From seemingly nowhere, she produced a fairy tale book and handed it to him. Then, snugglingfortably in his arms, she rested one bare foot on his abdomen.


    No one could resist such an adorable girl.


    In the past, Waylen was not particrly fond of children but he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her, perhaps because he knew she was his child, or perhaps because this little girl disyed remarkable intelligence.


    He leaned against the headboard, cradling her in his arms.


    ¡®And so, he began reading fairy tales to her. Due to his partial memory loss, his readingcked fluency.


    Alexis seemed somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°You can¡¯t read as well as my former dad.¡±

 Chapter 899

    Former dad¡­


    Waylen was visibly taken aback. After a moment, he realized that Alexis was referring to his pre-memory loss self.


    Did the man he used to be truly love his wife and daughter and prove to be a devoted husband?


    Waylen couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    He continued to read the fairy tale slowly until Alexis fell asleep in his arms¡­


    Her temperature ran high. Though her body was petite, it emanated warmth. Holding her felt like embracing a cozy furnace on thiste autumn night.


    In the soft, yellow glow, Waylen scrutinized the little girl in his arms attentively.


    Her eyes and brows were beautiful.


    With tender features and brown curly hair, she had inherited Rena¡¯s appearance entirely.


    However, within half a day, he could tell that Alexis¡¯ personality strongly resembled his own.


    No DNA test was necessary to know she was his child.


    Gently cing Alexis aside, Waylen observed her silently for a while before he got out of bed and made his way to the bathroom.


    Rena sat there, lost in thought.


    d in a soft cotton dress, her profile exuded stunning beauty¡ªprecisely his type.


    Moreover, due to her pregnancy, she embodied an even more womanly aura.


    He mused that if she weren¡¯t pregnant, she must have had an incredible figure.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been captivated by her.


    Having collected himself, Waylen chose to be frank with Rena.


    Leaning against the wall, he said lightly, ¡°I remember that you were Harold¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    Despite knowing what transpiredter, I still find it difficult to envision that we¡¯d marry and have children¡­¡±


    Waylen was acutely aware of his past persnickety nature.


    In the bygone days, countless women surrounded him, yet none managed to captivate his attention.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 900

    This left him utterly perplexed. Why did he find himself loving Rena so intensely? Whatpelled him to see Elvira meet her end with indifference, for Rena¡¯s sake?


    Upon hearing his thoughts, Rena looked up at him.


    Though he didn¡¯t divulge every detail, she understood his sentiments.


    He knew that Elvira was no more.


    But he chose to bury all her misdeeds, remembering only her betrayal that had cuckolded him.


    At that moment, Waylen inquired about Harold. Rena knew that men always cared about such things. Waylen suspected that she had been intimate with Harold before¡­


    Rena refrained from exining, nor did she desire to.


    She felt so weary¡­


    Her belly harbored a baby of nearly five months old, and its movements grew more pronounced.


    Even if she yearned to reconcile with Waylen, she had to ensure the safety of their child first.


    Withposure, Rena dered, ¡°Waylen, I won¡¯t consent to a separation.¡±


    For her to agree to part ways would mean endorsing him to seek other women¡¯s attention.


    Rena wasn¡¯t that naive.


    Upon hearing this, Waylen arched his eyebrows and mustered a faint smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena cast her gaze downward and continued, ¡°You probably think you hold all the power, and I can¡¯t stop you from noting home. It¡¯s true, I may feel helpless, but there¡¯s a difference between me allowing a separation and you choosing not to return.¡±


    With that said, Rena exited the bathroom.


    As she passed by Waylen, he gently grasped her shoulder.


    Somehow, he sensed her quiet sorrow.


    Rena¡¯s nose turned slightly red. ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    Drawing near, Waylen whispered, ¡°Did you enchant me with your affectionate vulnerability before? Otherwise, why would I continue to be passionate with you and have children with you?¡±


    What a scoundrel!


    Tears welled in Rena¡¯s eyes¡­

 Chapter 901

    She gently pushed him away, walked slowly to the bed andy down beside Alexis.


    Eventually, Waylen alsoy down.


    Rena had her back to him but he knew she was not asleep. From the darkness, asional soft sobs escaped her¡­ She seemed to be crying.


    Waylen closed his eyes gently.


    Five years of his life were now lost to memory. When he awoke, he found himself with a wife, who happened to be Harold¡¯s former girlfriend.


    And to add to the turmoil, his sister was vited by Rena¡¯s uncle.


    Waylen didn¡¯t particrly care for Rena.


    Yet, he was drawn to her appearance and figure. Even now, with her pregnancy, her waist remained slender and her legs appeared long and alluring¡­ She had an undeniable allure.


    In the darkness, Waylen¡¯s desires were suddenly ignited¡­


    Early in the morning, Alexis woke Waylen up.


    ¡®As soon as Waylen opened his eyes, he saw Alexis sitting on him. The little girl mored,Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Waylen put one arm over his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t want to get up, but Alexis was his daughter.


    He had to sit up and untie Alexis¡¯ onesie. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Alexis¡¯ eyes lit up. She replied, ¡°Mommy is making breakfast for me.¡±


    Making breakfast.


    Waylen wondered why the hostess of the Fowler family insisted on preparing the meals herself.


    Was she that diligent?


    Still feeling sleepy as well as distracted, Waylen fumbled with Alexis¡¯ clothing. He wasn¡¯t able to help his little girl get out of her onsie. Next thing he knew, Alexis was already sobbing. He then felt something warm on his hands. ?


    A few drops of warm liquid dripped on his body.


    Alexis was bright red with shame.

 Chapter 902

    She put her hands over her face and wept.


    Rena came up from downstairs and was surprised to see that Alexis had wet her pants. She walked over, hugged her little angel, andforted her. Alexis twisted her little body a few times inside her mother¡¯s arms. Eventually, she stopped crying.


    Then, Rena gave Alexis clean clothes.


    Alexis took off her clothes quickly.


    She looked so cute, like a cartoon character.


    Waylen sat up with his legs crossed. ¡°She can undress herself the entire time? Why did she make me do it then? She wouldn¡¯t have peed herself if she¡¯d just gone to the bathroom by herself.¡±


    After a long silence, Rena answered, ¡°You raised her until she was three. She can do a lot of things on her own, but she hasn¡¯t seen you for weeks. She¡¯s missed you and she just wants your attention, so she was acting up a little.¡±


    But Waylen had forgotten


    He had forgotten how to love his wife and his daughter.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Rena went straight to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water for Alexis. Afterward, Rena came out and cleaned up the bed and the floor.


    Waylen watched Rena in silence.


    She looked like a very gentle, loving housewife. He thought that if he longed to be married to her, then it should be easy for him to ept her.


    But he didn¡¯t like the concept of marriage.


    For him, being married was like being shackled.


    After wiping his clothes, Waylen got up and went to the cloakroom to change. After freshening up, he went downstairs leisurely.


    Korbyn sneaked a nce at his son downstairs.


    Waylen looked like a veritable member of the elite crowd, but his father looked at him with anger.


    Then, Korbyn looked at Edwin and Alexis who he liked very much.


    d in a beautiful dress, Alexis sat at the table and started eating. When Alexis saw Waylen, she said in a friendly tone, ¡°I forgive you for what happened earlier.¡±


    Waylen had no idea how to respond.


    Shaking her head, Alexis said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to make it up to me.¡±


    Waylen sat beside his daughter. He poured himself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and asked, ¡°And how do I do that?¡±

 Chapter 903

    ¡°Take me to school.


    I want you and Mommy together to take me to school.¡±


    Waylen turned to look at Rena and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you tell her to say that?¡±


    Rena knitted her brows and clenched her jaw.


    Then, she muttered, ¡°Yes. But you don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Waylen smiled. ¡°You are very scheming, Mrs. Fowler. Surely I can¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    After saying that, he gently touched Rena¡¯s delicate face.


    Her cheek was so soft and tender.


    In his opinion, the best thing about this marriage was that Rena had his type of physical appearance.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the smug, crude look on his son¡¯s face, Korbyn snapped, ¡°Speak nicely and behave yourself, Waylen. Rena is your legal wife. She¡¯s not one of those female riffraff out there. Show her some respect.¡±


    Waylen just beamed faintly.


    He didn¡¯t retort. He drove Alexis to school with Rena and then drove Rena back to the vi.


    But he didn¡¯te into the house.


    Rena wasn¡¯t stupid


    She didn¡¯t expect Waylen to return to their family all of a sudden. He had been a huge flirt his entire single life. Although he didn¡¯t actually sleep around with strange women, he was quick to lose his inhibitions around them in social functions.


    Rena got out of the car.


    Waylen remained inside the vehicle with the window rolled down. He lit a cigarette.


    Rena asked softly, ¡°Are you going toe home tonight?¡±


    Waylen leaned his elbow against the car window and took a long drag. Hearing Rena¡¯s question, he grinned and replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t, are you going to tell on me to my father so that he¡¯ll force us to sleep in the same bed?¡±


    Rena raised her head slightly.


    What a jerk Waylen was right now!


    She looked down and took a deep breath. When she faced him again, she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, remember toe home.¡±

 Chapter 904

    Waylen¡¯s eyes were bright, and a smile was tugging on the corners of his mouth. ¡°Are you issuing a pass for me, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t humor him.


    She stared at him quietly for a while, and then, she turned around and walked into the vi, which was their former home.


    As she walked, her tears fell


    She had felt Waylen¡¯s deep love for her, and now she was in great pain. ?


    Waylen didn¡¯te home for the next few days.


    Rena knew he stayed in the apartment.


    Alexis asked about him many times, and all Rena could do was coax her little girl. Rena felt sorry for Alexis.


    She knew that she could never control Waylen even if she used their child to keep him in line.


    Waylen used to be like a wild stallion.


    This made Rena anxious, but she could only endure it. She was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t confront Waylen directly. She couldn¡¯t put herself under any form of stress.


    When a woman fought with a man, she was always the one who suffered losses.


    Early in the morning, after Rena took Alexis to school, the driver asked her in a soft voice,


    ¡°Do you have a doctor¡¯s appointment today, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°Take me to the office, please.¡±


    The driver nodded and drove to Exceed Group. When Rena arrived, Jazlyn was there and opened the door for her. Jazlyn was a little surprised to see Rena. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re here.


    Don¡¯t you have a prenatal checkup scheduled today?¡±


    Rena¡¯s baby bump was visible in her white suit.


    She put a hand over her bulging belly and smiled. ¡°I have something to deal with here first.¡±


    Jazlyn was attentive and considerate.


    She also knew that Waylen had returned, and she was happy for Rena. When they arrived at the top-floor office, Jazlyn had a few private words with Rena.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sitting at her desk, Rena slowly drank her ss of warm milk and asked Jazlyn, ¡°How long have you been working for Waylen, Jazlyn?¡±

 Chapter 905

    After a short pause, Jazlyn replied, ¡°About seven years.¡±


    Rena stared at Jazlyn for a few moments and then said in a low voice, ¡°Waylen has forgotten a lot of things. I¡¯m worried about him, but there¡¯s no one I trust at Sterling Law Firm. Jazlyn¡­ I want you toe back to him.¡±


    Jazlyn was stunned.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool. She knew what Rena meant. Rena wanted her to spy on Waylen.


    Jazlyn found herself in a dilemma.


    She knew that if Waylen found out that she agreed to spy on him for Rena, she would lose her secure, high-paying job. Worst-case scenario, she would lose her life.


    Rena opened her desk drawer, took out her checkbook, and wrote a check for $10 million.


    She also fished out a key.


    ¡°I will give you a 180-square-meter furnished house in Holloua District and a check for $10 million. I think that¡¯ll be enough for you to live on even if Waylen fires you. Also, I promise that you can always go back to work in Exceed Group.¡±


    Jazlyn found Rena¡¯s offer to be incredibly tempting.


    That 180-square-meter house cost about $30 million, and there was also the check.


    Rena was really willing to give all that.


    Rena not only tempted Jazlyn with money and property, but she also yed the sympathy card. ¡°I love Waylen very much. But I¡¯m pregnant now and have no energy to spare to get him back. I¡¯m really, really worried about him. You understand my situation as a wife and a mother, don¡¯t you, Jazlyn?¡±


    Jazlyn hesitated for a while.


    Then, she finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Fowler. I¡­ I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    Rena stood up, gently put the key and the check in Jazlyn¡¯s pocket, and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t try to control him over small things, but if there¡¯s someone suspicious by his side, please let me know.¡±


    Jazlyn could only nod.


    She felt that something was different about Rena. Did Waylen annoy or upset her in any way?


    Jazlyn soon left.


    Rena called Waylen and told him gently, ¡®Waylen, I have a prenatal checkup with my doctor today. Do you have time to apany me?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Waylen was at work in thew office.


    He was surprised to receive a call from Rena. He hadn¡¯te home for days, and in all that time, she¡¯d never called him. Why was she calling him now?

 Chapter 906

    The truth was, he didn¡¯t minding with Rena to her doctor¡¯s appointment. After all, it was also his flesh and blood that she was carrying in her womb.


    But he had to meet with a client this morning.


    Waylen refused politely, which made Rena think that if she pleaded, she would be making trouble out of nothing.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    So she decided to give up and reply, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll just ask Mr. Jones toe with me.¡±


    On the other side, Waylen frowned.


    Mr. Jones.


    As in¡­ Hector Jones?


    Hector was one of Waylen¡¯s trusted men, and he helped Waylen with his finances. Now Hector was working for Rena?


    ¡®And why would he apany Rena to her doctor¡¯s appointment? Were they already that familiar with each other? ?


    It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning when Jazlyn arrived at thew office.


    Waylen¡¯s assistant weed her with a faint smile and said, ¡®Jazlyn, wee back!¡±


    Jazlyn couldn¡¯t quite decipher Waylen¡¯s mood as she entered the office.


    She closed the door and fixed her gaze on him, who was engrossed in reading a document on his desk.


    Without lifting his head, he asked casually, ¡°Did Rena send you here?¡±


    Jazlyn nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yes! Mrs. Fowler mentioned that I¡¯m skilled in this field and can assist you.¡±


    Waylen smiled faintly, closing the document and engaging in a casual conversation with Jazlyn.


    Eventually, he asked nonchntly, ¡°By the way, is Mr. Jones from Exceed Group Hector Jones?¡±


    Jazlyn was slightly taken aback but still replied honestly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s tone became cooler as he inquired further, ¡°Is he married?¡±


    Confused by the line of questioning, Jazlyn replied truthfully, ¡°Hector is 35 years old andes from a privileged background, but he has never been married. As far as I know, he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either.¡±


    Unmarried and without a girlfriend¡­


    Waylen¡¯s lips tightened and he said, ¡°Alright, I see. You can go now.¡±

 Chapter 907

    Jazlyn took the document and prepared to leave.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    However, Waylen stopped her with another question. ¡°When is Rena¡¯s prenatal check-up scheduled? Which hospital is she going to? Send me the time and address.¡±


    Amused by his interest, Jazlynughed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±


    When Waylen arrived at the hospital, it was about eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He spotted her sitting alone on a bench, quietly examining the ultrasound report in her hand.


    He approached her slowly, knowing that she was all by herself, not apanied by that so-called Mr. Jones.


    Rather than feeling angry, he sat down beside her, stretched his body, and nced at her, saying, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    Rena handed him the report.


    ¡°Almost five months. You¡¯ve already chosen a name for him¡ªMarcus,¡± Rena revealed.


    Peering at the ultrasound result, Waylen inquired, ¡°Is it a boy?¡±


    Rena nodded, gazing at his handsome face. In that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that he would suddenly recover his lost memories and say to her, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±


    But she knew it was only a wishful thought.


    Waylen, still grappling with memory loss, was merely ying the role of a devoted husband.


    He hade to the hospital out of fear that Rena might have an affair.


    She was right; after sitting with her for a while, he gracefully escorted her downstairs without even inviting her to lunch.


    They bid farewell at the hospital entrance.


    In the ensuing days, Waylen lived like a single man, socializing constantly and seldom returning home.


    The private detective sent Rena photos that depicted Waylen attending one party after another, surrounded by countlessdies¡­


    Amonthter, in the CEO¡¯s office of Exceed Group.


    Rena stood quietly in front of the French window. Several photos were scattered on her desk.


    Hector entered and noticed the scene.


    Pretending not to see the photos or Rena¡¯s anger, he respectfully asked for her instructions, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ll go alone to meet Mr. Kent tonight. You should leave the office early and rest.¡±

 Chapter 908

    Rena shook her head and replied, ¡°Mr. Kent has helped us a lot this time. I have to repay the favor.¡±


    Hector acquiesced and exited the office.


    At half-past nine in the evening, it was lively at the most upscale business club in Duefron.


    After dinner with Mr. Kent, Rena was ready to leave. Hector nned to drop her home before returning for another engagement. They discussed business matters as they walked.


    Suddenly, Rena froze.


    Beside the elevator, the door of a private room was slightly ajar.


    They could catch a glimpse of the scene inside.


    About five or six men were present, half of whom Rena recognized, including her husband.


    Most importantly, all these men were apanied by young women, and Waylen was no exception.


    Though he wasn¡¯t embracing his femalepanion, she was leaning against him tenderly.


    He didn¡¯t push her away either.


    Rena simply observed them in silence.


    Noticing her piercing gaze, Waylen lifted his head and locked eyes with her. The atmosphere between them became somewhat tense¡­


    Inside the room, Dudley, the owner of a prestigious six-star hotel, was acquainted with both of them.


    As a witness to the awkward situation, he immediately extinguished his cigarette, hurriedly stood up, and tried to smooth things over. ¡°What a coincidence, Rena. Don¡¯t misunderstand.


    We were just discussing business. You know Waylen.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He extended an invitation for Rena to join them in their private room.


    There were other people inside!


    Rena would demean herself if she entered such a scene. Hector understood this, so he came to her rescue. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, shall we head back first?¡±


    Rena wanted to leave, but her limbs felt stiff.


    She stared intently at Waylen.


    The girl next to Waylen was arrogant and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you are quite interesting. So possessive of your husband like a shrew, yet you can¡¯t even control him.¡±

 Chapter 909

    Dudley was worried about her audacious remarks.


    However, Rena was no pushover.


    Finally, she walked into the room. Gracefully holding her pregnant belly, she approached the girl¡¯s side with perfect poise and said with a faint smile, ¡°You must be a student at Brueao College of Art. Instead of focusing on your studies, you choose to seduce other people¡¯s husbands and indulge in drinking with them. Believe it or not, with a single word from me, you won¡¯t have any opportunities to perform after graduation.¡±


    The girl still underestimated the situation, thinking that Waylen would defend her.


    But after waiting for a long time, Waylen remained indifferent and didn¡¯t intervene at all.


    The girl¡¯s smile froze.


    Rena couldn¡¯t enjoy the victory, for she knew the kind of person Waylen used to be.


    He had no interest in such girls at all.


    He was deliberately doing this to make her ufortable.


    Finally, Waylen took action.


    He focused on Hector¡¯s hand resting on Rena¡¯s shoulder and asserted firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±


    Without hesitation, he grabbed Rena¡¯s hand.


    In an attempt to lighten the atmosphere, Dudley tried to smooth things over. ¡°See, they love each other very much.¡±


    The girl felt humiliated.


    But Rena felt even more embarrassed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sitting in the ck limousine, she didn¡¯t speak to Waylen. Instead, she gazed out of the window¡­


    The night was cloaked in darkness, like a monstrous creature with wings, swallowing everything in its path, including their former love and affection.


    Waylen received a phone call during the drive. It was from Korbyn, and he scolded his son in a displeased tone. He must have been informed about what happened in the club.


    Waylen casually responded to his father and then nced at Rena deeply¡­


    Half an hourter, the limousine stopped downstairs at the vi.


    Waylen got out of the car and opened the door for Rena, signaling her to get out.


    Rena lifted her head slowly.

 Chapter 910

    Her eyes were weary and glistening with tears.


    Waylen picked her up effortlessly, walked into the vi¡¯s hall, and took her to the master bedroom on the second floor¡­


    Considering her pregnancy, he refrained from acting rudely.


    He gently pressed her at the edge of the bed and swiftly peeled off her coat. Underneath, she wore a thin red wool dress with a V-neck design that highlighted her supple and radiant skin.


    Feeling bewildered, Rena began to resist. ¡°Waylen, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Sleep with you!¡±


    He threw a stack of photos, scattering them beside her face.


    Each photo featured him in different asions, but most of them showed him at social gatherings or in clubs.


    The edges of the photos were sharp, and they scratched her delicate face, but Rena didn¡¯t even flinch.


    Rena didn¡¯t even seem to feel the pain.


    He knew she had been investigating his whereabouts, so he purposely avoideding back home and spent night after night in different clubs.


    He resisted their marriage.


    ¡°There are many more photos!


    Mrs. Fowler, you hired private detectives to follow me and take pictures, right? Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? I¡¯ll satisfy you now. Why are you crying instead of being happy¡­ Huh?¡±


    Waylen started unbuttoning his shirt, deliberately doing it slowly with his slender fingers, one button at a time, revealing his strong, muscr body.


    Rena cried out in fear, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in your second trimester, so it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°heard that pregnant women are particrly sensitive.¡±


    ¡°really want to give it a try. You should experience whether I¡¯m still the demon in bed.¡±


    He spoke crudely and imed her in an instant.


    His roughness hurt Rena.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her face turned pale due to the pain. She gripped the sheets tightly and endured his anger¡­ Her eyebrows were fluttering due to excitement, making her look very alluring.

 Chapter 911

    Waylen gently touched that part and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve cried and moaned like this under my body. Do you still deny that you want it? Huh?¡±


    Rena was left speechless.


    Drops of scorching sweat dripped down, causing her body to tremble. She couldn¡¯t help but hold onto his shoulders and back.


    ¡°Waylen, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Waylen, do you know¡­ I misses you so much¡­¡±


    After the intense lovemaking, Rena soaked in the bathtub for a long time. She finally got up and put on a bathrobe when her body was covered with a pinkish hue. She slightly closed the bathrobe and walked back to the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, Waylen stood by the window, a faint smell of tobo lingering in the air.


    He was still wearing his clothes from earlier.


    The memory of their recent encounter filled Rena with shame. She felt filthy while he remained neatly dressed, having only taken off his shirt and belt.


    At this thought an unbearable sense of shame possessed her.


    Their intimacycked any genuine connection.


    It was simply his emotional release.


    Rena silently stared at him for a long moment before heading to the dressing table to do her skincare routine. Despite everything that had happened in the past few years, she never neglected this regimen, and her skin remained dewy and tender.


    The night air was as cold as water, causing Rena to sneeze.


    Waylen promptly put out his cigarette and closed the window.


    His gaze lingered on Rena.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As she tended to her skin, she gently opened her bathrobe and applied skincare products to her body.


    From behind, she appeared slim. It was difficult to tell that she was pregnant from her thin legs. The lovemaking they had just shared left her body with a pinkish hue, making her look even more enticing.


    Waylen, too, had enjoyed the experience with her body, but he had restrained himself due to her pregnancy, limiting their intimacy to just twice.


    In his memory, this was his first time having sex, and he had found it quite pleasurable.


    Rena¡¯s attractiveness and allure, especially when she cried and resisted, were undeniable.

 Chapter 912

    No man could resist her temptations.


    In Waylen¡¯s view, their marriage should still be of good quality.


    After all, men were emotional beings, and sometimes, physical intimacy was just as important as pure love.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t lead an ascetic life. Having tasted her once, he naturally desired more.


    However, he was also aware that he needed to make an effort to gain a woman¡¯s willingness to engage in sex.


    For instance, if he didn¡¯te home, she wouldn¡¯t treat him kindly.


    Waylen leaned against the wall and said in a low voice, ¡°Hector Jones, I remember he¡¯s my employee.¡±


    Rena¡¯s hands paused as she processed his words.


    After a moment, she smiled faintly, ¡°Yes, are you nning to transfer him away?¡±


    With a sense of pride, Waylen snorted. He could certainly transfer Hector elsewhere, but it would appear that he cared too much about Rena. So he simply said, ¡°If you¡¯refortable with him around, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    She continued her skincare routine, and the bedroom filled with a tranquil atmosphere.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a long pause, he suddenly dered, ¡°I¡¯ll move back tomorrow.¡±


    Rena put down the bottles, gently folded her bathrobe, and turned to look at him.


    Waylen didn¡¯t offer an exnation.


    The next day, he indeed moved in with a suitcase containing only two sets of daily wear.


    In the evening, as soon as he returned, he went straight to the study.


    Rena opened the suitcase and examined his meager belongings with a bitter smile.


    His moving back was just a pretense. The truth was that he wanted a free, long-term sexual partner. Perhaps he enjoyed theirst encounter, so he voluntarily returned for her body¡­


    However, since the man took the initiative toe home, she had no reason to drive him out.


    Rena hung up the suits and descended the stairs slowly.


    The servants were preparing dishes. When they saw Renaing downstairs, they expressed their happiness by announcing, ¡°Mr. Fowler is back home. We bought some additional dishes with our own money. Please don¡¯t mind, madam.¡±


    Rena nced at the dishes, noticing a few more expensive ones on the table, the ingredients alone worth a fortune.

 Chapter 913

    She smiled and thanked the servants, nning to make it up to themter. After all, they worked hard and received fixed sries each month.


    Rena asked one of the servants to go upstairs and invite Waylen for dinner.


    The servant hurriedly went upstairs but returned with an uneasy expression. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Fowler said he has a flight at ten o¡¯clock in the evening and doesn¡¯t have time for dinner.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A business trip awaited Waylen.


    It turned out that the suitcase was for business purposes!


    Rena lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°Well, you should sit down and eat with me then.¡±


    She proceeded upstairster. Like all virtuous wives, she put the suits back into his suitcase. Finally, she reached the door of the study and knocked. ¡°Waylen, are you going on a business trip?¡±


    Waylen finished sending thest email for work.


    He replied, ¡°Yes, for about three days!¡±


    With his briefcase in hand, he nced at Rena¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°Can you manage it on your own?¡±


    Rena responded with a faint smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Waylen nodded.


    He made a phone call and swiftly left for his business trip, taking his luggage with him.


    Three dayster, he returnedte at night.


    Rena was already asleep during that time, so he tiptoed into the bedroom, ced his luggage down, undressed, and took a shower. Then, he woke her up with intense lovemaking.


    In the middle of the night, Waylen drifted off to sleep.


    But Rena, however,y awake. No matter how obtuse she might be, she could guess what he was thinking.


    His moving back didn¡¯t signify the return of her loving husband.


    It was merely to fulfill his physiological needs within the bounds of marriage.


    Rena turned on her side, her hand reaching out from under the quilt to gently stroke his handsome face. With red lips, she murmured, ¡°What a jerk you are! Yet I can do nothing to you.¡±


    Waylen seldom attended social engagementster on, but he always had an abundance of work to upy him.


    He treated Alexis well, and the feeling was mutual.

 Chapter 914

    But in private, he was indifferent toward Rena, except when it came to sex. Nevertheless, she supposed it wasn¡¯t all that bad. They had a married life as it should be, but there was no love or passion.


    Waylen was content.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    For a man, the ultimate goals were power, a beautiful wife, and adorable children. He had them all at once.


    And his wife could perfectly satisfy him in bed.


    Certainly, he had nothing toin about.


    However, Rena remained dissatisfied. She had experienced the best love in the world from Waylen before, but now he was back with just his physical presence. Without his affection, he wasn¡¯t the person he used to be.


    Life became mundane, but Rena felt powerless to change it.


    ¡®As time passed, even the people around them believed they were still affectionate.


    The missing five years of Waylen¡¯s memory seemed insignificant to everyone else. Only Rena would experience loneliness after every night they spent together.


    Yes, loneliness consumed her heart.


    She had done her best to be considerate and gentle, setting an example of a good wife.


    But she couldn¡¯t find her way into Waylen¡¯s heart or earn his love. He treated her as any wealthy man would treat his wife ¨C expecting her to give birth to a legitimate heir for him and the Fowler family.


    When she reached eight months of pregnancy, Waylen stopped touching her. ?


    His social engagements increased.


    She had no right toin.


    In early winter, during the first snowfall, she gave birth to Marcus, the eldest grandson of the Fowler family. ?


    Marcus weighed about eight pounds.


    Korbyn was overjoyed. Despite Cecilia¡¯s reproaches, he refused to acknowledge any preference for his grandkids. ¡°I value all my grandchildren equally!¡± he insisted.


    In truth, he loved Alexis the most.


    However, being the boy of the family, it was Marcus who would carry on the Fowler family¡¯s legacy someday in the future, but Korbyn would never admit to favoring one grandchild over another.


    Cecilia rolled her eyes yfully.


    She took good care of Rena and cradled the baby in her arms. ¡°Look, Rena, he resembles you!¡±

 Chapter 915

    Despite her fatigue, Rena leaned over and observed the child closely.


    He did look like her, especially with his soft, dark brown hair.


    His eyebrows and eyes bore a striking resemnce to hers, and even the bridge of his nose¡­


    Korbyn eximed to his wife, ¡°The Evans family genes are truly powerful!¡±


    Coincidentally, Waylen opened the door and stepped inside.


    Even after bing a father of two children, he remained wlessly handsome.


    He leaned over and kissed Rena, his affectionate gesture sending a warm shiver down her spine. Then, he looked at his son in the cot and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rena gazed at him with a smile.


    Waylen moved to pick up his son. The Fowler family members surrounded the child, teasing and tickling him, discussing whom he resembled, how adorable he was, and sharing tips on caring for children.


    Rena turned her face away, feeling a surge of sentimentality within her.


    Now that she had two children and Waylen had returned to their family, there seemed to be nothing else she could ask for.


    Yet amidst themotion, she couldn¡¯t shake off the overwhelming sense of loneliness.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In her heart, she yearned for the Waylen who had once loved her deeply. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they would continue living together in respectful harmony like roommates in the future.


    He was consumed by his work, and she had to juggle her responsibilities while taking care of two children.


    Forever and ever¡­


    Little did he know that she was still secretly waiting for him, yearning for the return of the man who once cherished her so much¡­


    In the VIP ward, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Rena¡¯s eyes were wet though.


    Only Cecilia noticed that. Feeling heartbroken, she excused herself and blurted out that she wanted to go out and get some fresh air.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into Mark outside.


    Mark had a meeting in Czanch after which he took a special ne toe and see Rena and little Marcus.


    Mark saw Cecilia outside the door of Rena¡¯s ward.

 Chapter 916

    Mark hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. He was always busy with his work, so when he saw Cecilia, he realized that he had missed her very much. Looking at her tearful eyes, he asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Cecilia? Is there something wrong with Rena or the baby?¡±


    Then, he handed Peter the gift he got for Rena and told him, ¡°Go on ahead. I¡¯ll be there to see Rena and the baby in a minute.¡±


    Peter knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for Mark and Cecilia to meet, so he took the gift, nodded, and entered Rena¡¯s ward.


    Mark took Cecilia¡¯s hand, led her to an empty passage, and shut the door behind them. He pulled her hand away from her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up. Why do you always cry?¡±


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    Cecilia turned away, her eyes red.


    Mark beamed and shook his head. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a long drag, blew out a cloud of smoke, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re crying because of Rena, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing Mark speak her mind, Cecilia felt a little annoyed.


    But sadness was eating at her more at the moment.


    After all, someone in the world understood her, but no one understood Rena.


    It was the first time in months that Cecilia had spoken nicely to Mark. She even cried in front of him, which was a little weird because she now hated him so much. ¡°Everyone thinks that Rena is happy, but I know that she isn¡¯t. Waylen is back, but he doesn¡¯t remember Rena.


    But she still loves him.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t love, if it wasn¡¯t nostalgia¡­


    No woman could stand her husband¡¯s cold shoulder.


    Mark kept smoking in silence.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He understood Cecilia¡¯s worries, but what could they do?


    Rena and Waylen had so much history. They used to love each other so much that no one who knew them could bear to tell Rena to give up, including Mark.


    He worried about Rena. From the very beginning, nothing happened to Elvira was Rena¡¯s fault.


    Waylen just did what a husband should do to protect his wife and daughter.


    But now Rena had to pay everything back with her whole life. It wasn¡¯t fair at all.


    Mark raised his head. He had tears in his eyes.


    He thought of his sister, Reina, himself, and Rena. It seemed that the children of the Evans family were destined to have difficulties in love.

 Chapter 917

    When Mark entered the ward, Waylen walked his parents out.


    Except for Rena, there was only Peter in the room. When he saw his bosse in, Peter said with a smile, ¡°There you are, Mr. Evans.¡±


    Rena attempted to sit up.


    Mark stopped her. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get up, please. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable. You must be in pain.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He worried about her. He touched her head and asked about her delivery.


    Rena smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was much easier this time than when I gave birth to Alexis.¡±


    These words made Mark feel even worse. He silently yed with Marcus for a while and then said casually, ¡°If you ever feel the need to get away, you can alwayse to Czanch on vacation. Mon is already too weak for air travel, but she¡¯s always talking about wanting to see you and your two children.¡± ?


    Rena understood what he meant. She looked at Marcus and said softly, ¡°When we get the chance, I will visit Grandma with the kids.¡±


    Mark grinned in response. He was happy to hear such an answer from Rena.


    Just then, Waylen came back with Alexis.


    As soon as Alexis saw Mark, she pestered him to carry her.


    Mark loved Alexis the most. With the family she had, Alexis was the most pampered and spoiled little girl in the world.


    Mark wanted Waylen and Rena to speak in private. He picked up Alexis and said to Peter, ¡°It¡¯s time we learned how to take care of a child. Let¡¯s take Lexi out for a stroll.¡±


    Alexis happily wrapped her arms around Mark¡¯s neck.


    Then, Mark left the ward with Alexis in his arms and Peter following suit.


    Once again, the room fell silent. Rena gently pulled the quilt to her chest and groaned, ¡°People have beening and going. I¡¯m a little tired. I need to get some rest.¡±


    Looking at her, Waylen remembered what Mark just said.


    Waylen guessed that Rena felt wronged in this rtionship.


    They had been together for months, but neither of them was willing to speak up about what was deep in their hearts.


    Rena was definitely attached to the marriage.


    And Waylen was gradually feeling that their union was more good than bad for him.


    Eventually, Rena fell asleep.

 Chapter 918

    Waylen leaned against the sofa and watched her quietly. He let his mind wander while he stayed by his wife¡¯s side.


    While he was lost in thought, Marcus suddenly woke up.


    The healthy baby cried loudly that his face turned red.


    Rena was roused by her crying baby. She looked at Marcus and said to Waylen, ¡°He must be hungry. Carry him to me, and I¡¯ll feed him.¡±


    There was depth in Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    He gently picked up his infant son and put him in Rena¡¯s arms. Then, he stood there and watched.


    Marcus was Rena¡¯s second child, but it was her first time to nurse a baby. She unbuttoned her shirt in a somewhat rusty way and gently moved Marcus so that he couldtch onto her nipple.


    The baby fed greedily.


    Waylen sat down beside Rena.


    He gently stroked his son¡¯s head and nced at Rena¡¯s body. He said casually, ¡°You just gave birth. Why is your waist so thin already?¡±


    Her body was still so tempting.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t had sex with Rena in nearly two months. At this time, he was a little distracted. Rena was focused on nursing Marcus and didn¡¯t notice how Waylen was looking at her.


    After a few minutes, Marcus stopped feeding.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes deepened further at the sight of her moist nipple.


    Marcus was very docile. He slept right after feeding.


    Rena wanted to close up her shirt, but it hurt her every time the fabric rubbed against her breast. Marcus loved gorging himself on his mother¡¯s milk, and he always left Rena sore after breastfeeding.


    She wanted to pump out some of her milk, but Waylen was sitting right next to her. She didn¡¯t feelfortable pumping with him watching.


    Early in the morning the next day, Waylen was still sleeping on the sofa.


    Rena felt much lighter. She walked to the bathroom with the help of the walls and began untying her hospital gown.


    It was the first time that she had done such a thing. She was a little nervous and flustered.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The bathroom door was slightly ajar.


    Next thing Rena knew, Waylen was hugging her from behind and kissing her behind one ear.

 Chapter 919

    He whispered, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Rena was startled.


    She looked at him through the bathroom mirror.


    Waylen might seem nice, but he didn¡¯t behave himself. Rena wondered if he had learned that especially. Slowly but surely, he started undressing her and massaging her sore breasts.


    She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at herself in the mirror.


    She knew how terrible she looked.


    ¡°Are you already feeling better? Are you still in pain? can keep on massaging you if you want.¡±


    He breathed those intimate words into her ear. Rena knew that he did it on purpose. She tightened her clothes around her body and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±


    But the next second, Waylen carried her and sat her by the wash basin.


    Waylen remembered that Rena had just given birth, but at this moment, his blood boiled with lust, and he was losing control. He rudely tore away Rena¡¯s clothes with one hand and said in a voice that brimmed with need, ¡°This height is just right.¡± ?


    Then, he lowered his head and did what he had wanted to do since yesterday.


    For the first time in a long time, he lost his inhibitions in front of Rena like this.


    After they were done, he leaned on her shoulder and panted. ?


    Rena loved Waylen so much that she was overwhelmed with emotions just now. She wrapped her arms around his tight waist and murmured, ¡°Are you still attracted to me, Waylen?¡±


    Waylen crashed his lips upon hers in response.


    He liked her body, which was so soft.


    He whispered in her ear and coaxed her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think our life is good right now?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rena tipped her head up and kissed his chin.


    In such a situation, she was willing to speak her heart to him. She whispered back, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    She just wanted his love.


    She didn¡¯t care anymore if he didn¡¯t get back his memory. As long as he loved her, it would be enough.


    Perhaps it was because they had another child that their rtionship was a little better.

 Chapter 920

    Waylen came to the hospital to see her and Marcus every day.


    The day Rena was discharged from the hospital, he took Alexis to pick up Rena. He also prepared a lot of gifts for her, most of which were precious jewelry that women would like.


    At night, he got up and took care of his infant son.


    Because of Waylen¡¯s behavior, Rena thought that he liked her more now and that their rtionship was growing stronger than before.


    She was a contented woman.


    Happiness was written all over her face.


    The day Marcus turned a month old, Waylen worked overtime, so he came home alittlete.


    He got home around 9:00 PM.


    He brought a gift for Rena and carried Marcus in his arms for along time.


    In thete winter, Rena happily sat by the firece.


    The next day was the weekend. Rena received a call.


    It was from Jazlyn. Jazlyn asked Rena toe meet her at a cafe.


    Holding the phone to her ear, Rena was in a trance.


    She knew Jazlyn very well. Jazlyn was very cautious. Rena had just given birth, and Jazlyn would never ask her to meet unless it was about something really important.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, Rena went to meet with Jazlyn.


    When Rena arrived at the cafe, Jazlyn was already inside and sitting at a table in a remote corner. When Jazlyn saw Rena, she waved at her. ¡°Rena, over here.¡±


    Rena sat opposite Jazlyn.


    Rena ordered a ss of lemonade. After taking a sip, she asked Jazlyn, ¡°Is this about Waylen?¡±


    Jazlyn pursed her lips.


    Rena was beginning to guess what was going on. She smiled and prodded, ¡°A woman is also involved perhaps?¡±


    Jazlyn set down a photo on the table and said, ¡°Rena, please know that if it weren¡¯t for the situation, I never would¡¯ve told you about this the day after Marcus turned a month old.¡±


    Rena picked up the photo and looked at it. Her face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 921

    The woman in the photo uncannily resembled someone she knew.


    She looked exactly like Elvira when she was 22.


    At that age, Elvira was pure and wouldn¡¯t do anything bad.


    Jazlyn exined, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Mavis Lynch. She is 22 years old and a college student. Mr. Fowler¡¯sw firm has been funding for a group of students for the past few years, and she¡¯s one of them. Last month, Mr. Fowler offered her an internship in his office.¡±


    Last month.


    That was when Rena gave birth to Marcus.


    Rena clenched her fists.


    Jazlyn said affirmatively, ¡°I am certain, though, that Mr. Fowler isn¡¯t having an illicit rtionship with her. But I don¡¯t think this girl is simple. Her eyes are full of ambition.¡± ?


    Rena lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°She must know who she looks like.¡±


    After saying that, Rena stood up and nodded at Jazlyn. ¡°Let me know if Waylen gives you a hard time because of this matter.¡±


    Without waiting for Jazlyn¡¯s response, Rena left the cafe.


    When Rena entered the establishment, she felt as powerful as fire.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But now she felt as if hell had frozen over inside her veins.


    It turned out that the happiness she had been feelingtely was just that, a feeling, which was fleeting and elusive.


    Rena returned to the vi.


    One of the servants said courteously, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Fowler. Mr. Fowler called and said that he would be homete tonight. We have prepared your dinner as per Mr. Fowler¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Rena nodded. ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    She slowly ascended the stairs, but she suddenly stopped midway and said, ¡°Pleasee upstairs and help me pack up some things. I want to gather and box up Mr. Fowler¡¯s gifts to me and leave them at the door.¡±


    The servant dared not ask any questions.


    At 9:00 in the evening, Waylen came home and saw the boxes of stuff at the door.


    ¡°Where did thesee from?¡±


    The servant bit the bullet and answered, ¡°Mrs. Fowler asked me to pack up your gifts to her, Mr. Fowler, and leave them at the door.¡±

 Chapter 922

    Waylen frowned and went upstairs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the main bedroom, Rena was sitting in front of the dressing table and putting on makeup. ?


    She usually put on light makeup, but now she wore a very enchanting night look. She¡¯d also changed into a tight ck dress with tens of millions of dors¡¯ worth of jewelry around her neck.


    Waylen came in and looked around. ¡°Where are Alexis and Marcus?¡±


    Rena looked at him through the mirror.


    After a long time, she opened her red lips slightly and drawled, ¡°With your parents. I asked them to take care of the kids for the time being, and they were more than happy to oblige.¡±


    Waylen walked up to Rena.


    She stood up, put her hand on his shoulder, and said seductively, ¡°I want to have more time to take care of you. Would you like that, honey?¡± ?


    Rena carefully tucked a photo inside Waylen¡¯s top pocket.


    After that, Rena helped him straighten his clothes with her slender fingers, giving his outfit a final pat


    He then looked at her and took out the photo.


    The woman in the photo was the new intern of thew office, Mavis.


    Seating himself at the edge of the bed, he loosened his tie slightly, seemingly unimpressed.


    ¡°Is all this fuss really necessary for an intern?¡±


    ¡°Just an intern?¡±


    Rena¡¯s voice dropped, and she walked slowly towards him. Bending down, she whispered, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯ve crossed a line. Don¡¯t think I have no boundaries.¡±


    Waylen smiled and reached out to touch her delicate face.


    Rena felt uneasy with his closeness and tried to dodge, but he swiftly held her waist and caressed her yfully.


    ¡°Is that so?


    And what about you, Rena? Do you really love me?


    When we made love, you held me and called me Waylen. But were you really calling me, or just the man from your memory?¡± He teased, ¡°You know, Rena, I might just be a substitute.


    Perhaps, you¡¯re no better than me.¡±

 Chapter 923

    Her heart aching, Rena couldn¡¯t find the right words to respond.


    Her eyes narrowed, and she sneered at Waylen. ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but it¡¯s just because you don¡¯t want to fire her, right? Tell me, are you keeping the intern or holding onto the regret of your youth?


    Waylen, you enjoy the benefits of marriage with me, yet you keep her by your side¡­ Who do you find more disgusting?¡±


    Rena picked up the photo of the intern.


    In a fit of anger, she tore it into pieces right in front of Waylen.


    He leaned back, his eyes gleaming, as if he had never encountered Rena¡¯s fury before.


    After a long silence, he chuckled softly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve married a tigress.¡±


    With those words, he reached out and pulled Rena towards him, causing her to fall onto hisp.


    Their bodies pressed against each other, and a romantic atmosphere filled the room.


    Rena averted her gaze, her tone icy. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been 42 days since I gave birth. Are you some kind of animal?¡±


    Waylen indeed wanted to have sex with her.


    His desire however, was dampened by her words, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to hide his feelings.


    After all, there was no need for pretenses when they expressed their innermost thoughts to each other. He yfully pinched her cheek and confessed, ¡°What can I say? Ever since I met you, Mrs. Fowler, all I¡¯ve been wanting to make love to you.¡±. ?


    Rena pushed him away, straightened her clothes, and left the master bedroom, leaving Waylen behind to contemte the storm he had unintentionally unleashed. ?


    That night, she didn¡¯t go back to the master bedroom.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen was well aware that she had slept in the guest room, or perhaps she was in the study, thinking about him.


    There was no denying that something was amiss in their marriage.


    She loved him, but for Waylen, it was different.


    He had spent over half a year with her, trying to find that elusive feeling called love, but it remained elusive.


    As he looked at the pile of shredded paper on the floor, he realized that if he truly loved her, he would have fulfilled her request tonight.


    However, the truth was that he didn¡¯t love her. They were merely two strangers sharing the same bed, and now even the pretense was unnecessary.


    Asense of relief washed over him.

 Chapter 924

    He thought that perhaps marriage was better kept simple, which was raising children together and only indulging in intimacy on weekends when they both needed it.


    The idea of a serious rtionship seemed tiresome to him.


    But soon, Waylen realized that Rena¡¯s actions weren¡¯t just a disy of her emotions. She was genuinely serious about this.


    Whenever he returned home from social engagements, she was often absent.


    The servants informed him that Rena had gone to the Fowler¡¯s house to take care of their two kids.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Even when she was at home, Rena avoided sharing a bed with him. The distance between them seemed to grow wider with each passing day.


    ¡®A weekter, inside the Sterling Law Firm, the atmosphere in Waylen¡¯s spacious office was intense. ?


    He sat there, his chin resting on his slender middle finger, lost in thought.


    After Jazlyn finished her report, she offered a warm smile. ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Mr. Fowler, have a good weekend.¡±


    Waylen managed to force a smile in return.


    Just as Jazlyn was about to make some suggestions to improve the rtionship between the couple, the office door was gently pushed open. In walked a slender figure, the young and good-looking intern, Mavis.


    Waylen frowned, feeling a bit annoyed by the interruption.


    Curious, Jazlyn asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Holding a small cake box in her hand, Mavis said timidly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, today is my birthday. I made this cake myself, and I wanted to give it to you.¡±


    Waylen nced at Jazlyn, who graciously epted the cake and ced it on the desk.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    But Mavis didn¡¯t leave just yet. She bit her lip and said, her voice filled with emotion,


    ¡°Actually¡­ Some of my colleagues are nning a birthday party for me. Mr. Fowler, Jazlyn, I¡¯d like to invite both of you to the party.¡±


    Inside, Jazlyn couldn¡¯t help but think of Mavis as an angelic troublemaker.


    However, Waylen promptly declined, ¡°No, thanks. And please remember not to barge into my Office like this in the future.¡±


    Mavis¡¯ face bore a resemnce to Elvira¡¯s, and it seemed quite apparent that she was flirting with Waylen.


    Yet, Waylen remembered he had never had any romantic feelings for Elvira, and the same applied to the young girl standing before him. He just¡­ Elvira was gone, and seeing someone who resembled her so closely evoked a sigh of emotion from Waylen. He simply hoped that this girl, who looked so much like Elvira, would find her own path in life.

 Chapter 925

    Even though Rena had fought with him, he still decided against firing Mavis.


    Waylen¡¯s rejection left Mavis feeling embarrassed and on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    ¡°Get out then,¡± Waylen firmly instructed.


    Covering her face, Mavis hurriedly left the room and closed the door behind her.


    Waylen closed the file on his desk and turned to Jazlyn, saying softly, ¡°You mentioned that tomorrow is the weekend. Order a bunch of flowers for me.¡±


    He was nning to pick up Rena.


    Jazlyn nodded with a smile, taking note of his request.


    Meanwhile, Rena had been keeping busy with her workout routine and yoga sessions.


    Her friend Vera had heard of the benefits and decided to join her. However, after just a short workout, Vera was already exhausted, while Rena remainedposed and calm. Vera couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. ¡°Rena, you¡¯re so persistent.¡±


    Rena continued with her yoga moves, the fitness coach observing her progress and deciding to give them some space.


    As Rena applied skin care cream to her waist, she said with a self-mocking smile, ¡°After giving birth to two children, if I don¡¯t work out hard, how can Ipete with those young girls?¡±


    Vera couldn¡¯t help but disagree, seeing Rena¡¯s wless figure with envy.


    Rena had a curvaceous body, with a small waist and ample curves¡­


    Regr girls couldn¡¯tpare to Rena¡¯s stunning physique.


    Vera yfully touched her friend¡¯s waist, but their fun was interrupted when Rena¡¯s assistant, Wendy Benson, entered the room and said softly, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, there¡¯s a young girl here to see you.¡±


    Rena inquired, ¡°Did she say anything specific?¡±


    ¡°She mentioned her surname is Lynch.


    Rena wiped her sweat with a towel and replied, ¡°Let her in.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Wendy opened the door and left the room.


    Vera looked uneasy. ¡°Is she the person you told me aboutst time? That¡¯s impossible. Elvira kept pestering Waylen, but he never liked her.¡±


    Rena smiled knowingly. ¡°I guess this is a st from the past.¡±

 Chapter 926

    Vera rolled her eyes yfully.


    After a while, Wendy returned, apanied by a young and somewhat nervous girl. ¡°Mrs. Fowler,¡± the girl greeted politely.


    Rena was in the middle of her stretching routine, disying her graceful figure with a slender waist and long, straight legs that made Mavis envious.


    Mavis couldn¡¯t help but imagine Waylen lying on such a beautiful body, indulging himself during the night.


    The thought made Mavis bite her lip in frustration.


    Rena didn¡¯t immediately respond to Mavis, finishing her stretch before turning to face the girl.


    Indeed, Mavis was a striking young woman.


    However, up close, her skin was not as wless as it appeared in the photo.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but recall Elvira¡¯s first appearance when she had been so aggressively breathtaking.


    Thinking of this, Rena felt a twinge of weird satisfaction.


    Wendy thoughtfully handed Rena a water bottle and towel. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, drink some water.¡±


    Leaning against the bar, Rena took a few sips of water and smiled at Mavis. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Mavis¡¯ red lips trembled slightly¡­


    In a low voice, she said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you really don¡¯t have to be so ruthless. I was looking forward to the birthday party, but none of my colleagues are attending. I have a feeling it¡¯s because of you.¡±


    Birthday party?


    Colleagues not attending?


    Rena guessed that Jazlyn had something to do with this. All Jazlyn needed to do was spread the word about Mavis¡¯ resemnce to Elvira, and no one would dare associate with her.


    Rena thought Jazlyn was quite reliable.


    She smiledzily. ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard anything about it?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nced at Wendy, who then took the bottle from Rena¡¯s hand. Then, Rena continued her stretching routine as if nothing was bothering her¡­ As she practiced, Rena spoke up again gently. ¡°Miss Lynch, you are young and beautiful. Why entangle yourself with a married man? Yes, you do resemble Waylen¡¯s first love¡­ Sometimes, when he looks at you, he might reminisce about the past. I don¡¯t mind, but he¡­ He can only think about it.¡±


    Mavis felt her pride wounded.


    She hadn¡¯t expected the woman in front of her to so easily uncover the truth.

 Chapter 927

    How dare Rena?


    Still sweating from her workout, Rena said indifferently, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that Elvira is a taboo in our family. If you were thinking off wanting to marry into the Fowler family just because you look like her, it would be an impossible wish.¡±


    Mavis looked at her in disbelief.


    She considered herself young and beautiful, and she refused to believe she couldn¡¯tpare to the woman in front of her.


    Besides, Waylen would be here soon¡­


    With a razor de in her hand, Mavis pressed it against her own beautiful face, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you misunderstand me. I never intended to ruin your family. It¡¯s not my fault that I look like this. If¡­ If you don¡¯t like how I look, I¡¯l ruin it.¡±. ?


    Rena blinked and raised an eyebrow, looking unfazed.


    She turned to Wendy and asked, ¡°Does Miss Lynch perhaps study acting?¡±


    Wendy cleared her throat and replied, ¡°Her major is history.¡±


    Rena nodded and continued with her workout, but suddenly, six strong bodyguards in ck appeared in front of Mavis¡­


    Mavis¡¯ face turned pale. She hadn¡¯t expected Rena to be so well protected.


    In acasual tone, Rena said, ¡°Hurry up if you want to harm yourself. When Waylen arrives, you canin to him. Tell him I bullied you and ask him to take you to the hospital.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After saying that, Rena¡¯s mood seemed to be ruined.


    It reminded her of the past¡­ Elvira had pulled this same trick before.


    The de in Mavis¡¯ hand fell to the floor. Her red lips trembled as she said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I won¡¯t ruin your family.¡±


    Then, she turned and ran away.


    With a gentle smile, Rena anticipated Waylen¡¯s arrival¡­


    Sure enough, at the door, Mavis bumped into Waylen.


    No, she practically threw herself into his arms.


    The man immediately helped her up and frowned, asking Rena, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Before Rena could respond, Mavis said in a trembling voice, ¡°Im sorry, Mr. Fowler. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your family. Please tell Mrs. Fowler not to worry.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

 Chapter 928

    Waylen asked his men to send Mavis away. Vera and Wendy left wisely. After Rena finished her exercise, she applied massage ointment to her waist and gently rubbed it until she felt the heat. It was a satisfying sensation.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her waist was slender and even tighter after the workout.


    It was so thin that he felt that he could grab it with one hand.


    Waylen took the ointment, his hand gently pressing against her back while the other skillfully massaged her waist.


    Rena arched her back slightly, raising her chin to gaze at him through narrowed eyes.


    A mischievous spark glinted in her gaze, and it was undeniably alluring. Waylen felt an overwhelming desire to make love to her right there, but he knew Rena was intentionally teasing him, and she would never let him have his way.


    He leaned in, his lips close to her ear as he whispered, ¡°Your waist is so slender, and your skin feels so warm.¡±


    Rena scoffed yfully. ¡°Oh, really? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as enchanting as the face of some young girl.¡±


    Rena finished her words.


    Waylen felt ridiculed. He should¡¯ve seethed with rage, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he beamed because he found the exchange interesting.


    Rena grabbed the massage ointment and applied it on herself.


    When she lowered her head, Waylen watched her glowing face.


    He whispered, ¡°Her face isn¡¯t as beautiful as yours.¡±


    Rena froze for a moment. Then, she lifted one of her legs and continued applying the ointment. Waylen stared at her slender leg. Even her knees were delicate. He had never found anyone¡¯s lower limbs so attractive.


    Once again, he was beginning to feel hot and bothered. He swallowed, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    When they got in the car, Rena took the back seat.


    Waylen put his hands on the steering wheel and groaned, ¡°Do you really take me as your driver, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena went over the documents.


    Hearing this, she kept her eyes on the papers she was holding and answered, ¡°I need to read these documents.¡±


    Waylen frowned. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Howe you care so much about you career?¡±


    Rena chuckled and shook her head. ¡°My husband left me this business. Of course I¡¯m going to cherish it.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything more.

 Chapter 929

    But Rena¡¯s remark definitely pissed him off.


    Rena continued to look through the documents. She wasn¡¯t affected by Waylen at all.


    Neither of them spoke the entire ride home.


    Soon, they arrived at the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    As soon as Waylen pulled up, Alexis ran over. Her curly brown hair bounced up and down as she jogged. It was very cute.


    Holding her mother¡¯s hand, Alexis said sweetly, ¡°You look so beautiful today, Mommy.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rena squatted down and gave Alexis a kiss. Then, she held Alexis¡¯ hand and led her back to the vi gracefully.


    The winter sun was high in the sky.


    Rena was dressed in a camel overcoat, and her hair was rolled up in a neat bun behind her head. She looked elegant and attractive, especially from the back. She was so fit and slender that it was difficult to believe that she was a mother of two. She had obviously been keeping her figure tight.


    Since Waylen came back, he had been enjoying everything that Rena did for him.


    In this marriage, she took care of him and looked at him with loving and adoring eyes.


    So when she suddenly didn¡¯t go around him, he was a little disappointed.


    He very much still wanted to sleep with her.


    Waylen didn¡¯t follow Rena and Alexis into the vi. He stood beside the car, lit up a cigarette, and smoked it slowly.


    He thought deeply about his rtionship with Rena.


    He began to regret saying those words that he shouldn¡¯t have said that day.


    He shouldn¡¯t have said that Rena treated him like a substitute.


    Because now, that was exactly what she was doing, treating him like a substitute.


    Waylen stubbed out his cigarette under his heel and was about to walk into the house when Korbyn came out with Edwin. Korbyn was furious at the sight of his son.


    He thought that Waylen was useless.


    He constantly wondered how Rena could stand him. No woman should put up with a man like Waylen every day.


    Korbyn told his son coldly, ¡°I thought you¡¯d handled it. What? Aren¡¯t you finally willing to spend time with your wife and your children like a responsible husband and father? Don¡¯t you care more about that pretty little thing in yourw office?¡±

 Chapter 930

    Waylen gnashed his teeth together. His father¡¯s words were like acid to his ears.


    He smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad.¡±


    Korbyn narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Waylen. Rena will kill you if you dare cheat on her.


    And quite frankly, she has my blessing if she decides to take you out for betraying her. I already have beautiful grandchildren. You¡­ I can live just fine without.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen frowned in response. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡±


    Seeing that the sun had hidden behind the clouds, Korbyn took Edwin to another ce to bask in the sun. The doctor said that the boy needed to get more sunlight.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t seen Rena for the rest of the day.


    He didn¡¯t want to appear too desperate. He didn¡¯t go into the children¡¯s room until he was about to go to bed.


    Alexis and Marcus shared a room.


    Marcus was already asleep in his crib. His little face looked warm and peaceful.


    Alexis was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Waylen came in before Rena could close her shirt. She had just finished nursing Marcus.


    The atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    Waylen walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you feel some difort in your other breast?¡±


    With an expressionless face, Rena replied, ¡°Il pump some milk out of it and feed it to Marcus tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Rena thought that Waylen was being brazen once again. They weren¡¯t on speaking terms now, but he always made sure not to miss an opportunity to be intimate.


    He didn¡¯t want to give her affection. He just wanted her body.


    Listening to the soundsing from the bathroom, Rena knew that Alexis wouldn¡¯te out for a while. So she put her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck and said seductively, ¡°You want todo me right now?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s handsome face brightened with lust.


    He held Rena¡¯s slender waist and pressed her against himself. ¡°You have been working out and taking splendid care of yourself, Mrs. Fowler. Are you not trying to seduce me?¡±

 Chapter 931

    Rena kissed him.


    It wasn¡¯t a French kiss, but it was enough to push him to the edge of his sanity. Then, she leaned on his shoulder and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m trying to get remarried. Only when a woman is in good condition can she find a better man.¡±


    She reached out and ran a finger over his straight nose.


    Waylen was at a loss for words.


    Rena drawled, ¡°I have two children now, so I have to work twice as hard to appear attractive.


    If Ican¡¯t win a better man¡¯s heart, I will have a tough time. Waylen¡­ Can you teach me how to win a better man¡¯s heart?¡±


    As she spoke, she traced little circles over his chest with her finger. She asked, ¡°Is this the way to do it?¡±


    Sweat broke out on Waylen¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°From whom did you learn this, Mrs. Fowler?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    All of a sudden, Rena pushed him away and began to button up her shirt. Then, she looked up and flipped her long, curly brown hair and beamed. ¡°My husband.¡±


    This time, Waylen almost exploded with fury.


    But he still really wanted to have sex with Rena. She¡¯d fueled the fires of his desire just now, and once more, he found himself slowly losing control.


    At this time, there was a sound from the bathroom. it was Alexis stepping out.


    Rena straightened out her clothes and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t sleep with you until you learn to respect our marriage, Waylen.¡±


    After Rena said that, Alexis came out of the bathroom.


    She was naked and dripping wet.


    Rena took a bath towel and wrapped it around Alexis. Then, she gently patted her daughter dry.


    Afterward, Rena put Alexis in her nightgown and dimmed the lights in the children¡¯s room.


    She tucked in Alexis, sat beside her, and read her a bedtime story. However, Alexis was only interested in snuggling with her mother.


    Alexis kept rubbing against Rena. Rena would nurse Alexis a little if it would help the little girlsleep. ?


    But Waylen was there tonight, so Rena just decided to pat Alexis gently.


    Eventually, Alexis fell asleep.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 932

    Waylen walked over and gave Alexis a good-night kiss. ¡°Do you sleep in here every night?¡± he moaned at Rena.


    There was little light in the room.


    Rena looked at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked where you¡¯ve been sleeping the past few days. Waylen¡­ I hope you can take the initiative to deal with Mavis. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to have to take care of her myself.¡±


    Waylen sat on the edge of the bed.


    Rena was a beautiful, gentle woman.


    Surely, he had gone under her spell, just like many men in the world who had ever been seduced. He would catch the moon and the stars in his hands and bring them to her if that was what it took to keep her.


    Waylen suddenly understood.


    Rena prioritized the children and then him.


    This realization made him feel a little ufortable.


    He looked down at her soft face and felt as if he was seeing a whole other person in her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt as if he was seeing himself, his past self with all his memories intact.


    Waylen didn¡¯tpromise with Rena, but in the evening the next day, he drove back to the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    The night sky was unusually dark.


    Waylen didn¡¯te into the vi immediately after he arrived. Instead, he leaned against his car, lit a cigarette, and smoked it slowly.


    He blew clouds of smoke into the air, obscuring his face.


    There were a lot of children in the Fowlers¡¯ house tonight. He could hear theirughtering from the hall. It was very lively. But the excitement was a little strange to him.


    After smoking his cigarette, Waylen came into the house.


    In the hall, he found a strange little boy who was very pretty.


    The little boy was sitting on the sofa and had on a slightly alienated expression. Several toys were scattered all around him.


    Waylen was about to approach him and ask him who he was.


    But Rena suddenly showed up with a te full of cookies. She squatted in front of the boy and offered gently, ¡°Hey, Leonel. These are freshly made. Have a taste.¡±


    Looking up at Rena, the boy tentatively reached out and took a cookie.

 Chapter 933

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Rena beamed and stroked his head.


    ¡°It is.¡±


    Alexis leaned in close to Leonel. ¡°Leonel, Mommy put a lot of milk in these cookies. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to like them. Will youe y with me again tomorrow?¡±


    The boy¡¯s face turned a little red, but he nodded his response.


    Seeing this, Waylen frowned.


    In his eyes, they were treating the little boy named Leonel like the future son-inw of the Fowler family.


    But they were just children!


    The idea didn¡¯t sit well with him. He decided he must speak with Renater.


    In the middle of the night, when the children were finally asleep, Waylen knocked on the door of the children¡¯s bedroom and then walked in. ¡°Do you have a second? I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s Alexis.¡±


    Rena was willing to talk to him about Alexis.


    She looked down at Alexis who was lying next to her and said softly without looking back, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter in you room.¡±


    After Rena tucked her daughter in, she went into Waylen¡¯s bedroom.


    Waylen¡¯s bedroom was dimly lit, making the ambiance a bit romantic.


    Waylen had already taken a shower, and he was now wearing a simple white bathrobe. Rena couldn¡¯t help noticing that he looked stunning even in just a bathrobe.


    She ran her eyes over him from head to toe, and he did exactly the same.


    He chuckled, ¡°Why are you dressed so tightly? Are you afraid that I will act recklessly?¡±


    Ignoring him, Rena sat down on the sofa opposite him and asked, ¡°What is it about Alexis that you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°What¡¯s Leonel got to do with the Fowler family? What does he have to do with Alexis? Why are they always hanging out? My guess is that boy has Rh-negative blood.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rena lowered her eyes and prompted, ¡°Why bother asking when you already know?¡±


    Silence fell.


    Waylen stared at Rena intently.


    As always, she looked lovely and gentle in her pink dress, but what she¡¯d done with Leonel wasn¡¯t quite what a kind woman would¡¯ve done.

 Chapter 934

    Waylen didn¡¯t want to disturb his parents, so he kept his voice low but stern.


    ¡°That boy¡¯s a living person, Rena. He¡¯s not a blood farm that you can harvest.


    Not even for our daughter. How much did you spend to deal with his parents?¡±


    This time, Renaughed mirthlessly.


    Now he was basically calling her immoral.


    She refused to take the me.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Even though it was alreadyte at night, Rena picked up her phone and called her assistant.


    She told her, ¡°Hi, Wendy. Sorry to bother you at this time of night, but this is important. I need you to go get the number-one document from my safe in my office. Yes, take it to the mansion, please. Thank you.¡±


    After Wendy agreed, Rena hung up.


    Waylen frowned.


    An hourter, Wendy arrived with the document Rena asked for.


    Rena handed the document to Waylen and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the answer you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    A little confused, Waylen took the folder, opened it, and then read the papers contained within it. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    He was awyer. He believed he would never have done such a ridiculous, inhumane thing.


    But he did it after all.


    He was the one who invested $200 million in Leonel¡¯s father¡¯spany.


    He was the one who yed golf with Leonel¡¯s father.


    He was the one who made the decision to make Alexis and Leonel grow up together so he would be her living blood bag when necessary.


    It was him from the very beginning. Or at least the old him.


    He looked up at Rena.


    Rena stood quietly in front of the French window in Waylen¡¯s bedroom. After a long while, she said, ¡°As much as I hate to admit it, Waylen, the old you and yourself now are two different people.¡±


    During the first three years of Alexis¡¯ life, Waylen had taken care of her by himself.

 Chapter 935

    He loved Alexis very much. He would sacrifice anything for her.


    But the man in front of Rena now was calm and rational even when it came to Alexis. He wasn¡¯t the same man he was.


    But Rena wasn¡¯t thinking about giving up at all.


    She was just a little sad.


    Standing in the dark, she looked lonely from behind.


    Waylen¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    He could think of at least a hundred ways to defend himself, but he couldn¡¯t blurt out any of them.


    Because at this moment, Rena looked so miserable.


    The look in her sorrowful eyes spoke a thousand words. Was she missing the old Waylen?


    It was another snowy winter night.


    The heating in the room was turned on, making the space very warm. The French windows began fogging up with a thinyer of condensation.


    Rena stretched out her slender fingers and gently ran them over the ss. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Waylen, you made me the same kind of person as you, but you changed back alone.¡±


    The man in front of her now wasn¡¯t her husband, at least not the man she once knew anymore.


    His soul no longer fit hers.


    Even when they did all the most intimate things in bed, she felt empty deep inside afterward. It was different on so many levels.


    The sad look on her face somehow make her more enchanting.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen slowly walked over and hugged her thin body from behind. With his face close to her ear, he whispered, ¡°Was he so good? What was so good about him?¡±


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t broach the subject, but he still felt the need to have this conversation.


    His thoughts bothered the hell out of him.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the idea of Rena once sleeping with the man that he was.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine her being wild and uninhibited in bed with his old self.


    It made him feel ufortable to think that¡­ her flushed face and her intoxicating voice were all caused by the man that was no longer him.

 Chapter 936

    Rena tilted her head and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Waylen nodded and began to kiss her, from her ear to the back of her neck to her face.


    Then, he nted a big smooch on her mouth.


    Rena turned around and kissed him back softly.


    After making out for a long time, Rena leaned against Waylen¡¯s warm neck and whispered, ¡°If you want to see it, I¡¯ll show you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It waste at night. Rena came back to her children¡¯s side.


    She left a video tape for Waylen to watch by himself.


    Waylen sat in his ck-and-gray-style bedroom.


    Wearing only a bathrobe, he leaned against his bed¡¯srge headboard and pushed y on the remote control.


    He was shocked by the scene that appeared on his TV screen.


    It was thest time that his old self had sex with Rena. In the video, they were in the study.


    He was sitting in his swivel chair, and she was servicing him with such gusto and passion.


    She was about four months pregnant at the time.


    Waylen fixed his eyes on the screen, his legs stretched out in front of him.


    He felt as if his heart was about to beat its way out of his body through his throat.


    He saw the old him gently pull on Rena¡¯s long hair and kiss her gently. ¡°Enough, Rena. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    He watched his old self and Rena kiss passionately.


    The TV screen flickered, bathing the entire bedroom in blue light.


    Waylen watched that ten-minute video a million times that night.


    Early the next morning, Waylen was in a different mood. As soon as he went downstairs, he asked one of the servants where Rena had gone.


    The servant answered, ¡°Mrs. Fowler left very early this morning, Mr. Fowler. She said she was going to pick up someone from the airport.¡±


    Waylen was disappointed.

 Chapter 937

    He sat down at the dining table and drank his coffee quietly, but his mind was full of the mncholy Rena caused himst night. The intimacy they had in that video¡­


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Rena would be willing to do that for a man.


    In the past six months, they had made love several times, and he had been nothing but fully satisfied. However, after seeing that video, he realized that Rena indeed hadn¡¯tpletely lost her inhibitions with him.


    Not even once.


    Suddenly, he felt an overwhelming and almost debilitating desire to conquer her. He couldn¡¯t wait to bed her once more.


    He wanted to watch her as he made her sumb thoroughly to the calls of her flesh.


    But she disappeared on him early this morning after showing him that infernal videost night.


    Waylen was so furious, he felt as if he was going tobust spontaneously.


    Thew office was very busy.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen wasn¡¯t a young man anymore and couldn¡¯t give up all his responsibilities just to go after his wife. Still, he was upset by Rena¡¯s hatefulness.


    At noon, he called her.


    Rena answered after a few rings.


    After what happenedst night, their rtionship had changed. In particr, Waylen was quite stimted.


    He leaned against the back of his chair and loosened his tie. His tone was softer than usual.


    ¡°There¡¯s a y tonight, and ording to Cecilia, one of your favorite actors is in it. How about we go watch it?¡±


    At the Exceed Group.


    Rena stood in front of the big French window of her office and watched the falling snow outside.


    She knew that Waylen was pursuing her. He was probably hot and bothered by the video she showed himst night.


    He must want her more now.


    He wanted to take her, but she wouldn¡¯t let him, at least not for now.


    Running her fingers across the cold ss of her windows, Rena smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even find a person to watch a y with you, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Her words were more or less flirtatious.

 Chapter 938

    Waylen was a man, and men loved flirting.


    He chuckled and said directly, ¡°Come on. Juste watch the y with me. We¡¯re noting home for the night. We¡¯re staying in a hotel, and we can enjoy watching the snow fall outside while drinking wine.¡±


    Rena averted her eyes and bit her lip.


    She thought that it wasn¡¯t the snow he wanted to enjoy but her body.


    She replied in a seductive tone, ¡°I am tempted to ept your invitation, but¡­ I have a party to attend tonight. It¡¯s for business. I have to be there.¡±


    She lied.


    If aman really wanted to be with a woman, he would be patient.


    Waylen took the rejection with grace.


    He counteroffered, ¡°What about this afternoon? Do you have time this afternoon? Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Fixing her eyes once again on the falling snow outside, Rena pursed her lips. How persistent Waylen was!


    In the end, she agreed. ¡°At 4:30 this afternoon, I will go to thepany gym. I can be there for an hour.¡±


    Thepany gym.


    Waylen thought it was a pity meeting, but it was better than nothing.


    Then, Rena hung up.


    She thought of the message Jazlyn sent her an hour ago. ¡°Mr. Fowler fired Mavis.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena should be happy, but she wasn¡¯t.


    She checked and found out that Sterling Law Firm¡¯s financial support for Mavis hadn¡¯t stopped.


    Rena scratched the ss and muttered, ¡°Bastard. What should I do to you?¡±


    After a few moments, someone knocked on her office door. ¡°Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s open. Come in.¡±


    The man who came in was Hector, Exceed Group¡¯s vice president. He was holding an important document in his hand. ¡°I have some papers that you need to sign.¡±


    Rena took the documents, read them twice, and then signed them.

 Chapter 939

    Hector took back the papers but didn¡¯t leave immediately. He smiled and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the business dinner tonight, you could be doing something rxing. I hear there¡¯s a y tonight, and one of your favorite actors is in it.¡±


    Rena slightly raised her eyebrows.


    She knew what Hector was getting at. After all, she was a mature woman.


    However, he hadn¡¯t crossed a line, so she had no reason to snap at him.


    She could only pretend not to know. ¡°Is it the one whose surname is White? I do like that actor. Waylen asked me out just now to see that y. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t go.¡±


    Hearing that, Hector smiled his response and left.


    The clock struck 4:30 in the afternoon.


    Waylen pulled up in the parking lot of Exceed Group on time. On his way to see Rena, all of Exceed Group¡¯s employees that he bumped into bowed to him and greeted him. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen just nodded to them and said nothing.


    He went to thepany gym on the second floor.


    It was snowing in Duefron, but Rena was sweating all over from doing yoga. Even her nose was perspiring.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Rena turned and saw Waylen.


    He was wearing a ck turtleneck and ck cks.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He also had on a gray overcoat.


    Under the bright gym lights, his facial features appeared more profound. He looked like a member of the nobility.


    Unlike Waylen who was fully covered up, Rena had on a sports bra and a pair of yoga pants.


    Her hair was wet with sweat, but it didn¡¯t do anything to make her look less attractive.


    Rena told Waylen, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    She then proceeded with her workout.


    Waylen was a little dissatisfied. He took off his overcoat and casually tossed it over the nearest railing. He asked casually, ¡°Where are your bodyguards and assistants?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m inside thepany building. I don¡¯t need so many people following me around.¡±


    After finishing another set of poses, Rena stopped and leaned on the railing. She asked with a smile, ¡°So how did you find the videost night?¡±

 Chapter 940

    Waylen narrowed his eyes at her.


    She brought up the video so capriciously, like she was being deliberately contentious.


    But instead of being annoyed, he just found himself even more attracted to her.


    Rena knew men so well.


    Waylen wasn¡¯t ascivious man. He guessed that Rena had already heard the news about him firing Mavis, but Rena still appeared calm.


    Did his old self teach her how to keep her cool even in tense situations?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen walked over and wrapped one arm around her waist.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you really not free tonight? Rena¡­ What can I do to make you ditch your party tonight ande home to the vi with me?


    Rena was no longer a simple girl.


    She didn¡¯t quite believe Waylen anymore like before. Now his interest in her was limited to her body. He probably didn¡¯t care about knowing anything else at all about her.


    She patted his handsome face and replied, ¡°Next time, Waylen. I really can¡¯t ditch the party tonight for anyone or anything. It¡¯s that important.¡±


    Hearing her response, Waylen gave up.


    After all, they were in Rena¡¯s workce, not at home. He couldn¡¯t just do what he wanted.


    Besides, he only came here to see her.


    Last night, she got him so hot all over.


    Rena asked her assistant to bring Waylen a cup of coffee and a few magazines and newspapers to make sure that he didn¡¯t get bored.


    Waylen could only sit back and watch Rena.


    She was working out really hard.


    Yoga might look easy, but it was exhausting. However, Rena didn¡¯t stop. She was determined to finish.


    Time flew by, and an hour passed quickly.


    Wendy came in and informed Rena, ¡°The car is ready.¡±


    Rena nodded her response. Then, she said to Waylen, ¡°I have to go. I need to get ready for the party, or I will bete.¡±

 Chapter 941

    Waylen had driven an hour to get here and see Rena.


    But she was already leaving to attend a business dinner party before he could even have a few words with her.


    Waylen was a man of pride. He had never gone after any woman. Women had always been the ones going after him. The only reason he was being all territorial with his wife right now was that another man might be interested in her. And it was also because he hadn¡¯t had herpletely yet.


    But once a man¡¯s desire to conquer and possess surfaced, it didn¡¯t go back under without a fight.


    Instead of getting upset, he said in a gracious manner, ¡°Okay. Go ahead to your party. Please ask the driver to drive carefully. I want you to get to your destination safely.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled her toward himself and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°You look so beautiful even when you¡¯re all sweaty.¡±


    Rena¡¯s face turned bright red.


    Waylen was satisfied. On his way out of thepany gym, he walked past a man. It was Hector.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Looking at Hector who was already dressed up to attend the party with Rena, Waylen felt inexplicably ufortable. He frowned and nodded slightly to his former subordinate.


    Rena didn¡¯t notice the tension between the two men.


    She just said lightly, ¡°Wait for me in the car, Hector.¡±


    Hector.


    Waylen clenched his fists.


    He didn¡¯t expect Rena to address Hector by his name in such a friendly tone like they were close friends.


    After taking a shower, Rena changed into a cocktail dress and put on a white overcoat Wendy apanied Rena to the car.


    At the parking lot, Waylen was leaning against the driver-side door of his ck Maybach and smoking. When he saw Rena, he stubbed out his half-finished cigarette. He offered, ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily. Let me drive you to the party.¡±


    Rena took a look at thepany car. Hector must already be inside and waiting for her.


    Then, she looked at Waylen.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She rubbed her forehead, wondering if Waylen was acting like this because he was jealous.


    Fine snow filled the air.

 Chapter 942

    Ultimately, Rena decided to take thepany limo. She opened the car door and said to Waylen, ¡°I¡¯ll take thepany car. Please go home and keep Alexis and Marcuspany.


    Marcus has been able to see objects more than 20 centimeters away for a few days. You should y with him more to help his development.¡±


    Waylen put his palm on the back of her hand.


    His dark eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with your driver. We¡¯re going in the same direction anyway. I can drop you off at the party.¡±


    Rena smiled, cocked her head to the side, and said in a singsong voice, ¡°You are always going in the same direction as everyone wherever you go, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen knew that she was being sarcastic.


    He didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore. He leaned in and whispered to her, ¡°Never ride in the same car with him again, okay? Remember to avoid giving him special treatment. I don¡¯t want that man getting the wrong idea when ites to you, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    In the end, Rena allowed Waylen to give her a ride to the party.


    A hardworking man like him should get a reward from time to time.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She got in his passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. Waylen looked at her and muttered with a grin, ¡°You look gorgeous in that outfit.¡±


    The dress under her coat was indeed stunning.


    Rena lowered her eyes and said, ¡°You used to tell me that a lot.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes darkened. After a while, he beamed and replied, ¡°It seems that my aesthetic standards haven¡¯t changed after all.¡±


    Rena turned away and looked out the window. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve always been beautiful.¡±


    She sounded like a spoiled little girl.


    Waylen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The snowy weather lent the air inside Waylen¡¯s vehicle a romantic feel.


    Sitting next to Waylen, Rena couldn¡¯t help thinking about how happy she and Waylen would¡¯ve been if Elvira hadn¡¯t been released on medical parole. Tragedy never would¡¯ve struck, and Waylen still would¡¯ve been the man with whom she fell in love.


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Waylen pumped the brakes.


    He cursed under his breath, opened the door, and got out of the car. He walked toward the hood of the car.


    After being stunned for a while, Rena got out of the car as well.

 Chapter 943

    Waylen hit a young girl. It was freezing outside, but the girl was only wearing thin cotton clothes. Her long hair covered most of her face.


    Waylen helped the girl up.


    The girl muttered, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I wasn¡¯t paying attention to where I was going.¡±


    After saying that, she raised her head.


    Both Waylen and Rena gasped in shock.


    It was Mavis. ?


    At this time, she looked very pitiful. Waylen¡¯s car hit her squarely in the gut, but somehow, she wasn¡¯t seriously injured. She only sustained a few scratches on her arms from when she attempted to break her fall.


    Rena wasn¡¯t a mean person, but she couldn¡¯t help but chuckled at the sight. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the lucky one, Miss Lynch? Thank heavens you didn¡¯t get majorly hurt.¡±


    Mavis shivered.


    She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inconvenience you, Mrs. Fowler. I should¡¯ve watched where I was going.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t have time to deal with Mavis. She was runningte for the party. She said to Waylen in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    But Waylen didn¡¯t move.


    He stared at the specially shaped turquoise pendant hanging from Mavis¡¯ neck. He had seen that same pendant before on Elvira.


    Elvira said that she had a sister. @


    The two of them had been separated when they were children, and her sister was taken to a faraway ce.


    At the sight of the pendant, Waylen thought of Elvira.


    Rena turned to look at him. She saw a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, which was then reced by disgust.


    This kind of feeling was veryplicated.


    At this time, a young girl showed up and helped Mavis to safety.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The snow hadn¡¯t stopped falling. It just drifted down and down, as if it would go on forever.


    Waylen turned around and said to Rena gently, ¡°You take thepany limo. I have something to deal with at thew office.¡± ?


    Standing in the snow, Rena put on a faint smile.

 Chapter 944

    Her face got even whiter than the surroundings.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t notice it. He gged down thepany limo, which had been following them on the way to the party. Then, he helped Rena get in. After that, he shut the door and jogged back to his car.


    In the back seat, Hector hesitated for a while and then started, ¡°Mrs. Fowler¡­¡±


    Rena interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The limo driver started driving away. Rena looked out the window and saw Waylen sitting in his car and looking confused.


    She thought she knew what just happened. She couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself.


    She would never forget that in the past, the sentence that Waylen uttered to her the most was, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down again, Rena.¡±


    Waylen, you don¡¯t allow me to give up on you.


    But how much more disappointment do you think I can take from you? Rena thought to herself.


    She lowered her eyes and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Investigate Mavis Lynch¡¯s background. I want to know everything about her.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen went back to thew office.


    An hourter, the private detective he hired arrived with the documents he was waiting for.


    Mavis was 22 years old.


    When she was a little girl, she was taken to Libeou where she grew up under the roof of her adoptive parents. She was 12 years old when they died, and since then, she had been with many foster families until she reached adulthood.


    The detective expertly took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. ¡°One more thing.


    Something scandalous happened when she was 16 years old. Her biological parents actually found herter on, but eventually didn¡¯t bring her back because of that¡­ incident.¡±


    Something scandalous.


    Waylen could guess what that was.


    Seeing that Waylen didn¡¯t say anything, the detective prodded, ¡°What¡¯s our next move? Do you want me to bring her here?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Waylen said lightly, ¡°Find her a decent part-time job, but don¡¯t let her know I put you up to it.¡±


    Waylen was a mature man. He saw the affection in Mavis¡¯ eyes when she looked at him, but he only wanted to help her, not sleep with her. He and Rena just had another big fight over Mavis after all.

 Chapter 945

    He had spent more than half a year with Rena now. He knew a thing or two about her.


    She could be very possessive at times.


    After the private detective left, Waylen sat alone in his office, lost in thought.


    Outside, it was still snowing.


    He carefully examined his feelings.


    He thought about the dead Elvira and his wife Rena. Even though it wasrgely because of her appearance and figure, he really liked Rena.


    When he snapped back to his senses, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The night was dark, and everywhere was covered with snow.


    Waylen grabbed his coat and walked out of thew office. On his way back to the Fowlers¡¯ house, he passed by a flower shop that was still open. He stopped and bought a bunch of champagne roses.


    He thought that women liked flowers, so he might as well buy a bouquet for his wife.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, he parked his car in front of the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    At this time, most of the lights in the house had already been turned off. Waylen entered, unbuttoned and took off his coat, and started to go upstairs, but a deep voice sounded from the dark living room. ¡°It¡¯ste. Where have you been?¡±


    After that, the lights suddenly went on.


    Waylen blocked his face with his arm. It took a few seconds for his eyes to adjust to the abrupt brightness.


    Sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa, Korbyn said through gritted teeth, ¡°So you finallye home, huh? If I were your wife, I would definitely leave you. What are those? Huh? You brought a bouquet of flowers? Is that what you think your wife needs?¡±


    Waylen replied helplessly, ¡°Dad, like you said, it¡¯ste. Can we have this conversation tomorrow?¡±


    Waylen began ascending the stairs again.


    Korbyn sneered, ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t here. If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t being back here either.


    You abandoned your wife in the middle of a snowy day. Only you are stupid and cruel enough to do that. Let me remind you, Waylen. One day, your wife will be pissed off at you enough to quit on you. I¡¯m telling you, many, many men are waiting for her to be unencumbered again. Stop being socent, or you will lose her.¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen put his coat back on.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To the vi.¡±

 Chapter 946

    Waylen didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. It was snowing outside. Rena was a mature woman with a driver and bodyguards around her. She would be fine, but still, he wanted to see her.


    It was already the middle of the night when Waylen arrived at the vi.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He got out of the car and looked up. The lights in the study on the second floor were on.


    Rena was here.


    He walked into the hall with the flowers in his hand. One of the servants came up to him, took his coat, and said in a low voice, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Fowler. Mrs. Fowler has been in the study for a long time. She hasn¡¯t even had dinner yet.¡±


    Waylen nodded his response.


    As he went upstairs to the study, he thought that Rena must be angry with him. He insisted ¡®on driving her to the party earlier and then ditched her halfway there.


    Women should at least be cajoled after being left like that.


    In the study on the second floor.


    Rena was holding a folder containing Mavis¡¯prehensive background check.


    Mavis was Elvira¡¯s biological sister.


    She was a smoker, had a boyfriend who knocked her up, and got an abortion when she was still a teenager.


    Rena lowered her eyes and pressed her lips together in a thin line.


    Mavis had such a turbulent,plicated life, but now she was pretending to be pure and innocent. And now Waylen set Mavis up with a decent job for the sake of Elvira, Mavis¡¯ dead sister.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed.


    She thought Waylen could be approached by anyone but Mavis.


    Rena couldn¡¯t allow such a girl to get too close to Waylen. She couldn¡¯t allow Mavis to love him but not be able to have him as Elvira and then end up hurting her family.


    Rena took the lighter from her desk drawer and then burned Mavis¡¯ file.


    She watched as the record of Mavis¡¯ existence slowly turned to ash.


    ¡®A few momentster, the door to the study swung open, and Waylen walked in. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you burning?¡±


    Rena looked up at him.


    He was still wearing that expensive designer overcoat. He was so handsome.

 Chapter 947

    This was her beloved husband.


    But at this time, she felt nothing for him.


    After staring at him for a long time, she said softly, ¡°Just a thing of the past.¡±


    Waylen came over and handed the flowers to Rena. She took the bouquet, held it in her arms, and smelled the roses.


    ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    ¡°No woman doesn¡¯t like flowers.¡±


    Waylen walked behind the desk, leaned in, and kissed her slowly and thoroughly. After a while, he let go and then nted onest soft kiss on her lips. He then asked, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±


    Rena said yes directly.


    Waylen smiled at her candor, which he found very cute.


    The snow was still falling outside, but the study was warm and cozy.


    Once more, he kissed her passionately.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    In Waylen¡¯s trouser pocket, Rena felt a small square box. Suddenly, she remembered that day he came back to see her with such a box of condoms when it had only been 42 days since she gave birth to their second child. Her husband must¡¯vee here tonight because he wanted to have sex with her. ?


    Rena sneered.


    She took the little box out of his pocket and threw it on the desk. She said tly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, Waylen¡ªtwo¡¯spany, three¡¯s a crowd. If you can¡¯t let go of your past, then I can¡¯t be your present or future.¡±


    Being a proud man, Waylen found those words annoying.


    Rena must¡¯ve already found out the truth.


    Suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Mavis. I¡¯m not even interested in her.¡±


    Rena slowly raised her head. Her eyes were red.


    ¡°But you are giving her hope.


    You are leading her on by treating her well for Elvira¡¯s sake. She wants to take Elvira¡¯s ce in your heart.¡±


    She raised her hand and gently put it on Waylen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Waylen, if you¡¯re really not interested in her, you won¡¯t help her.

 Chapter 948

    I can¡¯t wait for you forever.¡±


    Waylen whispered, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±


    Rena came straight to the point. ¡°Mavis is a grownup. She can stand on her own feet. I want you to withdraw all of your support and all of your special favors for her.¡±


    Waylen fell silent for a moment and just stared deeply into Rena¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That file you burned was Mavis¡¯, wasn¡¯t it? You know now what she¡¯s been through. Now that you have hundreds of billions of dors, can¡¯t you just be more generous with an ordinary trying to make a living woman like her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry she¡¯s had a hard life, but she¡¯s coveting my husband. I can¡¯t let that slide.¡±


    Waylen slowly straightened up. The look in his eyes broke Rena¡¯s heart.


    He left the study and shut the door behind him.


    Rena didn¡¯t follow him. She had self-respect.


    She sat quietly in the study for a long time. Then, she opened the desk drawer once again and took out a diary. It was left to her by Waylen. She flipped through its pages, and then tears welled up in her eyes.


    She thought that her Waylen would never treat her like this.


    When he left, his wife and his daughter were the most important people to him. He wasn¡¯t going to break his family¡¯s heart over someone like Mavis.


    That night, Rena didn¡¯t sleep in the main bedroom.


    She and Waylen slept in separate rooms.


    Early the next morning, when Waylen woke up, he found no one beside him.


    Rena slept in another roomst night.


    After taking a shower and dressing up, Waylen went downstairs. He found the bunch of champagne roses he gave Renast night discarded in the trash bin.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, one of the servants told him, ¡°Mrs. Fowler left for work early this morning, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen replied nonchntly, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡®As he descended the stairs, his eyes fell on the piano and recognized it as the one called Morning Dew.


    ¡°Do you like the piano, Rena?


    Do you know that¡­ you are my Morning Dew.¡±

 Chapter 949

    Then, Waylen¡¯s head ached so much that he almost couldn¡¯t bear it. The words shed in his mind, but they disappeared in an instant. When he sobered back up, he couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    The servant looked at him and said, ¡°I heard that you gifted Mrs. Fowler with this piano, Mr. Fowler, and that it was very expensive.¡±


    She made a gesture and continued, ¡°I heard it was worth $600 million.¡±


    $600 million?


    Was he out of his mind?


    However, Waylen still walked over and opened the lid of the piano. Without hesitation, he sat down and started ying Moonlight Sonata.


    It was still snowing outside.


    He yed the piece twice.


    Finally, he looked at his hands and whispered, ¡°Did I really love her that much?¡±


    Rena and Waylen were not on speaking terms.


    She didn¡¯t answer his calls or agreed to see him. The only times Waylen did see her was at the Fowlers¡¯ house or in the newspapers.


    But that wasn¡¯t his wife in the paper.


    That was just another sessful businesswoman.


    Waylen was busy too. He had returned to the legal circle and had a lot of important cases to deal with.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He was always on a business trip, and he and Rena had less and less time with each other.


    During this period, Mavis had beening to thew office and looking for Waylen.


    But Waylen refused to see her and just sent Jazlyn to deal with her. He even asked Jazlyn to tell Mavis explicitly not to bother him at his workce. ?


    Sometimes, when he wasn¡¯t upied, he would think of Rena.


    He would think of that fight they had that night. The truth was, he thought that it wasn¡¯t worth it, picking a fight with Rena over Mavis. But Waylen didn¡¯t like to be manipted by women, not even by his own wife.


    Christmas was soon around the corner.


    Rena had been managing Exceed Group so well that she had gained poprity in the upper-ss circles of Duefron, and she¡¯d done it without Waylen¡¯s help or influence.


    One night, Rena attended a banquet. She was in a daze when she left the party.

 Chapter 950

    It was freezing outside.


    The cold made her sober up immediately.


    When Ross, her driver, saw here out, he immediately took an overcoat and put it on her.


    He told her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go around without a coat, Mrs. Fowler. It¡¯s cold. Just because you¡¯re still young doesn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t take care of yourself. If you catch a cold, old Mr. and Mrs. Fowler will me me.¡±


    Rena was stunned.


    Then, she realized that Ross was referring to Korbyn and Juliette.


    Rena said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been working out recently. I¡¯m in the best shape of my life.¡±


    Ross muttered, ¡°But you just gave birth to little Marcus only two months ago. A woman¡¯s body is very delicate. You should mind yours.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help feeling warm in her heart.


    She whispered, ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    Ross opened the car door for her and said in a cheerful tone, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry home. Christmas is fast approaching. The Fowlers¡¯ house is very lively at this time of year.¡±


    Rena was about to get in the car when she heard someone call her name in a pitiful voice.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena froze and then slowly turned around.


    Standing not far away, Mavis looked at her. Like thest time Rena saw her, she was wearing only thin cotton clothes despite the frigid weather.


    ¡®As soon as Mavis approached, several of Rena¡¯s bodyguards stopped her and forbade her to get closer.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Biting her lip, Mavis fixed her eyes on Rena.


    The night wind was blowing strongly.


    Rena had on a red dress under her high-quality overcoat.


    Behind her was a luxury limousine.


    And the jewelry she was wearing was also very expensive.


    In Mavis¡¯ eyes, Rena enjoyed everything that Waylen gave her, but she wasn¡¯t grateful at all.

 Chapter 951

    With trembling lips, Mavis said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have treated Mr. Fowler like you have, Mrs. Fowler.¡± ?


    Rena gracefully adjusted her coat and smiled, her eyes locking onto Mavis.


    ¡°Oh, so how I treat my husband is now rted to you, Miss Lynch?¡± Rena¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm.


    Mavis bit her lip, attempting to appear innocent. ¡°You are his wife. You shouldn¡¯t be constantly showing up in public and embarrassing him.¡±


    Rena sneered, not buying into Mavis¡¯s act. ¡°What? Did my husbandin to you? Did he tell you that he leads a difficult and unhappy life with a wife like me?¡±


    Mavis struggled to find the right words.


    Rena¡¯s voice turned cold as ice. ¡°Think carefully about the consequences before you lie.¡±


    Stepping closer, she fixed her gaze on Mavis and continued saying, ¡°You¡¯vee this far¡­ If I were you, I would cherish my current life and stop dreaming of seducing other people¡¯s husbands with that face of yours.¡±


    Mavis¡¯ lips trembled as she asked hesitantly, ¡°You investigated me?¡±


    Rena casually patted her coat. Dealing with a girl like Mavis was easy for her now.


    However, Rena couldn¡¯t help but still show some leniency towards Mavis because of Waylen


    Feeling embarrassed, Mavis stammered, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re too aggressive.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Mr. Fowler won¡¯t like a woman like you.¡±


    Rena smiled slyly. ¡°Oh, really? And what kind of woman do you think he¡¯d like? Do you believe he likes someone who cheat on her boyfriend on a regr basis or perhaps one who engage in shady dealings at a young age to get money for smoking and drinking?¡±


    Rena knew Waylen very well.


    When he was younger, he was drawn to Elvira¡¯s strong personality.


    As he matured, he preferred obedient women, especially those who listened to him in bed.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t mind some extra excitement when his woman fought back, but that could only happened in the bedroom.


    Waylen had always been a man with particr fine tastes.


    Rena¡¯s smile faded as she said, ¡°Miss Lynch, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. From now on, don¡¯t appear in front of me or my family, including Waylen.


    My patience is running thin.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After her firm warning, Rena motioned for Ross to open the car door.

 Chapter 952

    Respectfully, Ross bent down to do so. His humble demeanor amused and annoyed Rena at the same time. She shot a sharp re at him.


    Several bodyguards also got into other cars, and the fleet of limousines drove away.


    Left behind, Mavis stood in the chilly night, shivering.


    She realized that she had made a mistake.


    She thought a man like Waylen would be easily tempted by a young attractive girl like herself and that she could easily have her way with him.


    But, in reality, she couldn¡¯t even get close to him, let alone have an affair.


    All she could do now was go and see Rena.


    Rena¡¯s intelligence surpassed Mavis¡¯ expectations. Despite Mavis¡¯ attempts to provoke her, Rena remainedposed and didn¡¯t engage in any confrontation.


    Without Rena¡¯s response, how could Mavis y the victim card? And how could she garner sympathy from Waylen?


    Sitting in the car, Rena remained silent, feeling a strong sense of disgust towards Mavis.


    Ross, the driver, started chatting, ¡°Waylen is sessful and handsome. It¡¯s normal for women to throw themselves at him, but this girl is just clueless.¡±


    Rena turned her head and whispered, ¡°She is Elvira¡¯s sister.¡±


    The resemnce in character between the sisters was striking.


    Ross was taken aback. After a moment, he said, ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. Then Waylen¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s mood soured, and she whispered, ¡°He knows Elvira has hurt us. But it¡¯s different for him¡ªhe¡¯s never experienced it personally. He can¡¯t fully understand.¡± ?


    That was why he easily helped Mavis.


    Feeling upset, Rena fell silent for the rest of the journey.


    After half an hour, the car stopped in front of the Fowler mansion. As Rena stepped out of the car, she noticed someone standing outside the house.


    It was Waylen.


    She gracefully pulled her coat and softly asked, ¡°You¡¯re back from your business trip?¡±


    It had been a week since theyst saw each other.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 953

    He caught a whiff of the faint fragrance of red wine and perfume on her body, creating a unique scent.


    She was captivating.


    To Waylen, Rena was like a ripe peach, incredibly tempting.


    However, he noticed her slightly paleplexion and couldn¡¯t help expressing his concern.


    ¡°if you can¡¯t handle alcohol, don¡¯t force yourself. With your status, you don¡¯t need to entertain clients like that.¡±


    Rena smiled and closed the car door.


    Ross got out of the car as well, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fowler actually enjoyed her night. On our way back however, we encountered a troublemaker who upset her.¡±


    Rena touched her forehead, pretending to be upset. ¡°Enough, Ross.¡±


    She was about to walk towards the house when Waylen reached out and held her hand, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just an irrelevant person,¡± Rena replied.


    Ross couldn¡¯t keep quiet though. ¡°It was a woman named Mavis. She imed to be concerned about you, Mr. Fowler; and she also said something like Mrs. Fowler always appears in public and doesn¡¯t care about her husband.¡±


    Waylen seemed surprised.


    Mavis had gone to see Rena again?


    He softly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any contact with her.¡±


    Rena looked down and smiled. ¡°Your concern for her is a form of contact. Otherwise, how else could she give me a hard time? Waylen, I don¡¯t care if you miss Elvira or feel pity for this girl¡­ But listen to me, if she dares to harm my family, I¡¯ll make sure she regrets it. I will start with breaking her legs.¡±


    With that, Rena walked confidently into the vi.


    She was determined not to let another Elvira-like person cause trouble again.


    As he watched her retreating figure, Waylen sensed her anger. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    Ross boldly approached him and requested a cigarette, which Waylen granted.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    They smoked together in silence for a while before Waylen asked casually, ¡°Has she always been this hot-tempered?¡±


    Ross chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes, she used to be like this. You¡¯ve had an on-and-off rtionship with Mrs. Fowler multiple times. Each time, you were the one who couldn¡¯t resist going back to her. Eventually, she got pregnant, and you two got married.¡±


    He initiated those encounters?

 Chapter 954

    Waylen exhaled the smoke slowly¡­


    Suddenly, Ross turned serious. ¡°Mrs. Fowler loves you deeply. She went through a tough time when you slowly lost your memory.¡±


    Thinking of that, Ross didn¡¯t want to say more. He waved and left.


    After finishing his cigarette, Waylen strolled into the lively hall.


    The room was filled with joy.


    Mark hade from Czanch to see the children. Everyone knew the one he truly wanted to see was Cecilia¡­Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Mark and Cecilia had been entangled with each other for the past six months.


    ¡®As Rena entered the house and saw Mark, she gently hugged him, saying, ¡°There you are.¡±


    Mark touched her face and said to Korbyn, ¡°She drank quite a bit.¡±


    Korbynughed. ¡°Rena has a lot of spirit right now. Many women admire her, and she¡¯s now even more popr than Juliette.¡±


    Korbyn yfully teased his wife, asking, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Juliette didn¡¯t envy her daughter-inw.


    She loved Rena dearly. She personally asked a servant to bring Rena some soup to sober her up and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much in the future. You still have to take care of Marcus.¡±


    Rena obediently replied, ¡°I rarely drink this much these days.¡±


    Korbyn was eager to y cards, so he asked the servant to set up a table. He was excited about ying cards.


    After changing into fresh, cozy clothes, Rena descended the stairs. Waylen, Korbyn, and Mark were seated at the table.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze darkened slightly.


    Upon entering, he had seen Mark touching Rena¡¯s face. Though he knew Mark was her uncle, Rena looked too young and beautiful.


    Waylen held resentment towards Mark. Not only had Mark been involved with his little sister, but he also dared to touch Rena¡¯s face.


    Rena took her seat.


    Korbyn tossed her a check for 50 million dors.


    With a smile, he said, ¡°This is for you. Alexis and Marcus both received a check as well¡­

 Chapter 955

    Only Waylen didn¡¯t get one. I¡¯m helping you vent your anger.¡±


    Rena graciously epted the check.


    With her makeup removed, Rena still looked stunning. Waylen deliberately said softly, ¡°Rena, give me some money for the game.¡±


    Casually handling her cards, Rena responded coldly, ¡°Your usual funds are not managed by me. I don¡¯t have money for you.¡±


    Waylen took out a wallet from his pocket and handed it to Rena.


    ¡°From now on, my money is under your management.¡±


    The elders blushed at his flirtatious remark directed at Rena¡­


    Rena casually opened the wallet and found a photo inside.


    It depicted her, Alexis, and Marcus.


    There was also a condom in the wallet.


    Ina soft and slightly aggrieved voice, Waylen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been carrying it in my wallet for half a month. I never got a chance to use it.¡±


    How shameless he was!


    Rena blushed and tossed the wallet back to him. ¡°Handle your own money.¡±


    Rena understood that Waylen was trying to please her because he was ashamed of himself after Mavis caused trouble.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena felt a bit unhappy.


    What was he doing?


    He used to be with Elvira, so what did he think of Mavis now?


    Did he view Mavis as an innocent, misguided little girl?


    Throughout the night, Rena remained somewhat distant. Waylen assisted Rena considerably, and in the end, she won a substantial sum of money on her own. Even Korbyn was envious and jokingly said his son was raised for nothing.


    As the clock struck midnight, Waylen pushed the cards aside and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost too much. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±


    He looked at Rena and asked, ¡°Shall we go upstairs to bed?¡±


    Rena knew he had something to say and she was willing to give him the chance. She smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m indeed a little tired.¡±

 Chapter 956

    The night was thickening as Rena and Waylen ascended the stairs together, their steps slow and deliberate.


    Once inside the master bedroom, Waylen closed the door behind them, and his arms enveloped Rena in a warm embrace.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face gently bumped against his shoulder, and she took in the scent of tobo lingering on his clothes.


    Rena knew what he desired.


    She, too, couldn¡¯t deny missing the familiarity of that scent.


    However, she knew that now was not the right time. Her emotions weren¡¯t in the right ce, so she asked in a soft voice, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡±


    Waylen gazed down at her, finding her demeanor quite gentle in that moment.


    He began to exin, ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl. I can¡¯t have a crush on her. Please don¡¯t be angry with me, Rena.¡±


    Rena leaned against his shoulder, her voice equally soft. ¡°But she cares about you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Instead, Rena wanted him to figure things out on his own and make a decision that would satisfy them both.


    Waylen wasn¡¯t foolish; he should understand what she meant.


    After a thoughtful pause, he gently stroked her face and reassured her, ¡°She¡¯s just an irrelevant person to our family. Rena, you should know who! truly love. We can move back to the vi. What do you think?¡±


    Waylen said gently and patiently.


    But Rena couldn¡¯t findfort in his exnation.


    Despite the heating being on in the bedroom, her body felt colder and colder.


    Disappointment weighed heavily on her heart.


    Exhausted, she replied, ¡°Waylen, you still don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Pushing him away gently, she walked towards the door. Her hand grasped the doorknob, and in a somewhat distant tone, she uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with the children. Good night!¡±


    Waylen tried to stop her, calling out, ¡°Rena!¡±


    With her gaze lowered, she opened the door and disappeared into the corridor.


    Standing in the living room for a while, Waylen eventually sat down on the sofa. He had a pile of business matters to attend to, but his mind couldn¡¯t focus. All he wanted was to carry Rena to their bed.


    Perhaps this was the weakness of men, he thought.

 Chapter 957

    It was difficult to forget the taste of her love.


    Although he despised the idea of this marriage initially, after they had been intimate, he found himself enjoying this family life and even relishing the thought of having a wife and children. It didn¡¯t seem so bad after all.


    He struggled toprehend Rena¡¯s emotions as well.


    He felt no romantic attachment to Mavis at all.


    Helping her had been merely a simple task, driven by sympathy.


    That was all there was to it.


    Finally, after two hours of reading documents, he retired to bed.


    As he drifted into a daze, he felt a soft presence in the bed. Reaching out, he pulled little Alexis into his arms. Her cold little feet pressed against his abdomen as she said, ¡°Daddy, keep my feet warm!¡±


    Turning on the bedsidemp, Waylen saw Alexis wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Her curly brown hair brushed his face like the tail of a squirrel, and her soft, tender face pressed against his skin, her sweet breath washing over him.


    As he touched her chubby waist, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how much she resembled Rena, but she was a hundred times cuter!


    In the morning, Rena returned to change her clothes.


    When Rena opened the door, she saw Alexis sleeping soundly next to Waylen.


    The sight was like a glimpse into the past, and a wave of nostalgia washed over her.


    She approached the bedside and sat down slowly, gazing at the sleeping man. During this moment, there were no arguments, no worries about his memory loss, and no doubts about his feelings for her.


    It felt like she had traveled back in time, and she couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    When Waylen woke up and saw the tenderness in Rena¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her. There was no time for her to take back her tenderness.


    Startled by his sudden awakening, Rena seemed like she wanted to flee.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Before she could retract her emotions, he quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. His voice was low and intimate as he said, ¡°Rena, you haven¡¯t called me Waylen so softly for a long time.¡±


    Rena was coerced to lie on his chest. Next to her was the sleeping face of Alexis.


    She struggled slightly. ¡°You will wake her up!¡±


    Waylen stared at her with his ck eyes.

 Chapter 958

    He gently moved little Alexis aside and pressed Rena beneath him, kissing her with passion.


    She was startled and thumped his chest. ¡°Waylen, are you crazy? Our daughter is right over there!¡±


    He paused for a moment, lifting his chin slightly to reveal desire and lust in his dark eyes.


    He then teasingly pinched her chin and uttered provocative words, ¡°You are my wife. What¡¯s wrong with having sex with me? If not with me, then with whom? I refuse to believe you don¡¯t desire it.


    At first, I wanted to take it slow, but you never gave me a chance.


    Now, let¡¯s do it directly, shall we? After all, we¡¯ve been married for several years. You should be familiar with this!¡±


    He was being a mischievous rogue, and Rena was both irritated and amused. She even kicked him in frustration.


    ¡°What a jerk!


    Alexis is right there. You can¡¯t just¡­¡±


    Rena struggled and tried to suppress her broken voice. ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want to do it with you!¡±


    But Waylen didn¡¯t hesitate, his intentions clear.


    He began to caress her with his slender fingers, staring down at her with a seductive smirk.


    ¡°But I want to! I¡¯ve been thinking about you for so many nights!¡±


    Rena had been distant ever since their son was born, but now he was determined to im her.


    As Rena was about to wake up Alexis, there came a knock on the door, followed by the voice of a servant. ¡°Mr. Fowler, there is ady here to see you. Would you like to see her?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s body stiffened, and he nced at Rena in his arms.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His voice was hoarse as he replied, ¡°Ask her to wait.¡±


    In the past, clients from hisw office would visit before and after the vacation to present gifts and discuss further business opportunities.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to refuse their offerings or cooperation.


    He carefully climbed down from the bed, gently caressing Rena¡¯s back with a hint of electricity in his fingertips. ¡°We¡¯ll continueter.¡±


    Though his desire was evident, he controlled himself. ¡°Wait for me in the guest bedroom, alright?¡±


    However, Rena was not interested in continuing.

 Chapter 959

    If he hadn¡¯t pushed her, she wouldn¡¯t have kissed him like that. She got out of bed and made her way into the dressing room.


    Waylen watched her go with a smile on his face.


    After freshening up and changing clothes, Waylen descended the stairs slowly. However, upon seeing the woman sitting in the living room, he frowned slightly.


    It was Mavis!


    What did she want now aftering to see Rena yesterday?


    Waylen was sure he hadn¡¯t given her any false hope. Moreover, her criminal record made him feel uneasy. He asked in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re no longer an intern in myw office. What are you doing here?¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Mavis looked up.


    Waylen was a tall and slender man with sharp and handsome features.


    Despite being at home, he was dressed casually in a ck high-necked sweater and gray wool trousers.


    He had a striking appearance and an air of elegance.


    For Mavis, everything in this luxurious vi, with servants bustling around, was something she had longed for since childhood. ?


    Rena, as the mistress of this vi, had everything, including this exceptional man and all the servants.


    Mavis awkwardly held out the fruit basket she had brought as a gift and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I heard that you rmended me for that new job, and you¡¯ve been helping me a lot financially.. Thank you so much!¡±


    She extended her hand, holding the basket, waiting for him to take it.


    Waylen didn¡¯t ept the gift.


    He was slightly annoyed. He had been looking forward to continuing his intimate time with Rena, which was now interrupted by the woman in front of him.


    Mavis¡¯ actions betrayed her clear intentions.


    There was no way Waylen couldn¡¯t see through her!


    He sat across from her and asked the servant to bring him a cup of ck coffee. Then he said gently, ¡°I think I need to make something clear to you. You don¡¯t need to thank me or give me gifts. And please, don¡¯te to see my wife again. She¡¯s not happy about it.¡±


    Mavis was taken aback. ¡°Did she tell you?¡±


    Waylen sipped his coffee, looking nonchnt. ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    Mavis felt embarrassed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 960

    The man in front of her knew about her admiration for him, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    His sympathy for her was probably just because of her appearance.


    She wanted to say more, but she could sense Waylen¡¯s impatience. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯ll leave now¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you and your wife in the future, I promise.¡±


    With that, she stood up, covered her mouth, and hurriedly left. It seemed like she was holding back tears.


    Unbeknownst to Mavis, Rena watched the entire scene from the second floor.


    She could easily read Mavis¡¯ intentions, just like she did with Elvira many years ago.


    The difference was that Mavis was much smarter. She wasn¡¯t as reckless as Elvira. Mavis knew when to advance and when to retreat, and she was well aware of her own strengths.


    What a cunning little schemer!


    Waylen also noticed Rena¡¯s presence.


    He went upstairs and attempted to kiss her, but Rena pushed him away, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Waylen held her waist from behind, trying tofort her. ¡°Rena, there was never anything between us. Don¡¯t let this little incident ruin our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°What rtionship?


    Yesterday, she managed to provoke me, and today she came into our house to see you. I wonder if she¡¯s nning to invite you to her rental house tonight? Don¡¯t overestimate her moral boundaries!


    I¡¯ve told you, if you don¡¯t take a stand, we¡­ We are done!¡± ?


    As Rena turned around, she realized it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to deal with Mavis.


    If she could, she¡¯d take care of her in a heartbeat and make her disappear for good.


    After a while, she changed her clothes and headed downstairs, as if she was about to go out.


    In the dining room, Waylen was engrossed in reading a newspaper. When he noticed Rena changing her shoes, he asked, ¡°Where are you off to this early in the morning? Isn¡¯t thepany on holiday?¡±


    Rena responded with a hint of frustration, ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t remember my postpartum examination.¡±


    As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt.


    Waylen had seemed to focus all his attention on getting intimate with her these days.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Hearing this, he was momentarily stunned.

 Chapter 961

    He suddenly remembered that Jazlyn had left Rena¡¯s health examination report on his tablest time, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He guessed Rena must be upset about the fact that he didn¡¯t remember.


    Without hesitation, he said, ¡°I¡¯l go with you.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    Even though she was still upset with him, she wouldn¡¯t decline his offer to be a caring husband.


    Once they were in the car, Rena leaned against the backseat in silence.


    Waylen wanted to mend their rtionship.


    Though they didn¡¯t go all the way that morning, he felt content and satisfied. Moreover, the desire to conquer stirred something darker within him. He wanted Rena to willingly engage in intimacy with him someday. To achieve that goal, he didn¡¯t mind pampering her and fulfilling her wishes for now.


    Furthermore, he adored Alexis and Marcus.


    Their marriage was bing increasingly important to him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen pondered for a moment and decided topromise.


    He gently caressed Rena¡¯s delicate face and whispered, ¡°Are you still angry? She¡¯s just an insignificant person. I¡¯ll ensure that thew office won¡¯t support her anymore. And as for her new job, I can¡¯t just call and ask them to fire her for no reason, can I?¡±


    ¡°If shees again, you won¡¯t meet her!¡±


    ¡°Ive instructed the housekeeper not to let her in!¡± Waylen assured.


    He wanted to reconcile with Rena, so he called Jazlyn in the car and asked her to withdraw the sponsorship. After that, he would have no further contact with Mavis.


    Rena¡¯s expression softened.


    She didn¡¯t want to push Mavis to a desperate situation either. She just wanted Waylen to stay away from other women, especially Elvira¡¯s sister.


    Waylen sensed that she was softening, so he affectionately whispered, ¡°Ill discuss everything with you from now on.¡±


    He tenderly caressed her waist and added in a husky voice, ¡°I heard that a woman¡¯s figure changes after giving birth. Rena, why haven¡¯t I noticed any changes in your body? Your skin is even more delicate than that of younger girls.¡±


    Rena shot him a nce and asked, ¡°How many young girls have you met?¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly.


    To be honest, he hadn¡¯t encountered many young girls. At least, that was how he remembered it¡­


    But as a man, he wouldn¡¯t dare admit that. Instead, he yfully patted his trousers and asked casually, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for a few years. How many young girls do you think I¡¯ve seen? You must know, my dear.¡±

 Chapter 962

    He gently pinched Rena¡¯s cheek once more and continued saying, ¡°You¡¯re quite the jealous type. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve kept track.¡±


    Rena smiled.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s heart melted as he admired her beautiful profile. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight anymore. Let¡¯s live our lives, okay?¡±


    He thought that at his age and with Rena¡¯s recovery, maybe not now, but they could consider having a third child.


    But whether or not they¡¯d have another baby depended on Rena¡¯¡¯s wishes.


    It seemed that after expressing his intentions, their rtionship had improved significantly.


    Waylen was now more attentive towards Rena, especially when she went for her post-natal check-up at the hospital. Even Ross had noticed,menting, ¡°Mr. Fowler seems much more considerate these days.¡±


    Rena sat on a bench, holding a cup of water in her hand.


    She smiled as she saw Waylen approaching. He joined her on the bench and whispered, ¡°Everything looks good. Your uterus is in good shape.¡±


    Rena blushed.


    She pretended to casually read the test report and tucked it away in her bag.


    Waylen took another step forward, wrapping his arm around her waist, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Come with me to buy some things. Dad has given me a lot of tasks, as if he¡¯s afraid I won¡¯t be busy enough.¡±


    Rena looked up at him, unable to resist stroking his handsome face. ¡°You do deserve it. He has been quite demanding of youtely.¡±


    Waylen held her hand, his voice softening, ¡°Why does he favor you so much?¡±


    Waylen knew his father¡¯s temper well, as it was simr to his own. Yet, Korbyn seemed to love Rena more than even Cecilia, which was quite evident. Surprisingly, Cecilia didn¡¯t seem to be jealous. Instead, she was also attached to Rena and always wanted to be close to her.


    ¡°What kind of magic do you have?¡± Waylen wondered.


    Rena gracefully walked towards the elevator, and Waylen followed. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m nice.¡±


    With only the two of them inside, Waylen took advantage of the moment, pressing Rena against the elevator wall and teasing her yfully. ¡°Will Mrs. Fowler show me just how nice she can be?¡±


    Blushing, Rena was taken aback by Waylen¡¯s audacity.


    She wondered if all men were so adept at igniting desire in women.


    Rena was not impulsive, though.


    Despite her deep love for him, she understood that giving everything to him would leave her vulnerable and powerless.

 Chapter 963

    By then, he would control her easily.


    What if he grew tired of her one day?


    She gently scratched his shoulder with her hand, teasingly ying with his belt buckle. ¡°It depends on how you perform.¡±


    Waylen, aroused by her words, yfully bit her ear.


    ¡°You naughty girl.¡±


    Fortunately, Waylen knew where to draw the line, especially in public ces.


    They spent the whole day shopping, not only for groceries but also for new clothes and toys for the children. Rena even picked out two sets of clothes for Leonel, arranging for them to be delivered directly to the Dous¡¯ house.


    On their way back, Waylen was behind the wheel.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°You really like Leonel, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena nodded, ¡°He¡¯s cute and clever.¡±


    Waylen cleared his throat and continued asking, ¡°What kind of person do you find attractive?¡±


    Rena nced at Waylen, understanding the unspoken question behind his words.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to know if she found him attractive.


    Of course, Waylen was undeniably good-looking.


    In fact, he could be considered the most handsome man Rena had everid eyes on.


    Generously, she replied, ¡°You are good-looking.¡±


    Waylen chuckled softly, touching the windshield as he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s snowing again. If it continues heavily, we might end up spending the entire Christmas holiday at home¡­


    Perhaps we should think of some movies we haven¡¯t seen and watch them together.¡±


    The snowfall intensified, creating a picturesque winter scene.


    Rena gently traced the window with her slender fingers.


    Despite the weather, she felt content and happy, enjoying the snow with Waylen in the car.


    As they waited at a red light, Rena called out softly, ¡°Waylen.¡±

 Chapter 964

The chapter is errored.We will fix ittter

 Chapter 965

    He had probably called Rena as well, but neither of them had answered the phone¡­


    They were just too engrossed in each other.


    Sitting back on the passenger seat, Rena¡¯s face still flushed with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Waylen, so she turned her face to the other side.


    Waylen fastened his seat belt and pressed on the gas, amused by Rena¡¯s adorable bashfulness. ¡°You look like an inexperienced little girl. In the past¡­ Have we ever done this outside before?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± Rena admitted, her cheeks burning.


    She rolled down the window to get some fresh air¡­


    But Waylen quickly rolled it back up, concerned for her well-being. He said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t roll it down. The wind might feel refreshing now, but you might catch a coldter. If you get sick, you won¡¯t be able to nurse Marcus.¡±


    Rena brushed her long hair aside and retorted yfully, ¡°You care more about him.¡±


    ¡°I care about both of you equally. But I also worry that you might experience difort due to engorgement,¡± Waylen exined.


    They continued their conversation for a while.


    The moment felt touching.


    Outside, snowkes gently fell from the sky.


    Inside the car, it was warm and cozy as they sat close to each other¡­


    As the car window fogged up, Rena used her finger to write his name on it gently.


    Waylen.


    His phone kept ringing at that moment.


    Driving, Waylen asked Rena to check his phone. She recognized it as a call from Mavis, having read her information before and remembered her number.


    In aposed manner, Rena replied, ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number.¡±


    Waylen chuckled, ¡°Then let¡¯s block it. It¡¯s the holiday season, and we¡¯re bound to get all sorts of sales calls.¡±


    Rena tapped away on Waylen¡¯s phone.


    Before long, Mavis¡¯ phone number was on Waylen¡¯s phone¡¯s cklist.


    Even after that, Rena¡¯s mood was still affected. Waylen spoke, but she wasn¡¯t paying attention.

 Chapter 966

    Finally, they arrived at the vi.


    Waylen unfastened his seat belt, turned sideways, and asked gently, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said a word?¡±


    Men always liked topare themselves to others.


    Waylen thought for a while and prodded, ¡°Have I been making you ufortable?¡±


    Rena shook her head in response.


    She opened the car door and got out of the car. ¡°Come on. Your parents are waiting for us.¡±


    Rena had only taken two steps when Waylen caught up with her and held her from behind.


    Once more, she found herself locked inside his arms.


    Snow was falling from the sky.


    Before they knew it, their coats were wet, but neither of them cared. These days, they hadn¡¯t been getting a chance to feel each other¡¯s warmth. This opportunity had be rare for them.


    ¡°Rena¡­ I think I can be a good husband to you.¡±


    He whispered in her ear.


    He decided to abandon his prejudices and ept her fully.


    It didn¡¯t matter if his reason was that he desired her or that she had good character. She was a loving wife and mother and an excellent lover.


    Rena leaned on his shoulder and murmured, ¡°Really?


    What do you like about me, Waylen?¡±


    Waylen patted her headzily and replied, ¡°I¡¯l show you tonight.¡±


    Rena said with a dazed smile, ¡°It¡¯s too soon.¡±


    Waylen stroked her back. She felt so soft against him. He was willing to pamper her like this.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the porch of the vi stood Korbyn and Mark.


    They were smoking cigarettes.


    Seeing Waylen and Rena by Waylen¡¯s car, Korbyn narrowed his eyes. He asked Mark, ¡°Is that Waylen and Rena hugging in the snow?¡±

 Chapter 967

    Looking in the direction Korbyn pointed out, Mark lit another cigarette. He took a long drag, making him look very manly.


    He blew out a cloud of smoke and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them.¡±


    Korbyn clicked his tongue.


    Gripping his cigarette between his fingers, he strode toward the parking pad. He shouted as he walked, ¡°Waylen! What in the world are you doing? Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s snowing? You¡¯re strong and healthy, so you don¡¯t need to worry about yourself. But your wife just gave birth two months ago. Get her inside the house! She¡¯s going to freeze out here, you idiot!¡±


    Watching this, Mark almost burned his hand with his cigarette.


    Rena was so embarrassed that she pushed Waylen away. ¡°Your dad¡¯s here.¡±


    Waylen realized that his father had a point. He took off his overcoat and put it over Rena¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. See? My dad loves you so much that he yells at me when Ipromise you.¡±


    As Waylen spoke, Korbyn approached them.


    The old man immediately handed Rena the ck umbre he¡¯d brought with him, and once again, he scolded Waylen for being careless.


    Waylen took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    As he put it in his mouth and lit it, he nced at Rena.


    He teased her with his eyes.


    The truth was, Rena liked Waylen in this way very much. But with his father around, she didn¡¯t have the guts to flirt with him. She quickly walked into the hall.


    Korbyn gave his son another lecture on taking care of a woman who just bore a child.


    Finally, Korbyn waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a brat. Go. Go take care of your wife.¡±


    Waylen finished his cigarette and entered the house.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Rena take off her coat and start drying her hair with a towel.


    She was wearing a thin wool dress that made her skin look particrly wless. Her radiance knocked the air right out of his lungs.


    Waylen said in a gentle tone, ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left before dinner. Go upstairs and take a shower. I¡¯ll go see Marcus.¡±


    Holding Waylen¡¯s hand, Alexis excitedly said, ¡°Ille with Daddy to see my baby brother.¡±


    Waylen bent down, picked up Alexis, and gave her a peck on the cheek.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s neck, looking very happy.

 Chapter 968

    Rena looked at them with doting eyes.


    Juliette took the towel from Rena andmented, ¡°He¡¯s finally able to settle down. Don¡¯t worry; he has a deep rtionship with you and the children even though he couldn¡¯t remember anymore.¡±


    Rena nodded.


    To her, whether or not Waylen regained his memories was no longer the most important thing.


    The most important thing was their future.


    Rena went upstairs to take a shower. On the first floor of the Fowlers¡¯ house, the servants were all busy preparing to serve rich dishes. The living room was very lively. Indeed the spirit of Christmas was in the air.


    After checking on Marcus, Waylen went downstairs with Alexis.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was already half past seven in the evening.


    Fireworks had begun painting the night sky over the suburbs of Duefron.


    Wearing a beautiful dress, Alexis ran around Waylen. Watching his little girl, Waylen couldn¡¯t help feeling like his heart was melting. Beaming, he picked up his daughter once again.


    He found himself staring at Alexis¡¯ face.


    He saw Rena whenever he looked at Alexis.


    Realizing that her father was looking at her intently, Alexis couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed. She twiddled her fingers and said, ¡°You are very handsome, Daddy, but I think Leonel is more handsome.¡±


    Waylen chuckled and yfully spanked his little girl.


    Alexis threw herself over his shoulder and acted like a spoiled child.


    When Mark came in with Korbyn, he saw this scene.


    Mark thought he had never been close to Edwin the way Alexis was close to Waylen. The boy was very shy.


    Coincidentally, Cecilia took Edwin downstairs.


    Cecilia had been doing well recently. Her parents had been helping her take care of Edwin, and she didn¡¯t have to work so hard for a living anymore. As a result, she was able to restore her former beauty but with a little more matured and feminine charm this time.


    Mark did miss Cecilia, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t be with her.


    He bent down and said to Alexis and Edwin, ¡°Come, kids. I¡¯ve brought gifts for you.¡±


    Alexis rushed over first.

 Chapter 969

    Mark gave her a doll.


    Edwin was a little hesitant. He had always found Mark to be an intimidating man. Cecilia patted Edwin on the shoulder and said, ¡°Go ahead, dear.¡±


    Edwin summoned up all his courage and walked up to Mark.


    ¡°Great-uncle.¡±


    With that, awkwardness descended upon the living room.


    Mark wasn¡¯t expecting the little boy to address him that way. He gently stroked Edwin¡¯s head, gave him a remote-controlled toy car, and told him in a tender voice, ¡°You should call me Dad.¡±


    Edwin didn¡¯t fully understand what Mark meant. Still, he nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±


    Alexis came over and said to Edwin, ¡°My great-uncle is my mother¡¯s uncle, so I call him Great-uncle. Great-uncle Mark and Aunt Cecilia are a couple. They are your parents, so you should call him Dad.¡±


    Mark patted Alexis¡¯ head and smiled.


    She was so smart. Just like her father.


    Then, Alexis took Edwin¡¯s hand and towed him away to y.


    Cecilia stared fondly at the children as they dashed away.


    Mark took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Cecilia. ¡°Here¡¯s my present for you.¡±


    Cecilia refused to take his gift.


    Mark looked deeply into her eyes and said, ¡°If it makes you feel better, just pretend it¡¯s a casual Christmas gift from your friend. Please take it. I rarely visit here, and I already have to leave tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Cecilia sullenly took the box and opened it.


    Inside was a jade ne.


    It must be expensive.


    She didn¡¯t want to ept it, but Mark insisted that it was nothing but a simple gift.


    The truth was, the ne was an Evans family heirloom, a piece of information that Mark deliberately kept from Cecilia. For years, that jade ne had been passed down from one eldest daughter-inw of the Evans family to another.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Mark¡¯s future with Cecilia was uncertain.


    Regardless, he wanted to give this ne to her.

 Chapter 970

    His feelings for her were mixed at best.


    Waylen watched Mark and Cecilia quietly.


    Unlike his naive sister, he could ascertain the value of the ne at a nce, but he didn¡¯t tell Cecilia about it. Just then, his phone rang.


    An unknown number shed on his screen.


    He frowned and let his phone ring for a while. As soon as he picked up, the person on the other end of the line started sobbing. ¡°Mr. Fowler, thank God you answered. Mavis needs your help. Pleasee. When she lost your financial support, she returned to her hometown to find a job. Her hometown is situated in a mountainous area, and it has been snowing nonstop. On her way to work, she identally slipped and fell down a slope. It¡¯s hard to do a rescue right now. Mr. Fowler, I know that Mavis has offended Mrs. Fowler. I wouldn¡¯t have called you if there was any other way at all to save Mavis, but without a rescue chopper, she would surely freeze to death out there.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She called you several times, but she couldn¡¯t get a hold of you.


    Please, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    The girl called herself Rita Green kept pleading.


    Waylen checked his phone screen.


    There were indeed several missed calls.


    Rena put Mavis¡¯ number on Waylen¡¯s phone¡¯s cklist.


    Someone¡¯s life was on the line.


    Waylen agreed to help without hesitation. He asked about the situation in detail and told Rita that he would deal with it.


    He hung up and then looked up.


    Rena felt refreshed and rxed after taking a shower. Standing in the middle of the staircase, she overheard Waylen¡¯s phone conversation. Her face turned pale.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    She fixed her eyes on him. He had already taken his coat and was about to step out.


    Waylen nodded in response.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, Rena. It¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    ¡°But dinner is ready. And Uncle Mark is leaving tomorrow morning.¡±


    Holding the handrail, Rena walked down the stairs slowly.


    She looked calm, but only she knew how much her hands were shaking.

 Chapter 971

    Finally, she was standing in front of her husband. She said, ¡°I can ask Uncle Mark to send a chopper. You don¡¯t have to take care of it yourself.¡±


    Waylen looked at Mark.


    Taking a drag on his cigarette, Mark concurred, ¡°I can help.¡±


    Waylen then looked back at Rena.


    Rena smiled. ¡°See? You can rest assured with Uncle Mark¡¯s help. Waylen, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t interfere in Mavis¡¯ business anymore, so leave this matter to me. What do you say?¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t stupid.


    How in the world could such a coincidence happen?


    Mavis was just pretending to be in danger.


    She was really going to the extreme to get Waylen to her side. What if he didn¡¯t show up?


    Had she consider that possibility? She could have died!


    Rena didn¡¯t care about Mavis¡¯ life. She had her own family to think about though, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t let Waylen risk his life to save Mavis¡¯.


    After saying that, Rena stared at Waylen.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen reached out and gently stroked her face. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Uncle Mark to visit here. I can¡¯t have him taking care of something for me when he should be here with you and the rest of the family. I have to go. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning, okay?¡± ?


    After saying that, Waylen turned around and started for the front door.


    Holding his hand, Rena said in a soft voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t your happy family enough to keep you here? Or do you just not trust me? You don¡¯t think I want her to be saved, do you?¡±


    Waylen frowned slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Rena.¡±


    Rena lowered her head and scoffed. She didn¡¯t want to frighten Alexis, and she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the elders during the celebration of the holiday either.


    She lowered her voice. ¡°You just told me earlier that you could be a good husband to me.


    Have you already forgotten that? Why are you hurrying out now to save a woman who obviously wants to seduce you and take you away from me and your children? Are you really an emissary of justice, Waylen, or do you just see someone in her?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t care anymore.


    In the end, she decided to speak her heart.

 Chapter 972

    Waylen¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Stop it, Rena.¡±


    Rena loosened her grip on him. The moment she let him go, she went in a trance.


    She forced a smile, walked over to pick up Alexis, and sat at the dining table.


    Rena whispered to her daughter, ¡°Daddy has to leave. He has something to deal with. It¡¯s just going to be us having dinner.¡±


    Feeling disappointed, Alexis pouted.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rena coaxed her little girl.


    However, she never looked at him again.


    There was nothing left to say. Rena was as disappointed as Alexis.


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snapped, ¡°If you leave right now, Waylen, I will break your legs.¡±


    Waylen replied, ¡°Someone¡¯s life is hanging in the bnce, Dad.¡±


    Then, Waylen looked at Rena.


    He waited for her to say something more to him. He wanted her to look at him, even me him. But she didn¡¯t. She just focused on Alexis, acting as if he wasn¡¯t even in the room anymore.


    Like he said, Korbyn was about to hit his son.


    Rena stopped him, though. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Korbyn felt sorry for Rena. Rena waited for Waylen toe back as he asked. And now that he had returned, he was a different person and not in a good way.


    Waylen finally left the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    Outside, it was snowing heavily.


    In a matter of seconds, his whole body got covered with ice dregs.


    Sitting in his car, Waylen made some calls and had someone prepare and dispatch a rescue helicopter. Soon, the rescue mission for Mavis began. ?


    After making the necessary phone calls, he looked at his phone in a daze. Still in the parking pad of the Fowlers¡¯ house, he decided to call Rena.


    But Rena didn¡¯t answer. ?


    ¡®She was understandably angry.

 Chapter 973

    Waylen thought for a while and sent a message to Rena that read, ¡°I promise I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After sending the message, he waited for a moment, but Rena didn¡¯t text him back.


    Waylen put out the cigarette that he lit before making the arrangements for Mavis¡¯ rescue.


    He took a look at the vi, which was brightly lit and looking very warm.


    With an expressionless look on his face, he rolled up his car window.


    Then, he shifted gears and stepped on the gas.


    He wasn¡¯t back for a few days. ?


    After Mavis was saved, she was admitted to the ICU.


    It was early morning on New Year¡¯s Day.


    Rena¡¯s eyelids flew open. Shey quietly on the big bed and reflexively reached out beside her. There was nobody there. She was alone.


    The grandfather clock downstairs chimed eight times.


    Rena jumped out of bed, went to the bathroom, and performed her morning routine. Then, she went to nurse Marcus and keep Alexispany.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Rena gave the servants some gifts. The servants liked Rena very much, and they spoke many words of blessing to her. They wished that Rena and Waylen would live the rest of their lives together happily and harmoniously.


    Rena smiled and said to two of the old servants, ¡°Help me clean up the bedroom opposite the children¡¯s room. I¡¯m expecting some furniture for that room delivered in the afternoon.¡±


    Rena had already asked someone to finish the design drawing of her new bedroom.


    It was a master suite into which she intended to move. From now on, she would no longer share a bedroom with Waylen.


    Although the servants were surprised, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    But they told Cecilia about Rena¡¯s n in secret.


    In the afternoon, Cecilia locked herself in her bedroom and called Waylen.


    Waylen was still in Tashkao.


    He stepped out of the ICU and answered Cecilia¡¯s call in the corridor. He asked a bit hesitantly, ¡°How¡¯s your sister-inw? Is she still angry with me?¡±


    Rena hadn¡¯t been answering his calls or texts. He¡¯d been trying to reach her since he left.

 Chapter 974

    He knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to cate Rena.


    There was a sob in Cecilia¡¯s voice. ¡°Dad has blown his lid, Waylen. You have got toe back here right now. Rena is clearing out a room and moving into it. She¡¯s separating herself from you.¡±


    Rena was going to start sleeping in a different room.


    Waylen was stunned.


    After a while, he whispered, ¡°I see. Ihave to go.¡±


    He hung up with his sister and immediately dialed Rena¡¯s number.


    Unexpectedly, Rena answered after a few rings.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    After a long silence, Rena replied, ¡°Happy New Year to you, too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back this afternoon,¡± Waylen said in a hurry.


    Then, he began exining the situation and how it was developing so far.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    While Waylen was exining himself over the phone, Rena was in her new master suite and directing people where to ce the furniture and other things. After Waylen stopped talking, she said to him coolly, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    After their brief conversation on the phone, Rena finally hung up and took charge of the workers.


    Within half a day, a suite was fully arranged.


    Exhausted, Rena leaned against the sofa to catch her breath.


    The solitude of the afternoon made her yearn for Waylen even more.


    She couldn¡¯t help but open the diary he had left for her and read it carefully.


    Her eyes filled with tears as she thought of him.


    She missed him deeply.


    She missed their rtionship, and all the moments they had shared together.


    In thete afternoon, around four o¡¯clock, the sleek ck Maybach slowly pulled up. Waylen opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    Korbyn and Juliette had taken the children out, leaving the vi very quiet. Waylen stopped a servant and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is my wife¡±

 Chapter 975

    The servant was aware of their quarrel and hesitated before answering, ¡°She¡¯s upstairs.¡±


    Waylen nodded and made his way slowly to the upper floor.


    He was still dressed in the same clothes he wore a few days ago, appearing neat but in need of a shower. However, before freshening up, he wanted to see Rena.


    Finding her was no trouble.


    In the dim light, he spotted Rena lying on the sofa, asleep and looking incredibly soft.


    As he got closer, he noticed tear stains in the corners of her eyes.


    Did she cry?


    A pang of guilt washed over him. He ced a gentle hand on her side and leaned down, intending to kiss her¡­


    But Rena stirred awake.


    Her long eyshes fluttered, and when she met his gaze, she seemed to regain herposure. She sat up, her tone carrying a hint of coldness. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Waylen felt the distance in her voice.


    Then, he surveyed their surroundings.


    The bedroom had been well-decorated, suggesting that she nned to stay here for a while. Lowering his head, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re angry with me, but you don¡¯t want to leave, do you? The fact that you haven¡¯t moved out means you still care about our marriage.¡±


    Rena closed the book slowly, a sneer ying on her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, don¡¯t tter yourself. I only stayed in this marriage for the children. Have you forgotten about Alexis¡¯ condition?¡±


    Waylen was taken aback.


    Alexis had autism, so Rena just stayed for their daughter sake?


    ¡°That¡¯s it. You can leave now,¡±


    Rena said softly, acting as if he was aplete stranger.


    But just a few days ago, in his car, she had a different expression on her face. ¡°Waylen, I want to kiss you,¡± she had said with intoxication in her eyes.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, he held onto Rena¡¯s wrist, preventing her from escaping. He still wanted to kiss her, but as he leaned in, she turned her face away.

 Chapter 976

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she said firmly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her resistance, Waylen was persistent.


    However, Rena suddenly froze and then plucked a long ck hair from his shoulder with her slender fingers.


    The hair didn¡¯t belong to Rena.


    Looking at the strand, his brows immediately furrowed.


    He hadn¡¯t been involved with any other woman. The only time he could think of was when Mavis hugged him unexpectedly at the hospital.


    Could it havee from her?


    Rena¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Waylen would fall for Mavis¡¯ shameless trick to sabotage their rtionship.


    She let out a sigh, clearly tired of dealing with all of this.


    Noticing the weariness etched between her eyebrows, Waylen tried tofort her, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I got that hair. Trust me, I haven¡¯t done anything to hurt you or the children.¡±


    His mention of the children was a smart move to appeal to her emotions.


    But Rena couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Waylen wanted to kiss her, hoping to dispel the indifferent look in her eyes, as if she was on the verge of giving up on him.


    But instead, her handnded with a loud p on his face.


    Her hand stung from the impact, but she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Waylen was stunned.


    When he regained hisposure, his face darkened. He stared at her, saying each word with intensity, ¡°Rena, that¡¯s a life.¡±


    Rena closed her eyes, her voice sounding ethereal.


    ¡°Her life is important. But doesn¡¯t my life and Alexis¡¯ life matter too?¡±


    She chuckled softly.


    ¡°Waylen, do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded? Let me tell you my real thoughts. I really want her to die. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Rena murmured, her eyes filled with intensity. ?

 Chapter 977

    ¡°Renal¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice was stern, cutting her off. He couldn¡¯t allow her to continue down that dark path.


    But Rena seemed undeterred.


    In a harsh tone despite the gentleness in her voice, she said, ¡°She¡¯d better not y tricks again, otherwise¡­ Mr. Fowler, I don¡¯t mind challenging thew.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart raced, realizing the depth of her anger and frustration.


    He looked at her, trying to understand the real her. After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Rena, who are you really? Look at yourself. You¡¯re not gentle at all.¡±


    In response, Rena threw a magazine at him and retorted, ¡°Then you can treat me as a bad woman.¡±


    Waylen gritted his teeth, feeling the tension between them.


    He decided to leave, and as he mmed the door behind him, Rena¡¯s words echoed in his mind. ?


    Back in the master bedroom, he took a shower to calm himself.


    As he removed his coat, he thought about the hair on it.


    Without hesitation, he discarded the coat into the trash can.


    But when he opened the closet in the cloakroom, he was taken aback. Half of the closet, where their clothes used to hang together, was now empty. The absence of her beautiful dresses made him realize the depth of the divide between them.


    Rena had moved all her things away, leaving only his suits and shirts behind.


    At that moment, Waylen¡¯s realization hit him like a wave crashing onto the shore. Rena wasn¡¯t joking.


    Yes, she was still living under the same roof as the Fowler family.


    However, their marriage had be nothing more than a facade, held together only by their two children.


    As he washed his face and shaved, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his own reflection in the mirror.


    He silently wondered if Rena still felt anything when she looked at him.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite residing in the same house, they barely crossed paths.


    Rena deliberately avoided him, retreating to her own space whenever he spent time with Aleix

 Chapter 978

    Even during Marcus¡¯ nursing sessions, she politely asked him to leave, treating him like a stranger.


    One night, Waylen offered to prepare milk for Alexis.


    As he pushed the door open, he saw Rena sitting there, calm andposed. The soft glow of the light entuated her features.


    Alexis nestled in her mother¡¯s arms, listening intently as Rena read fairy tales with a soothing voice.


    Rena¡¯s voice was sweet and slightly hoarse, reminding Waylen of the intimate and romantic nights they once shared, when she would whisper softly under his touch.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as these memories flooded his mind. Trying to regainposure, he gently handed Alexis the feeding bottle, allowing Rena to continue the tender moment with their daughter.


    Alexis drank more than half the bottle.


    Afterwards, her drowsiness became evident.


    Rena¡¯s voice grew softer.


    She continued to hum a luby, lulling Alexis to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, as Rena gently patted Alexis¡¯ shoulder and continued humming, Waylen leaned over and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena gentlyid Alexis down in her princess bed and nted a loving kiss on her forehead before getting out of bed.


    She then headed to the next room to check on Marcus.


    The baby was sleeping soundly in the nursery, with two nannies taking turns to watch over him at night. Rena nced at her son, reassured by his peaceful slumber, before leaving the room. Waylen followed closely behind her, and in the quiet corridor, he reached out and took her hand, gently pinning her against the wall.


    ¡°Rena, how long are you going to give me the cold shoulder?


    Itold you. Nothing happened between me and her,¡± he implored. ?


    Rena ced her hand on his shoulder and gently pushed him away. She continued walking towards her bedroom.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he grabbed her wrist once more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± he urged.


    Rena halted, her slender figure looking frail in the dim light.


    In just a few days, she seemed to have lost a significant amount of weight.


    It was evident she no longer resembled a woman who had given birth just two months ago.

 Chapter 979

    Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°What else is there to talk about? I¡¯ve been rejecting and despising Mavis ever since she appeared. If you truly cared for me and considered me your wife, you wouldn¡¯t have made such a decision.¡± ?


    With those words, went straight to her bedroom.


    She softly closed the door behind her, leaving Waylen standing there, feeling deeply unsettled.


    The following morning, Waylen and Rena were the only ones in the dining room.


    The servant informed them, ¡°Mr. Fowler and Mrs. Fowler went out with the children.¡±


    Waylen knew that his parents intended to give them some alone time. He turned to Rena and suggested, ¡°There¡¯s a concert at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Marcus has been nursed.


    Shall we go to the concert together?¡±


    Rena ate quietly, taking her time.


    After a while, she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯d rather stay home.¡±


    Waylen observed her face and said, ¡°The snow has stopped outside. Wouldn¡¯t you like to go out and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Rena responded, keeping her distance.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen was taken aback after being given the cold shoulder.


    He was used to being the center of attention, a pampered prince in his wealthy family. No woman had ever given him the cold shoulder before.


    Yet, this woman treated him so indifferently.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, he decided not to press the issue further and thought of visiting his study upstairster.


    ¡®As he was about to get up, his phone started ringing.


    It was Mavis calling.


    Waylen hesitated, ncing at Rena before choosing to ignore the call.


    The phone rang again.


    Once more, he ignored it and softly said to Rena, ¡°I won¡¯t contact her again, but only after I make sure she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Rena calmly put down her knife and fork, fixing her gaze on him. ¡°Why did you remove her number from your cklist? Can¡¯t you bear to let her go?¡±


    ¡°Renal¡±

 Chapter 980

    ¡°Waylen, if she slipped down at the foot of the mountain this time, she might jump off a building next time. If you don¡¯t answer her calls, she¡¯ll find another way to reach you. Then you¡¯ll go back to her again, saying it¡¯s a life after all,¡± Rena said with a faint smile.


    ¡°If she seeds once, she¡¯ll go on and use this trick every time.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She stood up and returned to the bedroom to immerse herself in a captivating book.


    At noon, she skipped lunch with Waylen.


    In the afternoon, Rena retreated to the basement home gym for a yoga session, pushing her body to the limit, drenched in sweat.


    Waylen stood at the door, holding her phone. ¡°You have a phone call.¡±


    Rena, stretching her legs, walked over to him and thanked him for the message.


    It was Vera who called Rena.


    Vera had heard some intriguing gossip from unknown sources and invited her friend for a small gathering.


    Rena was feeling a bit lethargic.


    Vera leaned on Roscoe¡¯s shoulder, gently caressed his prominent nose, and inquired, ¡°Just some old friends. You¡¯re the most well-off among us right now, with a couple hundred billion dors, a son, and a daughter¡­ Juste along. There¡¯s even a mysterious special guest.¡±


    Rena was amused. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s so important?¡± ?


    Vera yfully refused to divulge any details.


    Rena wiped her sweat with a towel and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle. Is it the same club as before?¡±


    Vera affirmed with wit, adding in a hushed tone, ¡°Dress up nicely. It¡¯s going to be worth it.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After so many years, Rena cherished having a friend like Vera by her side.


    Ending the call with a cheerful mood, Rena¡¯s expression changed when she noticed Waylen¡¯s darkened face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Though he couldn¡¯t hear the conversation clearly, he understood that it was a social event.


    Leaning against the treadmill, he said unhappily, ¡°You weren¡¯t free to attend the concert with me, but now Vera asks you to have fun, and you¡¯re avable? I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    Continuing her running, Rena replied lightly, ¡°Vera didn¡¯t invite you.¡±


    ¡°You can take me there.¡±

 Chapter 981

    Rena simply smiled, making her intentions clear.


    Waylen stared at her for a few seconds, his emotions swirling within.


    Then he turned around and left, his temper evident.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Rena was ready to head out.


    Unexpectedly, Waylen suddenly swung open the bedroom door and fixed his gaze upon her.


    She was donning a stunning golden dress with delicate shoulder straps.


    No silk stockings adorned her legs, which were elegantly slender and straight.


    Matching fur coat and heels of the same color as her dress elevated her appearance.


    Tonight, Rena exuded an unparalleled radiance.


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly as he said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°Let me drive you there.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. Ross is waiting for me.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to attend the party dressed like this? Rena, you have a husband.¡±


    Rena lowered her eyes and let out a smile.


    Husband? Did he genuinely consider her his wife?


    In his eyes, she was nothing more than a skilled lover in bed or the perfect daughter-inw for the Fowler family. Their rtionship had nothing to do with love.


    Without hesitation, she turned around and walked away.


    As she entered the car, Ross couldn¡¯t help butpliment, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you look stunning tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m attending a party,¡± Rena replied absentmindedly.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Mellowny Club.


    Rena opened the door to the small banquet hall and confirmed that Vera¡¯s words were true.


    Numerous old friends of theirs were present, creating an atmosphere suitable for rxation and enjoyment.


    In high spirits, Rena removed her coat and settled into a corner sofa, engaging in conversation with Vera.

 Chapter 982

    Regardless of Rena¡¯s low-key demeanor, all eyes were drawn to her.


    They marveled at her social status.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Aside from that, they were also curious about her marriage with Waylen.


    Vera, too, was aware of the situation with Mavis. She leaned closer to Rena and whispered, ¡°What if we¡­ you know, get rid of her?¡±


    Amidst the luxurious lighting, Rena raised her goblet.


    Then, she swirled the golden champagne inside of it.


    After a moment, she flicked her long brown hair and replied with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her to be released from the hospital.¡±


    In that moment, the atmosphere felt electric¡­


    Vera was whisked away to the bathroom by Roscoe for an intimate moment, leaving Rena alone to bask in the ambiance.


    ¡°Rena!¡± a voice called out.


    Aslender figure appeared before Rena, and his voice sounded familiar.


    Rena lifted her head and saw Harold standing there.


    It had been a long time since theyst saw each other¡­


    Harold tilted his chin slightly and inquired, ¡°Can I sit here?¡± ?


    The past had faded away, and Rena remainedposed. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Harold respected the boundaries between them.


    They had known each other for so many years, experiencing love and pain. Today, they could still sit together calmly and share a drink, which made him contemte a new possibility.


    ¡°Rena, how have you been?¡±


    Rena chuckled softly. ¡°Im doing well. And what about you? Are you married?¡±


    Harold extended his hand, but there was no ring on his finger.


    Rena didn¡¯tment on it.


    In a hoarse voice, Harold continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been away on business in the north recently. When I returned, I heard that you¡­ you haven¡¯t been doing so great. Rena, we¡¯re not young anymore, and I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I admit I¡¯ve had many women around me over the years, but in the end, I only ever liked you.¡±

 Chapter 983

    He deeply regretted it.


    He regretted losing the girl who loved him and stood by him during tough times.


    All these years, he lived a life without much introspection.


    Meanwhile, Rena struggled in her marriage.


    Harold implored Vera to give him a chance to see Rena. He said candidly, ¡°Waylen has lost his memory, hasn¡¯t he? He¡¯s forgotten that he loves you.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Rena, if it¡¯s too difficult for you, why don¡¯t you consider me? I¡¯m willing to take Alexis and Marcus as my own.¡±


    Harold¡¯s eyes bore into Rena¡­


    Still leaning against the back of the sofa, Rena gently swirled the contents of her goblet.


    After a moment, she smiled and replied, ¡°Harold, are you unable to father children or something? Is that why you¡¯re so eager to take other people¡¯s kids? If you can¡¯t have children, visit a fertility clinic or better, a brain specialist.¡±


    Their past rtionship was over, and there was no going back.


    Rena¡¯s good mood was ruined, and she felt bored. She grabbed her handbag, ready to leave.


    But Harold reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Her wrist was delicate, her skin smooth.


    Rena shook off his hand and uttered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said anything to you.¡±


    Harold wore a bitter smile.


    He had genuinely loved Rena, but she stopped trusting him long ago. Gazing at her beautiful face, he said with bitterness, ¡°Rena, you¡¯ve changed so much.¡±


    He kept a photo of her in his phone album.


    It was a snapshot of Rena waiting for him at the table in the middle of the night, with steaming food set before her.


    That was the best rtionship he had ever had.


    However, Rena had no interest in revisiting their past with Harold.


    She left shortly after. inside the elevator, she called Vera, who was probably busy with Roscoe. Vera¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Wait¡­ I¡¯ll be right there.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 984

    Rena felt a mix of anger and amusement.


    As she stepped out of the club, Rena realized that she had left her fur coat inside.


    She touched her tender arm and was about to ask Ross to help her retrieve it. She really didn¡¯t want to go back inside and see Harold anymore¡­


    ¡®Suddenly, a long leg stepped out of a ck Rolls-Royce.


    It wasn¡¯t Ross, but it was Waylen.


    Under the neon lights, he looked regal and handsome.


    Rena was feeling a bit tipsy, and after a moment, she asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Waylen took off his coat and ced it on her shoulders.


    Rena struggled for a moment but found herself firmly wrapped in his coat. It smelled of rosin, and she was engulfed in the warmth of it.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He held her close, pressing his lips against her ear, and said unwillingly, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re having too much fun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    As they continued their little argument, a man emerged from the club.


    It was Harold.


    In his hand, he held Rena¡¯s fur coat. Seeing the couple hugging, he smiled faintly and said in a gentle and indulgent tone, ¡°Rena, you left your coat.¡±


    Rena¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing him.


    Despite she was having a fight with Waylen, for their reputation¡¯s sake, she never wanted to make a scene outside their house.


    Waylen was furious.


    He held his wife and red at Harold with fiery eyes¡­


    Harold took a bold step forward.


    Waylen slightly leaned to the side, opened the car door, and pushed Rena inside. Then he sneered at Harold. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Moore.¡±


    Waylen reached out to take Rena¡¯s coat.

 Chapter 985

    Harold held on to it, and the two men engaged in a subtle tug-of-war. Eventually, Harold relented and let go.


    Waylen sneered, ¡°Mr. Moore, you¡¯re single now. If you feel lonely, why don¡¯t you go on more blind dates?¡±


    Harold smiled, lighting a cigarette as he replied, ¡°Rena is married. Isn¡¯t she here because she¡¯s lonely too? Waylen¡­ If she takes you seriously, why did you leave you out like her driver?¡±


    Waylen shot back, ¡°Being her driver is still better than you lusting after someone else¡¯s wife.¡±


    Harold took a slow drag of his cigarette, ncing at Waylen. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not over Rena.


    I¡¯m going to pursue her starting tomorrow. Maybe one day, she¡¯ll be moved by me.¡±


    He was venting his frustrations while speaking the truth.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Deep down, Harold knew Rena could never ept him again.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to argue further.


    He got into the car and tossed Rena¡¯s coat onto the back seat. Tonight¡¯s events bothered him, but he didn¡¯t show it.


    He had lost so many memories. He knew Rena and Harold were once together, but what was the extent of their rtionship?


    Did they kiss?


    Did they¡­ make love?


    Waylen drove at a high speed¡­


    Rena sensed something was amiss. She covered her chest and asked softly, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    His handsome face looked particrly stern in the darkness of the night.


    He now reminded her so much of that cold and aloofwyer when they first met¡­


    An hourter, the car came to a stop at the vi where Waylen and Rena once lived. Since they rarely stayed here now, all the servants had gone on vacation. The grand vi stood empty.


    Waylen unbuckled his seatbelt and went around to pull Rena out of the car.


    Rena resisted and struggled.


    Undeterred, he lifted her up in his arms, paying no heed to her limbs iling.

 Chapter 986

    He switched on the lights, and soon the vi was bathed in a bright glow.


    Then, he tossed Rena onto the bed.


    Her soft body bounced gently on the plush mattress. As she tried to escape, he firmly held her hands down on the bed.


    Tonight, she was exuding an irresistible allure.


    In her anger, her ample bosom heaved, making her even more tempting.


    Harold¡¯s challenge to his desire and possessiveness had ignited Waylen¡¯s uncontroble lust. With one hand holding hers to prevent her from moving, he used the other to grip her chin and force her into a kiss.


    Rena was overwhelmed by his wild and passionate kisses.


    She didn¡¯t want this with him.


    So she shook her head, attempting to break free from his embrace.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Rena cried out.


    Waylen lifted himself off Rena, his breath heavy and his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°We are a couple. Why can¡¯t I touch you?¡±


    After struggling for a long time, Rena lost her strength.


    She could only sink into the soft bed and murmured, ¡°Because you make me sick.¡±


    Waylen was taken aback by her harsh words, which went beyond his expectations.


    He gazed at the woman beneath him.


    She said he made her sick?


    Didn¡¯t she once¡­ love him?


    Rena¡¯s lips trembled, her nose turning red, but she refused to cry.


    ¡°Waylen, if you truly loved me, you would have understood how deeply Elvira hurt me and


    Alexis. Our daughter almost died because of that woman!


    But what did you do? You took care of her sister when you were supposed to be with your family! You left your entire family behind and went to look after her for so many days!


    Waylen Fowler, Mr. Fowler, You are truly captivating. She waspletely infatuated with you and would die for you!¡±

 Chapter 987

    Listening to her usations, Waylen released his grip on her.


    He slowly retreated, sitting on her calf.


    Then, he considered lighting a cigarette.


    He stared at her for along time and asked, ¡°What about you? As you said, she can die for me. What about you, Rena? What position do I hold in your heart?¡±


    Lying on the bed, there was only one thought circling in her mind.


    It was to hurt him!


    She grinned and replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know the difference between ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®the past Waylen¡¯ in my heart?


    Let me tell you, you can never hold a candle to the past Waylen!


    You don¡¯t even deserve that apartment. You don¡¯t deserve anything that I¡¯ve experienced with him!


    Mr. Fowler, to be honest, I hate you for upying and sharing his body!¡±


    Waylen froze.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He was infuriated by her!


    This woman was lying on his bed, but she spewed such maddening words at him!


    He leaned over and gently traced her body from top to bottom, finally resting his fingertips on her abdomen where their babies had once lived. He sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t disdain the days we had sex but also indulged in love¡­ Rena, Mrs. Fowler, Are you a bit of a prig?¡±


    Rena¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.


    She sat up, lightly patting his handsome face, and retorted, ¡°Ves, having sex with you was ¡®once a good experience. But I don¡¯t want to experience that now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He pressed his lips against hers, his face contorted with an awful expression.


    ¡°Your body doesn¡¯t say sol¡±


    His anger knew no bounds.


    At that moment, Rena¡¯s phone rang


    It was little Alexis calling, asking in a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, when will you and daddye back home?¡±


    Rena brushed a strand of hair and turned her back.

 Chapter 988

    Her tone was a bit broken in gentleness. ¡°Mommy will be back soon!¡±


    ¡°I also want daddy to read me a fairy tale book,¡± Alexis continued.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rena replied.


    ¡°Mommy misses you, sweetie!¡±


    With a sweet smile, Alexis said, ¡°Alexis misses Mommy too!¡±


    Waylen continued to listen to their conversation.


    He noticed Rena¡¯s face changing colors faster than a set of traffic lights. She treated him in one way, and treated their children in another!


    He couldn¡¯t help but care about her remarks, so he lost interest in making love to her.


    Ungracefully, hey on the bed with his shoes on, smoking quietly¡­


    Rena said in a low voice, ¡°Tidy yourself up and go back.¡±


    He knew what she meant: they had to calm down and return to their usual lukewarm rtionship before going home, to avoid their parents and children finding out about their conflict.


    He slowly exhaled the smoke and asked, ¡°Rena, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    m,¡± Rena replied.


    ¡°But I have no choice. Waylen, if it¡¯s possible, I also yearn for freedom.¡±


    She was burdened with too many responsibilities.


    Besides Waylen, there were many things she couldn¡¯t bear to part with.


    Rena stood up and made her way to the cloakroom, changing into a soft wool dress. When she emerged, Waylen said with a sneer, ¡°What? Afraid my parents will see that sultry dress?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Indifferently, Rena flipped her long hair back. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll wear it every day!¡±


    Her response infuriated Waylen.


    But Rena had already walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in half an hour!¡±


    She descended the stairs gracefully and turned off the lights. Then, sitting before the morning dew piano, she closed her eyes and began to y the Moonlight Sonata.


    Bathed in the lunar glow, Rena¡¯s radiant face glimmered white. Yet, her expression carried a hint of sorrow, as if her eyes reflected the glimmer of tears.

 Chapter 989

    Was she crying?


    Quietly, Waylen stood on the stairs, gazing at her.


    Earlier that night, he had suspected that she still had unresolved feelings for Harold, but now, he convinced himself that the person she truly loved was always this ¡®Waylen Fowler¡¯ from the past.


    Jealousy and difort churned inside him.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, for she was so mesmerizing when she yed the piano.


    Outside the French window, the starry sky paled inparison to her.


    The cold war between Rena and Waylen persisted.


    Both of them were busy and also unwilling topromise.


    In February, as the weather warmed, Rena found herself in the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of Exceed Group.


    She worked quietly when Wendy entered with a bouquet of flowers, greeting her with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, your flowers have arrived.¡±


    Without looking up, Rena instructed, ¡°Find a trash can and throw them away.¡±


    Wendy cleared his throat to hide her embarrassment. ¡°We¡¯ve already disposed of Mr. Moore¡¯s flowers. These are a gift from Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Rena looked up and said, ¡°Give them to me!¡±


    Wendy ced the bouquet on the desk.


    Rena gazed quietly at the bunch of champagne roses and extracted the card, which carried only a brief sentence, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!¡±


    Valentine¡¯s Day¡­


    Another Valentine¡¯s Day arrived.


    Rena felt a little down. As she looked up, she said to Wendy, ¡°Tell everyone to leave work two hours earlier today. Valentine¡¯s Day¡¯s for everyone.¡±


    Wendy beamed. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re so kind! Everyone will be delighted!¡±


    Rena nodded, signaling Wendy to leave.


    Once alone, Rena picked up the newspaper and saw Waylen¡¯s face on the headlines. The newspaper stated that he had won awsuit in Heron.


    The illustration depicted him holding a ss of champagne, wearing a smile that exuded cool handsomeness at a celebration party.

 Chapter 990

    In that moment, her phone chimed with a new message from him.


    ¡°Rena, I really want to share my joy with you!¡±


    Rena stared at the message for a long moment but chose not to reply.


    She was aware of Waylen¡¯s infatuation with her, but it felt too uncertain. He still had Elvira on his heart, which was something Rena couldn¡¯t simply overlook.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He imed her too easily.


    Marriage and children could easily be the tools he used to manipte her, but she refused to be manipted.


    Leaving the office, Rena headed to pick up Alexis.


    She decided not to take the bouquet of flowers with her.


    Downstairs, there was somemotion in the hall.


    A few security guards prevented two girls from entering, but they persistently called out to see Rena.


    Wendy whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll handle them. You should leave.¡±


    Rena looked at Mavis amidst themotion.


    Likewise, Mavis stared back at her from across the crowd.


    After a moment, Rena said softly, ¡°Take her to the reception room.¡±


    Five minutester, Mavis and her friend, Rita, entered the opulent reception room on the first floor.


    As they gazed at the luxurious surroundings, they felt intimidated, especially Rita. She tugged at Mavis¡¯ sleeve and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it, Mavis? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to provoke Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Mavis pursed her lips but said nothing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Rena was served scented tea by Wendy.


    Her eyes were fixed on Mavis.


    Mavis hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet; her legs were still weak, and her arms were wrapped in gauze. How could she dare to tempt Rena¡¯s husband looking like this?


    Rena pondered, thinking that perhaps Mavis was in dire straits.


    ¡®As Mavis gazed at Rena before her, shepared herself to her. Although Rena was ¡®stunning with her curvaceous figure, Mavis couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was younger.

 Chapter 991

    Rather than taking a seat, Mavis ced a stack of money on the tea table.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯m here to return the money.


    Mr. Fowler paid three hundred thousand in medical fees for me, and there¡¯s still sixty hundred unspent. I feel like I should return them,¡± she exined, talking quickly.


    Rena took a sip of her scented tea, listening attentively.


    After Mavis finished her exnation, Rena gently ced her teacup down.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lynch, you made a mistake in your calctions.¡±


    Mavis was taken aback.


    Rena picked up the stack of money and counted before saying, ¡°Actually, you should be repaying me three hundred thousand. You just said my husband paid three hundred thousand for you!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mavis didn¡¯t expect Rena to be so meticulous.


    Her pride was hurt, and her lips trembled. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, that¡¯s the amount Mr. Fowler paid for me. You have no right to ask for repayment.¡±


    A sneer immediately formed on Rena¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is that so? But that money is our shared property!


    Ihave every right to get it back.


    Besides, how would I even know about the money if you hadn¡¯t shown up?


    Now, let me ask you, did you have sex with Waylen?¡±


    With trembling lips, Mavis couldn¡¯t lie.


    Rena gently tossed the notes in her hand and said, ¡°If you two had sex, I wouldn¡¯t demand you to repay the money. It would be your payment for services rendered. But since that didn¡¯t happen, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lynch, but please repay the three hundred thousand within a month!¡±


    Mavis feltpletely humiliated.


    Her friend, who had been trying to intervene, whispered to her, ¡°I warned you! Now, apologize to Mrs. Fowler. She won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    With her back held straight, Mavis turned a deaf ear to her friend, refusing to apologize.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I love Mr. Fowler!


    I believe he has feelings for me too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the hospital with me for days! I know you¡¯re not happy about this, but I want to tell you that even if you try to stop us, it¡¯s futile!

 Chapter 992

    Mrs. Fowler, I don¡¯t need a title or anything. I just want to be with Mr. Fowler.


    Surely you can live with that, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Mavis¡¯s bold words sent a shiver down Wendy¡¯s spine.


    This girl was reckless, and Wendy could feel the tension in the room.


    Rena¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at Mavis.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At that moment, her repugnance for Mavis had nothing to do with Waylen anymore.


    When she raised her head again, she smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, I can manage it. From now on, I won¡¯t just stop disliking you, but I¡¯ll treat you well!¡±


    Mavis looked puzzled.


    With a gentle gesture, Rena raised her hand.


    Wendy immediately responded, ¡°What can I do for you, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena muttered softly, ¡°Select a few top-notch bodyguards to protect Miss Lynch around the clock, Ensure her safety until she can repay all the money she owes me.


    Andas for her friend Rita, she seems quite capable¡­¡±


    Rena stood up and added, ¡°Send the recording of our discussion to their school leaders. Let them know what kind of person she is associating with. I doubt the school would appreciate having such a person without moral integrity among their students.¡± ?


    Wendy nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fowler!¡±


    Mavis¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    ¡®She never expected Rena to be so ruthless. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of angering Waylen?


    Lost in her thoughts, Mavis didn¡¯t notice Rena leaving.


    She dragged her injured leg and hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you have no right to do this to us! You can¡¯t understand my feelings for Mr. Fowler. Do you truly love him? No, you only love the Exceed Group and the power he gives you!¡± ?


    Rena came to a halt, her expression cold as she warned, ¡°Mavis, I¡¯ve held back so far, but don¡¯t push me beyond my limits!¡± ?


    Her voice trailed off as Rena disappeared through the doorway.


    Standing there in a daze, Mavis realized that her attempt to provoke Rena and strain their rtionship had backfired.


    She had underestimated Rena¡¯s authority and power.

 Chapter 993

    Rena didn¡¯t follow her thought at all.


    Clutching her fingers tightly, Mavis couldn¡¯t believe that Rena would actually take action against her.


    In that moment, Wendy stepped forward, gesturing to the two tall and robust bodyguards beside her.


    She then said politely, ¡°Miss Lynch, from today on, these two bodyguards will apany you at all times, ensuring your safety whether you eat, sleep, or use the bathroom. They will closely escort you. Please cooperate and don¡¯t disappoint Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Mavis was furious.


    She waved her hand, as if wanting to overturn a nearby vase.


    ¡°This vase is an authentic antique worth two million and sixteen thousand dors,¡± Wendy gently reminded her.


    Tears welled up in Mavis¡¯ eyes. Still holding on to herst shred of pride, she retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection! She just wants to monitor and control me!¡±


    Wendy gave Mavis a faint smile, secretly despising the girl¡¯s arrogance.


    Despite her good looks, Mavis seemed overly confident inpeting with Mrs. Fowler. The Exceed Group might have been a gift from Waylen to Rena, but Rena had the capability to manage it and turn it into a sessful venture.


    Under her leadership, thepany had experienced remarkable growth.


    All the shareholders were pleased with her performance.


    With a smile, Wendy took out a voice recorder from her pocket, taunting Mavis, ¡°If you have any grievances, you can take it up with your school leader!¡±


    Mavis was infuriated.


    She stormed out of the Exceed Group building, drawing the attention of onlookers.


    The two bodyguards followed her closely, making her feel even more humiliated.


    Rita was distressed.


    She ended up crying out in regret for offending Rena.


    Meanwhile, Mavis tried repeatedly to call Waylen, but his phone remained busy.


    It was obvious that he had cklisted her.


    At the same time, Waylen was attending a celebration party in Heron.


    It was supposed to be a joyous asion, with him holding a ss of wine with the others.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 994

    He always enjoyed this kind of social gatherings, especially ones to celebrate his sess.


    However, his current mood was far from uplifted. Rena had not responded to any of his messages, and her silence weighed heavily on his mind.


    As he exchanged pleasantries with others, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Rena and the image of her ying the piano with closed eyes.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Despite their differences and conflicts, she still held a certain allure over him. Was it merely because she was his wife?


    Waylen knew it was more than that. There was something deeper, something captivating about Rena that drew him in, something he wanted to possess beyond her physical beauty.


    Half an hourter, he decided to call it a day.


    Waylen politely declined the host¡¯s kind offers and decided to return to the hotel. It was Valentine¡¯s Day, and the city seemed to overflow with lovey-dovey couples, only amplifying his feelings of istion.


    As he drove his sleek white Bentley through the city streets, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of disappointment and loneliness.


    Feeling the need for a moment of solitude, Waylen pulled over and rolled down the car window. He lit a cigarette, trying to calm his restless mind. A strange longing had stirred within him, a desire to be with someone on this special day.


    Up ahead, he noticed a woman holding a little girl in her arms.


    Their clothes were tattered, and their faces were covered in dust.


    The sight was heart-wrenching as the mother held out a bowl, begging passers-by for money to buy some food for her child. It was pretty obvious that the child was sick.


    At first, Waylen didn¡¯t recognize them, but after a while, memories flooded back.


    They were the wife and daughter of a defendant who had lost a significant economic case


    ¡ªwhich Waylen won-in the past andter took his own life, leaving the family in dire straits.


    Years had passed since then, and now they were living on the streets, struggling to survive.


    Back then, Waylen might have turned a blind eye to their suffering, but now, looking at the child¡¯s desperate state, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    Seeing the child¡¯s frail form made him think of his own child, Alexis, who had grown up ina life of luxury andfort.


    That little girl on the roadside used to be the apple of eye of a billionaire¡¯s family as well.


    He wondered if showing a littlepassion in the past could have changed their fate, preventing this young girl from lying on the cold pavement, struggling to afford medical treatment and losing her father.


    As he lost himself in these thoughts, the cigarette between his slender fingers burned out, and the ashes fell to the ground.


    Waylen made a firm decision. He opened the car door and stepped out.

 Chapter 995

    Approaching the mother and daughter, they looked up at the noble and handsome man standing before them.


    The woman recognized the car parked behind him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a brand her husband had favored.


    Waylen gently ced his hand on the child¡¯s forehead, sensing the slight warmth of her fever. With determination in his voice, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you both to the hospital!¡±


    The kid¡¯s cries filled the air.


    Then, the woman bowed to Waylen with tears of gratitude in her eyes.


    Unbeknownst to her, he was thewyer who had dealt with herte husband¡¯s case.


    Without a word, Waylen gently picked up the crying child.


    The woman followed him into his luxurious car, feeling uneasy about the opulent interior.


    She suggested they could take a bus, but Waylen remained silent, soothing the little girl with a tender touch.


    The child¡¯s soft hair reminded him of Alexis.


    Driving through the bustling city streets at night, Waylen hurriedly brought them to the hospital.


    The child was diagnosed with pneumonia.


    Luckily, it was not too severe, and she would get better and be discharged within a week.


    Waylen arranged a private ward for them and left briefly, only to returnter with a bag in his hand, the little girl seemed genuinely happy to see him again.


    He walked over and touched her little head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Be a good girl and get better.¡±


    The woman silently prayed for the blessing she received.


    She walked him out and thanked him over and over.


    When she returned to her daughter and peered inside the bag the man left, her eyes widened a bit.


    It was filled with food, some cakes kids would adore, five hundred thousand in cash, and the key to a nice apartment¡ªa property he had transferred to their ownership.


    The woman remained stunned for a while as she stared at the contents of the bag.


    Being sharp and perceptive, she understood that such kindness came with a purpose.

 Chapter 996

    After much contemtion, she finally remembered who Waylen was.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, she burst into tears, while the child held her hand nervously.


    Gradually, she calmed down and gently reassured the little girl, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He is a good man!¡±


    Waylen left the hospital, lost in his own thoughts.


    At night, he sat in the car and smoked quietly. For some reason, he heard a few words¡ª¡ª ¡°You will experience a rebirth!¡±


    This unexpected voice in his head startled him, and he found himself yearning to see Rena again. Closing his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine her radiant face.


    That night, Waylen returned to Duefron.


    However, Rena was not home. He inquired with a servant and learned that she had taken Alexis out to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day.


    He smiled to himself, amused by the thought of a little girl celebrating this romantic day with her mother.


    Curious, he drove to the French restaurant Rena had invested.


    Even though it waste at night, the restaurant was still bustling with patrons.


    Rena was ying the piano under a mesmerizing crystal chandelier.


    Her skin glowed like exquisite crystal as well.


    Her perfect figureplimented her elegance as well.


    She looked so graceful and enchanting in her Bohemian-style dress.


    Alexis sat straight and looked at her mother proudly.


    As he entered the restaurant, Alexis spotted her father and gleefully rushed into his arms, calling out, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Her soft body was adorable.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss his adorable daughter¡¯s chubby and radiant face before whispering, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you and your mom up!¡±


    Sitting on hisp, Alexis yfully counted her fingers and said, ¡°There have been four or five men who want to date Mommy tonight!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze shifted towards Rena.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She was still at the piano, her silhouette exuding an air of tenderness and passion.

 Chapter 997

    Love filled his eyes as he lowered his voice to exin to Alexis, ¡°Mom and Dad are married.


    She can¡¯t fall in love with other men.¡±


    Confused, Alexis furrowed her little brows, contemting for a while before finally expressing, ¡°I haven¡¯t married Leonel. Can he still fall in love with someone else?¡±


    Chuckling, Waylen replied, ¡°In fact, yes, he can!¡±


    Alexis then secretly decided that she and Leonel should get married as soon as possible.


    After finishing the music, Rena was surprised to see Waylen¡¯s return.


    Walking over with a smile, she asked, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Fowler. Weren¡¯t you¡­ Weren¡¯t you supposed toe back tomorrow?¡±


    Waylen gazed at her, his eyes filled with emotion.


    ¡°Imissed you so much that I came back early.¡±


    As Rena always showed respect for him in public, she smiled and epted the present he took from his pocket.


    Opening the extravagant velvet box, she saw a pair of pearl earrings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Her eyes became a little misty, realizing that even though he had forgotten the past, his impable taste in gifts remained unchanged.


    Noticing her reaction, Waylen said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you often wear that pair of earrings.


    The maid told me that you lost one of them and have been searching for it for a long time.


    So,I bought another pair for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Rena replied with gratitude.


    Waylen grabbed her hand and asked gently, ¡°Do you like this present?¡±


    Rena smiled at him.


    Then, she carefully put on the pearl earrings.


    However, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of disappointment.


    He sensed that Rena was merely being polite, not genuinely interested in reconciling with him. She was only acting as Mrs. Fowler in front of others.


    On their way back home, with little Alexis in the backseat, they couldn¡¯t engage in the intimate conversations of a couple.

 Chapter 998

    Still, Waylen stole nces at Rena through the rearview mirror whenever the traffic light turned red.


    Tonight in Heron, he was deeply touch by the mother and daughter, and he longed to share all his emotions with his wife.


    When the car stopped, Alexis hopped out first.


    Waylen gently touched the steering wheel and murmured, ¡°Rena, today is Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Let¡¯s celebrate it together, just you and me¡­¡±


    Rena said coldly, ¡°No need.¡±


    She wanted to get out of the car, but before she could, Waylen was already blocking her way.


    He gazed at her deeply and said, ¡°It was my faultst time. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. But, Rena, please don¡¯t be cold to me, and don¡¯t say those words to provoke me, okay?¡±


    Rena smiled lightly in response.


    She looked at her husband who was standing outside the car and said, ¡°Mavis came to me today. She said that she didn¡¯t care about anything else, and she just wanted to stay by your side. Do you have any idea how disgusting I think that is, Waylen? If you hadn¡¯t insisted on saving her yourself and watching over her at the hospital for days on end, she wouldn¡¯t have had the gall to challenge me.¡±


    It was he who brought all these upon himself.


    Waylen was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Mavis would be so reckless. He¡¯d paid her medical fees. After confirming that her life was no longer in danger, he cklisted her and didn¡¯t contact her anymore.


    He lowered his voice. ¡°Let me take care of the situation, okay?¡±


    Rena shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Waylen thought that it was just a quarrel between two women, that Rena might just drive Mavis away. So he didn¡¯t ask how Rena would handle things.


    But he was a little emotional, and he wanted to be with Rena tonight.


    He whispered a plea, ¡°Stay in my room tonight. I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    She had needs, but at the moment, she didn¡¯t want them fulfilled by her husband. She was still upset with him.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She refused him directly.


    Under the faint moonlight, Waylen leaned over and attempted to kiss her.

 Chapter 999

    But Rena quickly moved toward the other side of the car.


    She wanted to get out of the car through the other side, but once again, Waylen was able to get in her way. He grabbed her, pressed her against the back seat, and tried to kiss her again.


    Then, there was the sound of loud, deliberate coughing.


    Suddenly showing up, Korbyn said, ¡°What are you doing, Waylen?¡±


    Waylen stiffened.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms with a lustful expression on his handsome face.


    Rena cleared her throat and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Korbyn was waiting outside the car.


    Waylen loosened his grip on Rena. Then, Rena tidied herself up and got out of the car.


    Korbyn knew that his son and his daughter-inw were having a fight. He ushered Rena,


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk, shall we?¡±


    Rena put on her coat and followed Korbyn.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They were very close, like real father and daughter.


    After walking for a while, Korbyn said in a gentle and loving voice, ¡°Juliette and I know you have suffered a lot. We may be Waylen¡¯s parents, but it¡¯s difficult for us to control his temperament.¡±


    Rena replied in a nasal voice, ¡°I do have the same struggle.¡±


    Korbyn patted her on the shoulder and continued walking with her.


    He knew that Rena was unhappy and that she was only enduring her misery because of the affection she and Waylen shared in the past. If it weren¡¯t for that, she would¡¯ve already left Waylen and taken the children with her.


    And Rena¡¯s life was in.


    Aweekter, in the evening, Rena was ying the piano in the living room.


    Then, the butler walked in and told Rena that Rita hade again and wanted to see her.


    Rena said lightly, ¡°Send her in.¡±


    It was the second time that Rita came to the Fowlers¡¯ house. She didn¡¯t sit down. She stood beside Rena and said, ¡°Please spare Mavis, Mrs. Fowler.¡±

 Chapter 1000

    Rena just continued ying the piano.


    This time, there was a sob in Rita¡¯s voice. ¡°Mavis has been expelled from school. She¡¯s going crazy, and the fact that your two bodyguards are following her around all the time isn¡¯t helping. She is a poor, helpless girl, Mrs. Fowler. Please leave her alone.¡± ?


    Rena finally stopped ying.


    She looked at Rita and smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave her alone, but I want her to go back to her hometown. If she agrees, then I won¡¯t ask her for the $300, 000 back.¡±


    Rita¡¯s face turned pale.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She replied, ¡°Mavis just managed to get into a university in Duefron. She can¡¯t go back to her hometown. If she does, then her life will be over. Please cut her a break, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena sneered. ¡°All this is her own fault. How can she me others?¡±


    When Rita was about to plead again, the front door swung open and someone came in.


    It was Waylen.


    His face darkened when he saw Rena and Rita talking. Nobody knew how much he had heard.


    Rita begged Waylen to help Mavis. However, Waylen just asked her to leave.


    After Rita left, Waylen leaned against the piano and said with a faint smile, ¡°We live in a society ruled byw now, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena knew that he was speaking on Mavis¡¯ behalf.


    Feeling a sharp pain in her heart, she lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Are you worried about Mavis?


    In that case, can you find a way to stop her from getting close to me and from calling you, my husband?¡±


    Waylen stared at Rena.


    After a while, he said softly, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. Why are you making things hard for her?¡± ?


    He felt that Rena was being heartless.


    He knew Mavis¡¯ past.


    The environment and the conditions wherein Mavis grew up were terrible, but all the same, he didn¡¯t have a romantic interest in her. Even though she had feelings for him, he would never get involved with her. He thought that was enough to keep Rena¡¯s trust.


    He thought that Rena was overreacting to this whole thing with Mavis.

 Chapter 1001

    Rena started ying the piano once again. After finishing one song, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to protect the people who are important to me, Waylen.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen stared at Rena for a long time.


    Then, he began loosening his tie and ascending the stairs.


    Waylen and Rena had dinner and put Alexis and Marcus to bed without talking to each other. They lived in the same house, but they treated each other like strangers.


    Rena didn¡¯t care anymore.


    It waste at night.


    Waylen and Rena began retiring to their own respective bedrooms.


    In the corridor, Waylen grabbed Rena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    After Waylen said that, Rena¡¯s phone rang, and she answered.


    It was a call from one of her bodyguards that she sent to watch Mavis. The bodyguard reported hesitantly, ¡°Sorry to bother you thiste, ma¡¯am, but the woman we were watching just jumped out of a third-story window. She shattered her legs.¡±


    Jumped out a window.


    Rena replied calmly, ¡°Take her to the hospital. And keep your eyes on her.¡±


    Waylen knocked the phone out of Rena¡¯s hand and threw a fit of pique.


    ¡°She has already been expelled from school. What more do you want?


    Rena¡­ Have you always been this cold-blooded? Do you not trust me, or do you not trust your own decisions?


    Is this how our marriage is going to be now?¡±


    He confronted her with so many questions.


    Rena was in a trance. Then, a smile tugged on the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Yes. I suppose I have always been cold-blooded when circumstances necessitate it.


    I can¡¯t allow that woman to stay in Duefron.


    I don¡¯t care where she ends up as long as she¡¯s nowhere near my family.¡±


    Waylen looked at Rena with eyes burning with fury.

 Chapter 1002

    He walked to the end of the corridor, dialed a number, and ordered his assistant a series of things.


    His assistant was a little startled but still went to do what he was told.


    Rena stood under the light in the corridor. She overheard Waylen¡¯s phone conversation with his assistant. He was going to help Mavis get back to school and pay for her medical expenses. ?


    He would keep Mavis in Duefron.


    At this moment, Rena felt extreme exhaustion, both physically and emotionally.


    She felt that she and Waylen weren¡¯t on the same page at all. Waylen didn¡¯t know and would never know the kind of pain and fear through which he was putting her.


    The crystal light in the corridor was bright.


    Gnashing her teeth together, Rena picked up her phone and sent a message. It read, ¡°Don¡¯t watch her anymore. Leave her alone this instant.¡±


    Waylen turned around after he hung up.


    Rena was no longer there. The spring chill was all that was left in the long, luxurious corridor.


    Waylen thought of what he had said and felt that he had spoken too strongly.


    He didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with Rena. He was willing to coax her andpromise with her. He was willing to put this matter about Mavis to bed.


    Waylen knocked on Rena¡¯s bedroom door and said, ¡°Rena, open the door. Please.¡±


    He waited for a few minutes, but no sound came from inside the room.


    She obviously didn¡¯t want to speak with him.


    Waylen patiently waited for a few more minutes before he said in a low voice, ¡°Please open the door. Let¡¯s talk this over. It¡¯ste. Do you want me making enough noise to wake up my parents? Can you please be reasonable, Rena?¡±


    Still, there was no response.


    After standing outside for a long time, Waylen decided to give up and go back to his bedroom.


    Their rtionship was almost at a breaking point.


    It was rare for them to see each other after that night. Rena seldom gave Waylen the chance to spend time with her, and he was too proud to talk to her first.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was the dead of night, and Waylen couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    All he could think about was Rena. He was still deeply and madly attracted to her, and he still wanted her sobad. ?

 Chapter 1003

    Waylen had to attend a social engagement for work one day.


    He was in a bad mood, so he drank a little too much at the banquet. After the party, he got in the car tipsy and dizzy.


    The chauffeur knew nothing about Waylen¡¯s private life, so hemented while he was opening the car door for his boss, ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Mr. Fowler. Mrs. Fowler won¡¯t be pleased.


    Women don¡¯t like their mening home to them intoxicated.¡±


    Hearing the chauffeur¡¯s remark, Waylen just leaned against the back seat.


    He took out a cigarette from his cigarette case and lit it. Exhaling the smoke, he smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Are you sure she even cares?¡±


    He had been living like he didn¡¯t have a wife. Right now, he and Rena were more like roommates sharing a house.


    Rena kept away from him, her own husband.


    They hadn¡¯t shared a bed in months. ?


    She didn¡¯t allow him to touch her at all.


    It was normal for a couple to have fights sometimes, but they should be able to resolve their problems and kiss and make up. But Rena chose to move into another bedroom. It was difficult for Waylen to talk to her, much more sleep with her. Because of the wedge that Rena drove between them, they couldn¡¯t tackle their difficulties and move on.


    Sensing the pain in Waylen¡¯s tone, the chauffeur decided not to say anything more. He shut the car door, walked around the car, and hopped into the driver¡¯s seat. He gunned the engine and was about to pull away when someone shouted.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen looked out the window and saw Mavis.


    She was on a crutch and hobbling toward Waylen¡¯s car.


    Following Waylen¡¯s gaze, Mavis looked at her leg with grievance. She exined, ¡°The doctor said my leg should recover within two months, and there will be no sequ.¡±


    After saying that, she put on her victimized look.


    She thought that Waylen woulde visit her more often now that he and Rena were no longer in speaking terms. ?


    But he hadn¡¯t shown up.


    It didn¡¯t matter. If he couldn¡¯te see her, then she would juste see him.


    Waylen just nodded at Mavis and ordered the chauffeur to drive.


    The chauffeur started driving toward the main road. Watching thevish ck vehicle pass her by, Mavis sneered.

 Chapter 1004

    She deliberately dropped her crutch and let herself fall to the ground.


    She made sure to appear frail and helpless.


    Waylen happened to see Mavis falling. He frowned and barked, ¡°Stop the car.¡± ?


    The chauffeur dithered about following Waylen¡¯s order.


    Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°Help her get in the car and give her a ride home.¡±


    The chauffeur hesitated, ¡°Mrs. Fowler isn¡¯t going to like this, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Holding his spinning, aching head, Waylen retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, then she won¡¯t find out. Besides, we¡¯re just sending the poor girl home. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Unable to refute his boss¡¯ logic, the chauffeur had no choice but to get out of the car and then help Mavis into it.


    Mavis sat next to Waylen.


    Feeling exhausted, Waylen ignored Mavis, rested his head on the back of his seat, and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Mavis savored Waylen¡¯s scent that was like pine.


    She quietly turned to stare at him.


    His facial features were so sharp and perfect, and he exuded such a beautiful, noble temperament.


    And this car was extremely luxurious.


    Thinking about all those things, Mavis felt her blood boil with desire. She greedily inhaled the air around Waylen and then imagined what sex with him would be like.


    Would he press her against the mattress? Would his handsome face contort in sweet agony as he thrust into her?


    The mere thought of it made her hot and bothered.


    Looking at his snow-white shirt, she leaned in and nted a soft kiss on his cor, making sure her lipstick marked the fabric.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mavis put on a light orange lipstick today.


    If Rena looked closely enough, she would be able to spot Mavis¡¯ kiss mark on Waylen¡¯s shirt.


    Waylen frowned and then opened his eyes. Before he could fully wake up, Mavis immediately sat up straight.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Mavis¡¯ apartment, which was located in a good neighborhood.


    The chauffeur helped Mavis get out of the car.

 Chapter 1005

    Waylen stayed put. He had no intention of getting out and walking Mavis to her door. Mavis bowed to meet his gaze and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you for giving me a ride home, Mr. Fowler. If you need me to exin to Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ll tell her that nothing is going on between us.¡±


    Waylen looked at her face, smiled, and said nothing.


    As the chauffeur drove away, Waylen stared out the window and let his mind wander.


    The truth was, he was aware that Mavis leaned in earlier and kissed his cor. She was Elvira¡¯s biological sister, and they had a striking resemnce to each other. Such a young and attractive girl was throwing herself at him. ?


    He knew that he would possess her the moment he let her in.


    Then he would have a young and obedient lover.


    She could be Elvira¡¯s recement.


    What he let happen between himself and Mavis earlier was a test he set for himself.


    He wanted to see how much he cared about Rena.


    When Mavis leaned toward him earlier, he instantly thought of Rena. With his mind¡¯s eye, he saw her ying the piano with such vigor and passion. Then, his heart started racing. The ¡®only woman who could make him feel that way was his wife.


    Men always weighed the pros and cons of everything.


    This time, Waylen chose Rena and his children.


    At the house of the Fowler family.


    Waylen got out of the car and looked up at the house. It was already the middle of the night, so most of the lights in the house had already been turned off. However, the lights in Rena¡¯s bedroom were still on.


    Waylen passed through the foyer and ascended the stairs to the second floor.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After checking on Alexis and Marcus, he opened the door to Rena¡¯s bedroom.


    The door was left unlocked, so he was able to enter.


    Rena had fallen asleep on the sofa with a book in her hand. She had on soft silk pajamas.


    Her exposed skin gleamed like crystal under the lights.


    Waylen liked her body.


    He hadn¡¯t gotten close to her like this in a long time. He didn¡¯t know if it was just the alcohol, but every fiber of his being ached to touch her, take her, and own her.


    He bent over and kissed her, softly at first and then more and more hungrily. He began tracing her bottom lip with his tongue.

 Chapter 1006

    Rena didn¡¯t even stir.


    She was way less resistant of him in her sleep.


    After kissing her for a while, Waylen finally gave in and began touching her.


    His caress was what woke up Rena.


    She opened her misty eyes and stared at the big, handsome face in front of hers.


    She instantly noticed the orange kiss mark on the cor of his white shirt.


    Awoman must¡¯ve left it there.


    Rena stared at Waylen quietly, but he was still fired up. He had already started taking off her pajamas.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Rena¡¯s face turned pale.


    Waylen didn¡¯t know what was going on. He thought that Rena was still angry with him and didn¡¯t want to sleep with him, so he gently nibbled on her earlobe and whispered, ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    Renay back on the sofa. Her body was alluring and attractive, but her words were icy.


    ¡°You saw Mavis today, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen was stunned.


    After a while, he looked at her and exined, ¡°Yes, I did, but nothing happened. I just gave her a ride home.¡±


    Rena began putting her pajamas back on.


    Then, she undid two buttons of his shirt and showed him the lipstick mark.


    The orange, lip-shaped stain on his white shirt stood out like a sore thumb.


    Waylen knitted his brows and said, ¡°I swear we didn¡¯t do anything. You can ask the chauffeur.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Resenting the mark that Mavis left on him without his consent, he took off his shirt and tossed it into the trash can.


    Then, he turned around and looked Rena straight in the eye. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray our marriage.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t even bother to lose her temper anymore.


    She sat there quietly, her eyes starting to burn with tears. After a few heartbeats, she said calmly, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything unfaithful. You just helped that woman get reinstated in college, rented her a nice apartment, paid for her education, and found her a good job.

 Chapter 1007

    Tell me, Waylen. How is that any different from keeping a lover?¡±


    Waylen replied, ¡°I was just trying to help. I don¡¯t have a romantic interest in her.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to have this conversation again.


    She stood up and walked to her bedroom¡¯s French window. Gazing at the ckness outside, she murmured, ¡°You allow her to get close to you. You allow her to provoke your legal wife.


    You have already crossed the line.


    If the chauffeur hadn¡¯t been with you today, I bet you would¡¯ve pushed your limits.


    You would¡¯ve gone to her apartment and let her take your coat. You would¡¯ve let her touch you and kiss you. You would¡¯ve taken her as your lover. You would¡¯ve let her rece Elvira in your heart.¡±


    Feeling unsettled, Waylen grabbed a cigarette and lit it. He was shaking so badly that he almost burned himself while lighting up.


    After a while, he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to say such harsh words, Rena.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t quarrel with him.


    She just whispered, ¡°The truth has always been harsh, especially to those unprepared to hear it. Waylen, the only reason we still share a home is that we no longer share a bed. It¡¯s only a matter of time now before our bond breakspletely and Mavis gets her chance to be with you. Honestly, I think you won¡¯t refuse her.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart ached as she spoke.


    The truth was indeed strident.


    Having had too much to drink, Waylen couldn¡¯t stand his alcohol-induced headache anymore.


    He stared at Rena¡¯s back and thought arguing tonight wouldn¡¯t do either of them any good.


    He rubbed his forehead and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow. Go to bed.¡±


    Rena stood still.


    When she heard Waylen turn the doorknob, she called after him, ¡°Take your shirt. I don¡¯t want it in my trash can.¡±


    Feeling like his wife just stabbed him in the chest, Waylen turned and looked at Rena¡¯s back once again.


    He couldn¡¯t help wondering whether or not she truly loved him.


    Did they really love each other?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After Waylen left, Rena slowly walked back to the sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 1008

    Staring nkly into space, she ran her fingers over the book she was reading before she fell asleep on the sofa earlier. She had expected this to happen since Waylen started dealing with Mavis¡¯ affairs.


    She had never forgotten about that romantic encounter between Waylen and Elvira many years ago.


    Their exceedingly sentimental disy of affection had prickled her eyes.


    Waylen had lost his memory. Elvira might be dead and gone, but now there was another perfect substitute. How could he resist it?


    Rena knew her husband¡¯s contemtion.


    If she were single, she would fight for the man, but she was a mother now. She had Alexis and Marcus to think about.


    If she continued to fight for a rtionship that was doomed to fail because she was the only one willing to save it, then she would be setting a bad example for her children.


    Perhaps it was time.


    Rena opened the drawer of her bedside table and took out two documents.


    One was a separation agreement, and the other was a divorce agreement.


    It was early the next morning.


    ¡®As always, Rena took care of the two children. She helped Alexis get ready for school and nursed Marcus.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rena and Waylen hadn¡¯t been getting along welltely, but they made sure that their children never saw them arguing or fighting. However, as a sensitive child, Alexis knew that something was wrong.


    While having her breakfast, Alexis suddenly asked Rena.


    ¡°Are we moving out of this house, Mommy?¡±


    Last night, she overheard her mother on the phone, telling someone that she was looking for a big house with five bedrooms.


    Rena was startled by her little girl¡¯s question.


    She pinched her little face and smiled, ¡°Would you like to live with Mommy? The house I¡¯m getting is very close to your school. I can drive you and then pick you up every day.¡±


    She could even take Marcus to pick up Alexis should the weather permitted.


    On his way downstairs, Waylen happened to overhear what Rena told Alexis.


    Would Rena really take the kids and move out?


    Waylen came over and sat down next to Rena. He didn¡¯t want to pick a fight with her in front of their daughter, so he said in a low voice, ¡°Have the driver take Alexis to school. We need to talk.¡±

 Chapter 1009

    Rena wiped Alexis¡¯ mouth. After a while, she replied in a casual manner.


    Waylen held her hand with more force than necessary.


    But she decided not to make a scene over it.


    After breakfast, Rena handed over Alexis to the driver, and the driver took Alexis to school.


    Waylen took his car keys and said to Rena, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the office. We¡¯ll talk on the way.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    She sat in the passenger seat and pretended not to notice the fragrance that lingered in her husband¡¯s car, a scent that smelled nothing like her perfume.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She thought it must be left by Mavisst night.


    Rena took out the two agreements from her briefcase.


    One was titled ¡°separation¡± and the other ¡°divorce¡±.


    She said tly, ¡°If you sign the separation agreement, we¡¯ll get divorced in two years. If you sign the divorce agreement, we¡¯ll get divorced right away. That¡¯s the only difference between these two documents. The other stiptions such as your visitation rights with the children are the same.¡±


    Waylen scanned the papers.


    Apart from the time of divorce, the content of the two agreements was the same, and there was no mention of property division.


    Exceed Group was originally registered under Rena¡¯s name.


    And she wasn¡¯t interested in the assets.


    She only wanted her two children.


    Waylen closed the file, threw it aside casually, and lit a cigarette.


    Soon, the car was shrouded in smoke.


    Feeling a little choked, Rena rolled down her window. At this time, Waylen asked, ¡°Do you think my father will let you take away his grandchildren?¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Your father has already agreed with my decision.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s fingers that were holding the cigarette trembled slightly. After a while, he asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Is this just because of what happenedst night? Rena, nothing happened between me and Mavis. I didn¡¯t even touch her.¡±


    His wife had been ignoring him for too long.

 Chapter 1010

    Waylen wanted neither a separation nor a divorce.


    What he wanted was a reconciliation with his wife. He wasn¡¯t quite ready to give up on this marriage. He reached out, squeezed Rena¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on vacation. Just the twoofus.¡± ?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rena pulled her hand away.


    She leaned against her seat and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not drag this out, Waylen. Let¡¯s just end this.¡±


    Then, she got out of Waylen¡¯s car and transferred to hers.


    Waylen chased after her and pounded on the window after she shut the car door. ¡°Rena, get out of the car. Please. Let¡¯s talk about this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want a divorce.


    He not only wanted to save his image. He also didn¡¯t want Alexis and Marcus to grow up with only one parent.


    In a dilemma, the chauffeur Ross started, ¡°Mrs. Fowler¡­¡±


    Renamanded immediately, ¡°Just drive.¡±


    Ross started driving, passing Waylen by. Rena thought she was already all cried out over her husband, but once more, tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡®She was extremely disappointed in him.


    But she knew in her heart that she still so stupidly loved him.


    Then, there was the undeniable truth.


    Different beginnings had always drawn distinct conclusions.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t bear the thought of a divorce.


    For the next few days, he persistently pursued Rena. Every evening after work, he appeared at the entrance of the Exceed Group on time


    To the outside world, they appeared as a loving couple.


    But Rena felt utterly exhausted.


    She could tolerate a lot from him ¨C his bad temper and rough behavior in bed.


    But he repeatedly crossed the line when it came to Mavis. He knew Mavis¡¯ intentions, yet he still allowed her to get close tohim. ?


    He showed no respect for his wife.

 Chapter 1011

    He even deluded himself into believing that as long as there was no physical rtionship, he remained loyal.


    On a Friday at 5:30 p.m¡­


    Rena handed the signed documents to Wendy and said, ¡°You can leave after you distribute these.¡±


    Wendy smiled and said ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Fowler called and said he wanted to pick up Alexis with you.¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    Wendy didn¡¯t dare say anything more and left with the documents.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rena sat there in a daze for a while, and then gathered her things and left.


    As she rode the elevator, she was lost in thought.


    Waylen had been pestering her, not wanting a divorce, and now he was using their children to soften her heart. But he didn¡¯t know that it was exactly because of Alexis and Marcus that she had made this decision so quickly.


    In the Exceed Group¡¯s hall, Waylen lounged casually on the sofa, dressed in an expensive ¡®suit.


    He wore a light gray shirt and a ssic ck suit jacket over it.


    He seemed to be in high spirits, and no one could tell that he was facing the possibility of a divorce.


    Rena walked out of the elevator, her heart heavy with conflicted emotions.


    ¡®As she reached the foyer, Waylen stood up promptly, his eyes locking onto Rena¡¯s every move. He extended his hand to take her bag, his voice gentle as he said, ¡°There¡¯s an activity today at the kindergarten, but Alexis will be finishing school soon. Let¡¯s go and pick her up together.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s insightfulness led him to understand Rena¡¯s desire for privacy. He knew she wanted to shield their personal matters from public scrutiny.


    Moreover, Rena longed to see Alexis happy, even amidst theplexities of their situation.


    Complying with Waylen¡¯s suggestion, Rena entered his car.


    The atmosphere between them wasden with tension, and Rena avoided conversation with him.


    The most she asked each day was when he would sign the papers, to which he adamantly refused.


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed his emotions, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Please fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Rena came to her senses.


    As she fastened the seatbelt, Waylen started the car, gently probing, ¡°Shall we take Alexis and dine outter? She insisted on dining with usst night.¡±

 Chapter 1012

    Rena understood his intentions well.


    She remained silent for a while before finally saying, ¡°After the divorce, you can still see Alexis and Marcus.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, his knuckles turning pale.


    With a gentle tone, he inquired, ¡°What about you? Can¡¯t I see you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart ached.


    She had promised not to give up on him, but now she broke her promise. ?


    She had vowed not to give up on their marriage, yet she was breaking her promise now.


    Turning her face away, she murmured, ¡°Of course, you can see me, but our rtionship will be different.¡± ?


    The silence that followed was deafening, each word unsaid carrying the weight of their shared history. ¡°Rena, can¡¯t you forgive me this time?¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    She wanted to say a lot of things, but ended up with nothing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Waylen remained quiet as he continued to drive, asionally ncing at Rena with a mixture of hope and apprehension.


    There was only silence between them¡­


    The car arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. There were a lot of parents picking up their children. Rena couldn¡¯t give Waylen a hard time in front of outsiders, so she walked alongside him to pick Alexis up.


    As they approached the kindergarten gate, Rena¡¯s blood ran cold.


    She saw Alexis standing motionless.


    Her big pretty eyes were devoid of their usual spark as she clutched her skirt with tender fingers.


    Alexis¡¯ autism had surfaced.


    Mavis was also there, trying to coax Alexis with a smile, offering her candy.


    ¡°This is the candy I bought for you, Alexis. Do you like it?


    Why won¡¯t you say anything?


    Don¡¯t you like me? Your dad likes me very much¡­¡±

 Chapter 1013

    Alexis¡¯ teacher, Elena, was taken aback and worried for the girl¡¯s well-being.


    She didn¡¯t know who Mavis was or how she had gotten to the kindergarten, but it was clear that her presence was unsettling Alexis. Elena was about to call Rena.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, Rena had already arrived.


    ¡®As rage consumed Rena, she could no longer contain herself. ?


    How could Mavis dare toe here and harass a child? Rena¡¯s anger red, her thoughts drawing parallels between Mavis and Elvira.


    Sensing something amiss, Mavis began to feel scared. When she saw Rena and Waylen approaching, she instinctively adopted a look of innocence and helplessness. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, I didn¡¯t mean to do anything wrong. I don¡¯t know why Alexis is like this. Should we¡­ Take her to the hospital?¡±


    Rena embraced Alexis gently, protecting her from any further harm.


    In a moment of fury, Rena¡¯s hand swung and struck Mavis twice, causing her mouth to bleed and her face to swell. ?


    Tears welled up in Mavis¡¯ eyes as she cried, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡®Suppressing her rage, Rena uttered a chilling threat, ¡°If anything happens to Alexis, I¡¯l hold you responsible.¡±


    Without hesitation, Rena lifted Alexis into her arms, determined to shield her from any more harm.


    Waylen moved closer to Alexis, his voice filled with concern as he said, ¡°Rena, let me carry her.¡±


    In response, Rena pushed him away forcefully, her emotions too raw to handle his presence.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at him.


    Her mind kept on reying how he had indulged Mavis repeatedly, creating an illusion for her.


    The fact that he had arranged Mavis¡¯s life, escorted her home, and flirted with her made Rena seethe with anger.


    How could Mavis dare to harass Alexis like this? It was all because of Waylen¡¯s tolerance towards her. ?


    Enough was enough.


    Waylen tried to catch up with Rena, but Mavis grabbed his arm.


    In a low voice, she pleaded, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Waylen brushed Mavis off, wanting to put some distance between them. He was not interested in getting entangled with her.


    Meanwhile, Rena had already settled in the car.

 Chapter 1014

    Waylen opened the car door and got in, ncing at Alexis in Rena¡¯s arms. Alexis remained motionless, unresponsive. It was the first time Waylen had seen Alexis being autistic since he lost his memory.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He clenched his teeth in frustration and started the car.


    The vehicle slowly glided away, leaving Mavis standing there, touching her face in bewilderment.


    She had just experienced Waylen¡¯s violent push.


    Apart from that, she saw the disgust in his eyes.


    How could he suddenly treat her this way?


    Didn¡¯t he like her face and adore her before? ?


    Back at home, Rena attended to Alexis with utmost care.


    She offered her daughter some medicine to calm her down and tried to lull her to sleep, but Alexis refused, her restless energy evident.


    Alexis stood beneath a tree in the courtyard, pulling at its leaves.


    Her curly brown hair had cascaded down her shoulders.


    Rena¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her daughter¡¯s distress.


    She hurriedly put a thick coat on Alexis and squatted beside her. The night seemed to stretch endlessly as Alexis continued to pluck at the leaves until there was nothing left on the tree.


    Rena held Alexis¡¯ soft little body close, and Waylen, who had followed them, noticed Rena shivering from the cold.


    He said softly, ¡°Put on a coat, Rena. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Rena was filled with frustration and anger.


    She tossed the down jacket away and pushed Waylen aside, wanting nothing to do with him.


    Unprepared for Rena¡¯s reaction, Waylen bumped into a stone pir, and a small cut appeared on his forehead. ?


    The darkness around them heightened the impact of the moment.


    Waylen wiped the blood away with his hand, seemingly unfazed by the injury.


    Holding back her emotions, Rena hissed sternly, ¡°Alexis has been hurt twice because of Elvira. Mavis got close to Alexis just to please you, but her face scared Alexis, leading to her current autistic state. Do you even realize that Alexis hasn¡¯t experienced an autism attack in a long time?¡± Waylen, this is the consequence of your actions. This is the price of your infidelity.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t fathom why she always had to bear the brunt of his past mistakes.

 Chapter 1015

    Why?


    Why did Elvira¡¯s sister appear to continue hurting Rena after Elvira¡¯s death?


    All Rena could think of now was to leave Waylen.


    As the night wore on, Alexis gradually calmed down.


    She wept and sought sce in Rena¡¯s arms.


    Understanding Alexis¡¯ fear, Rena held her close, gentlyforting her throughout the night.


    The spring night was chilly, and Alexis¡¯ face was flushed with cold.


    She clung to Rena¡¯s neck and tearfully whispered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Rena kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead and reassured her, ¡°Mommy will cook some delicious food for you.¡±


    With Alexis in her arms, Rena entered the house.


    Korbyn and Juliette were overjoyed to see that Alexis had finally spoken again.


    Korbyn had been waiting anxiously for Alexis outside the house. Now, he held her in his arms, showering her with kisses, wishing he could bear all her pain.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena prepared a special meal for Alexis, knowing that she would like it.


    True enough, the little girl relished every bite.


    Meanwhile, Juliette had cooked some noodles for Rena, urging her gently, ¡°Eat up and warm yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rena replied softly, her heart still heavy with emotions. In silence, Rena savored the noodles, lost in her thoughts.


    Waylen, on the other hand, felt like an outsider in this heartwarming family scene. ?


    Korbyn¡¯s anger boiled over, and he fiercely summoned Waylen, saying, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    After a while, the father and son had a heated discussion in the study.


    Waylen wiped the blood off his forehead, the result of Rena pushing him into a stone pir.


    Korbyn threw the first thing he grabbed from the table at Waylen in frustration.


    Pointing at Waylen, he cursed, ¡°You worthless fool! How could you be so blind? Is a woman like that even worth it? Look at how Rena loves her children. If she doesn¡¯t love you, do you think she would be so devoted to the children?¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Waylen was bewildered, trying to make sense of everything.


    Asneer formed on Korbyn¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°! know you don¡¯t remember, but you know you¡¯re connected to them, right? You are Rena¡¯s husband and the father of Alexis and Marcus.


    That woman is digging her own grave. Why did you even try and get involved?¡± ?


    Korbyn¡¯s patience had reached its limit.


    Suddenly, weariness washed over him like a heavy wave.


    Late at night, the soft glow of the light illuminated his face, emphasizing the exhaustion etched upon it.


    He waved his hand and sat down. With a weary sigh, he said, ¡°Maybe this is fate. Rena wants to divorce you. It¡¯s hard for me and your mom to see her go. But after giving birth to Alexis, she suffered from severe postpartum depression, and Waylen¡­ I understand you have your own thoughts and feelings. But please remember, I won¡¯t tolerate you marrying someone who¡¯s not right for you


    As for our family¡¯s assets, they belong to Alexis and Marcus, no one else. ?


    There is no money for other women.¡±


    Waylen also sat down gently.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He gently took out a cigarette and lit it, the smoke swirling around him as he mulled over his father¡¯s words.


    After a brief pause, he spoke up hoarsely. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to divorce Rena.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s heart softened as he saw the sincerity in his son¡¯s eyes as he let out a sigh once more.


    ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m also a man. I know it¡¯s not easy for you either. But remember, before your memory loss, you and Rena loved each other deeply. What you shared with Elvira is nothingpared to the bond you have with Rena.


    The more she loves you, the more she¡¯ll be hurt. That¡¯s exactly why she¡¯s now so disappointed at you.¡±


    With his mind heavy with thoughts, Waylen remained in the study until the first rays of dawn emerged.


    Finally, he mustered the strength to visit Alexis.


    The little girl was asleep.


    Her long eyshes were slightly quivering.


    Her face was as sweet as a ripe peach, making him want to cuddle her close.


    Waylen gazed at Alexis for a long moment, nting tender kisses on her forehead.


    He adored his daughter¡¯s intelligence and charm; she was truly a delight.

 Chapter 1017

    However, time was running short, and Waylen needed to prepare for an important trial at thew office. He headed back to his room, intending to change his clothes.


    To his surprise, Rena was sitting quietly on the sofa, as if she had been waiting for him all this time.


    On the small coffee table, a divorce agreementy before her.


    Waylen was taken aback, his heart tightening at the sight.


    Rena wanted to divorce him directly? It felt like a sharp knife had been plunged into his chest.


    In the early morning, the sun cast its feeble light upon the world.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s countenance appeared particrly pallid, but her demeanor remained remarkablyposed. ¡°Sign it,¡± she urged.


    Waylen gazed at her in silence.


    After a prolonged moment, he tenderly shut the door, approached her slowly, and took hold of the document. In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°Rena¡­ What urred yesterday was an ident. I promise she won¡¯te before Alexis again.¡± ?


    Rena sneered, unimpressed by his assurances.


    She no longer wished to hear his promises.


    All she desired now was to safeguard her children¡­ In her own way!


    Yet, in a calm voice, she insisted, ¡°Sign it. Once Alexis gets better, I¡¯ll leave with our two kids.¡±


    Rena felt a profound sadness.


    When she first came here, there was a glimmer of hope.


    She believed that Waylen could find the warmth of family in arge household, but perhaps she was mistaken from the start. When he chose to leave his family to save Mavis, she should have given up entirely.


    Waylen stared at her, noticing the glistening in her eyes.


    He tossed the document back onto the table.


    Heading to the cloakroom to change, he was too frustrated and couldn¡¯t find a suitable outfit.


    Finally, he stood within and spoke to Rena outside. ¡°Do you think I have no feelings for you? But Rena¡­ If I truly didn¡¯t care for you, why would I move back in with you?¡±


    He was still unwilling to divorce her.


    ¡°Rena, don¡¯t you love me?¡±

 Chapter 1018

    In response, Rena calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m tired of loving you. Waylen, all I want is a peaceful life.¡±


    Waylen had put on a shirt but suddenly he tore it off and donned another.


    After repeating this several times, he finally emerged from the cloakroom.


    He looked at her and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to a divorce.¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. Waylen, if you don¡¯t sign it, don¡¯t me me for hurting your sweetheart.¡±


    Waylen sneered. ¡°She¡¯s not my sweetheart. You are.¡±


    Rena sneered as well.


    This jokecked any humor.


    Without looking back, she turned and left, mming the door shut¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Before leaving home, Waylen went to check on Marcus. The nanny was feeding the baby with milk. He couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°Isn¡¯t Rena supposed to nurse him in the morning?¡±


    Rena¡¯s breasts were quite full.


    The quantity of her breast milk was so abundant that Marcus couldn¡¯t even consume it all.


    The nanny seemed concerned. She whispered, ¡°Last night, Mrs. Fowler suddenly stopped producing breast milk. Not a single drop could be expressed. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Waylen was visibly taken aback.


    Hadn¡¯t Rena given birth to Marcus less than three months ago?


    Why did she stop producing breast milk?


    He cradled Marcus in his arms, choosing not to press the matter further. He thought they should have a serious conversation tonight¡­ about their marriage and their two children.


    Eleven o¡¯clock at noon.


    After the trial, Waylen emerged from the court.


    A girl stood before his car with a swollen face, her body covered in blood, and several bruises marring her exposed skin. Evidently, she had been beaten severely.


    With quivering lips, Mavis implored, ¡°Mr. Fowler, please help me plead with Mrs. Fowler to spare me. I only intended to keep the childpany yesterday. I truly didn¡¯t mean any harm. I had no idea she was unwell.¡±


    Waylen swung open the car door and tossed in his briefcase.

 Chapter 1019

    ¡®As he looked at Mavis, he lit a cigarette and inquired, ¡°Why did you go to the kindergarten to find my daughter?¡±


    Mavis trembled visibly.


    After a moment, she spoke up in a hushed voice. ¡°Mr. Fowler, you escorted me back that night. You treated me differently, didn¡¯t you? I know you find my face striking. It resembles my sister¡¯s¡­¡±


    Waylen exhaled a smoke ring slowly.


    He nced at Mavis, his tone frosty as he said, ¡°Perhaps this face indeed triggered some memories but they aren¡¯t pleasant ones. And why did you think you could disturb Alexis?¡±


    Thus, despite Mavis being beaten, Waylen didn¡¯t feel any sympathy for her.


    He wasn¡¯t reckless but he had a talent for charming women. ?


    That night in the car, she made advances towards him¡­


    He didn¡¯t reciprocate.


    He believed a sensible girl would understand that they couldn¡¯t be together.


    Mavis¡¯ face grew paler and her injured body trembled.


    Now, she felt desperate.


    The school expelled her and herndlord was taking back the apartment. Soon, she¡¯d have nowhere to go but the streets. She confided in Waylen about her predicament, hoping he¡¯d be concerned for her.


    Waylen flicked his cigarette.


    He said casually, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to leave Duefron, Jazlyn will get you a check for 200, 000 dors.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mavis¡¯ face turned even paler. This oue wasn¡¯t what she had desired.


    She wanted to be his woman.


    She wanted to eventually be Mrs. Fowler.


    Mavis bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I don¡¯t want to be with you for your money. I genuinely have feelings for you¡­ You¡¯re my brother-inw. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me at all?¡± ?


    Brother-inw¡­


    Jazlyn rolled her eyes and gently reminded Mavis, ¡°Elvira was married once in her life. And wedded a man named Theo Howard.¡±


    Mavis felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 1020

    Now that she was getting desperate, she resorted to using some taboo rtionships to arouse Waylen¡¯s possessiveness.


    But Waylen had no romantic feelings for her.


    Men always madeparisons.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Compared to Rena¡¯s shapely figure, Mavis was way less appealing.


    Men with sight intact knew whom they truly desired to hold.


    Waylen didn¡¯t engage in prolonged arguments with Mavis. He left her with a parting remark,


    ¡°Ill give you three days to think it over.¡±


    In the car, his thoughts turned to Rena¡­


    He didn¡¯t pity Mavis but he couldn¡¯t help but see a hint of relentless determination in Rena, reminiscent of his past self.


    Waylen¡¯s mind shifted to the mother and daughter in Heron.


    Once again, anger surged within him.


    Waylen knew that Rena¡¯s actions towards Mavis were driven partly by a desire for revenge, and partly by her intention to infuriate him and coerce him into signing the divorce agreement. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Rena was eager to leave him. ?


    Was there someone else waiting for her? ?


    Perhaps it was Harold or Hector?


    In the afternoon, Waylen drove back to the Fowler¡¯s residence, aware that Rena would be at home with Alexis.


    Alexis was peacefully napping.


    Waylen gently caressed her warm face and inquired of the servant, ¡°Where is Rena?¡±


    The servant replied cautiously, ¡°Mrs. Fowler is in the gym in the basement.¡±


    At that moment, Rena was still in the mood to exercise¡­


    Waylen removed his suit jacket and proceeded downstairs to the basement.


    Indeed, Rena was there.


    The soothing music, her graceful movements and the divorce agreement he saw every day all stirred something within him.

 Chapter 1021

    He turned up the music as he approached.


    Rena sensed his presence and paused, looking at him. She asked, ¡°Why have you returned now? Did youe back to sign the divorce agreement?¡±


    Waylen walked toward her.


    Just one step away, he reached out and encircled her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Lowering his head, he kissed her passionately.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her body felt so supple and her glistening skin was mesmerizing.


    Waylen caressed her while they kissed, saying, ¡°You had her beaten like that just because you wanted me to divorce you, didn¡¯t you? Rena, why do you think I¡¯d prefer her? Compared to her, I desire you every day¡­ Don¡¯t you recall how tender and sweet you were when we made love? It¡¯s been months since west touched each other. I suppose you¡¯ve forgotten.


    Allow me to remind you.¡±


    Waylen was forceful. He pinned Rena down on the soft sofa.


    Her head sank into the fabric, feeling the powerful impact of his desire on her body. Her attempts to resist were overpowered¡­


    Waylen bit the soft flesh behind her ear and murmured, ¡°This feels so right.¡±


    They were in the Fowler¡¯s residence, which meant Rena couldn¡¯t cry out, as it might have embarrassed herself. Moreover, the elders of the Fowler family were also napping¡­ In humiliation, Rena turned her face away and the faint blue veins on her forehead became visible.


    Waylen cherished that spot the most¡­


    When Rena was aroused, those veins would be apparent.


    He panted, gently tracing her eyebrows with his slender fingers. ¡°You¡¯re still my wife. If I don¡¯t sign it, you¡¯ll always be Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    He made passionate love to her.


    Perhaps it was because it had been too long since they were intimate, Waylen longed for Rena¡¯s scent so intensely that he kept her under him for more than three hours¡­


    The intimate encounter eventually came to an end.


    He continued to hold her close, unwilling to release her until his perspiration turned cold.


    After resting for a while, Rena gradually regained some strength. She kicked him away ani cried tearfully, ¡°Is that enough? If you¡¯re satisfied, then leave.¡±


    Waylen lowered his head and kissed her again.


    After a long moment, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re my good girl.¡±

 Chapter 1022

    Rena pushed him away and sat up, caring little for her disheveled appearance. Her fingers gentlybed through her long brown hair as she spoke in a trembling voice, trying to maintain a casual demeanor. ¡°Waylen, do you truly believe that having sex with me for a few hours will change my mind and make me obedient to you? You overestimate yourself.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yes, they had shared a moment of intimacy¡­


    But divorce was still inevitable.


    With that said, Rena headed straight to the shower to cleanse her body.


    Upon her emerging, Waylen had already donned his shirt and suit pants, though they appeared slightly wrinkled. He gazed at her and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Why did you change your clothes? Are you going out?¡±


    Rena grabbed her phone from the sofa and headed for the door.


    He took hold of her wrist, questioning her about her destination.


    Rena shook off his grip and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy contraceptive pills. Waylen, do you think I¡¯d have another baby for you?¡±


    Rena had ceasedctating the previous night.


    Her menstrual cycle was due soon. Given their recent sexual encounter, she feared the possibility of getting pregnant¡­


    After a while, Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°Ill go buy it.¡±


    He wanted to do this one little thing for Rena.


    Seeing that he was more than willing to run the errand, Rena didn¡¯t refuse him. After all, her legs were still weak from their passionate session just now, and she wasn¡¯t in the mood to go out.


    Half an hourter, Waylen returned with the medicine.


    Rena had gone back to her bedroom by then.


    Waylen handed her the medicine and a ss of water. She swallowed the pill and grimaced.


    Afterwards, she turned to look at Waylen and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Men were always like this. They¡¯d feel better after relieving themselves through sex, and then they¡¯d be pushovers. Despite Rena¡¯s cold indifference, Waylen didn¡¯t get angry.


    On the contrary, he sat down next her and asked, ¡°Why are you so weak all of a sudden? I wasn¡¯t that rough with you just now.¡±


    Rena lowered her head and murmured, ¡°Waylen, enough¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    Waylen knew that Rena was annoyed because of Mavis, so he reassured her, ¡°Rena, I swear that Mavis and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?

 Chapter 1023

    Then how can you exin the two hundred thousand dors, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Rena knew about that?


    Frowning, Waylen immediately thought of Jazlyn. Maybe she was the one who told Rena about this.


    But Waylen still wasn¡¯t angry. He gently stroked Rena¡¯s brown hair and whispered, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be so heartless. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ?


    Rena smiled bitterly at this question.


    Even though they just slept together, they had still parted on bad terms¡­


    However, until now, Waylen refused to divorce Rena.


    He suddenly became attentive and considerate to his wife and children.


    Because he knew that Rena had already found a new ce.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She was just waiting for him to sign the divorce agreement before she finally moved out with the kids.


    Over the next two weeks, he couldn¡¯t find a chance to get close to her. Even though she still lived under the same roof as him, she would sleep in Alexis¡¯ room.


    Alexis started going to see a therapist again.


    And Rena started to be colder and colder with Waylen¡­


    Half a monthter, in the Sterling Law Firm.


    Waylen closed a file and said to Jazlyn, ¡°Book two ne tickets to Heron. I¡¯m going there for a week on business.¡±


    Jazlyn nodded. ¡°Got it, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    ¡°One more thing.¡± Just as Jazlyn was about to leave, Waylen stopped her. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°You have a good rtionship with Rena, don¡¯t you? Can you help me persuade her?¡±


    Jazlyn bit her lip nervously.


    She felt caught between a rock and a hard ce, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing the conflict in Jazlyn¡¯s eyes, Waylen sighed and waved his hand at her dismissively.


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    The door was closed gently behind her.

 Chapter 1024

    Waylen leaned against the backrest and swiveled his chair to face the French windows. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Rena.


    They were married, but they were far from happy.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He didn¡¯t want a marriage or a wife in the first ce. He always intended to sign the divorce papers as soon as he came back, but now, he found himself unwilling to let her go¡­


    And Waylen hated himself for it.


    His thoughts were interrupted by his phone ringing. Upon ncing at the caller ID, he saw that it was from Rena.


    His hand shot out and he immediately answered the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t sound as cold as usual. ¡°Hi, Waylen. Are you free right now? Let¡¯s have coffee.¡± coffee? Waylen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    His leather chair swiveled gently as he rested his elbow on his desk, asking in a low voice,


    ¡°Are you going to talk about the divorce with me again?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Rena answered softly.


    Without a moment to lose, Waylen immediately stood up and grabbed his car keys. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Rena sent him her location.


    Half an hourter, Waylen¡¯s car pulled to a stop in front of a five-star hotel.


    The lounge she picked was in the lobby of the hotel.


    The lounge featured beautiful floor to ceiling ss windows, providing a great view. From outside, Waylen could see Rena waiting for him.


    Waylen quickly pushed the door open and walked briskly to Rena¡¯s table. He sat down opposite to her, looking her up and down hungrily. She was wearing a beige wool dress, which made her look particrly soft and feminine. ¡°You look good in that dress.¡±


    Gesturing at their surroundings, he added, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we had a proper date.¡±


    He had failed his duty as her husband.


    But Rena couldn¡¯t care less.


    Instead of being cold to him as usual, she considerately ordered his favorite coffee¡ªan


    Americano¡ªand a dessert for herself.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her.

 Chapter 1025

    He liked how feminine Rena looked in her wool dress, so he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out those honeyed words he had prepared. ¡°I¡¯m going to Heron on business for a week. Come with me. We¡¯ll bring Alexis. I¡¯ll set aside my evenings for you.¡±


    Rena smiled at him emotionlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Waylen was about to persuade her, when out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two familiar people.


    The woman was none other than Mavis, and she was with Joseph, who was wearing casual clothes and sunsses.


    The two walked out of the elevator with the man¡¯s arm around Mavis¡¯ waist. It was obvious that the two had just had sex, and there was still a faint flush on Mavis¡¯ face.


    Even from a distance, Waylen could see Joseph handing over a wad of cash to Mavis.


    He even scheduled another ¡°appointment¡± with her.


    Waylen¡¯s sharp eyes shifted over to Rena. ¡°Was this all part of your n?¡±


    This scene reminded Waylen of that one night many years ago, when he went to propose to


    Elvira, only to find her in bed with a fitness coach. The floor was littered with condoms they had used¡­ The memory made Waylen¡¯s stomach churn.


    Rena didn¡¯t reply right away. Instead, she took her sweet time, stirring her coffee elegantly.


    ¡°Yes, Waylen. This was my n.


    Mavis didn¡¯t want to take your money, but she was willing to sleep with Joseph without so much as batting her eyshes. Her price is twenty thousand dors for two hours. She relies on her pretty looks, just like Elvira.


    When shees back to you in the future, she¡¯ll still look pure and innocent, because you don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s expression darkened.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t give a damn who Mavis slept with. What he did care about was the fact that Rena had trampled his ego at this moment.


    In a low, icy-cold voice, he muttered, ¡°I underestimated you, Rena.¡±


    Rena, however, remained unfazed. ¡°I have a video of Joseph and Mavis together in bed.


    Wanna see?¡±


    Waylen gritted his teeth. The woman sitting across him was so hateful! ?


    Without responding, he suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her to the parking lot.


    Coincidentally, they ran into Mavis.

 Chapter 1026

    Mavis looked horrified to see them. Panic-stricken, she burst into tears and cried, ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    But Waylen didn¡¯t so much as look at Mavis¡­


    He was busy dragging Rena into his car.


    He trapped her in the backseat of his car, hiking her wool skirt up to her waist. He caressed her exposed thigh and hissed, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, how vicious can you be?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t believe her audacity.


    Rena was the one who asked him out for coffee. She had raised his hopes, making him think that she wanted to start over with him, but unexpectedly, she dealt a deadly blow.


    And Waylen couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d cooperate with a scumbag like Joseph.


    Waylen wanted a gentle wife¡ªnot an aggressive one.


    His hand, which was making its way up her thigh, suddenly stopped¡­ Because when he stared at Rena, her eyes were zed over.


    She did all these cruel things just to divorce him.


    Suddenly, he lost all interest in all of this.


    Waylen brought his lips close to her ear, whispering, ¡°Since you want it so badly, then let¡¯s divorce. I¡¯m not doing this because of Mavis. I¡¯m doing this because you and I¡­ We really aren¡¯t right for each other.¡± ?


    After saying that, Waylen pulled away from her.


    He climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, pulled out a cigarette, and then lit it wordlessly.


    Mavis was still outside, banging on the car door and crying.


    The couple inside the car, on the other hand, were deathly silent.


    After straightening up her dress, Rena slowly sat up. She knew that she had crossed the line with Waylen. Mavis wasn¡¯t only taboo to Rena, but also to him¡­


    He probably wanted to keep Mavis innocent and clean forever.


    But Rena had destroyed Mavis right in front of him.


    Rena sat in the backseat quietly, reflecting on what just happened. Waylen probably hated her to the core now.


    After what felt like an eternity, Waylen finished his cigarette.


    ¡®Smoke filled the car. He spoke in a voice so strange, Rena wondered if he was dreaming.

 Chapter 1027

    ¡°When I get back from my business trip, we¡¯ll sign the divorce agreement.¡±


    Later that week, the media reported that Waylen was romantically involved with someone in Heron. @


    It was a young actress.


    They showed up at the same event and were seen together multiple times.


    The young actress even went so far as to post online that she was seeing someone, and Waylen didn¡¯t rify it. He just let the news spread until it hit the headlines¡­


    Of course, Rena caught wind of the scandal.


    But she didn¡¯t ask Waylen about it, because she had no right, nor was she interested in it to be fair. They were about to divorce anyway.


    A week passed since Waylen returned to Duefron from Heron, but he still hadn¡¯te home.


    He had promised to sign the divorce agreement as soon as he got back, but¡­


    Rena then bumped into her husband in a French restaurant. Beside him was the young actress, beautiful and noble-looking. Waylen was sharing a meal with her.


    Waylen smiled when he saw Rena enter.


    Instead of feeling guilty and evading Rena, he considerately ordered a dessert for his femalepanion. The actress didn¡¯t even notice that Rena was there, and she happily epted it¡­


    When Rena walked past them, Waylen noticed that her face was a little pale.


    She sat down at her table alone. Thinking about the news surrounding Waylen and that young actress, she figured that they¡¯d likely end up together as soon as the divorce papers were signed.


    To make matters words, Rena¡¯s date didn¡¯t show up. She was stood up.


    She ordered food by herself and ate alone. Whenever she looked up, she¡¯d meet Waylen¡¯s intent gaze, as though he was deep in thought.


    But Rena refused to hold eye-contact with him.


    She lowered her head and focused on cutting the steak in front of her. All of a sudden, a tall shadow shrouded her.


    Rena raised her head and saw Waylen taking a seat opposite her.


    Before she could protest, he asked lightly, ¡°Do you still live at home?¡±


    Rena paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll move out as soon as you sign the divorce agreement.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen leaned back and dusted off his expensive white shirt unhurriedly. ¡°You know, you can always move out even though the divorce isn¡¯t official yet. But since you insist, let¡¯s sign it tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1028

    He was provoking her on purpose.


    If they couldn¡¯t be a couple, that was fine, but he just wanted to provoke her, curious to see Rena¡¯s disapproving look.


    It was obvious that he just wanted to hurt her.


    He didn¡¯t have feelings for that young actress, but she had followed him to Duefron like a loyal puppy, asking him to be her legal adviser. And she posted some press releases about her affair with him. Somewhat amused by her unabashed behavior, he didn¡¯t deny it. ?


    Besides, he wanted to upset Rena. Such news should¡¯ve been upsetting, right?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    And after signing the divorce agreement, they would have nothing to do with each other.


    But before that, he wanted to see her suffer.


    Rena slowly looked up from her te to look into Waylen¡¯s deep-set eyes. This man was so cruel.


    At that moment, she lost her appetite. She put down her utensils and said decisively, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sign it right now.¡±. ?


    The moon hung high in the night sky.


    Jazlyn sent over the divorce papers at Waylen¡¯s order.


    Waylen and Rena sat side by side in the study, the divorce agreementid out in front of them.


    Waylen didn¡¯t hesitate. He signed his name on thest page decisively.


    Rena, on the other hand, read the document carefully before finally signing it.


    Her eyes welled up with tears as she did so¡­


    Leaning against his backrest, Waylen looked at her tearful eyes and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± ?.


    He felt satisfied, seeing her like this.


    Finally, he had made Rena feel ufortable¡­


    Rena¡¯s expression darkened.


    Waylen didn¡¯t love her, so the divorce meant nothing to him.


    But she loved him, so the divorce was like a stab to the heart.


    From now on, they¡¯d be nothing but strangers¡­

 Chapter 1029

    Rena gently put down the pen, stood up, and announced, ¡°Tomorrow morning, Ill move out with the kids.¡±


    Waylen paused. He was obviously stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Rena would want to leave so soon.


    Despite his baffled expression, Rena didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She turned around, headed to the door, opened it, and walked out¡­


    The door was closed behind her.


    His heart, which had been somewhat triumphant just now, slowly sank to the pit of his stomach as he stared at the closed door.


    Early the following morning.


    The movers arrived on the dot,ing in and out of the house like ants.


    As soon as Waylen went downstairs, he saw this chaotic scene.


    Coincidentally, Rena was also in the hall.


    She said to Waylen calmly, ¡°It might take a few days for the movers to transfer all of my things out of the vi. By the way, the piano¡ªI want it.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s throat tightened as he looked at her calm face. However, he managed to croak, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Rena nodded at him and then went out to the car that was waiting for her.


    Waylen didn¡¯t go to the office. In fact, he didn¡¯t budge until the movers had emptied out all


    Rena¡¯s things¡­Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    All her stuff was gone.


    Everything that belonged to Rena was removed from her newly renovated bedroom.


    Waylen slowly sank into the bare mattress.


    He was in a crappy mood and smoked a cigarette in silence.


    Rena was so cruel! How could she move out just like that?


    Just then, an old servant knocked on the door and said carefully, ¡°Mr. Fowler, the movers left behind a small box. Please check if it belongs to Mrs. Fowler. It looks valuable.¡±


    Waylen stretched out his hand and said briskly, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 1030

    The servant obediently handed the box to him.


    Waylen held the cigarette in one hand, the box in the other.


    He could tell that it had been specially packed, so it must¡¯ve been something precious to Rena.


    Maybe it was a piece of jewelry worth hundreds of millions dors.


    Ovee with curiosity, Waylen opened the box, but to his surprise, it wasn¡¯t some rare piece of jewelry, but an old diary and a recorder.


    He frowned, unable to believe that Rena treated these seemingly worthless things like treasures¡­


    However, as soon as Waylen opened the diary, his blood froze. This was his handwriting, and the contents of the diary expressed his love and nostalgia for Rena.


    ¡°Ilove Rena. I love her with all my heart!¡±


    ¡°She likes to y the piano, and she likes this brand of clothes.¡±


    ¡°I bring her a fresh rose every morning!¡±


    ¡°Our first child¡¯s name is Alexis. Rena¡¯s life was put at risk when she gave birth to our baby girl. Alexis wasn¡¯t in good condition either. She¡¯s born with blood coagtion disorders and she has Rh-negative blood¡­¡±


    ¡°Rena¡¯s pregnant again! As of today, she¡¯s a little over six weeks¡¯ pregnant. I¡¯m going to take great care of her.¡±


    ¡°Rena still can¡¯t drive.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°If Rena hugs me, it means that she wants me to kiss her. Whenever she does that, no matter how important the task at hand is, I have to put it down and give her a kiss¡­


    Honestly, she¡¯s just like a little girl. Yet at the same time, she¡¯s a wonderful mother to our two kids.¡±


    Waylen tried to gulp, but he couldn¡¯t. A lump had formed in his throat. He quickly flipped through the diary¡­


    One page, two pages¡­


    The whole diary described his love for her.


    All the color drained from Waylen¡¯s handsome face. He then turned on the recorder. To his surprise, it was a recording of his own voice, which echoed through the empty bedroom.


    ¡°Rena, by the time you hear this, I might no longer be by your side. Are you crying? Silly girl, don¡¯t shed tears. We are still legally bound and have two beautiful children. Our second child is a boy and I¡¯ve already chosen his name. Let¡¯s call him Marcus, Marcus Fowler. Do you like it? Promise me, Rena, promise me that you will find me and never abandon me.


    Because I love you. I cannot imagine a life without you. Even my most extravagant days can¡¯tpare to the time we shared together.


    Rena, I¡­ Ilove you.

 Chapter 1031

    Rena, be brave for me once more, please.¡±


    Waylen was stuck in a trance¡­


    He didn¡¯t realize that he had really loved Rena that much until now.


    He had brazenly asked Rena not to give up on him, yet he divorced her without batting an eysh.


    Waylen carefully put the diary and recorder back into the box and dialed Rena¡¯s number.


    But Rena didn¡¯t answer his calls.


    Feeling desperate, Waylen called Ross. At this time, Ross was leaning against the hood of the car, smoking a cigarette. ¡°Mrs. Fowler¡¯s in the cemetery,¡± he told Waylen. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s trying to dig up something.¡±


    Cemetery?


    Waylen grabbed his keys and flew down the stairs. While he started the car, he could feel his heart banging against his chest. He didn¡¯t know what Rena was up to, but he had a hunch that it was something very important.


    He also didn¡¯t know what he wanted, even after he had read the diary.


    At this moment, he just knew that he had to stop her from doing anything reckless.


    It was the middle of March, so the roses Waylen had nted for Rena weren¡¯t in bloom yet.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The Fowler family¡¯s cemetery was quiet.


    Wearing a white coat, Rena stood out against the bleak cemetery. She was standing in front of alone tombstone to mourn her past love.


    Waylen¡¯s and Rena¡¯s names were engraved on the tombstone.


    After a long while, Rena took a deep, shuddery breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Waylen, but I¡¯m going to break my promise.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait for him anymore. She had to give up.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t forget the love they had shared in the past. Perhaps, their past love for each other was the one worth protecting, not the dream of changing a man who didn¡¯t love her¡­


    A faint, bitter smile appeared on Rena¡¯s face.


    She whispered to herself, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m back¡­


    From now on, I¡¯ll only be with you. No one else can stand between us.¡±


    She touched the tombstone and dug out the diamond ring Waylen had buried underneath, which twinkled brightly under the sunlight.

 Chapter 1032

    There were tears in Rena¡¯s sorrowful eyes.


    She gently slipped the diamond ring onto her slender ring finger.


    ¡°Waylen, I came back for you, just you.


    At the gate of the cemetery, Waylen¡¯s car screeched to a halt and he jumped out.


    He could see Rena in the distance.


    He could also see the dazzling diamond ring on her finger¡­ She kissed the diamond ring with tears in her eyes, like a ceremonial confession of love.


    ¡°Renal¡±


    Waylen cried out her name desperately.


    In the morning light, Rena slowly turned her head to look at him quietly.


    She smiled faintly.


    However, she didn¡¯t belong to him anymore, and he didn¡¯t belong to her¡­


    After all, they were officially divorced.


    Waylen¡¯s life had always been filled with indulgence and freedom.


    But at this very moment, he found himself in a state of panic like never before.


    It felt as if something precious had slipped through his fingers and he desperately wanted to catch it before it was toote.


    However, Rena had made up her mind, and she had chosen to let go.


    He had read the diary and listened to the recording.


    Most of all, he pondered over his own actions and behavior towards Rena recently.


    He had offered Mavis an internship at hisw firm.


    He had left Rena and his family alone on Christmas to save Mavis.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He used Rena of being cruel and heartless. When she gave him the cold shoulder, he allowed Mavis to get close to him, using her to test his own feelings for Rena.


    And in a fit of pique, he allowed the rumors of his romantic involvement with an actress to spread.

 Chapter 1033

    Throughout all this, Rena never made a scene. She calmly signed the divorce agreement, signaling the end of their rtionship. She finally¡­ gave him up.


    She left him.


    ¡°Rena,¡± Waylen uttered her name softly as he approached her.


    Standing tall in the sunlight, Rena¡¯s ring finger adorned with an exquisite diamond ring, which seemed to pierce into Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ive read the diary and heard the recording,¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    He had so much to say, but in this very moment, even as the chiefwyer known for his sharp tongue in the court, he found himself at a loss for words.


    He looked so lost.


    The recording had evoked a whirlwind of emotions within him, surpassing the intensity of his teenage romance with Elvira in the past. He listened to his own voice, passionately expressing his love for Rena in such a heartfelt manner.


    It shocked him to realize the depth of his own feelings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Upon hearing this, Rena was taken aback, but she quickly regained herposure.


    She didn¡¯t inquire further; instead, she asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Where are the diary and the recorder?¡±


    ¡°In my car,¡± Waylen replied in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Ill go get them then,¡± she said.


    As they walked together towards the gate of the cemetery, Waylen couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her thin wrist.


    ¡°Rena, you promised not to give up on me. Please, I just need some more time.¡±


    Rena blinked, her gaze drifting to the sparkling diamond ring.


    ¡°Waylen, haven¡¯t I waited long enough? Haven¡¯t I given you enough chances?


    Yes, I promised that I wouldn¡¯t give up on you, but I never expected Mavis toe between us. I never imagined that in your heart, she would take precedence over me¡­ And that female star.


    If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t have treated me this way.¡± ?


    Exhaustion weighed heavily on Rena after pouring her heart out.


    She gently pushed Waylen¡¯s hand away and slowly made her way towards the gate of the cemetery. The sun shone brightly, casting a dazzling light upon her, as if it were a reflection of her inner turmoil.


    Waylen remained rooted to the spot.

 Chapter 1034

    His gaze was fixated on the gravestone with their names carved into it.


    It was then that he had a sudden realization.


    Before he could even fully embrace his love for Rena, she had already left her heart here, buried with the past Waylen in this sacred ce.


    *


    Despite the Fowler family¡¯s efforts to keep things low-key, news of their divorce had already spread like wildfire.


    Although the major mainstream media refrained from stating it explicitly, their indirect implications were enough to set the rumor mill abuzz.


    The confirmation came from an unlikely source¡ªMary Brown, that young actress who was recently rumored to be having an affair with Waylen.


    Mary felt confident enough to speak up.


    After all, she had personally met Waylen¡¯s ex-wife, whom she found to be a beautiful woman.


    During the encounter, Waylen ordered dessert for her right in front of his ex-wife.


    Then, she overheard their conversation about divorce.


    In her mind, Waylen must have initiated it for her sake. After all, she believed herself to be more alluring than the wealthydy, especially considering that Waylen¡¯s ex-wife had two children, which might have impacted her figure.


    In an impulsive move, Mary posted a tweet, addressing Waylen, and teasingly wrote, ¡°Happy April, Mr. Fowler!¡±


    Apanying the tweet was a photo of Mary and Waylen taken at a banquet.


    Within minutes, the tweet went viral and became a trending topic.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But soon after, the PR department took swift action, and Mary¡¯s post was promptly deleted.


    The public was in a frenzy.


    No one knew for certain if the rumors about Waylen and the actress were true.


    However, one thing was clear¡ªthe couple had indeed divorced.


    For the next three days, discussions about their separation flooded social media. However, the Fowler family remained true to their low-profile nature, and Rena didn¡¯t seek attention or validation fromizens.


    Divorce wasn¡¯t a cause for shame after all.


    She continued to work diligently and care for her two children, especially making sure

 Chapter 1035

    Alexis was well protected and supported.


    People noticed a remarkable change in Rena, the former Mrs. Fowler. Instead of feeling saddened or defeated, she appeared even more vibrant and energetic than ever before.


    The elegant banquet came to an end.


    In the hotel lobby, the crystal lights glimmered, casting a soft glow on Rena.


    She walked alongside Hector, discussingpany matters.


    The night air still carried a cool breeze even though it was already April, prompting Hector to gracefully drape the shawl over Rena¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a little chilly. Please put this on.¡±


    Rena smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you. Now, where were we?¡±


    Hector returned the smile. ¡°We were discussing the development program in the south.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    With a thoughtful look, Rena nodded, ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s a crucial project for thepany. Next month I¡¯ll go for an inspection, and you¡¯ll join me.¡±


    Hector¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He admired her for both her brilliance and kindness.


    Rena was truly a remarkable woman.


    Before Rena could speak further, Waylen emerged from the car that hade to pick her up.


    Waylen had been waiting inside the car for quite some time.


    As a man, he could easily discern the admiration in Hector¡¯s eyes. It left him feeling disheartened. After all, he was the one who had introduced Hector to Rena.


    Seeing Waylen, Rena remain unfazed.


    She bid Hector farewell and got into the car, followed by Waylen.


    Anxiously, Waylen blurted, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I don¡¯t have feelings for her.¡±


    Deep down, he never intended to marry anyone else. His fling with the actress was simply to provoke a reaction from Rena.


    To his surprise, Rena showed no concern.


    She rolled down the window with a yful smile. ¡°Our rtionship now doesn¡¯t really leave room for such concerns. Whether it¡¯s true or not, Mr. Fowler, if you ever decide to marry again, I¡¯ll send you a grand gift.¡±


    Waylen was furious at her magnanimity.

 Chapter 1036

    He looked away and lit a cigarette, only to stub it out after a couple of drags.


    Impatiently, he inquired, ¡°Are you considering remarriage?¡±


    Rena pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I probably won¡¯t remarry. But I can¡¯t say for certain. Fate might introduce me to the right person someday.¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but think of Hector


    Rena and Hector had appeared quite close at the banquet.


    At the next intersection, Rena politely asked Waylen to get out of the car, but he insisted on going back with her and seeing their two children.


    Rena fell into a contemtive silence, her words finally breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t care if you regret your actions or just suddenly be interested in me again. What I need you to understand is that you can see the children if you want, but please refrain from harassing me physically and verbally. Otherwise, we can¡¯t coexist peacefully.


    It¡¯s toote now; maybe next time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Deep down, Rena knew he didn¡¯t genuinely want to see the children. A man and a woman alone together at night, if he forced her, she would be defenseless. ?


    In the end, Waylen got out of the car.


    Ross praised Rena for standing her ground and doing the right thing. He believed that men should be put in their ce like this.


    Feeling weary, Rena arrived at avish single vi as the night grew darker.


    She tightened her shawl around herself and slowly ascended the stairs to check on her two children.


    Korbyn¡¯s generosity allowed her to take Alexis and Marcus with her. ?


    This made her deeply grateful.


    Marcus, being young, had fallen asleep after his meal. The nanny had taken good care of the little boy.


    Rena entered Alexis¡¯ room which was adorned in pink.


    She found her daughter in a cute onesie, lying on the bed.


    Rena took off her high-heeled shoes and gently patted Alexis on the backside.


    Alexis turned over, her face tender as she touched Rena¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± she said.

 Chapter 1037

    Rena tucked her in and asked softly, ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡®Snuggling against Rena¡¯s chest, Alexis replied in a hushed voice, ¡°I miss Daddy.¡±


    Rena felt a pang of sadness but managed to reply gently, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call him, my dear?¡±


    Alexis¡¯ face lit up with joy.


    She took out her pink phone and dialed Waylen¡¯s number. The call connected quickly.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to give Waylen any false hope. She left Alexis alone to talk to her father.


    Alexis adored her father.


    ¡°Daddy, I miss you.¡±


    She longed to sleep next to him and feel the warmth of his belly under her little feet.


    Waylen just got home when he got his daughter¡¯s call. Loosening his tie, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis answered delicately, ¡°Mommy is back. She smelled so nice. But I still miss you¡­ I want you to read me fairy tales.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart quickened.


    He had always been stern, but at this moment, listening to the soft voice of his child, he missed Alexis terribly.


    He yearned for a family more than anything in the world at that very moment.


    Waylen fetched a fairy tale book and read it to Alexis gently and patiently.


    As the night grew darker, Alexis slowly drifted to sleep, cradled in the world of fairy tales.


    Finally, Rena went back in, took Alexis¡¯ phone and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s asleep now.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart raced as he heard Rena¡¯s soft voice on the phone. He finally mustered the courage to ask the question that had been haunting him, ¡°Rena, is there any possibility for us to be together again?¡±


    Rena was taken aback by the question.


    After a moment of silence, she replied in a low voice, ¡°No.¡±


    And with that, she hung up the phone.


    She didn¡¯t shed any tears this time, having cried for him countless times before. Though she appeared indifferent, deep down, she was tormented by the pain¡­

 Chapter 1038

    Waylen slowly ced his phone down on the table.


    He poured himself a ss of whisky, trying to numb the pain that was engulfing him.


    He reyed the video, witnessing how Rena had skillfully edged andforted him.


    Now, he realized just how deeply he had loved her.


    There was a time when their love for each other ran deep.


    epting the thought of Rena being with someone else, of her sharing intimacy with someone else, was unbearable to hin. ?


    In his mind, she should only belong to him.


    Aknock at the door then interrupted his thoughts.


    Waylen turned off the video and called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Cecilia entered with a tray in her hand, concerned for Waylen¡¯s well-being. ¡°Waylen, you have hardly been eatingtely,¡± she softly remarked.


    Waylen smiled faintly, appreciating her kindness.


    Cecilia hesitated before adding, ¡°Waylen, so many people are pursuing Rena now. Don¡¯t you feel threatened?¡±


    His appetite diminished with her question.


    Wiping his lips, he asked nonchntly, ¡°How are they pursuing her?¡±


    Cecilia said in a hushed tone, ¡°They¡¯re showering her with gifts.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°And what does Rena like?¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Cecilia¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she replied, ¡°She likes you the most.¡±


    Waylen was taken aback by her response.


    He didn¡¯t anticipate such an answer.


    Taking out a cigarette, he lit it and smoked silently. Cecilia¡¯sst words echoed in his mind, and eventually, he forced a bitter smile. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    He wanted to get back together with Rena.


    Despite his desire to reconcile with her, she didn¡¯t grant him any chance to do so¡­ ?

 Chapter 1039

    In the early morning, Waylen sat in his office, engrossed in reading documents.


    Jazlyn cautiously pushed the door open and said in a hushed tone, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Brown¡¯s agent has been here several times. He wishes to talk to you.¡±


    Waylen took a sip of coffee, asking, ¡°Which Miss Brown?¡±


    Jazlyn seemed hesitant for a moment before mustering her courage to remind him, ¡°That actress, Mary Brown.¡±


    Ah, yes. It was her.


    Waylen almost forgot about the actress who had posted that tweet. He intentionally kept her out of the limelight, perhaps dissuading others from seeking her for work


    Annoyed, Waylen said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Don¡¯t bother me with such news again.¡±


    Jazlyn nodded and left to convey the message.


    The agent felt disheartened. Despite trying various methods, Waylen refused to meet him.


    It was evident that Waylen was displeased with him.


    Mary¡¯s career was flopped because of it


    At the Exceed Group¡¯s conference room on the top floor, during a new product presentation, someone enthusiastically suggested, ¡°Ms. Gordon, we¡¯ve just developed a new shower gel. I Propose having it endorsed by the popr actress Mary Brown.¡±


    Silence filled the room after the suggestion.


    Seated beside Rena, Wendy held her breath in anticipation.


    Surprisingly, Rena didn¡¯t react angrily but inquired lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the average price for her endorsement?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 20 million dors.¡±


    Rena stood up and said, ¡°Ask her toe to the Exceed Group with the price details.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Later that day, Mary arrived.


    Rena met her in thepany¡¯s gym.


    Mary always exuded an air of arrogance, considering herself young, rich, and famous. She believed her standing was far superior to Rena¡¯s¡­


    Yet, when Mary saw Rena working out, her confidence waned.


    Rena¡¯s figure far surpassed Mary¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 1040

    Perhaps due to having children, Rena had fuller curves, with a slender waist and long, shapely legs. Mary was convinced that any man who had ever held Rena¡¯s waist would never forget the experience.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler,¡± Mary greeted, her voice a little strained.


    Ignoring Mary¡¯s words, Rena carried on with her workout.


    Wendy leaned in and whispered, ¡°Ms. Gordon, Miss Brown is here.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite her sweat, Rena wiped her face with a towel and sat down in the rest area, gesturing for Mary to sit as well


    ¡°Kindly call me Ms. Gordon. I¡¯m not Mrs. Fowler anymore,¡± Rena remarked.


    The agent quickly ced the price list before Rena, boasting about Mary¡¯s past achievements, signaling that the endorsement price should be 20 million dors and not a penny less.


    Rena barely nced at the list.


    She looked at Mary and said casually, ¡°Miss Brown, you seem to be in good shape.¡±


    A forced smile appeared on Mary¡¯s face.


    Up close, Mary could see that Rena¡¯s skin was nearly wless, soft, and tender. Plus, Rena was worth billions of dors, making Mary feel her own pride dwindling.


    Wendy served Mary a cup of coffee.


    The, she gave Rena a cup of scented tea.


    After taking a sip of her tea, Rena stated nonchntly, ¡°Ourpany truly needs a spokesperson for our new shower gel. I¡¯m willing to consider Miss Brown since her quote is quite reasonable¡­¡±


    Rena paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Of course, the price you¡¯ve offered is already what you charged in the past. Nowadays, I don¡¯t think anyone in the industry would dare seek you for endorsements. But if you ept my offer and cooperate with the Exceed Group, it might help you out of your current predicament.¡±


    Rena¡¯s words struck a nerve.


    Mary¡¯s agent hesitated and asked, ¡°Ms. Gordon, what price are you willing to offer?¡±


    Rena replied in aposed manner, ¡°Two million dors.¡±


    The agent felt the offer was too low, so he declined.


    Picking up a magazine, Rena flipped through it indifferently. She said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Wendy, please see the guests out.¡±


    In truth, Rena only wanted a spokesperson at a reasonable price. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered seeing Mary, whom she disliked.


    Wendy smiled at Mary and her agent, indicating for them to leave.

 Chapter 1041

    However, Mary didn¡¯t get up. She said in a tense voice, ¡°I ept. Two million dors is fine.¡±


    Though the offer was low, the job opportunity itself was crucial for Mary. She had underestimated Rena.


    Rena was very ruthless.


    Mary felt upset. After signing the harsh contract, she couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Ms. Gordon, don¡¯t you want to know what happened between me and Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Rena looked at the contract and replied coolly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about it before, and it¡¯s even more irrelevant now.


    Miss Brown, if you ever decide to write an autobiography and want to include this story, maybe I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    Embarrassment flushed Mary¡¯s face.


    Following this encounter, Mary and her agent left.


    Rena called in the R&D manager, handing him the contract. She said, ¡°Name this new shower gel ¡®Flipped¡¯.¡±. ?


    The manager looked at the contract, seeing that Rena had signed with Mary for two million dors.


    The product was to be called ¡°Flipped,¡± surely leaving Mary feeling offended.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rena sat ying with her phone and said with a hint of amusement, ¡°She made such a fuss about her romantic fling with Waylen in the past. It seems she likes publicity stunts. She¡¯s getting what she deserves.¡± ?


    This new body wash was sure to be a hit.


    As Rena expected, on the first day of the product release, ¡°Flipped¡± sold 12 million units across all tforms, bing a best-selling daily chemical product.


    The Exceed Group¡¯s shares rose to the daily limit for three consecutive days.


    Korbyn personally called Rena tovish praise upon her, even offering her full control of the Fowler Group if she wished.


    He, on the other hand, would happily take care of the children.


    However, Rena politely declined the offer.


    After hanging up the phone, Rena decided to indulge in a luxurious bath before seeing her children and turning in for the night.


    As she soaked in the opulent bathtub filled with fragrant bubbles, Rena smiled gently while holding the ¡°Flipped¡± shower gel in her hand.


    Once done with her bath, she donned a bathrobe.


    It was alreadyte, so she prepared to kissed her children goodnight before going to bed.

 Chapter 1042

    However, as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom, she was taken aback to find someone else in her bedroom.


    There sat Waylen, on the soft bed, smoking.


    d in ck, he looked strikingly handsome.


    His smoking gesture also held an undeniable allure.


    Rena was in no mood to appreciate his charm. She tightened her bathrobe and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you in my bedroom? We are divorced. Do I have to remind you of that every day?¡±


    Waylen nced at her, his voice soft as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Alexis and Marcus.¡±


    Rena took a seat in front of the dressing table,bing her long hair.


    ¡°But you still shouldn¡¯t havee to my room. We can talk in the living room.¡±


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette.


    He got straight to the point. ¡°Why did you ask Mary to endorse the product if you don¡¯t like her?¡±


    Renabed her long hair slowly, shing a smile as she replied, ¡°Do you want to know the truth?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze was intense.


    Rena began to apply her skincare products. As she did, she exined at a leisurely pace,


    ¡°We put in a lot of effort and resources into developing this shower gel, but it turned out to be just average. The early feedback wasn¡¯t ideal. At that time, Mary came to me, and she was affordable. I signed a contract with an A-list actress like her for a mere two million dors. Moreover, her scandal with you was an added bonus.¡±


    Rena smiled yfully.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to know what fragrance Mr. Fowler prefers?¡±


    Rena¡¯s scent wafted towards Waylen as she sniffed her wrist, making him uneasy.


    The simple action was full of temptation in Waylen¡¯s eyes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    This woman was infuriating, yet he couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her.


    Waylen stood up, positioning his hands on either side of her, leaning closer, and said in a husky voice, ¡°What if I like your scent?¡±


    Rena¡¯s expression darkened.


    In acold tone, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll never get anywhere near me again.¡± ?

 Chapter 1043

    Waylen gazed at the tender skin before him, longing to hold her, but he restrained himself.


    After bantering with him for a while, Rena inquired seriously, ¡°Where are my diary and recorder?¡±


    ¡°Do you want them?


    If you do, then let me stay the night here.


    I won¡¯t ask for anything else. I just want to be with you and the children.¡±


    Seeing through his tactics, Rena pushed him away, intending to usher him out. It was at that moment that the nanny knocked on the door and she sounded terrified. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Marcus seems to have a fever.¡±


    Rena rushed to the baby room.


    Marcus was burning with a fever of 102 degrees.


    His face was flushed, and Rena worriedly changed her clothes and instructed the servant,


    ¡°Get the car ready. We need to go to the hospital right away.¡±


    As she panicked, Waylen held her hand and suggested, ¡°It¡¯ll take at least half an hour for the driver to arrive. Let me drive you there.¡±


    He gently picked up Marcus with ease.


    Since he was tall and strong, it was easy for him to carry the child. Rena had no choice but to quickly follow him.


    It was a chilly night.


    Rena got into the back seat of the car, and Waylen carefully handed Marcus to her.


    Their eyes met, and Waylen whispered, ¡°Rena, no matter how disappointed you are in me,


    Alexis and Marcus are my children. It¡¯s impossible for me not to love them.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes, but she remained silent.


    She knew they should avoid arguing at times like this.


    The ck car sped through the night.


    Half an hourter, they finally reached the hospital.


    The examination showed that Marcus had acute pneumonia, but it wasn¡¯t a severe case.

 Chapter 1044

    However, he had to stay in the hospital for a week.


    Her son was only a few months old and she knew that the drip would be painful for him.


    Thinking of this, Rena¡¯s heart ached.


    That night, Marcus¡¯ fever finally subsided a little.


    Rena sat at the edge of his bed, gently touching his little face with remorse. She felt guilty, thinking that moving from one ce to another was detrimental to his health.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Waylen stood by the window, quietly observing Rena.


    Over the past few days, he had seen her as an alluring woman, but now, she was a devoted mother, deeply concerned about her child.


    She appeared so vulnerable now.


    Unable to resist the urge, Waylen walked over to Rena, gently stroking her long hair, and rested her head against his abdomen. Surprisingly, Rena didn¡¯t push him away immediately.


    She even closed her eyes briefly, finding somefort in his touch.


    However, the warmthsted only a few seconds before Rena quickly distanced herself from him.


    Waylen¡¯s voice turned hoarse as he said, ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll take care of Marcus.¡±


    Although Rena agreed, sleep eluded her.


    She went to the bathroom and fetched a warm towel to wipe Marcus¡¯ body.


    Waylen stood behind her and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did we get along in the past?¡±


    Rena paused in hanging the towel.


    She knew him well enough to understand what he meant by that question.


    His actions that night and his current inquiry hinted that he desired to reconcile and reunite their family. She responded indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that?¡±


    Waylen leaned his face on her shoulder, whispering, ¡°Rena, can you tell me?¡±


    Rena smiled faintly. ¡°You are not him.¡±


    Gently pushing him away, she said firmly, ¡°Waylen, we¡¯re already divorced. Other than the children, there¡¯s no need for further contact or any romantic flings.


    You¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 1045

    Waylen felt a tinge of disappointment.


    Under the dim light, he looked at her and said softly, ¡°Marcus is also my son.¡±


    He genuinely wanted to be a good father, which was why he chose to stay at the hospital for the next few days.


    ¡®As Marcus¡¯ condition improved, he was due to be discharged in two days.


    Rena was reading some documents in the ward when she noticed Waylen holding Marcus and expertly feeding him milk. Waylen had be quite adept at taking care of the baby after just a few days of practice.


    Holding Marcus¡¯ chubby little body in his arms, Waylen looked very gentle.


    Seeing them together, Rena felt a familiar pang of sadness.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall how Waylen treated Alexis with the same gentle care before losing his memory. Lost in her thoughts, her eyes glistened with tears.


    Waylen suddenly raised his head and caught sight of her emotional state.


    Rena tried to mask her feelings by saying casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a cup of coffee.¡±


    Wrapping her shawl around her shoulders, Rena left the ward, needing some time alone.


    Waylen did not stop her either, since he clearly knew that she suddenly missed the version of him who hadn¡¯t lost his memory.


    After walking out of the in-patient department, Rena heaved a sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She went to the Starbucks located on the first floor, ordered a cup of coffee and sat down, drinking slowly.


    Unbeknownst to her, she would encounter some acquaintances.


    It was Mavis and Joseph.


    Joseph seemed agitated, having recently been intimate with Mavis, who now sought him out. She insisted on meeting him and revealed she was pregnant.


    Joseph yed with a cigarette, questioning, ¡°What? Are you short on money again?¡±


    Mavis slid a pregnancy test report across the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Mr. Curtis¡­ ¡®m pregnant.¡±


    Joseph scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I always use condoms.¡±


    With a lowered gaze, Mavis admitted, ¡°You did the first time, but you were turned on again moments after we finished, s


    Recalling the incident, Joseph realized that Mavis had chosen not to take her contraceptive pill.

 Chapter 1046

    Joseph was a little annoyed.


    After a while, he said gruffly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some money. Go and get an abortion.¡±


    He was only willing to give her 200 thousand dors.


    Pursing her lips, Mavis said in a low voice, ¡°I want to give birth to the baby.¡±


    Joseph stared at Mavis, looking dumbfounded.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth, thinking that he should yield.


    Meanwhile, a family of three suddenly arrived.


    It was Vera and Roscoe, intending to visit Marcus.


    On their way to the ward, they suddenly spotted Rena drinking coffee so they decided toe over and greet her first.


    However, they were taken aback to see Joseph nearby.


    Vera felt uneasy seeing her ex-husband. Joseph¡¯s cigarette broke into two pieces between his fingers, and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the woman he once loved and spent several years with. Now, Vera and Roscoe were deeply in love, and their child brought them much joy. On the other hand, Joseph was still dealing with a cheap woman like Mavis.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes turned red, and when he looked at Mavis, he resolutely said, ¡°Have an abortion. I¡¯ll give you 500 thousand dors.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mavis wanted to fight for her decision, but Joseph handed her a check and coldlymanded, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Mavis realized it was futile to argue and left


    Meanwhile, Vera and Roscoe went upstairs to see Marcus, and Rena was still enjoying her coffee.


    Joseph approached her, sitting opposite her with thoughtful eyes.


    The Exceed Group had be Joseph¡¯s sponsor.


    He never expected to have such a deep cooperation with Rena one day, and he certainly didn¡¯t anticipate how much she had changed¡­


    Regrets from his youth surfaced in his mind.


    After thinking for a while, he realized there were things he could only express to Rena.


    ¡°Rena, you¡¯d probablyugh at me if I said I regret my past mistakes. No matter how many girlfriends I¡¯ve had, none of them loved me as wholeheartedly as Vera did.¡±


    Joseph longed to turn back time, but he knew it was impossible.

 Chapter 1047

    Rena smiled faintly in response to his words.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes held depth. ¡°Rena, you have truly changed a lot.¡±


    After all, Joseph and Rena had known each other since they were young. After more than a decade, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as they interacted.


    Rena maintained her smile.


    She promised to invest 200 million dors in Joseph¡¯spany, appearingposed during their conversation.


    ¡®As he observed Rena¡¯s face, Joseph¡¯s thoughts wandered to Vera.


    As they sat in silence, another person joined them.


    It was Waylen.


    ¡®As soon as Vera and Roscoe had showed up at the ward, Waylen came to keep Renapany, afraid she would be saddened by her solitude.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, Rena and Joseph seemed to have a pleasant conversation.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy. He thought Rena was so attractive that she could easily flirt with other men if she wished¡­


    Asserting his position, Waylen asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why did you sit here for so long?¡±


    Joseph was an asshole.


    But being a man himself, he couldn¡¯t overlook Waylen¡¯s jealousy. Feeling somehow satisfied, he thought that what goes aroundes around. He was eager to see how Waylen would pursue Rena.


    Joseph stood up and said attentively, ¡°Il go to the Exceed Group in a few days and sign the contract.¡±


    Rena nodded in response.


    Once Joseph left, Waylen wasted no time asking, ¡°Is he trying to win you over?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Rena didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation with Waylen. She wrapped her shawl around herself and stood up¡­


    Waylen caught her wrist, urgently pleading, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena pushed his hand away, showing her determination


    When she passed thedies¡¯ room to leave the cafe, Waylen caught up with her, grabbed her hand and pulled her inside.


    Behind the closed door, she dared not shout, so she said in a hushed voice, ¡°Waylen, are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 1048

    With his arm around her waist, Waylen leaned in, gently sniffing her neck, his voice bing hoarse. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t see other men.¡± ?


    ¡°We are divorced!¡±


    ¡°I still want you. I want you to be my wife. ?


    Rena, give me a chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±


    Right in the next cubicle, Mavis covered her mouth in disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom that Waylen had fallen in love with Rena.


    She didn¡¯t believe that a man as reserved and noble as Waylen would beg for a woman¡¯s love so humbly¡­


    The bathroom cubicles were separated by thin partitions.


    Waylen leaned against Rena¡¯s neck, his voice hoarse as he whispered, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s love, but I feel upset when I see you getting along with other men.


    I was jealous of Harold and Hector, and now I find myself even jealous of Joseph.¡±


    He gently pressed his lips against Rena¡¯s hair and continued, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t know how to love someone. Can you teach me?¡±


    Rena felt a tinge of sadness.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She wished Waylen had expressed his feelings earlier, without the involvement of Mavis.


    But she couldn¡¯t dwell on it anymore. Rena berated herself for feeling despicable, but her heart was in turmoil.


    She tried to lower her head, appearing gentle.


    Waylen¡¯s emotions overwhelmed him.


    He couldn¡¯t resist kissing Rena against the thin partition.


    Rena resisted, attempting to push him away, but her efforts were in vain.


    In arush, she pped him across the face.


    The p left both of them stunned.


    Leaning against the door, Rena said with a hint of a nasal voice, ¡°Waylen, do I need to make this clear? We can never be together again. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

 Chapter 1049

    Was it amusing for her to go through a divorce?


    Was it amusing for her to move out with her two children?


    No, it wasn¡¯t amusing at all. It was something she had to do!


    With red eyes, she pushed the door open and left.


    Standing there, Waylen watched Rena¡¯s retreating figure, suddenly realizing that he might never be able to win her back, even if she still loved the Waylen who hadn¡¯t lost his memory¡­


    Waylen didn¡¯t linger long and soon caught up with Rena.


    A disagreement hung between them. They didn¡¯t speak to each other when they reached the ward, and even Vera could sense that they had quarreled.


    Later in the afternoon, Waylen went to pick up Alexis.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he mentioned picking up Alexis to Rena, she remained cold, leaving him crestfallen.


    After he left, Vera said softly, ¡°I think his attitude is obviously different from before.¡±


    Rena was well aware of it.


    Indeed, Waylen¡¯s fondness for her and his concern had grown. But she had lost confidence in their rtionship and didn¡¯t want to wait any longer¡­


    She even thought that being apart might bring them both relief.


    Vera respected Rena¡¯¡¯s choice and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Waylen was rejected again.


    He felt upset, sitting in the car, head bowed as he lit a cigarette.


    As he was about to start the car, Mavis appeared beside it.


    In a hushed voice, she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s face remained expressionless. He exhaled a long smoke ring and responded in a cold tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched your hand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Curtis¡¯ child,¡± Mavis hurriedly exined.


    Waylen¡¯s mind connected the dots between Rena¡¯s cooperation with Joseph. Rena was truly¡­


    Waylen gazed at Mavis¡¯ face, and a realization struck him. Rena really despised Mavis.

 Chapter 1050

    Mavis¡¯ heart raced with anxiety.


    She bit her trembling lips and said in a hushed tone, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Fowler¡¯s scheme, I wouldn¡¯t have be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, Mr. Fowler¡­ If, if I decide to have an abortion, then¡­ I mean, I know you divorced her¡­¡± ?


    Waylen¡¯s patience was wearing thin.


    As he observed Mavis, a memory of Elvira crossed his mind.


    He had once hoped that Mavis could lead a happy life for that very reason.


    But now, with his heart entirely devoted to Rena, thoughts of Elvira were few and far between. Instead, every time he closed his eyes, all he could see was Rena¡¯s radiant face.


    He dreamt of Rena on several asions.


    In his dreams, she always leaned against his chest and called his name softly.


    Extinguishing his cigarette, Waylen said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡±


    The car window glided shut with a slow, deliberate motion.


    Mavis tried to halt him, but he firmly mped her hand, leaving a painful bruise.


    Waylen rolled down the window and stepped on the gas to drive away.


    Mavis stood rooted to the spot.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She finally realized that this man had only felt a mere trace of pity for her all along, nothing more. ?


    Meanwhile, Waylen went to pick up Alexis.


    Alexis was overjoyed. Holding her father¡¯s hand, she bid farewell to her teacher.


    Then, he carried the little girl into the car.


    Alexis wrapped her arms around his neck and bestowed him with a soft kiss. Waylen¡¯s heart melted as he asked gently, ¡°Have you missed me these days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± replied the little girl.


    Waylen returned her affectionate gesture with a kiss and assured her, ¡°If you ever miss me, just call. I promise I¡¯l be there in 30 minutes.¡±


    Sitting in her child¡¯s seat, Alexis flipped her brown, curly hair and inquired, ¡°Do you miss me or mommy more?¡±


    Waylen admired his daughter¡¯s cleverness.

 Chapter 1052

    He tousled her hair and replied affectionately, ¡°I miss both you and your mommy equally.¡±


    He then took Alexis back to the hospital, buying her a set meal of fried chicken along the way. Waylen¡¯s mood improved significantly as Alexis chatted excitedly during the ride.


    But as he opened the door to the VIP ward, his expression darkened.


    Hector was inside.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He and Rena were sitting closely on the sofa, engrossed in a business discussion.


    Rena even had a radiant smile on her face.


    She looked breathtakingly beautiful when she smiled¡­


    Waylen cleared his throat.


    Hector noticed Waylen¡¯s discontent and felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Ms. Gordon, let¡¯s end the discussion for today,¡± he proposed.


    Rena nced at Waylen before escorting Hector out.


    Upon her return, she closed the door to the ward, prompting Waylen to ask, ¡°Is it necessary to be so close to each other when discussing business matters?¡±


    While munching on her fried chicken, Alexis remarked, ¡°Dad seems upset.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to talk about this in front of the children. Instead, she apanied Alexis and helped her with her homework.


    Waylen struggled to suppress his anger.


    He felt jealousy bubbling within him, despite knowing he had no grounds to question Rena.


    In the dead of night, Rena cradled Marcus in her arms on the bed, gazing at his plump face, her mind wandering into deep contemtion.


    Marcus bore a striking resemnce to Waylen.


    Their eyebrows and eyes were strikingly simr.


    With tender affection, Rena lightly caressed Marcus¡¯ eyebrows with her slender fingers.


    Although Marcus was generally obedient, he began to fuss in the middle of the night, refusing to drink milk.


    His face flushed, and he stubbornly turned away from the bottle.


    Rena gently pressed her cheek against his, and the little boy nestled into her arms. He eagerly sought sustenance through the thin fabric of her pajamas.

 Chapter 1051

    Concern filled Rena¡¯s heart as she fretted over Marcus.


    At just over two months old, he had been weaned from breast milk.


    As Rena nced towards the closed door of another room of this suite, she could hear soft snores. Waylen and Alexis were sleeping soundly there.


    After hesitating for a moment, Rena decided to unbutton her pajamas.


    Marcustched on contentedly, findingfort in the maternal embrace even if he couldn¡¯t find any milk. In the stillness of the dark night, the soft sound of a child nursing was mesmerizing.


    Waylen heard everything since he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    After lying in bed for a long time, he couldn¡¯t resist getting up quietly.


    Rena turned away at the sight of him, her back facing him.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t see her expression, but he gently touched Marcus¡¯ soft hair and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Rena felt somewhat embarrassed by the question.


    After a brief moment, she replied softly, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    Tomorrow¡­ Marcus would be discharged from the hospital, and Rena wouldn¡¯t have to deal with Waylen¡¯s persistent presence all the time.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered on Rena¡¯s slender back.


    He longed to embrace her, but the memory of her rejection made him withdraw his hand.


    Hey back on the bed.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Alexis crawled over and nestled in his arms.


    Her little bottom was soft and chubby.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t quite decipher his emotions. He yearned to spend every day with them, wondering if he and Rena could have children together again. It was evident that Rena loved children very much.


    Restlessly, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but ponder whether Rena would change her mind if he ever regained his lost memory. ?


    The next morning, Marcus was discharged from the hospital.


    Rena bent down slightly and began packing up her son¡¯s things.


    Her waist was thin, and her back was slightly hunched.

 Chapter 1053

    Waylen still remembered how it felt when he touched her.


    The nanny took Marcus away, leaving Rena and Waylen alone in the ward. Waylen had something to say to his ex-wife.


    He put his hand on her shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°Rena, if I regain my memories, is it possible for us to be together again?¡±


    Hearing the question, Rena halted for a moment. She had no idea how to respond.


    If she said yes, she would undoubtedly give him hope.


    If she said no, then she would be lying to herself.


    She was silent for a long time, and with that, Waylen already knew the answer.


    He caressed the back of her shoulder and then dropped his hand. ¡°Ill go get Marcus¡¯ discharge papers and take care of the formalities.¡±


    Then, Waylen left.


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Rena was stunned for a long time.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After returning to the vi, Marcus recovered very well.


    For the following month, Rena took a lot of time to take care of Marcus. As a result, she worked from home most of the time. Hector and Wendy sent her the documents that she needed to go over.


    Waylen often came to Rena¡¯s vi to visit the children, and there had been many times when he bumped into Hector.


    Waylen could tell that Hector adored Rena.


    Perhaps it was because of his pride that Waylen never questioned Rena again regarding this matter. Waylen frequently dropped by to keep Alexis and Marcuspany.


    He had been spending time with his children more now than he did before the divorce.


    Rena didn¡¯t forbid Waylen from seeing the children, but she didn¡¯t give him another chance to woo her.


    He brought her gifts all the time.


    Some of the gifts he purchased while he was away on business trips, and the others he bought because he stumbled upon them and they reminded him of her.


    Rena locked all of Waylen¡¯s gifts in a drawer.


    One day, after discussing business with Hector, Rena walked him out.


    When Rena returned to the vi, Waylen was still there. He was sitting on the sofa and reading a business magazine, as if he was in his own home.

 Chapter 1054

    Rena stared at him silently for a few seconds.


    Then, she walked over and sat on the sofa opposite him. She said calmly, ¡°Youe here and hang out with the kids every day. Don¡¯t you have your own private life?¡±


    She had no problem with him spending time with the children. She just thought that he also had to have other things going on in his life.


    Obviously, Waylen didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider.


    After Rena finished her question, Waylen put down the magazine in his hand. He stared at her with his dark eyes for a long time before he asked casually, ¡°Do you want me to have my ¡®own private life?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t avoid his inquiry. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. We should both have our own lives.¡±


    He found her directness so refreshing that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be upset with her.


    It was before dinnertime when Waylen decided that it was time to go.


    Rena was a little tired.


    After tucking the children in and kissing them good night, she proceeded to her room.


    She and Waylen were divorced now, and things were no longer the same even though Waylen was still present in Alexis¡¯ and Marcus lives.


    At least she wouldn¡¯t be affected by anything else now.


    Rena went into the main bedroom and took off her clothes. Then, she stepped into the bathroom and took a shower.


    After getting dressed and climbing into bed, she found a champagne rose on one of her pillows.


    It was what Waylen used to do. He woulde back from his daily morning jog with a rose he picked from one of the bushes outside. He would leave it on the bed beside her, and she would wake up to it. The dew on the petals would remind her of the sex they had the night before.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rena picked up the rose, feeling a little sad in her heart.


    He didn¡¯t remember their past together at all. What was the point of doing this?


    At Exceed Group.


    Now that thepany was stable and doing very well, Rena could rx. She had an indoor golf course set up on the top floor of thepany building.


    Every time she was free, she yed there.


    While Rena was on a break, Wendy knocked on her office door and came in. She said, ¡°Miss Brown is here to see you. Should I send her in?¡±


    Mary Brown? The actress?

 Chapter 1055

    Rena took a sip of water and smiled. ¡°I thought she didn¡¯t want to see me anymore.¡±


    Wendy replied, ¡°Well, she made it this far. I think she¡¯s much smarter and more flexible than those other nameless stars.¡±


    Rena nodded. ¡°Very well. Let her in.¡±


    After a few moments, Mary entered Rena¡¯s office.


    She didn¡¯t bring her agent with her. She came alone with a small delicate box of cake in her hand.


    Rena darted her eyes on the cake in Mary¡¯s hand and smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t invest in movies, Miss Brown. You don¡¯t need to please me.¡±


    Mary was sensible. She was dressed simply yet elegantly today.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She put an envelope on Rena¡¯s desk and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you five tickets to the premiere of my movie, Ms. Gordon. If you coulde show your support, I would really, really appreciate it.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t refuse directly.


    She stood up and proceeded to the office¡¯s indoor golf course. Stunned for a moment, Mary followed her.


    Rena did a few swings, and Mary praised her afterward. ¡°Wow. You are an excellent golfer.¡±


    Rena yed with her white club and said with a smile, ¡°Waylen was the one who taught me how to y golf.¡±


    Mary averted her gaze and blushed.


    Rena made another strike and said casually, ¡°You want to endorse the high-end project in the south we¡¯re working on, right?¡±


    Mary didn¡¯t answer right away. Her cheeks kept burning bright red.


    Hitting two more golf balls, Rena told Mary, ¡°That depends on whether or not you¡¯re up for it. If your movie sells well, then we can talk about the endorsement.¡±


    Mary didn¡¯t expect Rena to be so easy-going, so for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Rena finished with a bogey, and then said thoughtfully, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this world that truly make me feel revolted. And you¡¯re not really one of them, Miss Brown.¡±


    Rena promised that she would give Mary a chance if her movie did well in the box office.


    When Waylen found out about Rena¡¯s deal with Mary, he called Rena. ¡°Are you really so bighearted, Ms. Gordon?¡±


    Rena snapped at him.


    She said sharply, ¡°Mary is rich and powerful, and she won¡¯t do anything to ruin me or herself.

 Chapter 1056

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1057

    Ultimately, they slept together.


    Mark hadn¡¯t had sex for a long time, and the fact that he and Cecilia used to be sopatible in bed didn¡¯t help.


    Last night was mind-blowingly amazing.


    Rena guessed what Mark was thinking and was about to say something.


    But Cecilia suddenly opened her door, threw Mark¡¯s coat in his face, and cursed, ¡°You old bastard.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Mark put on a bitter smile.


    Cecilia then saw Rena standing outside her room with Mark. Cecilia was two years older than Rena, but she was a little afraid of her sister-inw.


    With tearful eyes, Cecilia called in a low voice, ¡°Rena.¡± ?


    Rena carefully picked up the coat from the floor and handed it to Mark.


    Mark was well aware of the potential gossip and rumors that could arise if the servants caught a glimpse of his current image.


    So, he decided to retreat to the guest room first.


    Meanwhile, Rena approached Cecilia and let out a sigh. ¡°You are a working model now, a famous one even. It¡¯s important to work on your impulsive temper, or else it might deter others.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes glistened with tears, feeling wronged by the situation.


    She pulled Rena into her bedroom.


    This prompted Rena to quietly close the door behind them.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    What she saw inside shocked her. The room seemed to have witnessed a wild night.


    There were bottles and jars scattered on the dressing table with some sprawled on the floor.


    Even the bed sheet was a crumpled mess.


    Deciding not to make a fuss, Rena simply opened the window to let fresh air sweep in and freshen up the room.


    Fearful of making her angrier, Cecilia whispered, ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    Rena felt a mix of anger and amusement, finding it challenging to interfere in such matters.


    She chose her words carefully and said, ¡°You can treat it as a free experience¡­ Hmm¡­ Well, it¡¯s true that my uncle has quite a nice figure!¡±

 Chapter 1058

    Cecilia blushed at Rena¡¯s bold remark.


    She did not expect her to say such things.


    Unexpectedly, as she was about to say something, she noticed a man standing at the now slightly ajar door, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    It was Waylen.


    He had just gotten up and was dressed infortable casual attire.


    Rena was taken aback. She thought he would be staying in his own apartment or vi, but apparently, he was still residing here.


    Following her gaze, Waylen looked at himself and stated, ¡°If I stayed at home, there would be witnesses that I¡¯m not fooling around.¡±


    His words held a hint of flirtation.


    Rena left the bedroom and guided Waylen away.


    She did not want him to witness the messy state of Cecilia¡¯s room.


    Yet, she paid the price, as Waylen pushed her against the wall on the corridor. He lowered his head, breathing warmly against her soft ears, and whispered, ¡°Do you also want a free experience?¡±


    cing her hands on his chest to resist his advances, Rena replied, ¡°Don¡¯t harass me all the time!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze grew deeper.


    As a passionate man, it was unusual for him not to feel aroused by Rena¡¯s presence in the early morning.


    However, he controlled himself, gently caressing her rosy lips with his slender fingers, and whispered, ¡°Are you really going to attend the premiere? Who will you walk the red carpet with?¡±


    ¡°[haven¡¯t decided yet,¡± Rena replied and refused his caress.


    ¡°Ill be there too. Can you walk with me?¡± he persisted.


    Turning her face away, she declined, ¡°No, that wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    After all, how could a divorced couple walk the red carpet together?


    He continued to press her for an answer, so Rena decided to tease him, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with Hector.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This revtion made Waylen furious, and he bit her neck in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ?


    But Rena wasn¡¯t afraid. Now, she felt brave enough to do anything.

 Chapter 1059

    Before she could provoke him further, she noticed Mark nearby. So she coughed lightly and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study to talk!¡±


    Waylen also spotted Mark.


    He sneered. ¡°You¡¯re always willing to sacrifice yourself for others, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    As they entered the study, Waylen casually lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    Rena sensed that something was bothering him.


    Now that they were divorced, she had to be cautious about what she said, unlike before when she could freely express herself. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Did Uncle Mark say something to you?¡±


    With the cigarette between his slender fingers, Waylen looked handsome and enigmatic.


    He squinted at Rena, taking a drag before finally replying, ¡°Do you know Theo Howard?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Of course, Rena knew him.


    He was Elvira¡¯s ex-husband.


    But why did Waylen bring him up?


    Immersed in the dim glow of the study, Waylen¡¯s handsome features appeared even more chiseled as he elegantly puffed on his cigarette.


    After what felt like an eternity, he finally said, ¡°This is the main purpose of your uncle¡¯s visit to Duefron.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart raced, wondering if he had regained his memory.


    Gazing at her, he seemed to understand her thoughts.


    In reality, he had visited a doctor.


    But, unfortunately¡­ he couldn¡¯t recover his lost memories.


    He didn¡¯t want to disclose this to her, fearing it would only disappoint her.


    Waylen flicked the ash from his cigarette and murmured, ¡°Lately, there have been several incidents among the upper ss, all simr to mine. Uncle Mark believes these events might be connected to Theo!¡±


    However, Mark couldn¡¯t find solid evidence for this theory yet.


    Rena stood there, momentarily lost in thought, but Waylen gently pulled her to sit beside him.


    Their bodies were a bit closer.

 Chapter 1060

    In a hoarse voice, he continued, ¡°Mavis is with Theo now. I suspect she¡¯s also in this.¡±


    Just imagine, only when a man had sex with a woman would he let his guard down.


    The mere thought of it made Rena feel nauseous.


    Mavis had an abortion less than a month ago, yet she had already been involved with Theo and possibly other men. ?


    Her face turned pale.


    Waylen¡¯s voice softened as he said, ¡°So, Rena, it doesn¡¯t matter if you attend the premiere, but remember not to get too involved in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s tooplicated!¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t stubborn.


    She heard him loud and clear, nodding in agreement.


    Her voice sounded gentle and soothing to him.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes darkened and he gave her a faint smile. ¡°Sometimes, you can be quite obedient.¡±


    Rena felt the atmosphere between them bing too ambiguous.


    She wanted to leave, but he stopped her and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go out now. Don¡¯t you want your uncle to spend more time with Cecilia? He¡¯s leaving for Czanch this afternoon. Thisis a rare chance for them to be alone.¡±


    Hearing that, Rena obliged and sat back down.


    She couldn¡¯t fullyprehend the new Waylen. His actions were different from before, and it left her puzzled.


    He didn¡¯t do anything to her but quietly smoked. The faint scent of nicotine permeated the air and filled every corner of the room.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Waylen unexpectedly confessed, ¡°Rena, I actually envy Mark.¡±


    At least, he hadn¡¯t lost his memory.


    At least, he always knew what he wanted.


    But for Waylen, he had lost a crucial part of himself. Yes, he could still be the charismatic and untamed Waylen. As long as he wished, countless women would still vie for his attention and revolve around him.


    But he couldn¡¯t reim his past.


    He had experienced marriage with Rena. How could he forsake and forget it again?


    In truth, he struggled.

 Chapter 1061

    At times, he didn¡¯t even know whom to me. ?


    Or, who should bear the burden of guilt.


    The atmosphere felt a little somber, and Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel down as well.


    Whenever he spoke to her in such a gentle manner, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that they had returned to the past.


    But going back was never easy, especially when they had reached this point.


    Looking at Waylen, tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to remain like this now.¡±


    Waylen wasn¡¯t known for being tender with women, but Rena had a way of melting him.


    He was no stranger to romantic feelings and could sense that Rena desired him, but she was also afraid.


    He didn¡¯t approach her aggressively, instead gently running his fingers through her long hair, he murmured, ¡°Ill return the diary and voice recorder to you.¡±. ?


    Rena was taken aback by his words.


    He got up to retrieve the items. After a moment, he ced them in her hand. She lifted her head slightly, and her lips parted slightly as if she was about to say something.


    He truly wanted to kiss her.


    To kiss her passionately, with his tongue¡­


    He knew that in truth, she couldn¡¯t get him off her mind.


    Waylen leaned in closer, and her long eyshes fluttered nervously.


    But he hadn¡¯t kissed her in the end.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rena felt a bit embarrassed.


    He smiled softly and lightly brushed her soft, red lips with his thumb. ¡°Don¡¯t see me as a substitute! If you want to kiss me, you should tell me.¡±


    He was infuriating. Rena darted away with the diary and the recorder pen.


    Waylen didn¡¯t chase after her.


    He sat quietly, reminiscing about his conversation with Markst night.


    After a while, Rena¡¯s face resurfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 1062

    He believed he truly liked her. Otherwise, why would he willingly let his sister be with that ¡®old man!


    Their lovemaking sessionst night had been intense. He wasn¡¯t deaf. How could he not hear it?


    The bedroom door creaked open as Mark stepped inside.


    He found Cecilia diligently cleaning the room and changing the bed sheets.


    It was a shame that she had to take on this task herself, too embarrassed to order the servants to handle the aftermath of their passionate night.


    Mark quietly observed her for a moment, realizing that household chores weren¡¯t her forte.


    Although she tried her best, the sheet wasn¡¯ting clean, and she ended up getting her clothes wet in the process.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Mark whispered, stepping closer to her.


    Cecilia¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, and she couldn¡¯t meet his gaze since the memories ofst night flooded her mind.


    Mark gently held her shoulders and guided her to the side.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t argue with him and washed her hands silently.


    He didn¡¯t mind taking over, knowing well how to handle household chores from his college days when he lived in a rental apartment and manage everything on his own.


    With dexterity, he cleaned the sheet.


    It took longer than usual due to the intensity of their lovemaking.


    Finally, the pinkish sheet was hung on the balcony to dry.


    However, Mark didn¡¯t leave.


    Instead, he leaned against the balcony, lit a cigarette, and gazed at the delicate hue of the sheet, reminiscent of Cecilia¡¯s sweet personality, with his narrow and long eyes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As he looked back onst night, he knew it was an ident.


    After chatting with Korbyn, he had intended to return to his own room to rest.


    However, he found Edwin lying on his bed, exhaling warm breath through his nose.


    The child was a testament to his and Cecilia¡¯s rtionship.


    As he stared at his son silently while sitting on the edge of the bed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel captivated by his exquisite appearance.

 Chapter 1063

    At that moment, the sound of high heels echoed from downstairs.


    He knew he shouldn¡¯t have gone out, considering Cecilia was the only person returning home at that hour.


    Unable to resist the longing to see her again, in the end, he had stepped out.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®She was tipsy.


    When she looked at him with her watery eyes, she exuded a charming femininity mixed with innocence that he found hard to resist.


    ¡°Did you drink?¡± he inquired, gently holding her up.


    Too drunk to evade him, she looked straight into his eyes.


    It was a gaze that stirred something within him¡ªa mixture of longing and desire due to the pile of work and recent abstinent lifestyle.


    Despite these feelings, he remainedposed and guided her to her bedroom.


    As shey on the soft bed, he handed her a ss of water and ced it on the bedside table.


    ¡°Drink some water and take off your clothes before going to sleep,¡± he advised in a caring manner.


    Her crystal-clear eyes remained fixed on him for a while.


    Then, she buried her face in the quilt, careful enough not to make a sound


    Mark knew that she was crying.


    He tenderly patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a date? What happened?¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply audibly, but her trembling shoulders revealed her emotional turmoil.


    After he gently pulled her back, her tear-stained face was revealed to him.


    Mark discovered that she was indeed crying.


    Despite her age, she was much younger than him and had a childlike temperament that always reminded him of the way she once was.


    Though he knew it was wrong, he couldn¡¯t resist lowering his head.


    He felt her soft lips, which had opened slightly as if she was waiting for him to kiss her.


    Their lips met, and their bodies intertwined, exchanging warmth and passion.

 Chapter 1064

    Time seemed to lose its meaning as theyy entangled, their clothes in disarray beneath the bed.


    Tears glistened in Cecilia¡¯s eyes as she felt a hint of sobriety mixed with a daze. Her slender fingers gently caressed Mark¡¯s handsome features, and she whispered hoarsely, ¡°Mark, no one can bully me.¡±


    In her heart, he was the only one, from beginning to end!


    She cried like a little girl, her heart torn between wanting him close and feeling wronged.


    Mark gently brushed his slender fingers against her morous face, trying tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Cecilia. Don¡¯t cry,¡± he coaxed in a low voice, his own emotions swirling within.


    He struggled with his feelings, torn between staying with her and the knowledge that it would be difficult for him to walk away.


    However, the moment she called him ¡°Mark,¡± everything changed.


    It was a name she seldom used, and when she had referred to him as ¡°Uncle Mark¡± before, it excited and thrilled him. ?


    But now, hearing her call him by his name, he felt the weight of their history together¡ªa history that involved a woman who bore his child.


    Mark imed her tenderly, their bodies seeking sce in each other.


    Her tears were not of physical pain but of sorrow and longing.


    Under the cover of night, he indulged himself in this tender moment of passion.


    Maybe it was because she couldn¡¯t help calling him ¡®Uncle Mark¡¯ter that he couldn¡¯t suppress his lust at all. They surrendered to their dormant love and affection, their passion reignited like gasoline meeting a me¡ªirresistible and unstoppable.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As dawn broke, Cecilia woke up first.


    She found Mark¡¯s handsome face magnified before her, lying beside her in her bedroom.


    He had stayed with her the entire night.


    Still feeling a bit groggy, Mark woke up when he felt her stirring. He ced his hand on her waist and softly asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Then he was kicked out of her room, not even having the time to fasten his belt.


    Mark calmly smoked a cigarette, until the footsteps of Cecilia approaching him snapped him out of his reverie.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± she asked, her voice slightly hesitant.


    Mark turned to face her.

 Chapter 1065

    He lookedposed in his iron gray suit pants and simple white shirt. Despite his age, he exuded a charm that few men could match.


    ¡°Did you feel goodst night?¡± he asked gently, concerned about her well-being.


    Her cheeks flushed, but she tried to act nonchnt.


    ¡°Just so so,¡± she replied, trying to downy her emotions.


    Just so so¡­


    Mark mused over the words, narrowing his eyes as he asked a question that had been on his mind since they were entwined on the bedst night, ¡°You¡¯ve been on a lot of blind dates in the past year. Have you had sex with other men?¡±


    His question was direct.


    Though she hadn¡¯t been with anyone else, she didn¡¯t want to tell him. It might look like she was still waiting for him, hoping that their connection was still strong.


    Mark took a deep drag of his cigarette, his gaze unwavering as he studied her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt a wave of despondency washing over her, and the urge to leave consumed her.


    But Mark wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. With one hand around her waist and the other tossing away the cigarette butt he had just smoked, he pulled her closer to him. Whispering softly in her ear, he asked, ¡°Are they as good as me?¡±


    Cecilia felt both ashamed and angry.


    She struggled as Mark¡¯s grip tightened around her waist, and his hand ventured inside her clothes. ?


    ¡°Mark!


    What are you doing? We¡¯re on the balcony!¡± she protested.


    Ignoring her pleas, Mark teased her sensitive areas with his fingers, his determination to make her reveal the truth unwavering, even with sweat forming on his own forehead.


    ¡°Tell me, did you have sex with them?¡±


    ¡°No! No one else!¡±


    She then started crying, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Gently kissing her tears away, Mark shifted his focus, caressing her gently to satisfy her.


    But she turned her face away and urged him to stop. ¡°Enough!¡±


    Mark couldn¡¯t fully immerse himself in her tenderness, knowing he had work to attend to, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. In a whisper, he spokescivious words in her ear. ¡°I felt goodst night.¡±

 Chapter 1066

    Pushing him away, Cecilia hurriedly left.


    Mark¡¯s eyes darkened.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    His jealousy was ring up as he knew she frequently went on blind dates.


    He was powerless to stop her, uncertain if she might fall in love with someone else one day.


    After all, in his mind, she remained somewhat childish.


    He had taken a considerable risk in setting her free. If she did end up falling for someone else and being with them, Mark knew he would never find peace within himself again.


    He couldn¡¯t me her. The hatred would be directed solely at himself.


    But she hadn¡¯t.


    Mark believed every word she said.


    Lighting another cigarette, he took a deep drag, feeling an indescribable sense of psychological satisfaction¡ªmore thrilling than the physical pleasure of the previous night.


    They had been intimate, and it was inevitable that their rtionship would change in some way when they met again.


    The members of the Fowler family noticed the shift, but they remained silent, understanding that some things were better left unspoken.


    Later in the afternoon, Waylen and Mark concluded their discussion.


    On the second floor, Waylen found Rena. Although she moved all her things away, the basic furniture remained.


    Renay asleep on the sofa, tear stains evident on her face.


    Adiary slipped from her grasp.


    Waylen picked it up and gently covered her with a nket.


    He tenderly wiped away the cold tears from her cheeks with his slender fingers. Whispers escaped him, ¡°I¡¯m right here. Why do you miss a man from the past?¡±


    It had been a while since he held her close, and he missed the warmth of her body.


    He couldn¡¯t resistying down beside her, gently cradling her in his arms.


    Rena was still in a deep slumber.


    She had been gued by insomnia for quite some time, but right now, she was finally sleeping like a baby.

 Chapter 1067

    As the twilight descended, she stirred awake.


    Sitting up, Rena noticed the nket draped over her, and she saw Waylen leaning against the door, silently watching her.


    Did he cover her with the nket?


    Combing her fingers through her long hair, Rena said in a hoarse voice, ¡®Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay alone with him, so she stood up and hurriedly made her way downstairs.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your uncle has returned to Czanch,¡± Waylen stated matter-of-factly.


    It was getting dark.


    Marcus received excellent care, and Alexis enjoyed her time with Edwin.


    As for Rena, she remained with Waylen in this same house. In this moment, he had an eerie sense of familiarity, as if they had never divorced, and she was still his wife.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to lead him on, so she kept her distance, maintaining a cold demeanor.


    Though she cared deeply for her two children, she avoided any emotional entanglements beyond that.


    Korbyn insisted she stay for dinner.


    Reluctantly, Rena epted the invitation, but she made sure to leave after the meal.


    Korbyn red at his son, urging, ¡°Waylen, see them off.¡±


    Waylen promptly stood up and grabbed the car keys.


    As Rena carried Marcus, Waylen gently reached out to take the boy from her arms, saying softly, ¡°Just take Alexis¡¯ hand. Marcus is quite heavy now.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t object.


    Waylen took Marcus from her.


    In that moment, their hands brushed against each other, stirring something inside him. He raised his eyes to gaze at her, but Rena didn¡¯t respond, carefully cing Marcus in Waylen¡¯s arms.


    Once inside the car, Waylen returned Marcus to her.


    ncing at the rearview mirror, he instructed in a hushed tone, ¡°Fasten the seatbelt!¡±


    Buckling up with a baby in her arms was a challenge, so Waylen leaned over to help her.


    Perhaps it was the warm and harmonious atmosphere, little Alexis looked up and happily announced, ¡°Our kindergarten is having an open house day. All parents need to participate!¡±

 Chapter 1068

    Despite her young age, she understood the concept of divorce.


    But she felt that her father still loved her mother, and her mother also showed tenderness towards her father.


    Their divorce didn¡¯t affect Alexis much.


    After Alexis finished speaking, Waylen smiled faintly and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll go with your Mommy!¡±


    As he said that, he stole a nce at Rena, his confidence wavering.


    Rena consented.


    Waylen took it as a sign of hope that they could reconcile, thinking that Rena might have been upset over nothing since he had nothing to do with Mavis and there were no affairs or rumors. ?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He believed she was no longer mad at him.


    They attended the kindergarten¡¯s activities together and won first ce.


    Alexis held her father¡¯s hand with her left and her mother¡¯s hand with her right, bubbling with joy.


    Upon returning, they found that Alexis had already been picked up by Korbyn.


    Standing by the car, Waylen couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Shall we eat out?¡±


    He wanted to reconcile with her.


    But Rena replied calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a private banquet hosted by the Smith family this evening, and I¡¯ve agreed to attend. Also, Waylen, don¡¯t spend all your time on me. You should have your own life.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You are my private life.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t want to argue, so she got into the ck limousine, and Ross drove away swiftly.


    Waylen pulled out a box from his pocket, revealing a diamond ring inside.


    The customized ring was bigger and more dazzling than the one Rena currently wore. He wouldn¡¯t give up just because of her refusal. He was determined to go pick her up after the party.


    He believed that women¡¯s hearts softened during thete hours of the night.


    In the vibrant city, rows of century-old buildings stood tall, their grandeur exuding timeless charm.


    The architectural design boasted elegance, while thevish decorations added an extravagant touch.


    Owning such a little mansion was undoubtedly a symbol of status, and these influential people often host private feasts there for celebrities in Duefron.

 Chapter 1069

    Unfortunately, these exclusive banquets were not essible to themon folk.


    The Smith family, neers to prosperity in Duefron, desired to befriend the Fowler family. However, Juliette was not enthusiastic about social engagements and Korbyn¡¯s priority was caring for their grandchildren. Hence, the Smiths set their sights on Rena.


    Despite Rena¡¯s divorce from Waylen, it wasmon knowledge in Duefron that Korbyn held her in high regard.


    Rena went home to change into a sophisticated ck dress, which entuated her purity and allure, showcasing her slender waist.


    The gathering being a private banquet, Rena recognized most of the attendees.


    To her surprise, the renowned actress, Mary, was among the guests.


    Anod of acknowledgment passed between Rena and Mary before Rena mingled with the richdies, holding a cocktail in hand.


    A sense of happiness enveloped Rena; this rare moment of rxation was a wee respite after the demands of being a single mother.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Outside the mansion, a ck car pulled to a stop, and Waylen leaned against it, enveloped in the darkness of his attire, his asional puffs of smoke blending seamlessly into the night.


    At midnight, Waylen extinguished his cigarette and made his way towards the mansion.


    The guard recognized him and granted him easy entry, aware that Waylen was the person his boss sought to impress.


    Inside, extravagance and liveliness pervaded the atmosphere, with a plethora of stars, models, celebrities, and renowned violinists in attendance, making it a splendid affair.


    Having grown up in a wealthy family, Waylen was ustomed to such private parties but nothing could prepare him for the sight of Rena.


    Rena was engrossed in a card game, leaning against a dark red sofa, apanied by a popr heartthrob whom ordinary girls admired and who, was now gazing at Rena, looking smitten by her presence.


    Radiating yfulness, Rena seemed to have the upper hand in the game.


    Her admirer graciously handed her a ss of champagne, and she epted it with ease.


    d in ck, Waylen¡¯s countenance appeared darker than his attire, as he realized that Rena¡¯s world extended beyond the realm of marriage.


    He felt her life should always be rted to him.


    After their divorce, her focus had been on taking care of her children.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to enjoy herself so thoroughly.


    Her captivating looks and figure were undeniably appealing even to a 24-year-old young man.


    Waylen, the highly respectedwyer in Duefron, now resembled a jealous husband catching his wife in an act of infidelity, seemingly out of ce in this setting.

 Chapter 1070

    Already, some individuals had approached Waylen with greetings.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, are you here to indulge in some fun as well?¡±


    Rena¡¯s slight surprise was evident; she hadn¡¯t anticipated his presence in this ce.


    Waylen nonchntly discarded his ck windbreaker onto the sofa, taking a seat opposite Rena.


    As he lowered his head to light a cigarette, he remarked, ¡°Ms. Gordon, your private life seems quite enjoyable.¡±


    With those words, an air of tension became palpable and others sensed that Waylen was feeling jealous.


    Unable to confront an actor directly, he could only subtly hint at Rena.


    Undeterred, Rena gracefully flipped her long hair and responded with a faint smile, ¡°It does.¡±


    She harbored no intention of stopping him from having fun here. After all, they had divorced and now they both had to be civil about it.


    They continued to y a few more rounds of cards.


    Luck was not on Waylen¡¯s side but Rena seemed to be on a winning streak. asionally, the young star would offer her advice. Although they weren¡¯t particrly close, they didn¡¯t deliberately exclude Waylen either.


    Finally, it dawned on Waylen.


    Rena had genuinely divorced him.


    The hints of nostalgia and reluctance she asionally disyed were not for her own feelings but rather out of consideration for Waylen¡¯s memory. ?


    The time she had spent with him was solely for the sake of their children.


    In reality, she didn¡¯t miss him at all.


    Up until this moment, Waylen had held onto the hope that they might reconcile.


    However, he now realized that it was merely wishful thinking on his part.


    It wasn¡¯t that Waylen couldn¡¯t reim Rena but they were both people of high social standing, and they couldn¡¯t afford to let others ridicule them.


    Rena showed no sign of leaving until one o¡¯clock in the morning.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Ross¡¯ car was nowhere to be seen.


    She pulled her coat tighter around her and observed as Waylen drove up. She didn¡¯t reject the idea of getting into his car.

 Chapter 1071

    She knew he had something to say tonight.


    She braced herself for his inevitable anger.


    Regardless of his emotions, Waylen courteously opened the car door for her, his tone chilly.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Rena settled into the passenger seat.


    ¡®As she slowly fastened her seat belt, she casually asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    Waylen pressed down on the gas pedal.


    Rather than driving back to her vi, he continued onward, following the course of the river.


    The open window allowed the scent of saltiness and humidity to permeate the car gradually.


    Abruptly, the car came toa stop.


    Gripping the steering wheel tightly, Waylen stared ahead into the dark night, suppressing his emotions, and inquired, ¡°Rena, is this your revenge?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rena maintained her silence.


    He turned slowly, his eyes tinged with redness. ¡°I have never betrayed our marriage,¡± he asserted.


    Rena opened the car door and stepped out into the darkness, where only the pale river offered its faint glow.


    Despite the chilly night, Rena felt the need to take a walk, hoping it would clear her mind.


    Waylen remained seated, his gaze fixed on her retreating form.


    Suddenly, he emerged from the car, reaching out to grab her arm from behind and gently pulling her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone torture themselves like you do,¡± he murmured. ?


    His lips brushed against her hair as he continued in a husky tone, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t go there again. If you want to indulge yourself, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Waylen could not bear seeing her admired by others. He was filled with a longing to kiss her.


    Rena gently pushed him away.


    The night wind tousled her hair but she paid no mind to it. Standing before him, she said softly, ¡°Waylen, it¡¯s not about whether we still love each other or not¡­ I truly don¡¯t want to go through this torment repeatedly. I¡¯m serious. Tonight has brought me genuine happiness.¡±


    He regarded her with a perplexed gaze.

 Chapter 1072

    As Rena turned to face the river, she expressed, ¡°I understand what you mean. You want a fresh start with me. But, Waylen, I¡¯m no longer a young woman in her early twenties. We divorced with two children involved¡­ While we need to maintain contact for their sake, we shouldn¡¯t intrude into each other¡¯s personal lives.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hand was in his trouser pocket, clutching a diamond ring he had nned to give her.


    Ina gentle voice, he proposed, ¡°What if I tell you that you have a choice?¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    Silence could be the cruelest response.


    After a long while, Waylen smiled faintly and remarked, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been deceiving myself these past days¡­ It¡¯s gettingte. Allow me to drive you home.¡±


    He opened the back door for her, disying his elegance and grace.


    During the journey, they exchanged few words, mostly about the children, before parting ways.


    Rena knew that it was truly over between them.


    The night wind blew fiercely.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She stood amidst its embrace, watching him drive away¡­


    In the days that followed, he stopped pestering her.


    Even when they encountered each other by chance, they merely exchanged nods and behaved like any other divorced couple¡ªrespectful to one another, both having their lives to lead, with nothing but their children being theirmon topic¡­


    Aweek had passed and Rena found herself attending the much-anticipated premiere.


    Rather than walking the red carpet, she discreetly entered the hall from the backstage.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered someone she wished to avoid ¨C Mavis.


    It had only been a short while but Mavis appeared significantly slimmer.


    Despite being in her early 20s, her skincked vitality and had an unhealthy tone, even under a heavyyer of makeup.


    The light pink dress she wore entuated her thin figure.


    Mavis was apanied by a man in his 30s, who, though handsome, had a slightly unpleasant demeanor.


    Rena furrowed her brow, trying to recall where she had seen him before.


    Just then, Mary hurried over and showed great respect to the man, addressing him as Mr. Howard ¨C a name that suddenly triggered a realization within Rena.

 Chapter 1073

    This man was Elvira¡¯s ex-husband, Theo Howard, the one her uncle had been investigating.


    Seeing Mavis holding Theo¡¯s hand made Rena feel ufortable. ?


    Mary, who was cunning and sly, introduced Rena, saying, ¡°Mr. Howard, this is Ms. Gordon from the Exceed Group.¡± ?


    With an air of sophistication, Theo extended his hand to Rena. ¡°I¡¯m Theo Howard. Ms. Gordon and I have some history.¡±


    While Rena couldn¡¯t shake her negative impression of Theo, she put on a faint smile and shook his hand, knowing she had to maintain appearances on a public scene like this.


    Studying Rena¡¯s face, Theoplimented, ¡°Ms. Gordon, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not a star. You look absolutely stunning.¡±


    Then, he turned to Mavis and lightly pinched her face,paring her favorably to her sister.


    He treated Mavis with an air of superiority, as though she were a docile pet.


    Despite her reluctance, Mavis forced herself to agree with him, speaking in a ttering tone. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    Theo patted Mavis on the head, exchanging a subtle wink with her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    On the other side, there was a man in his forties with whom Theo sought to coborate.


    Without hesitation, Mavis walked up to the man, clung to his arm and soon left with him, leaving Rena and the others behind.


    In the entertainment industry, such dynamics were all toomon and Mary didn¡¯t find it surprising.


    As a prominent female star, Mary knew she didn¡¯t have to resort to such tactics. She simply needed to tter Theo a little and respond with some coquettish remarks¡­


    Casting a casual nce at Mary, Rena excused herself and made her way to the restroom.


    Unfazed, Mary mustered a forced smile andmented, ¡°Ms. Gordon isn¡¯t part of the entertainment circle. She¡¯s different from us.¡±


    When Rena reached the bathroom, she was met with disappointment as the sign on the door read ¡°In Maintenance.¡±


    As she was about to leave for the second floor, a cleaner appeared, disapprovingly questioning, ¡°What kind of lunatic put a sign up here?¡±


    The cleaner then promptly removed the sign.


    Rena entered the bathroom, only to be met with a tumultuous scene.


    Mavis¡¯ light pink dress was hiked up to her waist as she swayed and trembled.


    The man leaned over Mavis as they were engaged in sexual intercourse.

 Chapter 1074

    Even though Rena was ustomed to witnessing dramatic scenes, this sight still shocked her.


    The man swiftly finished, patted Mavis¡¯ head and departed.


    Exiting the bathroom, Rena was immediately approached by two vignt bodyguards, asking, ¡°Ms. Gordon, are you okay?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena shook her head, clearly not alright.


    At that moment, Mavis emerged, adjusting her clothes with a rosy flush on her face, looking better than before.


    Mavis halted Rena. ¡°Can I talk to you for a second?¡±


    The bodyguards swiftly intervened, blocking Mavis¡¯ approach.


    Mavis stubbornly gazed at Rena, her eyes filled with jealousy.


    Rena seemed to possess everything that Mavis coveted.


    After this unsettling encounter, Rena lost all interest in the premiere. She walked to the wash basin and turned on the tap, trying to regain herposure.


    ¡°Do you look down upon me?¡± Mavis confronted Rena in the mirror.


    Rena met Mavis¡¯ gaze in the reflection.


    Lowering her head, Mavis extracted a long, slender cigarette from her handbag and lit it with trembling hand.


    Taking a deep drag, she looked at Rena with a malevolent glint in her eyes. ¡°Yes, I was a troubled soul. But is that my fault? I was sold to the mountains. Do you know who my first man was? It was the old man who raised me¡­ Now I finally had a chance to change my fate.


    But you ruined everything.¡±


    With a faint smile, Rena retorted, ¡°Does your idea of changing fate involve using your looks to entice Waylen, wreck his marriage and be his mistress, and eventually his wife?¡±


    Rena had no sympathy for Mavis.


    Both Mavis and Elvira shared the same self-centered nature.


    They only cared about themselves and didn¡¯t hesitate to harm others.


    With tears glistening in her eyes, Mavis forced a smile and admitted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken that 200 thousand dors, Waylen might have softened towards me sooner orter. But you, you¡¯re so ruthless. If Joseph hadn¡¯t seduced me, how could I have easily¡­ hooked up with him?¡±


    Mavis had hoped to win over Joseph.


    After all, the man was young and wealthy.

 Chapter 1075

    Rena turned off the tap, her smile enigmatic.


    ¡°Do you perceive yourself as pure and untainted? You¡¯re absolutely right. I did it on purpose.


    My loathing for you and your sister has endured a lifetime.¡±


    Rena had no desire to argue with Mavis any further and decided to leave the bathroom.


    Outside, Waylen stood against the wall, leisurely smoking a cigarette.


    The light gracefully illuminated his handsome face, lending him an air of nobility and allure, yet his expression remained stoic.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena paused for a moment, surprised to find him there. She contemted saying something but eventually kept silent and departed.


    Mavis hurried after Rena.


    When she saw Waylen, she was momentarily stunned. ¡°Mr. Fowler¡­¡±


    Waylen calmly finished his cigarette.


    In a cold and indifferent tone, he said, ¡°If you encounter Rena again in the future, steer clear. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you¡­¡±


    Mavis was taken aback.


    Was he defending Rena?


    Weren¡¯t they divorced? Didn¡¯t they have a contentious rtionship recently?


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, turned away and left.


    Mavis chased after him, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m under Theo¡¯s control. I know a lot about what he did¡­ I can find a way to get you the evidence you need.¡±


    Waylen furrowed his brow.


    Mavis added softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I just want a chance to turn over a new leaf. When it¡¯s over,


    Ill leave Duefron and won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ?


    As she lifted the hem of her dress, the truth was revealed¡ªher thin waist was marked with bruises, and her thighs bore countless pinpricks.


    It was a shocking sight.


    Mavis¡¯ lips trembled. ¡°I thought he would treat me well but, in his hands, I¡¯m treated worse than an animal. Mr. Fowler, please save me, for my sister¡¯s sake.¡± ?

 Chapter 1076

    Mavis took out her phone and showed Waylen a photo.


    In the picture, Waylen at 24 and Elvira at 22.


    They leaned against a piano, exuding youth and beauty.


    Waylen gazed at the photograph in silence.


    Elvira was gone. As he looked at her image in the photo, even though he hadn¡¯t held fond feelings for her anymore, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of emotion now. ?


    Meanwhile, Rena didn¡¯t stay to watch the ensuing drama and instead hailed a taxi back.


    While in the car, she called Mark.


    To her surprise, Mark was also in Duefron, investigating the case involving Theo.


    Sensing Rena¡¯s fear, he said in a hushed voice, ¡°Theo is a lecherous man. We¡¯ve already deployed people to get close to him. Once he falls into the trap, we¡¯ll have the evidence enough to put him behind bars for life.¡±


    Rena felt a slight relief hearing this.


    She returned to her vi. Upon exiting the car, Waylen¡¯s car followed closely behind.


    As Rena stood by the car door, she gazed at Waylen under the moonlit night.


    After a moment, she said casually, ¡°It¡¯ste. Try toe here during the daytime from now on.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice sounded weary. ¡°I was on a business trip to Heron. I justnded a few hours ago and wanted to see Alexis.¡±


    Recalling her encounter with him just now, Rena wondered, he had just gotten off the ne and then immediately attended the premiere?


    However, when he mentioned seeing Alexis, she couldn¡¯t refuse him. ¡°Walk softly. Alexis might be asleep.¡±


    The two of them entered the vi together.


    Once inside, Waylen noticed a piano in the hall, which slightly caught him off guard.


    He appeared nonchnt as he inquired, ¡°You brought the piano here?¡±


    Rena confirmed that she did.


    Waylen approached the instrument and lightly ran his fingers over the ck and white keys, his expression inscrutable.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Quietly observing him, Rena felt a pang of sadness.

 Chapter 1077

    This piano held countless memories of her and Waylen, but he didn¡¯t remember.


    Suppressing her emotions, she said, ¡°Ill go upstairs first.¡±


    Just then, her phone rang.


    Seeing an unfamiliar number, Rena answered without much thought.


    It turned out to be George Shelton, the young male star from the private banquet that night. Rena couldn¡¯t fathom how he obtained her number.


    George was skilled in charming conversation and had a keen sense of timing.


    He mentioned he saw Rena earlier but she left before he could approach her and say hello¡­


    Rena responded casually and they chatted for a while before ending the call.


    The moment she hung up, Waylen had pulled her over and firmly pressed her down on the piano.


    Her lithe figurey beneath him and the piano seemed to resonate, as ifmenting¡­


    Looking down at the woman beneath him, Waylen asked in a low, deep voice, ¡°Rena, do you fancy that kind of boy?¡±


    Rena felt both embarrassed and infuriated. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Waylen. Let go of me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t release his hold.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt so angry.


    They had divorced, yet she¡­


    He couldn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he sensually caressed her body with his slender fingers, and then decisively unbuttoned her skirt. ¡°Ms. Gordon, are you really so desperate? Can a boy like that satisfy you? How about¡­ Let¡¯s fulfill each other¡¯s desires. After all, we¡¯ve done it countless times before. I believe even if you don¡¯t like me, you still yearn for my touch¡­


    What do you say? I don¡¯t mind being his substitute this time.¡±


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Turn off the light. You can hold me all you want and call me sweetheart. Just pretend I¡¯m him. I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll soon..


    Waylen knew he shouldn¡¯t be doing this. Rena¡¯s rejection earlier had severely wounded his pride.


    He had really juste to see Alexis tonight but his temper red when he heard the boy charming Rena.


    ¡°Do you enjoy flirting with men this much? When you do, make sure to avoid involving the children, okay?¡±


    Rena felt a blend of shyness and anger.

 Chapter 1078

    She didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice. If Alexis awakened and came downstairs, she would see them¡­


    Waylen undid all of Rena¡¯s buttons.


    He kissed her chin and cajoled, ¡°How did he satisfy you in the past? Tell me. I won¡¯t perform worse than him¡­¡±


    As he asked, his hand slid under Rena¡¯s clothes.


    Amoan escaped her lips.


    Arge mirror was positioned beside the piano and if Rena turned her head, she could see herself being manipted and twisted by him.


    She struggled fiercely and the veins at the end of her eyebrows slightly protruded.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Waylen kissed the veins and asked in a husky voice, ¡°Ms. Gordon, would you like the servants or bodyguards to see you like this? Would you like to witness your current appearance?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand the thought of being seen like this.


    He was such a jerk! If he couldn¡¯t have her willingly, he would force her¡­ ?


    Waylen lifted her up and positioned her in front of the mirror, urging her to look at herself.


    ¡°Look at yourself. And yet, you im you don¡¯t want me? Who else could provoke such a reaction in you other than me?¡±


    Rena¡¯s breathing became erratic.


    She turned around in his arms and leaned against the mirror. Raising her slender neck, she sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am not that desperate.¡±


    The light was dim.


    Waylen¡¯s expression was unfathomable. He was impulsive just now. If Rena hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would¡¯ve taken her right where they stood.


    But what would he gain after possessing her body?


    At most, it was physical satisfaction.


    And it was not enough.


    Waylen felt it was far from enough. What he wanted was more than that.


    Rena fastened her buttons with her trembling fingers.


    Then, she walked upstairs without looking back. Her knees threatened to buckle, so she gripped the handrail to keep herself steady all the way up.

 Chapter 1079

    Waylen didn¡¯t stop her.


    He didn¡¯t go upstairs to see the children either. His mind was in shambles.


    When he got back in his car, he lit a cigarette.


    A few days ago, he decided to give up. Just as Rena said, they would be better off separated.


    But the fact that another man called Rena made Waylen jealous.


    Waylen was unhappy.


    He couldn¡¯t imaginepletely giving up on Rena. He didn¡¯t relish the idea of Rena entertaining other men and letting them pursue her.


    Waylen sat in the car and smoked slowly.


    Soon, the interior of his car turned hazy with cigarette smoke, obscuring him.


    He smoked five cigarettes before shifting gears, stepping on the gas, and leaving Rena¡¯s vi. The guards at the gates of the vi saw Waylen drive away, but they all remained in their posts like statues.


    Late at night, Waylen went back to the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    Korbyn was still awake. It was obvious that he was waiting for Waylen.


    Waylen walked in and sat on the sofa, letting out a long sigh.


    Korbyn nced at his son and said crossly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ce toe back to? Why are you still living with your old folks?¡±


    Closing his eyes and pinching the bridge of his nose, Waylen retorted, ¡°Cecilia¡¯s still living here.¡±


    Korbyn sneered. ¡°Your sister¡¯s situation is different from yours.¡±


    Waylen grinned.


    Korbyn stared at him for a long time and said reluctantly, ¡°You left your mother heartbroken when you divorced Rena. She cries herself to sleep every night because of your idiocy.¡±


    Waylen opened his eyes.


    His mind was still in quite a mess. After a while, he asked softly, ¡°Do you also want me to remarry Rena, Dad?¡±


    Korbyn cleared his throat in response.


    He replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I want. Whether or not you and Rena get back together doesn¡¯t matter anymore. To be honest, I¡¯m only haranguing you to move out because I want Rena to move back in with the children.¡± ?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1080

    That way, Korbyn and Juliette could take care of their grandchildren.


    Waylen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You¡¯re that sure that Rena will move back in with Alexis and Marcus once I leave?¡±


    Korbyn stared at Waylen.


    After a while, the old man stood up and made his way upstairs. While going up, he shook his head and said, ¡°You might as well forget everything and stoping here.¡±


    Waylen leaned against the sofa.


    The light was so dazzling that he shielded his eyes with his hand.


    Once he was left alone, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about what happened earlier between him and Rena.


    He and Rena were both young and energetic. They both felt ufortable when they were interrupted halfway through their intimate moments.


    He really wanted her.


    He couldn¡¯t point out what was it about her that he found so good.


    All he knew was that he wanted to possess her.


    Cecilia went downstairs with her phone in her hand.


    She was on her way to the yard to take a phone call. Mark was calling her, and she didn¡¯t want to answer in her bedroom because she was worried that her parents might overhear.


    She was surprised to find Waylen sitting in the living room downstairs.


    Cecilia ended up rejecting Mark¡¯s call.


    She sat next to Waylen and asked, ¡°Are you thinking about Rena?¡±


    Waylen put his arm around his sister¡¯s shoulder.


    Cecilia leaned on her brother¡¯s shoulder, just like she did when they were children. They hadn¡¯t sat this close together in a long time.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After a few minutes of silence, Waylen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Tell me what you know of me and Rena as a couple.¡±


    Cecilia was confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just humor me, please.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t think much of it, so she started telling Waylen what she knew. Fortunately, she had a good rtionship with Rena, who had told her a lot of things.

 Chapter 1081

    Waylen listened intently.


    Before they knew it, the clock was striking four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Cecilia¡¯s mouth had gone dry, and she was so sleepy. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± she finally concluded.


    Waylen patted Cecilia¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Cecilia. You should go to bed now, get some rest.¡±


    Worried, Cecilia asked, ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s with you today?¡±


    Waylen just beamed and said nothing.


    After Cecilia retired to her room, Waylen sat in the living room for another half hour, and then he went to his bedroom at the crack of dawn. He sat at the edge of his bed and opened a notebook.


    He had copied the diary. ?


    He looked through what he had written down in the past and thought about what Cecilia told him.


    He connected all the pieces of information together.


    The next day, at Sterling Law Firm.


    Jazlyn saw Waylen sign the documents and she was about to take them out for distribution. Waylen stopped her at the moment. ¡°Hey, Jazlyn. I need your help finding an address.¡±


    Jazlyn was a bit startled. ¡°Are you going to work overtime, Mr. Fowler?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen loosened his tie and cleared his throat. ¡°No. I just need you to help me find Rena¡¯s mother. She lives in Duefron now, right?¡±


    Jazlyn smiled. ¡°No need to investigate then. I used to bring things to Ms. Gordon¡¯s mother for her.¡±


    Jazlyn wrote down the address for Waylen.


    ¡®An hourter, Waylen was ringing the doorbell of Eloise¡¯s apartment. He hade bearing lots of gifts.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Eloise came to open the door and was stunned.


    ¡°Waylen?¡±


    Waylen walked in with a smile and said affectionately, ¡°Hi, Eloise. I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Eloise was at a loss.


    Although Waylen and Rena were already divorced, they were still so entangled by their history that Eloise couldn¡¯t bear to be cold toward her former son-inw. ¡°Why have you brought so many things? I haven¡¯t consumed everything that Rena brought mest time.¡±

 Chapter 1082

    Eloise really wanted to know how things were going between Waylen and Rena, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    Waylen took off his coat and hung it on the rack.


    He changed into a pair of indoor slippers, squatted down, and unwrapped one of the things he brought. ¡°It¡¯s not food. Check this out. It¡¯s a machine you can soak your feet and get them massaged. I heard from Jazlyn that this brand is very effective. Let me fill it with water for you so that you can try it.¡±


    After saying that, Waylen went to the bathroom to get some water.


    Eloise didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She thought it was weird having Waylen in her apartment, running around and helping her try out a new massage machine. She secretly went to her bedroom and sent a message to Rena that read, ¡°Are you and Waylen back together? He¡¯s here in my ce right now. He brought me a foot massage machine.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After sending the message, she raised her head and saw Waylen standing at her bedroom door.


    Eloise smiled awkwardly.


    Waylen grinned in response. ¡°Rena and I aren¡¯t back together. I just came here today to see you.¡±


    He held Eloise¡¯s arm, led her toward the foot massage machine, and said, ¡°Come see if the water feels right to you. If it doesn¡¯t, then I will change it.¡±


    Eloise was overwhelmed by the gentleness of her ex son-inw.


    Waylen was good-looking, and when he went out of his way to please someone, he became irresistible.


    However, Eloise loved her daughter very much. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m d you came to visit, and I¡¯m happy to see you, but¡­ I have to respect Rena¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Waylen massaged Eloise¡¯s calves and smiled. ¡°You think too much into it. I just want to talk to you. I want to know about Rena¡¯s childhood.¡± ?


    Eloise¡¯s heart softened.


    She thought of the past when she and Darren raised Rena together.


    Moved by Waylen¡¯s desire to know more about Rena, Eloise told the entire story of her daughter¡¯s childhood.


    Waylen listened closely to Eloise the entire time. Later, they had dinner together. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening when Waylen said goodbye and went home.


    As soon as he got in his car, he received a call from Rena.


    With one hand firmly gripping the steering wheel, Waylen found himself engrossed in Rena¡¯s voice emanating from the phone on the other end. ¡°Waylen, did you visit my mother¡¯s ce?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, his tone noticeably softer than the previous night.


    After a moment of hesitation, Rena made her intentions clear. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. Please don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

 Chapter 1083

    A faint smile crept upon Waylen¡¯s lips.


    In response, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I pay a visit to my former mother-inw after our divorce? I believe she would be d to see me.¡±


    He possessed a mischievous charm that Rena struggled to resist.


    After a prolonged silence, she finally uttered, ¡°Fine. Do as you please.¡±


    Just as she was about to end the call, Waylen rushed to say, ¡°Im sorry for what happenedst night!¡±


    Rena was left speechless.


    Waylen¡¯s voice softened further as he continued, ¡°When I saw the morning dew piano, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Remember how we used to make love on it?¡±


    Rena was taken aback by the mention of their past experiences.


    Amidst the audible rush of breath on the phone, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Have you forgotten? On Christmas night!¡±


    Rena¡¯s grip on the phone tightened until her knuckles turned pale.


    Then she abruptly hung up, leaving Waylen on the other end.


    After hanging up the phone, it rang again. Rena thought it was Waylen calling back, so she hesitated for a while before checking it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The persistent ringing turned out to be Vera.


    ¡°Vera! I¡¯m sorry!¡± said Rena as she hurriedly answered the call.


    Vera pretended to grumble, ¡°What were you doing? I¡¯ve been trying to reach you forever!


    Come on out, let¡¯s have a drink!¡±


    Seeing it as a perfect chance to give Vera the promised half-a-year bonus, Rena agreed to meet up.


    Half an hourter, Rena arrived at a well-known bar in town with a stunning ambiance.


    Vera had reserved a cozy private space with an unbeatable view, allowing them to soak in the beauty of half of Duefron¡¯s night.


    Rena handed over the check to Vera.


    Vera was taken aback by the amount, far beyond her expectations.


    ¡°Zack is quitepetent!¡± she eximed.

 Chapter 1084

    Taking a sip of her cocktail, Rena smiled faintly and revealed, ¡°Actually, Danna is in charge now. Zack asionally offers her advice.¡±


    The mention of Zack brought a sense of pity to Vera.


    Curious, she inquired about a certain star named George and praised him, ¡°He¡¯s exceptional. I¡¯ve investigated; his private life and family background are immacte. Have you thought about dating him?¡±


    ying with her ss, Rena shook her head.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her gaze fixated on the bustling street through the French window, the neon lights casting a gentle glow, and her eyes welled up with emotion.


    Vera had a hunch about whom Rena had on her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.


    Whom did Rena like?


    It could only be Waylen.


    To alleviate the tension in the air, Vera yfullyined, ¡°Ever since you took over the Exceed Group, it¡¯s getting harder to see you. I¡¯ve called you ten times, and you only showed up once!¡±


    With a warm smile, Rena responded, ¡°I¡¯ve been upied with looking after Alexis and Marcus.¡±


    Curious, Vera inquired further, ¡°I thought you¡¯ll be heading south tomorrow. What about the two kids?¡±


    ¡°Ill send them to their grandparents for a week,¡± Rena reassured her.


    As the sun rose, Rena sent the two kids to the Fowler house.


    It was a Saturday and, upon learning they were going back to stay with their grandparents, Alexis couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She dressed up in her finest attire, eager to see her father.


    She missed her father dearly!


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s joyous face, Rena couldn¡¯t help but be affected by her emotions.


    She lovingly patted Alexis¡¯ head and said, ¡°And remember to be nice to Edwin, alright?¡±


    In a heartbeat, Alexis hopped into the back seat, ready to go.


    Several cars followed, heading towards the Fowler family¡¯s house. By nine o¡¯clock, they arrived.


    The members of the Fowler family eagerly awaited their arrival.


    After showering her grandpa with cuteness, Alexis rushed into Waylen¡¯s arms, requesting her father to carry her.


    Waylen affectionately kissed his daughter and his gaze shifted to Rena.

 Chapter 1085

    ¡®As she was going on a business tripter, Rena kept her outfit simple and convenient, wearing light-colored casual pants, a high-necked sweater, and a thin wool overcoat.


    Curious about her flight time, Waylen asked nonchntly, ¡°When¡¯s your flight?¡±


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock,¡± she replied.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze deepened with thought.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After a moment, he offered, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the airportter.¡±


    Understanding what he meant, Rena politely declined, ¡°No, thank you. Thepany will send a car to pick me up.¡±


    Waylen felt a hint of disappointment.


    Wishing not to impose on him, Rena decided to engage in conversation with Juliette for a while. Despite her divorce from Waylen, she maintained a friendly rapport with the rest of the Fowlers.


    Throughout their interaction, Waylen kept an eye on Rena while spending time with Alexis.


    Merely half an hourter, the car from Exceed Group arrived to pick up Rena. The sleek ck vehicle pulled up and Hector stepped out, greeting Korbyn with respect.


    Waylen furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Will Hector be going with you?¡±


    Rena gave him an odd look in response.


    Hector was vice president of the group so it only made sense for him to apany her on a business trip.


    Waylen clenched his teeth, feeling a twinge of possessiveness. He personally escorted Rena into the car and held the door while saying to Hector, ¡°Rena needs to be taken care of.


    Thank you for looking after her for me.¡±


    Hector understood the unspoken message behind Waylen¡¯s words and replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, Mr. Fowler. It¡¯s part of my responsibility.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s desired oue eluded him, leaving him no choice but to cast a deep gaze at Rena.


    Hector got into the car too.


    As the car pulled away, unable to contain his curiosity, Hector inquired, ¡°Are you nning to reconcile with him?¡±


    Although Rena wanted to deny it, she understood Hector¡¯s feelings for her. Not wanting to lead him on, she replied ambiguously, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Hector smiled warmly.


    He was a man of gentle and understanding nature.

 Chapter 1086

    Meanwhile, at the Fowler family¡¯s residence¡­


    With Marcus being a young child, he spent most of the day sleeping, so the nanny soon took him to the nursery upstairs.


    Waylen and Alexis engaged in building blocks together.


    After a considerable time had passed, Korbyn couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°You must feel ufortable seeing her going out and being with another man.¡±


    Remaining focused on his task, Waylen responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a business trip. What do you mean by ¡®being with another man¡¯?¡±


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t fully believe that his son wasn¡¯t experiencing any jealousy.


    In the afternoon, it was time for Alexis to take a nap.


    She crawled into Waylen¡¯s bedroom andy down on her father¡¯s chest.


    Her fluffy hair added to her undeniable adorableness.


    Waylen gently stroked her little head and coaxed her to sleep.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he got up and went downstairs.


    While sipping his tea, Korbyn noticed Waylen holding the car keys and snorted, ¡°Where are you going at this hour?¡±


    Waylen paused for a moment before responding, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    With aposed demeanor, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve recently consulted an expert, and after some treatment, I seem to remember many things.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened, momentarily thinking that his son might have regained his memory.


    However, upon observing Waylen¡¯s current condition, he quickly understood something. He snorted disapprovingly, ¡°You¡¯re just backing yourself into a corner! How could youe up with such a reckless idea?¡±


    Meanwhile, Rena had arrived in the southern region.


    Perhaps the climate didn¡¯t agree with her, as she developed a fever during the night, causing her to appear a bit absent-minded during her video chat with Alexis.


    Ever the caring child, Alexis rushed back to fetch a toy stethoscope, attempting to diagnose and treat her mother.


    Gazing at her little angel, Rena felt her heart melt with affection, missing Alexis greatly.


    She even regretted going on the business trip.


    Waylen picked up the phone and saw Rena lying on the hotel¡¯s white bed, her face unusually red from the fever. It was evident that she was unwell.

 Chapter 1087

    In a soft whisper, he expressed his concern, ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Why do you have to push yourself so hard?¡±


    With Alexis not around, Rena didn¡¯t need to hold up a facade.


    She closed her eyes slightly, her long eyshes fluttering, and replied, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re biased against women.¡±


    Waylen fell into a moment of silence.


    Speaking in a low, husky voice, he expressed, ¡°Rena, I just want to protect you. The reason I handed the group to you was to offer you a backup, not to burden you with the role of a strong woman.¡±


    Rena was taken aback by his words.


    This was the second time he had said something ambiguous, making her feel like her old Waylen was back!


    She closed her eyes, her face flushed and her breath caught in her throat.


    Just then, there came a knock at the door. Waylen could even hear Hector¡¯s faint voice from the phone. ¡°Ms. Gordon, I brought you some medicine.¡±


    Hector¡¯s arrival seemed to fluster Rena and she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m ending the call.¡±


    With that, she hung up, leaving Waylen with a darkened screen.


    Waylen¡¯s expression turned grim. How could Hector enter her hotel room? Where were Rena¡¯s secretary and assistant? Why was Hector taking care of Rena himself?


    Waylen felt a sense of urgency; he had to go to her!


    Moreover, Rena appeared to be seriously ill.


    Caressing Alexis¡¯ head, he spoke softly. ¡°Dad is going to find mom. Alexis, be a good girl and stay with grandpa.¡±


    Alexis picked up her toy medical set and generously offered, ¡°Take this and use it to treat mommy.¡±


    Her cuteness melted Waylen¡¯s heart and he held her in his arms, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°Dad will not only cure mom¡¯s illness but also bring her back.¡±


    Alexis wrapped her arms around his neck and giggled.


    Waylen then took her to Korbyn¡¯s bedroom, requesting them to take care of Alexis. He then contacted Jazlyn to arrange a private ne for him. As he tended to his granddaughter, Korbyn yfully teased his son, ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s quite a scene of you to chase after your wife now!¡± ?


    In a hushed voice, Waylen responded, ¡°Rena has a fever.¡±


    Korbyn stopped his teasing, empathizing with Rena¡¯s condition, and said, ¡°Then go! Your mother and I will take care of Alexis and Marcus!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1088

    It was three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After taking the medicine, Rena felt weak and drained, drifting off into a dazed sleep.


    There came a knock at the door. Lacking the strength to open it, she ignored it, but the persistent knocking continued. Finally, she mustered the energy to shuffle to the door on her unsteady legs.


    Assuming it was Hector, she spoke weakly as she opened the door. ¡°Hector, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Upon hearing her address someone else, Waylen narrowed his eyes and quickly assessed her appearance.


    She wore a loosely hung white bathrobe, and if he observed carefully, he could see parts of her body.


    Was she really okay with meeting Hector like that in the middle of the night?


    Waylen was filled with anger, but at the same time, the sight of the fragile woman before him softened his emotions.


    He cradled her in his arms, carrying her towards the soft bed with determination.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Upon sobering up, Rena recognized him immediately.


    Her body sank into theforting mattress, and Waylen remained by her side, holding her with one hand while quickly removing his coat with the other. His forehead gently touched hers as he expressed concern, ¡°You¡¯re burning up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Rena retorted, turning her head away. ?


    In truth, she knew that her fever wasn¡¯t solely due to the climate; the passionate making out on the piano from two nights ago had also left her feeling a bit under the weather.


    The room was dimly lit.


    Given their divorced status, it felt inappropriate to be in such close proximity. Rena pushed him away and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Waylen moved slightly away, retrieving his phone to make a call. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you because of your fever!¡± he stated, his words simple and sincere.


    Feeling incredibly ufortable, Rena closed her eyes.


    Waylen dialed a number and said, ¡°It¡¯s me! Yes, my wife is ill. Pleasee over as soon as possible. Yes, I¡¯ll send you the address. Thank you.¡±


    After the call, he turned his head to find Rena staring at him.


    Perhaps due to her illness, her eyes appeared watery and slightly red.


    Waylen¡¯s heart softened at the sight.


    Sitting beside her, he yfully tugged at her brown hair, as if teasing a little girl. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±

 Chapter 1089

    With her eyes still closed, Rena murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that even though you¡¯ve lost your memory, you still maintain the same habits when dealing with people.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze darkened, pondering her words.


    He stood up and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Do you often reminisce about the past?¡± he inquired.


    Rena didn¡¯t deny it.


    Waylen assisted her to sit up carefully offering her the water to drink.


    Resisting his help, she struggled and he yfully patted her backside. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn! Remember the time when I saved you from the kidnappers, and you had a concussion? Back then, you were much more obedient than now! Rena, are you growing less obedient with age?¡±


    Rena was taken aback.


    Kidnappers?


    The incident had urred several years ago, back when they hadn¡¯t known each other for long.


    Could it be¡­ that he remembered?


    Herplexion paled, and she looked at him with lips trembling in disbelief. In a murmur, she uttered his name, ¡°Waylen?¡±


    ¡®She questioned whether this could be a mere figment of her imagination.


    Otherwise, how could she feel that he had regained his memory?


    Waylen tenderly caressed her face and whispered in a soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rena closed her eyes.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, yet she remained silent, silently weeping.


    If this were a dream, she wished to prolong it, savoring the moment.


    Waylen gently wrapped her in the quilt, cradling her in his embrace. Resting his chin on her forehead, he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Rena. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rena¡¯s slender arms embraced him tightly.


    Still weeping, she resembled a vulnerable little girl. Waylen couldn¡¯t resistforting her.


    He ced his warm hand beneath the quilt, tenderly caressing her body to offerfort.


    Rena was unwell.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1090

    She had a sense of it, though not particrly strong.


    Waylen tried to withdraw his fingers after a while but she clung to his hand and pleaded tearfully, ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Waylen¡­¡±


    Her plea tempted him and he held her waist tightly, rolling over to kiss her.


    Their kiss was passionate and intimate.


    Despite being aware of his own despicable and shameless behavior, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to care. She was so yielding and open-hearted and, despite his unreasonableness, she still sought his touch.


    The pleasure he had experienced since returning did notpare to the ecstasy of this moment.


    Their bodies intertwined in lingering passion.


    The doctor arrived, knocking on the door.


    Waylen stood up, gazing at the person beneath him. Shey on the bed, gently closing her is if she had drifted into slumber. eyes, as it


    Waylen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    Moments ago, he had nearly made love to Rena, casting aside her illness.


    After adjusting her clothes, he opened the door for the doctor.


    The doctor was acquainted with Waylen, so he promptly prescribed medicine for Rena and administered the IV drip.


    As he departed, he nced at the disheveled sheets and warned his friend, ¡°Abstain from sexual intercourse for the next three days at lease! She¡¯s quite weak.¡±


    Even a bold man like Waylen couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    The doctor soon left.


    Waylen closed the door and turned around.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena had drifted back to sleep, lying serenely, as if the interrupted making out was a mere illusion.


    Waylen was left unsatisfied.


    Yet, surprisingly, his heart felt calm.


    Approaching gently, he stroked her radiant face and his fingertips eventuallynded on her ¡®slightly dry lips. He murmured with a sigh, ¡°You seem so docile now. When you¡¯re like this, I can¡¯t help but wish to hold you in the palm of my hand.¡±


    His feelings for Rena wereplex and difficult to define.

 Chapter 1091

    He wanted to set her free but he couldn¡¯t let go.


    In the end, he resorted to this cunning approach to lure her back to him.


    In the early hours of the morning, Rena stirred from her slumber, the remnants of a dream lingering within her.


    In the realm of her dream, Waylen had uttered tenderly, ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve returned.¡±


    Startled from her reverie, Rena sat upright, reaching up to touch her face, a trickle of chilly tears adorning the corners of her eyes.


    By the bedroom entrance, Waylen held a tray of breakfast. Witnessing Rena¡¯s tears, he asked hoarsely, ¡°What troubles you, my dear?¡±


    Approaching her side, he gently ced the tray on the bedside table, caressing her forehead and reassured, ¡°It¡¯s not that warm anymore.¡±


    Rena gazed intently at him, her nose slightly flushed.


    Her pitiful countenance concerned Waylen, and he murmured, ¡°Please don¡¯t look at me like that; you know I have no control of myself whenever you look at me like that.¡±


    Trembling lips kept Rena from mustering the courage to voice her query.


    Gradually, she regainedposure and inquired, ¡°Why have youe here?¡±


    Waylen positioned a pillow behind her waist and tried to feed her some broth, but she declined and took the spoon to eat by herself, only realizing after two spoonfuls that she realized she had forgotten to brush her teeth.


    Her inadvertence struck him as adorable, prompting Waylen to pinch her cheek tenderly.


    ¡°Consider this a special case; I can afford to be lenient with you,¡± he remarked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rena shook her head and pushed the tray away, admitting, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    Yet, she still yearned to ask why he was here.


    Leaning in close, Waylen¡¯s striking face nearly touching hers, their breaths intertwined as he gazed into her eyes, asking gently, ¡°Is divorce truly the solution? You¡¯re unwell and you¡¯re struggling to face it alone.¡±


    An urge to withdraw surged within Rena but Waylen¡¯s arm wrapped around her slender waist, holding her in ce.


    He caressed her softly, devoid of any carnal intentions; he merely sought her presence.


    Though Waylen¡¯s charm and tenderness were difficult for Rena to resist, she remained steadfast. ¡°I can find someone else to take care of me,¡¯ she insisted.


    ¡°Like who? Hector? Or that toy boy named Shelton? ¡­ Rena, do they trulypare to me in your heart? If they were better, why did you turn them both down?¡± Waylen inquired, exerting pressure on her, causing her breath to waver.


    The unsettling sensation of nausea returned and Waylen noticed her distress. Loosening his grip, he handed her some water and medicine.

 Chapter 1092

    ¡®Sweat beads formed on Rena¡¯s forehead as she recalled her appointment with a clientter in the day to survey a piece ofnd.


    Waylen urged her gently, ¡°Prioritize your recovery. I¡¯ll go in your stead.¡±


    Taken aback, Rena remained speechless as a knock resounded at the door, revealing Hector¡¯s voice on the other side.


    Waylen and Rena locked eyes, a silent exchange passing between them.


    Eventually, Waylen rose from his seat and headed towards the door, prompting Rena¡¯s cautionary plea, ¡°Please don¡¯t open the door¡­¡±


    He responded with a disdainful snort. ¡°Do you find me disgraceful?¡± Despite her words, Waylen proceeded to open the door.


    Sure enough, Hector stood outside, holding breakfast in hand.


    When Hector met Waylen, the atmosphere was a little awkward, but Hector immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Is Ms. Gordon feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Her fever has subsided but she still needs ample rest,¡± Waylen responded.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He then stepped back, allowing Hector to enter the room.


    Hector nodded, cing the breakfast on a nearby surface but his gaze darkened when he noticed the other tray on the bedside table.


    Throughout, Hector understood that his chances were slim. Rena had indirectly turned him down numerous times, and what¡¯s more, it was Waylen who had given him an opportunity years back by hiring him. He owed his current position to Waylen.


    Hector couldn¡¯t bear to resort to treachery and steal his wife.


    Subsequently, Hector and Waylen discussed the matter of thend.


    In the bedroom, Rena listened to their conversation¡­


    Gradually, she drifted into slumber, but herst conscious thought was the sensation of having someone to rely on, akin to the moment she risked everything to confront Elvira with acar.


    Fear gripped her then, yetforting hands reached out, assuring, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    All along, it was Waylen who provided her with that sense of security.


    It made Rena want to embrace this feeling wholeheartedly¡­


    *


    Rena spent an entire day resting in the hotel.


    As night descended, the sky adorned itself with fiery clouds, a spectacr disy of red hues resembling mes.

 Chapter 1093

    After taking a soothing shower, Rena felt much more at ease.


    Waylen gently tapped the room key card and entered with some takeout boxes. Observing her standing with her back to him, he asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Rena turned around, her gaze quiet and contemtive.


    She had been by his side for over half a year since he lost his memory.


    She believed she knew him well but now she found herself somewhat perplexed about his thoughts¡­ What was Waylen truly thinking? Was he merely ingratiating himself with her to eventually remarry her?


    And¡­


    Couldst night¡¯s events have been a mere dream?


    Sensing her inner turmoil, Waylen smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°You are the mother of my two children. For now, I have no intention of marrying anyone else. Is it so strange¡­ that I¡¯m kind to you?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rena made her way to the table and took a seat.


    Her appetite had returned; she was a little hungry¡­


    As Waylen set out the food, he couldn¡¯t help teasing, ¡°You¡¯re incredibly obedient when you¡¯re hungry. Will youpletely ignore me once you¡¯re satisfied?¡±


    Rena was amused by his remark, especially considering she was just savoring her meal.


    Her eyes narrowed as she shot him a prating re.


    With a warm smile, Waylen proceeded to share his insights after inspecting thend earlier that day. His keen eye and persuasive words held considerable weight. Even though Rena had achieved much herself, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his abilities.


    After careful consideration, he added, ¡°However, I believe the current owner still has some unresolved matters with thend. My suggestion is, if the price exceeds 400 million dors, it¡¯s not worth the investment.¡±


    Surprisingly, that figure closely aligned with Rena¡¯s bottom line.


    She nodded, acknowledging his viewpoint.


    Seeing Rena d in a bathrobe, looking meek andpliant, Waylen couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to touch her chestnut hair gently, remarking, ¡°You¡¯re quite obedient in this state.¡±


    Astlight chill ran down Rena¡¯s spine¡­


    She nced up at him but Waylen appeared entirelyposed, as if nothing had transpired.


    Following dinner, he didn¡¯t pester her further. Instead, he booked a suite opposite hers.


    Rena was aware that Hector would be working overtime in Waylen¡¯s room tonight¡­

 Chapter 1094

    In the dead of night, Rena found herself sprawled across the soft bed.


    She couldn¡¯tprehend her own actions¡­


    The next day, unable to resist, she knocked on Waylen¡¯s bedroom door. She needed answers¡­


    The door swung open.


    There stood Waylen, expressionless and scantily d.


    His upper body was bare and only a bath towel was wrapped around his lower body.


    Droplets of water clung to the tips of his hair, cascading along the sharp contours of his face, eventually vanishing into the bath towel just below his abdomen, evaporating from the heat.


    Rena¡¯s throat tightened.


    Waylen dried his hair with a towel and asked nonchntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to an appointmentter? Shouldn¡¯t you be getting ready?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Though he spoke casually, he stepped aside to let her in.


    Rena¡¯s back pressed against the door.


    Waylen reached for his cigarette case at the end of the bed, pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    As wisps of smoke spiraled upwards, he inquired lightly, ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    Rena hesitated for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Have you regained your memory?¡±


    Waylen took a deep drag on the cigarette and replied, ¡°Yes, certain things havee back tome.¡±


    Her heart raced.


    He had regained some of his memories¡­


    She longed to ask him what he remembered but the words remained trapped within her. It felt as though he was pursuing her, yet also treating her politely as his ex-wife.


    His ability to manipte emotions was astounding.


    Neither of them spoke further. Waylen simply observed her as he leisurely finished his cigarette.


    Finally, he approached her, his voice a gentle whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s take all the time we need.¡±


    Her lips quivered with emotion.

 Chapter 1095

    Waylen tenderly caressed her lips, expressing his longing, ¡°I desire you deeply but I understand your apprehension. I¡¯ll treat you right and with utmost care. Let¡¯s proceed slowly this time, alright?¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Rena looked up¡­


    Waylen embraced her gently.


    His cheek rested against her hair as he whispered softly, ¡°I apologize, Rena. I¡¯m truly sorry. I should never have forgotten you.¡±


    In his arms, she tensed but, throughout, she was unwilling to push him away.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It was as if they were destined to be intertwined for the rest of their lives¡­


    Eventually, nothing more urred.


    They refrained from any further intimate actions, merely holding each other for a fleeting moment. After a while, Rena¡¯s voice, somewhat nasal from suppressed tears, broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±


    Waylen opened the door for her.


    Yet, as she stepped out, he caught her wrist and implored, ¡°Rena.¡±


    Her eyes welled up with tears.


    Waylen¡¯s hand slid down, gently caressing the diamond ring adorning her finger¡ªa true piece of art he had ced on her during their time in Czanch¡­


    Softly, he beseeched, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t reject me any longer.¡±


    In arush of emotions, Rena fled¡­


    Meanwhile, Waylen stood still. He did want to keep her, but beyond the desire to preserve their marriage, the physical longing he harbored for her, and the unexined possessiveness, there was something more.


    For instance, when he touched the diamond ring, Rena¡¯s ears turned rosy¡­


    Her inadvertent shyness ignited a mixture of admiration and jealousy within him.


    Half an hourter, they departed from the hotel.


    The client disyed great hospitality. Unaware of Waylen and Rena¡¯s connection, he thoughtfully arranged for two young and beautiful girls to apany Hector and Waylen.


    These girls, rumored to be art school students, possessed striking beauty. ?


    Hector, going with the flow, found himself unable to decline and allowed the girls to sit beside him.


    Waylen gently draped his arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder, speaking with a reserved air. ¡°Mr. Kent, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m opposed to rxing. It¡¯s just that she keeps a close watch on me, and she is clingy even when we¡¯re away on business trips.¡±

 Chapter 1096

    Their client, Mr. Kent, appeared momentarily taken aback.


    In an effort to apologize, he downed three sses of wine.


    Rena found herself at a loss for words, so she offered a smile instead¡­


    Throughout the night, Waylen imbibed a considerable amount. Fortunately, the contract negotiation took ce over the wineden table, surprising Rena. She had always assumed that Waylen¡¯s negotiating prowess was limited to the courtroom.


    Unexpectedly, he also excelled at negotiating over drinks.


    Hector, too, indulged in the wine but his tolerance was meager, and he needed support to return to the hotel halfway through the evening.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    By the end of the dinner, Waylen was nearly intoxicated as well.


    The driver helped him into the car and Rena sat beside him, feeling a twinge of unease.


    Waylen was drunk.


    Yet, he wasn¡¯tpletely incapacitated. He extended his hand and patted Rena¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This is how business is conducted in the south. Especially with real estate developers; if they don¡¯t get you to drink a fair amount, it¡¯s hard to seal the deal.¡±


    Rena turned to look at him.


    Though the car was dimly lit, his flushed face still exuded an alluring charm.


    In a hushed voice, Rena inquired, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    A profound silence enveloped the car¡­


    Waylen covered his face with his arm, his eyes closed as he softly responded, ¡°You are my wife. How could I stand idly by while you¡¯re trying so hard to get this project? And you just had a fever¡­ Of course, I worry about you.¡± ?


    Waylen was affectionate.


    Rena blushed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not your wife.¡±


    Inside the car, the faint aroma of wine filled the air.


    Leaning against the back of the seat, Waylen reached out to hold Rena¡¯s hand. He touched the diamond ring on her finger and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re still wearing the ring. If you¡¯re not my wife, then who is?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t find the words to refute.


    Waylen turned his head, gazing at her with gentle eyes¡­

 Chapter 1097

    When she waspliant, she seemed so tender.


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Now I¡¯m half of your Waylen, right?¡±


    Half of her Waylen¡­


    How audacious of him to say something like that!


    Rena blushed again. He rested his head on her shoulder. ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not attracted tome.¡±


    Yes, Rena was indeed attracted to him.


    But she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was not quite right.


    Suddenly, he started to remember things from the past, and she was really taken aback for a moment.


    Waylen gently held her long brown hair, tilting his head, and kissed her. His lips and tongue were warm from the mellow red wine, mixed with the unique scent of a man.


    Passionate gasps filled the car, and the subtle sound of kissing resonated.


    The driver held his breath.


    After a passionate moment, Waylen let go of her and ced his forehead against hers.


    Gazing at her tenderly, he reveled in her surrender¡­


    Rena trembled uncontrobly.


    She clung to his arms, and soon his chest became wet and warm. In truth, it made him somewhat ufortable.


    She cried¡­


    She wondered if her Waylen had trulye back.


    She missed him terribly.


    Waylen whispered gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry, Rena. I¡¯ll slowly remember everything.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and thumped him hard a few times.


    Rena¡¯s heart raced as her emotions swirled inside her like a storm. She couldn¡¯t resist Waylen¡¯s presence, even though she felt a sense of unease.


    They finally arrived at the hotel, their hearts heavy with the weight of their past.

 Chapter 1098

    Waylen escorted her to her room, and a tinge of shame crept over them. They hadn¡¯t been a couple for a long time, and now they found themselves in this intimate situation once more.


    As Rena tapped her room key card, she was suddenly held from behind.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Waylen¡¯s touch on her waist sent a shiver down her spine. He leaned against her back, his voice soft and warm as he said, ¡°Still working outtely? Your waist is slender.¡±


    Deep down, Rena knew what he desired.


    But it was too fast, too sudden. She didn¡¯t want to be intimate with him only to find outter that he still remembered nothing about her and their past together.


    She couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted as she grabbed his hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we would take our time?¡±


    Waylen nodded understandingly, his gaze filled with affection.


    Waylen¡¯s hand brushed against her diamond ring as he dered, ¡°We¡¯re going to hold a grand wedding this time.¡±


    Rena fell silent, her mind filled with questions.


    They had been through so much, and now with two children, the idea of a grand wedding felt both thrilling and daunting. She actually didn¡¯t care about a ceremony, for it was always him that she truly wanted¡­ The question was, did her Waylen reallye back?


    Gently, she turned around in his arms and said, ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll apany you to see a doctor.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile faded slightly.


    But after a moment, he softly touched her waist and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They were meant to return to their respective rooms, but Rena couldn¡¯t help herself. She held on to his waist, seeking thefort of his embrace.


    It was long lost hug for Rena.


    In that long-lost hug, Waylen looked down at the woman he loved.


    His eyes were filled with a mix of emotions.


    Rena¡¯s affectionate disy touched him deeply. In that moment, he realized how much he had missed these tender moments they once shared. He owned her now. As long as he wanted, he could enjoy her body tonight.


    But he knew that mere physical intimacy wasn¡¯t enough.


    What he truly desired was not just her body, but her heart, her love, and her trust. ?


    He wanted all of her, her mind, body, and soul.


    However, they entered Rena¡¯s suite in the end, and the air was charged with the chemistry.

 Chapter 1099

    Their kisses were passionate, the hormones of desire floating around them like a sweet perfume.


    Waylen¡¯s desire for Rena was palpable. He was on fire for her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But in the end, as they stumbled onto the bedsheet, Waylen found himself unable to perform in his inebriated state.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Rena immediately turned over, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    Hugging her from behind, Waylen gently coaxed, ¡°I drank too much. I¡¯ll make you feelfortable next time, okay?¡±


    Rena pulled the sheet over herself, covering her body.


    Lying down, Waylen stared at the white ceiling and gasped slightly.


    Being unable to satisfy her was a blow to his ego, even though the reason was his drunkenness.


    Rena, at the age of 30, was at her peak of desire, and Waylen feared that his inability to please her might disappoint her.


    He knew how much effort he had put into winning her back, and if all of it was ruined by this, he didn¡¯t know how he would handle it.


    He then decided he would do it tomorrow morning.


    Deciding to try again by then, he hoped to make her feel the joy and happiness of being a woman.


    However, when Waylen woke up early in the morning, he reached out to the side, searching for Rena.


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, we¡­¡±


    But she was not there.


    Rena was not in this big bed.


    Rena had run away.


    She had left him and disappeared from the hotel room.


    Waylen sat up, scratching his head in confusion. He wondered if she had left because of what happened the night before.


    Anxious to reach her, he grabbed his phone and dialed her number, only to find her phone powered off.


    Frustration and worry gnawed at him. He called Jazlyn and asked her to arrange a private ne for him, eager to find Rena and mend whatever had gone wrong between them.

 Chapter 1100

    Jazlyn was perplexed by his urgent request.


    Waylen didn¡¯t sound happy, and she couldn¡¯t understand why he was in such a hurry toe back. Could they be fighting? But she had seen Juliette recently, and the woman seemed ecstatic, hinting at a potential wedding ceremony.


    That afternoon, Waylen returned to Duefron.


    Rena had been avoiding him for two days straight.


    On the third day, Waylen got off work ahead of time and went to the Exceed Group to meet her.


    It was six o¡¯ clock in the evening, marking the end of the work day. The employees of Exceed Group had begun heading to their respective homes.


    Waylen waited in the hall, his hands sped behind his back. He looked so handsome that the female employees that passed by him blushed and giggled. Some of them even greeted him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen smiled in response.


    At this time, Rena stepped out of the elevator with Wendy.


    When she saw Waylen, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t want everyone to start watching them, so she hurried over to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Waylen stared intently at her.


    After a while, he replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s Alexis¡¯ birthday. Did you forget?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As he spoke, he took Rena¡¯s coat from Wendy and led Rena to the parking lot. He drove the


    Rolls Royce today.


    Rena hopped onto the passenger seat and thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner with your parents and Cecilia.¡±


    Waylen fastened his seat belt.


    ¡°How about we do that another day? I promised Alexis we¡¯d bake her birthday cake together.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned to look out the window and flipped her long brown hair. Today, she had on an ensemble thatplemented her skin, making it look wless. She looked magnificent.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at her.


    He started the car and headed to the main road. It was rush hour, so he couldn¡¯t drive fast.


    Keeping his hands on the wheel and his eyes ahead, he asked casually, ¡°Why did you leave early that day?¡±


    ¡°I had something to deal with,¡± Rena answered vaguely.

 Chapter 1101

    Waylen smiled.


    After a few moments of silence, he said shamelessly, ¡°I wanted to make things up to you that morning, but before I could, you were gone. Iy in bed for a long time, feeling really ufortable down there.¡±


    Rena felt too embarrassed to continue the conversation.


    Her delicate face was now as red as a tomato, which Waylen found quite attractive.


    Every time they ran into a red light, Waylen looked at Rena and thought that many men would do anything to marry a woman like her.


    In the vi.


    Eloise arrived early in the morning. Now, she was with Alexis in the kitchen, making the mix for the birthday girl¡¯s cake. Alexis was so excited to help that her face was now covered in flour.


    Seeing this scene, Rena was delightfully surprised. She gave Eloise a hug and said, ¡°Hi,


    Mom.


    Eloise nced at Waylen and said with a smile, ¡°Waylen sent someone to pick me up earlier.


    Today is little Lexi¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s celebrate it together.¡±


    Rena understood what Eloise meant.


    Rena nodded and went upstairs to change intofortable . Then, she went back to the kitchen and helped make Alexis¡¯ birthday cake.


    She was quite proficient in baking, so she was able to whip up the cake base quickly and stick it into the oven. The moment the sponge cake was done and out of the oven, Alexis mored to ice her cake herself. ?.


    Using a pastry bag, Alexis adorably piped frosting on her cake in the shape of two adults and three kids.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena asked curiously, ¡®Why is there an extra child?¡±


    Alexis averted her eyes and blushed.


    She threw the piping bag aside, ran into the hall and threw herself into Waylen¡¯s arms.


    Waylen was looking at his son. Then, he held Alexis in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetie?¡±


    Alexis refused to tell Waylen.


    However, as a typical child, Alexis forgot things quickly. After a while, with her cake in her hand, Alexis began to talk to Marcus. She asked her little brother to get along well with Leonel.


    Both amused and speechless, Waylen couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, but at the same time, he felt extremely proud of his young daughter.

 Chapter 1102

    His Alexis was the cutest littledy in the world.


    Waylen went to the kitchen and found Rena alone.


    He shut the door behind him and walked over to her. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Eloise?¡±


    Keeping her eyes on the steak she was frying, Rena answered, ¡°She took the other cake I made to the neighbors next door. I thought the kid that lives there would love it.¡±


    Sometimes, Waylen still found himself caught off-guard by Rena¡¯s thoughtfulness.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t like his women soft and submissive, but after bearing witness to Rena¡¯s domineering side, he came to appreciate her kindness and gentleness. He hadn¡¯t been sexually satisfied a few days ago, so he held her waist with one hand and murmured in her ear, ¡°You always think about what other people are going to eat. Why don¡¯t you care about what I want to eat?¡±


    Rena paused.


    After a while, she pushed him away and whispered, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Waylen nibbled her neck and said in a thick voice that brimmed with longing, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a goody-two-shoes on me now, Ms. Gordon.¡±


    Since Waylen told Rena that he had started to remember things from the past, they had been having a fling.


    And Rena couldn¡¯t resist it.


    But she still felt it inappropriate, so she ran away before they could sleep together that night.


    When Rena was about to say something, the kitchen door swung open.


    Standing at the doorway, Eloise stared at Rena and Waylen with wide eyes. After a few moments of silence, she finally said, ¡°Rena, I think your steak is burning.¡±


    Realizing that she had forgotten about what she was cooking, Rena turned red.


    Noticing Rena¡¯s embarrassment, Waylen quickly grabbed a potholder, took the pan, and put it in the sink. He washed the pan after discarding the burnt steak.


    He took out two fresh pieces of steak from the fridge and gave them to Rena. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch and learn how you cook this time. Next time, I¡¯ll be the one to cook for you and our children.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say a word and went back to cooking.


    Eloise left the kitchen then.


    The moment Eloise shut the door, Waylen wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. He didn¡¯t embarrass her by crossing the line. He just hugged her and savored her warmth. Deep in his heart, he wished they could stay like this forever.


    After a long time, he whispered, ¡°I will treat you right, Rena.¡±


    He actually hadn¡¯t gotten back any of his memories, but he knew that Rena and their two children were important to him.

 Chapter 1103

    With all his heart, he wanted to save his rtionship with her.


    He wanted to have a life with her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena turned around in his arms and looked at him. She asked tentatively, ¡°Have you really gotten back some of your memories, Waylen?¡±


    Instead of answering, Waylen leaned in and kissed her.


    An elder and the two children were at home, so they kissed secretly. The idea of being discovered fueled the thrill, and it excited both of them.


    Rena hadn¡¯t felt like this in a long time.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she responded to him with a little shyness.


    Like before, he didn¡¯t allow her to close her eyes. He wanted her to watch them kissing and see how he kissed her. After making out for a long time, they were both gasping for air.


    Waylen pressed his forehead against Rena¡¯s and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my sexual function, Rena.¡±


    He was afraid that she would overthink.


    Feeling blood rush to her cheeks, Rena pushed him away.


    Waylen looked down at himself. Then, he walked toward the kitchen window and leaned against it. He lit a cigarette. After he was done smoking and calmed down, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go check the children.¡±


    Rena began taking out the dishes.


    Waylen held Marcus and fed him milk with a bottle.


    ¡°The doctor said Marcus needed to lose some weight.¡± Holding his son in his arms, Waylen continued, ¡°Let¡¯s take him to get a check-up in a few days.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    After feeding his son, Waylen put the little boy on the crib and changed his diaper.


    Alexis took her little brother¡¯s dirty diaper and frowned. ¡°You pee a lot, Marcus!¡±


    Renaughed, looked up, and found Waylen staring at her. His dark eyes glinted with mature masculinity that made her catch her breath.


    After dinner, they tucked in the two kids and kissed them good night.


    Rena then walked Waylen out.


    The two walked the vi path side-by-side under the star-studded night sky, which undeniably felt romantic.

 Chapter 1104

    Waylen held Rena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alexis used to take showers by herself. Why have you been bathing her recently? You understand that the children need to learn how to be independent, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Although he was discussing their daughter with her, there was no me in his tone. In fact, he sounded gentle.


    He treated her as every loving husband in the world would treat his wife.


    Rena was willing to talk to him. She leaned against a tree and answered, ¡°She has been clingytely.¡±


    Waylen stared at Rena.


    It was dark around, and they couldn¡¯t see each other clearly.


    But there was light in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    Waylen stepped forward and stroked her face. ¡°Is it because of me? Is it because you don¡¯t have me around?¡±


    This woman in front of him was a single mother to two children and the boss of a massivepany.


    With all the things on her te on a daily basis, she might not find time to be happy.


    Rena swallowed her lips but ultimately said nothing. She turned away and said, ¡°You should go home now. Drive safe.¡±


    Waylen hugged her tightly.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. Once again, he just soaked in her warmth.


    At this moment, he really wished that he could be the one to make Rena happy.


    After holding her for a long time, he muttered, ¡°You should go back to the vi.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena nodded.


    But neither of them moved. In the end, under the tree, he kissed her, and she kissed him back with equal fervor. Both of them began to lose control. He put his hand up her skirt and fingered her, making her feelfortable for a while.


    It had been a breathtakingly amazing night.


    Later, Waylen drove back to the Fowlers¡¯ house and went straight to the hall. He sat there in a daze.


    He thought of Rena.


    He let her upy every nook and cranny of his mind.


    After Alexis¡¯ birthday, Waylen spent almost every night in Rena¡¯s vi, hanging out with his children and keeping thempany.

 Chapter 1105

    Sometimes, he got Rena alone and made out with her.


    But he never spent the night there. Rena hadn¡¯t brought up the subject, and he didn¡¯t want torush things with her. At the moment, being wee in her home was enough for him.


    Waylen enjoyed this kind of rtionship, but he also had some regrets as he still hadn¡¯t regained his memory fully.


    He felt like he owed Rena.


    While Waylen was in a ratty mood, Mark called him.


    He answered, ¡°Hi, Mark.¡±


    Mark said in a deep voice, ¡°Hey, Waylen. We have incriminating evidence against Theo. We got him. He¡¯s already in detention, but it¡¯s just a matter of time before he posts bail. We¡¯re ready to take him to court.¡±


    Waylen pressed his lips together in a thin line.


    Theo made a fortune by using that illegal drug.


    Waylen was one of his victims. Only this time, he did it to get back at Waylen.


    Mark added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Waylen. He won¡¯t get away this time.¡±


    Waylen said okay.


    After hanging up the phone, he stepped on the gas and left Rena¡¯s vi.


    ¡®As soon as he drove past the vi¡¯s gates and turned a corner, someone jumped in front of his car.


    He immediately pumped the brakes, and the car came to a screeching halt.


    Cold sweat poured out of Waylen¡¯s face. With his heart racing, he looked up and saw a young woman with a pale face through his windshield.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    It was Mavis.


    Waylen darted his eyes to her lower abdomen.


    Her belly, which should¡¯ve been t, bulged slightly. She looked like she was two or three months pregnant.


    Waylen opened the door and got out of the car.


    With a pale face and trembling lips, Mavis pleaded, ¡°Mr. Fowler! I¡¯m so sorry to show up so suddenly again, but I really need your help. If Theo finds out that I¡¯ve betrayed him, he will definitely kill me. He¡¯s been controlling me for a long time, but I¡¯m pregnant now, and I have to protect my unborn child. Please help me, Mr. Fowler. If I lose this child, I will never get another chance to be a mother.¡±


    Slowly, Mavis went down on her knees.

 Chapter 1106

    Waylen lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and then blew out smoke toward the night sky.


    He said in a cold voice, ¡°We had a deal, Mavis. I give you $20 million, and you help me gather evidence.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°lknow.¡±


    Pulling on Waylen¡¯s pant leg, Mavis begged, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Theo would make bail.


    He wille for me now. Please, Mr. Fowler. This is thest time I will ask for your help. I won¡¯t bother you or Mrs. Fowler again after this, I swear. Please.¡± ?


    Resting one hand on her belly, she continued, ¡°I just want to keep my baby.¡±


    After a while, Waylen asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the father of your child?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mavis muttered after along pause. ?


    She had been with too many mentely. She really had no idea who sired the baby in her belly.


    Waylen looked at the vacant expression on Mavis¡¯ face.


    She really had the same likeness as Elvira¡¯s. They were like two sides of the same coin.


    Elvira was the light, mboyant side while Mavis was the dark, mysterious side. Mavis was only in her early 20s, but her life already couldn¡¯t be worse.


    After he finished his cigarette, Waylen told Mavis, ¡°Go to Heron. I¡¯ll have someone arrange everything for you. Consider your housing and hospitalization needs when you have your baby taken care of. I only have one condition. Leave Duefron and nevere back. I don¡¯t want you crossing paths with me or my family ever again, especially Rena.¡±


    With that, Waylen handed Mavis a business card and got back into his car.


    The card he gave her was his trusted assistant¡¯s.


    Mavis said in a broken voice, ¡°Okay. I promise I will disappear and never show up again.¡±


    Waylen gunned his engine and slowly drove away.


    Mavis held onto the business card tightly, as if she had just caught a life-saving straw.


    Waylen didn¡¯t go home. He drove to Bahraou, a well-known cemetery in Duefron. All the urns in there were unimed by family or loved ones.


    Elvira¡¯s ashes were there.


    It waste at night. Waylen wasn¡¯t supposed to get in, but he gave the gatekeeper two packs of fine cigarettes, and the gatekeeper gave him ess.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that he came here. He soon found the urn containing Elvira¡¯s ashes.

 Chapter 1107

    The beautiful girl he once knew was gone, and all that was left of her was inside a small square box.


    Waylen put a flower on the box. After a long silence, he murmured, ¡°I¡¯vee here to tell you that I¡¯ve fallen in love with Rena.¡±


    He¡¯d fallen in love with the same person twice.


    If Elvira got reincarnated, he hoped that she would let him go and find her own happiness.


    After leaving Bahraou, Waylen felt much more rxed. He thought that he had finally let go of the past and chosen the woman with whom he really wanted to spend the rest of his life.


    At this moment, he longed to see Rena.


    He drove back to Rena¡¯s vi and found her sleeping soundly.


    He wanted to hug her right away, but he decided to take a shower first. Afterward, he climbed into bed and wrapped his arms around her.


    Rena was only half-asleep.


    She leaned against Waylen¡¯s chest and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t allowed you to get into this bed yet.


    It was amoonless night, and the room was dark. Waylen looked down at Rena, staring at her intently.


    Rena wanted to push him away, but the man grabbed her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers before she could do so¡­


    The atmosphere was thick with sexual tension.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were filled with lust.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbing slightly, he buried his face in her neck and whispered, ¡°Rena, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rena looked at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    There was a slight tremor in her soft voice¡­


    Waylen turned over in bed, making her lie on top of him.


    They had been through so much. He knew that if he hid this from her, he¡¯d easily win her over.


    But he also knew that if he kept secrets, he¡¯d eventually end up losing her.


    So he made up his mind and confessed, ¡°I ran into Mavis just now.¡± ?


    Mavis?

 Chapter 1108

    Rena instantly frowned at the mention of this name.


    Waylen cupped her cheek and caressed her eyebrow with his thumb, saying, ¡°She¡¯s Pregnant, Rena, and I n to have her moved to Heron. I know this might make you unhappy, but I want to give her a chance, okay?¡±


    Waylen also told Rena about Theo.


    Rena rested her head on his chest and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Her silence made Waylen think that she was indeed unhappy with his decision. He gently stroked her hair and opened his mouth to say something, but Rena ended up speaking first.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so easily persuaded.


    Rena raised her head to look at him, saying softly, ¡°If she wants to keep the baby, then that means that she loves the baby¡­ I wouldn¡¯t want to give a pregnant woman a hard time, even if that woman is Mavis.¡± ?


    Seeing how calm Rena was, Waylen was amazed. At that moment, he wanted her even more.


    But since he was only pretending to have regained his memory, he didn¡¯t dare to touch her without her permission for fear that she¡¯d recoil from him. ?


    Still, now that he hade clean about Mavis, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    Holding her gently, he pressed his lips against hers.


    Rena obediently responded to his kiss, even going so far as to wrap her arms around his neck while doing so. Waylen was so hot for her. If he didn¡¯t take her right then and there, he feared he would explode from sexual frustration¡­


    Just as he was about to tear off her clothes, Rena suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Waylen, you haven¡¯t regained your memories, am I right?¡±


    Waylen stopped in his tracks, staring at her in disbelief.


    How did she know?


    He always thought that he had put up a good performance these past few days.


    Rena pulled down her nightgown and flicked on the bedsidemp. Kicking him lightly, she said in a coquettish tone, ¡°If you really regained your memories, you probably would¡¯ve killed Mavis by now.¡±


    How could he be so kind as to give Mavis another chance?


    Waylen was rendered speechless.


    Rena opened the drawer in the bedside table, took out a notebook, and showed it to Waylen.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a copy of the diary left at Waylen¡¯s apartment, and inside were all kinds of notes in red ink.

 Chapter 1109

    ¡°Shame on you, Waylen,¡± Rena chastised him yfully.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Waylen turned his face away, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He was just about to ravage Rena in bed when she stopped him abruptly and exposed his lies. How humiliating!


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Rena really meant, and that bothered him.


    All of a sudden, Rena¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I¡¯m willing to let you help Mavis and her baby, but I¡¯m the one who will pick her obstetrician and make other arrangements.¡±


    Of course, instead of doing this herself, Rena would have her people handle the matter.


    Because she still didn¡¯t like Mavis.


    Waylen flopped down at the other end of the bed, pretending to be a defeated warrior. He kissed Rena¡¯s foot and whispered, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Grinning, Rena rubbed his handsome face with her foot.


    Waylen grabbed her foot and warned her in a low voice, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Rena. I¡¯m not going to let you walk all over me.¡±


    But instead of heeding his warning, Rena rubbed her foot against his chin once more.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Well, at least my wife¡¯s feet smell good.¡±


    It was gettingte.


    The two didn¡¯t have sex. They simply enjoyed each other¡¯spany and talked about anything and everything under the sun. All of a sudden, Rena leaned on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell you this, but since you¡¯re being so honest tonight¡­ Waylen, let¡¯s not hide anything from each other from now on, okay? I don¡¯t care if you get your memory back or not. As long as we¡¯re together¡ªas long as we still love each other¡ªwhat more do we need? We can always make more memories in the future.¡±


    Moved, Waylen gently touched her lips.


    He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°But I still want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    With a mischievous glint in his eye, Waylen wrapped his arms around her and asked, ¡°How did I do you before?¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned as red as tomatoes.


    Indeed, old habits die hard.


    That night, they talked for hours. Rena couldn¡¯t even recall when she fell asleep. ?


    Early the following morning, she awoke and found herself alone in bed.

 Chapter 1110

    Lying next to her was a rose so fresh that dewdrops still glittered on its delicate petals.


    Rena smiled.


    She picked it up and smelled it, taking in its fragrance.


    She could hear a faint stiring from downstairs, and soon, the smell of food followed.


    Waylen was probably cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Rena pulled herself out of bed and took the notebook.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Truth be told, she had found out a long time ago that Waylen was just pretending to have regained his memories, but she had humored him. After all, both Alexis and Marcus needed a father¡­


    Just then, Rena¡¯s phone rang. It was from an unknown number.


    But Rena recognized that it was Mavis¡¯ number. She answered it and asked in a calm tone, ¡°Did he tell you everything?¡±


    Mavis replied weakly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a long pause, Mavis cleared her throat and continued, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I had a crush on Mr. Fowler, but a man like him doesn¡¯t belong to me. I want to thank you for helping me.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t feel relieved even though it sounded like Mavis was giving up.


    But if Mavis had to leave a mark in Waylen¡¯s life, then Rena hoped it was a benign mark.


    Finally, Rena said tly, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone arrange an OB-GYN for you.¡±. ?


    From the other end of the line, Mavis seemed to be sobbing softly.


    ¡°Im not that softhearted,¡± Rena said. ¡°But I¡¯ll be softhearted this one time and give you another chance to start over.¡±


    Then without waiting for a response, Rena hung up.


    Pursing her lips, she ruminated and realized that she was a little different from before. The old Rena wouldn¡¯t have been so controlling.


    She wondered whether Waylen would hate her for this.


    At the thought of her new dominating self, Rena lowered her head and smiled¡­ ?


    After looking up, Rena found Waylen leaning against the door.


    His eyes were gentle as he stared at her.

 Chapter 1111

    Rena held up her phone and exined, ¡°That was Mavis. She has gone to Heron.¡±


    Without saying anything, Waylen came over and kissed Rena on the tip of her nose.


    ¡°I just fed Marcus. The little guy can drink a whole bottle in under five minutes, I swear. Oh, and the doctor said we can start introducing some solids to him.¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms around his neck and asked in a purr, ¡°What about Alexis?¡±


    ¡°Downstairs, having breakfast,¡± Waylen answered briefly, bending over to give Rena a kiss.


    After kissing her for a long time, he finally pulled away and gently asked, ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡±


    Rena giggled like a schoolgirl. ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple. There¡¯s no need for a wedding.¡±


    While Rena was in the bathroom freshening up, Waylen sat at the edge of the bed and lit a cigarette. He watched in pensive silence as the cigarette slowly burned out.


    He could feel it.


    Rena was somehow still distant from him.


    Majority of the reason why shepromised and made up with him was for the sake of their children, which was understandable.


    However, Waylen wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that.


    He wanted Rena to love and rely on him¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Rena came out, only to find Waylen smoking inside their bedroom.


    She was a little surprised, but she decided not toment.


    Waylen stared at her deeply. After a while, he reached out his hand and said softly, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Rena obediently walked over.


    ¡®As soon as she got close, he pulled her to sit on hisp and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date tonight. I want you to know how good a man in his thirties can be.¡±


    Rena gently traced his eyebrows with the tip of her finger.


    It seemed that what had happened previously was a big blow to his ego.


    ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s go on a date.¡±


    Then Waylen got close and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll do you until you beg me for mercy.¡±

 Chapter 1112

    With a face as red as a tomato, Rena shyly pulled away from him and escaped from the bedroom.


    Downstairs, Alexis was happily eating breakfast when she saw her parentsing downstairs.


    Even though she was young, Alexis perceived that something was different.


    She jumped off her chair, wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s leg and asked innocently, ¡°Are you going to live here from now on, Daddy?¡±


    Waylen scooped Alexis up, kissed the tip of her nose, and said, ¡°Yes! You¡¯re going to see lot more of Daddy now!¡±


    Alexis wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck and giggled happily.


    Seeing the bright smile on her daughter¡¯s face, Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile, too. She carried Marcus and approached the father-daughter duo, wondering if this was what it meant tobe a family. ?


    Waylen treated her very well, and he was a natural family man.


    He seldommitted to social engagements and even reduced his stake in thew firm to spend more time at home with his family. He often took them out on trips, too. Both Alexis and Marcus looked like wonderful children raised by wonderful parents.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Waylen was the perfect husband and father.


    Six monthster, Rena gave him back the management rights to the Exceed Group.


    Compared to her career, she leaned more towards a serene life, mainly because taking care of Alexis and Marcus was her top priority. No matter how many nannies Rena hired during their upbringing, none could ever rece a child¡¯s own parents.


    This decision surprised many.


    After all, Rena had been managing the Exceed Group really well over the past two years.


    Only Vera was able to figure out her reasons.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vera arranged to meet Rena at their favorite cafe, just like they often did. As Rena arrived, Vera couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that Rena seemed to have it all together, living the best life among all the girls in their ss.


    Rena wasn¡¯t only rich, but she also had a loving husband and beautiful children.


    Even after giving some shares back to Waylen, Rena still held forty-five percent of thepany, while Marcus was the sessor of the Fowler Group.


    No one was better off than Rena.


    But only Vera dared to ask, ¡°Rena, did you only make up with Waylen for the sake of your kids?¡±


    Rena smiled at her knowingly. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯ve been so happy together.¡±


    But even while saying that, Rena looked a little listless, stirring her coffee absentmindedly.

 Chapter 1113

    She wasn¡¯t lying¡­


    It was true that as time went by, she had gradually grown used to Waylen¡¯spany.


    In fact, she had almost forgotten that he had lost part of his memory.


    Because whenever she dwelled on that subject for too long, she¡¯d keenly feel that their rtionshipcked something so important¡­ But Rena always pushed it to the back of her mind, believing it didn¡¯t affect their everyday lives.


    One day, Waylen confessed to her that he wanted another child.


    She refused immediately.


    Even though she knew that he was very disappointed, she didn¡¯t budge, and eventually, he gave up on the idea.


    Though there wasn¡¯t an obvious issue between them, Rena couldn¡¯t help but notice that they had less time for each other than before. He was often swamped with work, while she devoted her time to taking care of their child. Sometimes, it all boiled down to her just resting with Alexis, leaving them with fewer moments together.


    Rena stared into the distance, lost in thought¡­


    Vera patted her hand and asked gently, ¡°Rena, do you still love him?¡±


    Love?


    Of course she loved him¡­ Right?


    Rena was in a trance when her phone suddenly rang, pulling her back to reality. it was Waylen calling.


    He must be on his way back home. Rena could hear the traffic sounds in the background as she answered his call. His voice was as soothing as always. ¡°Hey, I just got a call from Dad.


    He mentioned that he already picked up Alexis and Marcus. Where are you right now? Let¡¯s head to the concert together.¡±


    Rena spoke softly¡ªso softly that it hid the almost imperceptible tremble in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m having coffee with Vera.¡±


    Waylen fell silent for a moment before finallyughing bitterly. ¡°lt seems that you don¡¯t have the time to apany me, your husband. Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯m beginning to feel a little depressed¡­¡±


    Vera hurriedly mouthed at her, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Rena felt that she and Vera hadn¡¯t seen each other in so long, and she couldn¡¯t just leave her friend alone.


    Nevertheless, around an hourter, Rena returned to the vi.


    The light in the hall was bright, and a delicate spread of delicious-looking food wasid out on the table. It looked like Waylen¡¯s cooking.

 Chapter 1114

    At this time, he was sitting on the sofa, reading a financial report.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Even upon hearing her approaching footsteps, he didn¡¯t look up.


    Rena shrugged off her coat and plopped down beside him. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    Waylen put down the financial report and pulled her to sit on hisp. While kissing her, he reached under her skirt and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°You came home toote. Mrs. Fowler, I almost began to wonder if you had grown tired of me.¡±


    He was really busy these days.


    He hadn¡¯t made love with her in over a week.


    They usually got along well with each other. Whenever Waylen wanted to do it, Rena would submit to him obediently.


    With Rena in hisp, he was instantly turned on. From the way things were going, it was clear that he intended to do it on the sofa, so Rena tried to stop him. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?


    The servants will see us!¡±


    Smirking, he rubbed his nose against hers.


    ¡°I gave them the day off. Besides, they¡¯re all adults. Even if they saw us, who cares? It¡¯s normal for a couple to do it on the sofa!¡±


    Rena found herself unable to argue, so she nodded weakly.


    Waylen was a thirty-five-year-old man with an extreme sexual appetite, so one round with Rena was never enough.


    After a few rounds on the sofa, he scooped her up and carried her into the bedroom upstairs, where they did it several more times. He didn¡¯t stop doing her until past midnight¡­


    It was getting veryte.


    When Waylen finally finished, the exhausted Rena soon fell asleep.


    Waylen should¡¯ve been exhausted as well, but for some reason, he wasn¡¯t sleepy.


    Whenever he closed his eyes, his mind shed images of him and Rena in that sex video.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was horny and had to force Rena to do that with him. He just¡­ Even after so long, he could still feel that Rena was a little distant.


    Previously, she had forgiven him a little bit too easily.


    They got back together and lived in harmony, despite not having a wedding.


    And yes, they got along well with each other.

 Chapter 1115

    This kind of life, while not without its challenges, was not necessarily bad. After all, they knew that the majority of couples in the world lived like this. They raised their children together and managed to spend intimate moments with their partners after work, which helped release the pent-up stress in their bodies.


    But the more they got along, the more empty Waylen felt.


    Because he couldn¡¯t tell whether Rena still loved him or not.


    He wasn¡¯t really the kind of man who would talk about love every day. However, he was the kind of man who would shower Rena with presents on her birthday, Valentine¡¯s Day, et cetera¡­ And he would often tell Rena that he loved her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But she rarely said that she loved him back¡­


    Waylen wanted to smoke, but he knew that Rena didn¡¯t like to second-hand smoke, so he controlled himself.


    He spooned her in bed and gently stroked her delicate skin.


    After a while, Waylen was turned on again. He couldn¡¯t help himself and did her while she was asleep.


    Rena was so exhausted that she barely stirred¡­


    The following morning, Rena got up very early.


    She went downstairs and found the sofa in a mess. Blushing furiously, she quickly gathered hers and Waylen¡¯s strewn clothes.


    Despite being one of the bosses of this household, she still had a sense of shame and didn¡¯t want the servants to talk about her sex life.


    Soon, Waylen went downstairs in a suit and tie. ncing at the clean and tidied up sofa, he smiled and said, ¡°The servants wouldn¡¯t have said anything even if they saw it, you know.


    You¡¯re already over 30, Rena. Why are you still as shy as a school girl?¡±


    Rena rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue at him, but she still proceeded to prepare breakfast for him.


    She cooked the food lovingly, looking gentle and mild¡­


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but hug her from behind and kiss her earlobe gently. ¡°You have a package on the coffee table,¡± he whispered, his breath tickling her ear.


    After saying that, he calmly sat down to drink his coffee.


    Rena nced at the package.


    It was sent from Heron. There was a photo attached, and the person in the photo was none other than Mavis.


    In the photo, she was heavily pregnant and standing beside a bookshelf in a small library.


    The background showed a primary school in some remote vige.

 Chapter 1116

    Rena flipped to the back of the photo and saw that Mavis had written her a letter.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, thank you so much for finding me this job. I¡¯m really enjoying it here. Maybe I belong in a ce like this. Now, I feel at ease, unlike before. And besides, I found my Mr. Right. He¡¯s a teacher at this school and an honest man, and he¡¯s willing to ept my child and be its father. We¡¯ve got married already. ?


    Mrs. Fowler, I can¡¯t thank you enough for giving me a second chance.


    Maybe you don¡¯t know, but when Mr. Fowler offered his assistance, I had certain expectations in my heart. I thought, perhaps, I could use this child to gain Mr. Fowler¡¯s sympathy or even damage your rtionship. However, when Mr. Fowler¡¯s assistant informed me that you agreed to help and provide the best medical treatment¡­ That day, I cried like a child. I felt like such a pathetic fool. Again, thank you for everything, and also, I¡¯m sorry for everything. ?


    Goodbye. Take care. Wishing you and Mr. Fowler happiness.¡±


    Rena read it several times.


    Her heart sank. Despite having passionate sex with Waylenst night, she didn¡¯t feel any better. ?


    Rena put down the photo in a daze.


    Waylen guessed what was going on. ¡°Is it from her?¡±


    Rena simply nodded in response.


    She put the photo back into the envelope and put it away carefully.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After a while, she remarked, ¡°Mavis got married.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. He hadn¡¯t stayed in touch with Mavis, so he had no idea. But when he saw that Rena¡¯s eyes were a little red, he deliberately tried to make herugh. ¡°See? Women¡¯s beauty works. She managed to find herself a husband even though she was already pregnant!¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything and just nced at him.


    She was still a little upset. After all, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Elvira whenever Mavis¡¯ name was mentioned.


    They both had left heavy marks in Rena¡¯s heart. ?


    In Rena¡¯s eyes, Mavis was different from Elvira though. The main reason why Rena was willing to spare Mavis was that aside from frightening Alexis by ident while trying to win over Waylen, Mavis never actually hurt Rena


    Rena whispered, ¡°But I still can¡¯t like her.¡±


    Brows creased with concern, Waylen came over and pulled Rena into a warm hug.


    He didn¡¯t mention Mavis anymore. He just held her and asked gently, ¡°What about me, Rena? Do you still like me?¡±


    Rena slipped her arms around his waist¡­


    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered softly.

 Chapter 1117

    Waylen reached out and stroked her hair away from her pretty face. ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry anymore. After breakfast, let¡¯s pick up Alexis from my parents¡¯ ce and drop her off at school together.¡±


    Along the way, Rena suddenly remembered something. ¡°Our school¡¯s anniversary will be held next week. Are you free?¡±


    Waylen leisurely steered the car with one hand.


    He held Rena¡¯s hand with the other and said, ¡°Anytime, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena was and would always be his top priority. ?


    For the rest of his life, his time was Rena¡¯s. @


    He was willing to wait¡ªno matter how long it took¡ªuntil she said she loved him.


    However, as soon as the gold Bentley Continental GT pulled slowly into the Fowler mansion¡¯s driveway, both Rena and Waylen sensed something was wrong.


    They stepped inside the house with trepidation.


    In the living room, several policeman were talking.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Waylen looked around and drowned.


    A depressed-looking Korbyn was sitting on the sofa. He seemed to have aged overnight.


    ¡°Cecilia was kidnapped,¡± he said wearily.


    Waylen was stunned.


    His mind was flooded with countless possibilities. Finally, he cracked a smile and ¡®suggested, ¡°Maybe she had a few drinks and ended up somewhere, being her usual yful self. Who would bother kidnapping someone like her? It wouldn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    At this, Juliette buried her face in her hands and burst into tears.


    Korbyn red at Waylen and hissed, ¡°How could you say that about your sister?¡±


    The policemen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. They shook hands with Waylen and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, welll inform you as soon as we get any clues.¡±


    Waylen nodded. ¡°Thank you, officers.¡±


    After walking the policemen out, Waylen sat on the sofa and looked at Rena, who had been quiet this whole time. ¡°Rena, what kind of person do you think would kidnap Cecilia? Are they after her money or her beauty?¡±


    Rena was speechless.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Waylen had obviously guessed who the kidnapper was, yet he still asked Rena such a question! ?

 Chapter 1118

    The extravagant bedroom was dimly lit.


    Ceciliay on the soft bed, but she was strapped down and blindfolded, unable to move or see.


    The familiar, refreshing smell of a specific brand of aftershave filled her nose.


    This was the third time Cecilia had been ¡°kidnapped¡± this month.


    And every single time she was brought here, the man would blindfold her, tie her wrists, and make her sleep next to him¡­


    But he never touched her¡ªnot maliciously, at least.


    He just held her in his arms all night long.


    Cecilia heard the door opening, and then the faint sound of footsteps. The next moment, she felt the mattress next to her sinking deeply¡­ Warm fingers gently stroked her face.


    She was so gorgeous.


    Finally, the man withdrew his fingers and just looked at her greedily¡­


    Cecilia didn¡¯t struggle, but her blindfold was gradually stained with tears. She cried in a low voice, ¡°Mark, aren¡¯t you getting married? Why do you keep bringing me here? No! I refuse to be your mistress!¡±


    Mark was stunned. She knew it was him all along. ?


    Then again, how could she not know it was him? She would¡¯ve recognized his scent, no matter how long they had been apart.


    Perhaps it was because the man didn¡¯t want to hurt her that he didn¡¯t tie down her wrists that tightly, but Cecilia managed to break free from her binds after struggling a little.


    She ripped off her blindfold and met Mark¡¯s intent gaze.


    Her chest heaved violently at the sight of the man she had loved for so many years¡­


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Mr. Evans, I might not be very smart, but you can¡¯t just y with me like a toy. I simply refuse to be any married man¡¯s mistress!¡±


    Half a year ago, she had gotten drunk one night.


    And that very night, they had sweet, passionate sex for hours¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Whenever Mark visited Duefron after that night, he would go see her, and sometimes they would spend the night together. After all, he was single, they had a child together, and he had asked her to wait for him for two years.


    With joy, she entertained the thought of them getting married.


    Later on, news that Mark was getting married made headlines¡ªbut his bride was not Cecilia.

 Chapter 1119

    Even so, he still wanted to share a bed with her¡­


    Unable to look at her tearful eyes, Mark took out a cigarette and lit it irritably.


    He was so tempted to tell her to wait for him for another six months.


    He wanted to tell her that the news of his supposed marriage was fake, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to make her wait for him any longer. After all, he had made her wait for too long.


    Feeling conflicted, Mark didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Finally, he let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He stretched out his arms towards her, intending to pulling her gently towards him.


    But the woman recoiled from his touch, ring at him stubbornly with red, puffy eyes.


    He knew that Cecilia loved him.


    Her kind of love was a mix of infatuation and admiration.


    And this was exhibited in their countless, passionate love-making sessions in the past.


    Mark gently touched Cecilia¡¯s head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I made breakfast. Go wash up. Peter will have someone drive you hometer.¡±


    His tone was gentle, but somewhat estranged.


    Then without waiting for a response, Mark stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    He walked very fast, as though he was afraid that something would chase after him¡­


    As soon as he closed the door behind him, the facade fell and Mark staggered.


    He threw a hard punch at the wall, staining the white paint with blood.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He had too many restraints in his life.


    He couldn¡¯t even be with the woman he loved. How could he call himself a man?


    Once, he believed he could let it all go, leading to his breakup with Cecilia a few years ago.


    However, upon their reunion, he was struck with the sudden realization that they had a son together. Thus, he contemted giving up everything to be with Cecilia and their child within the next two years.


    But two years came and went. He broke his promise to her¡­

 Chapter 1120

    In the en suite bathroom, Cecilia squatted next to the toilet and cried bitterly.


    She knew that doing so meant that she had hit rock bottom.


    But she couldn¡¯t control herself. This was the only way she could release her pent-up frustration, because the moment she walked out that door, she¡¯d have to pretend that she waspletely fine.


    She still had to be a good daughter.


    She still had to be a good mother.


    She still had to be a morous model¡­


    ¡°Suck it up, Cecilia,¡± she told herself through gritted teeth. She told herself she wasn¡¯t allowed to cry.


    Ina trance, her listless eyesnded on a stray pack of cigarettes. She lit one and fell into deep thought, recalling the first time she met Mark.


    Back then, Cecilia was young and innocent.


    And Mark was a man everyone admired.


    She could never forget that evening when eight Audi cars abruptly pulled to a stop in front of her house, bringing along more than a dozen bodyguards dressed in ck, escorting the noble man into her home.


    He stood in the living room of the Fowler¡¯s house, looking handsome and almost god-like.


    That day, Cecilia learned that the man was none other than Mark Evans from Czanch.


    He was also Rena¡¯s uncle.


    Cecilia descended the stairs gracefully, as her father requested her to greet Mark. When she looked at Mark¡¯s youthful and attractive face, she couldn¡¯t help but think that he appeared to only be in his early thirties. Why, then, should she, a full-grown adult, address him as ¡°Uncle Mark¡± like he was an old man?


    But on second thought, she could see that both her father and brother were intimidated by Mark.


    So she figured that if she was humble and obedient, Mark might agree to let Rena be with Waylen.


    That day, Cecilia had worn a simple white dress.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It almost looked like a nightgown¡­


    In this way, she descended the stairs and looked down at the nobleman in their house, calling him ¡°Uncle Mark¡±.


    Mark turned around at the mention of his name.


    Upon seeing his face, she couldn¡¯t deny that her heart began to beat faster. She had never imagined that Rena would have such a handsome and influential uncle. However, Mark just casually nodded at her and then continued chatting with her father.

 Chapter 1121

    She had never seen anyone who could talk to her father so casually.


    Later, after Mark left, Cecilia overheard her father saying that Mark was a cunning fox.


    Waylen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cecilia disagreed with her father¡¯s remark. In her eyes, Mark was very gentle and polite, exuding an inexplicable air of confidence whenever he spoke.


    At that time, she wondered how there could be such a good-looking man in this world.


    She had to admit that she was attracted to him.


    It was infatuation at first sight.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d cross paths with Mark again so soon.


    Let alone, that their second encounter would take ce in such an unusual setting.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The day after Mark had visited the Fowler¡¯s house, Cecilia had coffee with her friend in a cafe.


    The coffee shop was in the lobby of a five-star hotel, and thus, it had quite a nice ambience.


    Cecilia¡¯s childhood friend, Shelly Johnson, sat opposite her. Shelly asked her anxiously, ¡°Cece, are you alright? Man, what a jerk! I can¡¯t believe you took three sleeping pills because of him. He¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    Cecilia lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°! had no idea he was pining for my sister-inw. I wanted to kill him as soon as I realized that he had cheated on Rena.¡±


    Sniffling, Cecilia continued, ¡°Fortunately, my sister-inw didn¡¯t let him trick her into sleeping with him.¡±


    With a shake of her head, Shellyughed angrily.


    Her friend was such a sweet and innocent girl.


    The two girls continued to chat over their coffee. They didn¡¯t notice that a few tables away from them sat several decent-looking men. It was Mark, Peter, and a retinue of bodyguards.


    It was Peter who seemed to notice Cecilia first.


    He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Evans, it¡¯s the daughter of the Fowler family.¡±


    Mark sipped his coffee leisurely, seemingly unbothered.


    He had noticed Cecilia¡¯s presence earlier and had eavesdropped on the girls¡¯ conversation just now¡­ What a little fool!


    Mark was a very busy man, and there was no shortage of women who chased after him.

 Chapter 1122

    Thus, he had no intention of getting involved with the girl from the Fowler family. He was about to stand up to leave, and seeing this, the bodyguards immediately stood up first.


    ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Suddenly, a decent-looking man showed up and grabbed Cecilia¡¯s wrist.


    It was Harold. ?


    As soon as word got out that Harold had a mistress, Cecilia blocked him and refused to listen to whatever excuse he might have.


    Cecilia had even resorted to taking sleeping pills to get him off her mind.


    Harold hadn¡¯t gotten a hold of her until now¡­


    Cecilia shook off his hand and frowned unhappily. ¡°You hurt me.¡±


    Harold gritted his teeth and swallowed back his frustration. After all, he was determined to get Cecilia back.


    But he wasn¡¯t doing it out of love. He was doing it because Cecilia¡¯s family was rich, and Cecilia was a simple-minded girl. In Harold¡¯s eyes, Cecilia was the ideal wife.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He lowered his posture to make himself less intimidating and said, ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Shelly couldn¡¯t help herself. She butted in and snapped, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk, Harold. You slept with another woman, and now, the cat is out of the bag. Cecilia might be a kind girl, but do you really think she¡¯ll forgive you after you cheated on her?¡±


    Despite their high-end surroundings, Shelly flipped Harold off without hesitation.


    Mark was about to leave just now, but then he suddenly sat back down and watched them with interest. To Peter, he remarked, ¡°Look. Young people these days, am I right?¡±


    Peter was the best at buttering up to his boss, so he acted ordingly and pretended to be unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re barely over 40. You¡¯re still young.¡±


    Sure enough, this made Mark smile.


    Enraged, Harold couldn¡¯t help but get into a physical altercation with Cecilia.


    Cecilia was fine, but the bag she left on the chair was knocked over, its contents scattering all over the floor.


    Eight lipsticks rolled across the marble tiles.


    There were also several adorable mini plushies; the one shaped like amb was especially cute.


    And there was a small feeding bottle.

 Chapter 1123

    The atmosphere became quite awkward for a moment.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mark¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    He knew that Cecilia was two years older than Rena, but¡­ Why would she keep a feeding bottle and cute little plushies in her bag?


    Was she still a baby?


    Peter, who had been quietly observing Mark, saw that the man who seldom smiled all year round was now smiling very faintly. It could be seen that Mark was actually happy.


    Cecilia, on the other hand, felt very aggrieved.


    Cheeks burning with shame, she bit her lip and murmured, ¡°Harold, we already called off the engagement.¡±


    Harold was about to say something when a low, masculine voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Peter, pick up her things,¡± Mark ordered domineeringly.


    The contents of a girl¡¯s purse, especially that feeding bottle, were exposed for the world to see, which was not appropriate.


    Smiling, Peter nodded obediently and proceeded to pick up the scattered things, even going so far as to considerately put them back inside Cecilia¡¯s purse and zip it up before putting the purse back.


    In a daze, Cecilia looked up and met Mark¡¯s intent gaze.


    Shelly, on the other hand, was stunned. Who was this guy? And why did he look so cool and confident?


    He looked like a perfect gentleman, but there was also an oppressive aura about him.


    After a long pause, Cecilia finally managed to say, ¡°Uncle Mark?¡±


    Mark was sitting amidst several other men¡­


    He wasn¡¯t nning to stand up, but when Cecilia called him ¡°Uncle Mark¡±, he somehow found himself standing up and walking towards her. She raised her head slightly, tears glistening in her beautiful eyes.


    She looked so pitiful that Mark¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She reminded him of a wounded animal.


    Mark sudden felt the impulse to touch Cecilia¡¯s head, but he controlled himself and instead asked, ¡°You¡¯re very lively today.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s throat made a sound, halfway between a gasp and a grunt.


    She still maintained eye contact with Mark.

 Chapter 1124

    Shelly felt like she was about to faint. The man standing before her was undeniably good-looking, but she hoped Cecilia would exercise restraint and y it cool¡­


    Mark, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind.


    He hadn¡¯t seen such pure eyes in a long time. Cecilia almost looked like an innocent little bunny in front of him.


    Even her petite figure resembled a bunny¡¯s.


    Cecilia was indeed so cute in his eyes.


    As Cecilia and Mark looked at each other, Harold couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured by the man in front of him. He demanded, ¡°Cecilia, who is this guy? Your new boyfriend, huh? Cecilia, didn¡¯t you try to kill yourself for me?¡±


    This statement revealed how reluctant Harold was to let go of Cecilia.


    After all, he was a proud man, and he had always been the dominant person in his rtionship with Cecilia. He knew that Cecilia loved him very much and always obeyed him, so he wasn¡¯t worried when the news of his affair was exposed.


    He thought that Cecilia woulde crawling back to him after he broke up with his mistress.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that one day, Cecilia would look at someone else the way she used to look at him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Yes, it was a look of infatuation.


    Mark ignored Harold, as though he was nothing but a pest. In his eyes, Harold was just as. bad as Lyndon.


    Mark nced over his shoulder and ordered, ¡°Take him out of my sight.¡±


    Harold was stunned.


    Suddenly, eight tall and robust bodyguards dressed in ck surrounded him. They each wore wireless earphones, exuding a highly professional aura. The leader of the guards politely conveyed, ¡°Mr. Evans requests your leave.¡±


    Mr. Evans?


    Harold didn¡¯t know Mark, but he felt that the silver fox looked familiar.


    Still, he decided not to offend this mysterious man. Patting the invisible dust off his suit, he said to Cecilia, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this some other time.¡±


    However, Cecilia turned her head away and ignored him.


    She refused to ever talk to Harold again, deciding to let the matter go.


    But her eyes were still teary.


    After all, she used to love Harold¡­

 Chapter 1125

    Looking at the young girl¡¯s tearful eyes, Mark smiled and was about to leave.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a small hand grab his sleeve.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, can we talk? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal¡­¡±


    Mark frowned slightly.


    Truth be told, he was a very busy man and didn¡¯t have time to deviate from his schedule. He had a few more meetings lined up that day.


    But maybe because he had been lonely for a long time, he found himself unable to resist such a cute girl. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then he walked out of the cafe decisively.


    More than a dozen bodyguards followed Mark. Even though he was dressed casually, anyone could tell at a nce that he was a big shot.


    Cecilia picked up her things and followed Mark out.


    Eyes wide in disbelief, Shelly stopped Cecil like him!¡±


    ¡®Are you crazy? You can¡¯t just mess with a guy


    Cecilia blushed and said shyly, ¡°He¡¯s my sister-inw¡¯s uncle, Mark Evans from Czanch. You know, the guy who¡¯s often on the news? Anyway¡­¡±


    Then, biting her lip, Cecilia walked away, leaving Shelly no chance to protest.


    Shelly watched her leave in a daze.


    Mark Evans was one of the top figures in the south who had seized a hold of the most advanced technology in the country. He wasn¡¯t just a big shot, but a big shot among big shots.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Shelly couldn¡¯t believe that such a man would be her friend¡¯s acquaintance!


    In the elevator, several bodyguards surrounded Mark.


    Cecilia had been pushed into a corner of the elevator. She had just taken sleeping pills and had a gastricvage, so she was looking a bit pale and sickly.


    She tried her best to get closer to Mark.


    But all his bodyguards stopped her. She felt wronged.


    Seeing this, Peter smiled.


    Suddenly, Mark said, ¡°Let her close to me.¡±

 Chapter 1126

    The bodyguards then made way for Cecilia. Making a face at Mark¡¯s fierce-looking bodyguards, she squeezed her way toward Mark¡¯s side.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help thinking about the little milk bottle in her bag.


    He beamed and shook his head slightly.


    His exhaustion had alleviated a lot. He wondered whether or not it was the miracle of young girls that gave him such relief.


    Mark¡¯s hotel suite was veryrge.


    It even had a small gym inside.


    He was quite busy. After he went in and ordered some food, Peter went to prepare.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In less than half an hour, a cart full of scrumptious dishes was delivered by the chef.


    Keeping his eyes on the documents he was reading, Mark asked, ¡°Young girls nowadays all seem to like spicy food, so that¡¯s what I ordered. Is that okay for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Cecilia replied.


    How could she say that it wasn¡¯t okay?


    Mark, Cecilia, and Peter had dinner together. It was obvious that Peter was Mark¡¯s confidant, and he was good at maintaining conversation. He kept the air light by joking from time to time. ?


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t ustomed to eating spicy food.


    Because of the chili in all the dishes, her throat had started to burn, and her eyes had soon be watery.


    Poking at the food in her te, Cecilia finally whispered with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are we eating in a hotel suite? It will take forever to disperse the pungent odor.¡±


    Not all young girls liked spicy food. Mark was wrong.


    Mark heard Cecilia¡¯s murmurs, but he chose not to say anything because he thought that watching her face turn red was quite enjoyable.


    He signaled to Peter with his eyes.


    Peter understood and exined, ¡°Because it is not convenient for Mr. Evans to dine in a restaurant. It seems that you don¡¯t like the food. Let me order something else for you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want fried chicken and milk shakes.¡±


    ¡®She added, ¡°Rena used to cook fried chicken for me all the time.¡±


    She mentioned Rena on purpose.

 Chapter 1127

    Mark chuckled and thought Cecilia was being rather clever.


    He whispered to Peter, ¡°Order what she wants for her.¡±


    Looking at his boss, Peter was quite surprised. Mr. Evans wasn¡¯t usually this good-tempered and amodating. It was always others who amodated him. How could hepromise with a young woman like this?


    It was a little difficult to believe that he would order fried chicken and milk shakes for someone.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Nheless, Peter got Cecilia what she wanted.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, Cecilia was very satisfied. Mark had been in the circle for nearly 20 years, but all this time, he had been able to maintain such a fit and healthy body. He didn¡¯t eat too much.


    He sat there and stared at the beautiful youngdy in his suite.


    She had been raised very well by the Fowler family.


    Yesterday, she had tried to take her own life, and just now, she had a run-in with her ex-fiance. But at the moment, she was happily eating some fried chicken and sipping her milk shake. She looked carefree.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help feeling a little jealous.


    The leftovers on the table had already been removed. Peter whispered in Mark¡¯s ear,


    ¡°They¡¯ve all arrived, Mr. Evans. Would you like to see them now?¡±


    Mark nodded.


    Peter inquired, ¡°Shall we go to the study?¡±


    Mark thought for a while and answered, ¡°No need. The matter¡¯s not a very important thing anyway.¡±


    Hearing what they said, Cecilia dusted the crumbs off her shirt and smiled, ¡°You go ahead with your work, Uncle Mark. We can talk about our business when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Peter tried to hold in hisughter and failed miserably.


    What business could Cecilia and Mr. Evans possibly have?


    Mark didn¡¯t say anything.


    Later, he met with several members of the elite, their ages ranging from 30 to 40 years old.


    They all looked very respectable.


    However, there was an exceedingly fascinating woman among them. Before leaving, that woman noticed Cecilia and asked, ¡°Mr. Evans, is she¡­¡±

 Chapter 1128

    Mark didn¡¯t appreciate it when others tried to probe into his private life, so he replied hastily, ¡°Just my junior.¡±


    Cecilia wanted to plead her brother¡¯s case with Mark.


    But Mark was busy meeting groups of people. Wouldn¡¯t he be tired by the time he was finished?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Later, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell asleep on the sofa. She held one of the throw pillows tightly.


    It was already nightfall when Mark sent away thest group of people with whom he met.


    He was tired, and drinking a ss of wine always helped relieve some of his fatigue.


    The suite was dimly light.


    Mark had changed into a ck formal suit, looking quite calm.


    Holding a ss of red wine, he stared at Cecilia who was sound asleep on the sofa. The light from outside the French window shone in, bathing her delicate face in a warm glow.


    He was so fascinated by her that he couldn¡¯t help beaming.


    He wondered how he ended up with such a sweetheart on his couch.


    She was so simple and so innocent, and she threw caution to the wind.


    Maybe it was because of his scorching gaze that Cecilia¡¯s eyelids suddenly flew open. She rubbed her eyes, got up, and knelt on the sofa.


    She had a slender figure and long inky hair.


    She was wearing a long white dress.


    She was quite ravishing, not like a child at all.


    Seeing Mark staring at her, Cecilia called to him softly, ¡°Uncle Mark.¡±


    ¡°Im sorry. Did I wake you?¡±


    Mark put down his ss and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of sleeping in a strange man¡¯s hotel suite?¡±


    Realizing that she had slept for a long time, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help blushing a little.


    She scratched her head and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not a stranger to me. You¡¯re my sister-inw¡¯s uncle, so you¡¯re family. That¡¯s why I call you Uncle Mark.¡±


    Mark took a step forward.

 Chapter 1129

    He could reach out and touch her long jet ck hair.


    But he kept his hands to himself.


    Still kneeling on the sofa, Cecilia started smoothing out her messy bed head. After a few moments, she looked at Mark and asked, ¡°How old are you, Uncle Mark?¡±


    Looking at her kneeling in front of him, Mark thought of something.


    Instead of answering her question, he just smiled lightly.


    Cecilia found his smile captivating. All her life, she had always been pursued by attractive men, and on those men, she had seen many gorgeous smiles. Her brother also had what could be considered a million-dor beam, but Mark¡¯s was entirely different. His smile was very mature and manly.


    Suddenly, her heart was racing.


    Had she just fallen in love with Rena¡¯s uncle?


    No! That was ridiculous!


    The possibility knocked the air right out of Cecilia¡¯s lungs. Alll of a sudden, the words she had prepared to beg Mark for mercy for her brother¡¯s sake were all flying out the window.


    Mark buttoned up his cufflinks and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Let me drive you home.¡±


    She would be shameless to say another word, so she just obediently followed him.


    Mark and Cecilia took the private elevator and arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel. He opened the door of a ck sports car and gestured her to get in.


    Sitting next to Mark, Cecilia asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is your assistant? And your bodyguards, where are they? Why aren¡¯t they with you?¡±


    Mark lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    When he smoked, the corners of his eyes turned a little red, which gave him the temperament of a slick-haired barbarian.


    Exhaling a big cloud of smoke, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t take them with me on private trips.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Private trips.


    Driving her home was a private trip?


    Cecilia felt restless once again. She couldn¡¯t eveny her hands on her knees decorously.


    Mark drove his ck sports car speedily on the road.


    Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, they arrived at the Fowler family¡¯s house.

 Chapter 1130

    Preparing to open the car door, Cecilia felt her legs go weak. She turned toward Mark and whispered, ¡°Thank you for giving me a ride home, Uncle Mark.¡±


    Mark rested his elbow on the window and smoked quietly.


    After a while, he threw the cigarette butt away and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m too old for little girls like you.¡±


    Cecilia bit her lip and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m 27 years old. I¡¯m no longer a little girl.¡±


    Mark wrapped his long, lean fingers around the steering wheel.


    He smiled, a little in an amused way and a little in a mocking way. ¡°You carry around those plushies and a small milk bottle with you. Only little girls do that.¡± ?


    Being teased like that, Cecilia ran away.


    Mark didn¡¯t leave immediately. ?


    He sat in the car and smoked, watching Cecilia¡¯s slender figure disappear behind the ck carved door.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking of someone to whom he¡¯d once been close.


    It was his younger sister Reina. ?


    Reina passed away way before her time, and she didn¡¯t get the chance to see her family again before she was gone, a fact that had since be a thorn in Mark¡¯s heart.


    He thought of Rena, his sister¡¯s daughter and his niece.


    Rena inherited the Evans family¡¯s distinguishing physical features and brown hair.


    In terms of personality though, Mark thought that Cecilia was more like Reina.


    No. Cecilia was clumsier than Reina.


    Lost in his own reverie, Mark forgot about the lit cigarette he had between his fingers. He didn¡¯t notice that it had burned out until its ashes fell on his trousers.


    What was wrong with him today? He just saw a naughty child.


    Why was he suddenly so sad?


    After sitting around in his car for a long time, Mark drove back to the hotel and returned to his suite. Inside, he found Peter pacing around like an ant on a hot te. Seeing that Mark was back, Peter quickly walked over to him and asked, ¡°Where have you been? Why did you go out alone? If something happens¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mark sat on the sofa.


    He was exhausted, but still, he maintained impable posture. He was never one to slouch no matter how awful he felt.

 Chapter 1131

    He casually picked up a throw pillow and was about to put it behind his back, but then, he caught a whiff of its smell.


    There was a faint fragrance on it.


    It wasn¡¯t perfume, but it was a girlish scent.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    It was sweet and citrusy.


    Mark knitted his eyebrows and grinned. ¡°If something happens, I can just leave this big mess here. You have no idea how tired I am. It¡¯s draining and annoying seeing so many people every day.¡±


    Peter poured Mark a ss of water and patiently listened to his rants as always.


    Peter knew that Mark would only say something like this in front of him.


    Mark was always nice and polite in front of outsiders.


    After dumping some of hisints on Peter, Mark prepared to take a shower.


    Peter helped Mark put away his shirt and said, ¡°Would you like me to invite Miss Holt to apany you?¡±


    Flora Holt was a famous theater actress.


    She has a gorgeous face and an excellent physique. She got along well with Mark. When Mark was in Duefron, he sometimes called her and told her toe over and keep himpany.


    Mark was walking to the bathroom. Hearing this, he thought for a few seconds and then told Peter, ¡°I¡¯ll pass this time. I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Peter followed Mark and pressed, ¡°You just get too repressed sometimes.¡±


    Mark couldn¡¯t believe Peter just said that.


    He turned around and teased, ¡°Did she ask you to lobby for her? I admit that she¡¯s good in many things. She just has that very unattractive tendency to be clingy. She¡¯s stunning, but she¡¯s also exhausting. I feel like I¡¯m dealing with all the nations of the world when I¡¯m with her.¡±


    Peter stopped talking.


    It was true that Flora asked Peter to put in some good words for her. In fact, she pleaded with him, but even though he thought that Flora was beautiful, he couldn¡¯t do anything about the fact that Mark had grown tired of her. It was obvious that Mark didn¡¯t want to pay much attention to her anymore.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Judiciously, Peter left. He thought a man in his early 40s like Mark had some affairs to deal with by himself.


    And Mark did need to do something personal.


    He masturbated in the shower. When his lust finally subsided, he proceeded to clean himself.

 Chapter 1132

    He was feeling particrly randy, and there was a beautiful woman that would¡¯ve loved to quench his sexual thirst. Unfortunately, he just didn¡¯t feel like sleeping with anyone at the moment. While he was gratifying himself earlier, the image of Cecilia kneeling on the sofa was glued to the back of his eyelids.


    She looked so innocent, as if she knew nothing about men.


    At the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    Cecilia slept in.


    When she woke up, she found her elder brother, Waylen, sitting beside her bed.


    She moved a little closer and leaned her head on her brother¡¯s legs. She called to him like a purring kitten, ¡°Hey, big bro. How are things going between you and Rena?¡±


    Pinching his little sister¡¯s face, Waylen answered, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    The truth was, after Rena¡¯s rtionship with Harold came to light, Korbyn no longer wanted Rena to be with Waylen. However, even though he was Waylen¡¯s father, Korbyn couldn¡¯t decide what happened in his son¡¯s love life.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He could only hope that both Waylen and Cecilia would break up with their respective partners.


    But Rena¡¯s uncle, Mark, showed up to the Fowlers¡¯ house to show off his power and ruthlessness, which hit a nerve in Korbyn. Korbyn thought the Evans family was made up of arrogant men and women.


    So Korbyn then became determined to make Rena his daughter-inw.


    Waylen missed Rena and didn¡¯t want her to get along with Zack. Besides, Tyrone was also in Heron.


    But Cecilia was also very important to him.


    Waylen smoothed Cecilia¡¯s long hair and asked, ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±


    Cecilia leaned against him and said yes softly.


    Waylen wanted to ask his sister a few more things but decided against it. Shelly called him, and he found out what happened yesterday. He thought that with Mark¡¯s identity and status, he might just pamper Cecilia like a daughter figure.


    Mark was a very elegant gentleman after all.


    Besides, if Cecilia got a few more things on her te, she would forget about Harold sooner.


    As siblings, Waylen and Cecilia were on very good terms. After having lunch with Cecilia,


    Waylen went to thew office.


    Cecilia was 27 years old, and being the rich princess that she was, she had never worked a day in he life.


    In the afternoon, she wandered around the house, and when boredom finally got the better of her, she got into her car and went for a drive. After driving around aimlessly for a while, she found herself pulling over in front of Mark¡¯s hotel.

 Chapter 1133

    How did she end up here?


    Blushing a little, Cecilia felt confused.


    Last night, Mark said that he wasn¡¯t suitable for a little girl like her. Who wanted to be with him anyway? She was being nice to him just because he was Rena¡¯s uncle.


    And maybe a little bit because he was handsome.


    A few momentster, a ck Audi slowly drove out of the building. She recognized the license te.


    It was Mark¡¯s car.


    Cecilia squinted, shifted gears, and followed Mark¡¯s car, keeping a safe distance.


    In the Audi.


    Peter looked at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Miss Fowler¡¯s car is behind us.¡±


    Mark was just closing his eyes to rest them.


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    About an hourter, the Audi pulled over in a cemetery.


    Mark was just here two days ago. But today was the anniversary of Darren¡¯s death, so Mark came to honor Darren. Mark was deeply grateful to Darren, who not only took Reina in and took good care of her but also treated Rena like his own daughter.


    Mark brought good wine for Darren and a bunch of lilies for Reina.


    It was a hot day.


    Mark stood still despite the fact that he was sweating bullets under his white shirt.


    Peter held an umbre over Mark and apanied him silently.


    Cecilia followed them all the way, but she made sure that she wasn¡¯t seen. A little tired of her high-heeled shoes, she decided to take them off and crouched in the bushes like a creepy stalker.


    She had never seen a man so sad.


    Mark didn¡¯t shed a tear, but he exuded a sorrowful aura that Cecilia could sense from where she was huddling.


    After a long time, Mark suddenly asked loudly, ¡°Why are you hiding? Come over here.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Was he calling her?

 Chapter 1134

    Confused, Cecilia rose slowly, walked over, and called Mark ¡°Uncle Mark¡¯ in a low voice. Mark reached out, took her arm, and pulled her to his side.


    Standing by Mark¡¯s side, Cecilia realized how tall he was.


    Without her high-heeled shoes, she was 5.5 ft tall, and she stood up to Mark¡¯s ear. That should make him around 6 ft tall.


    Mark touched the photo on the tombstone.


    In the photo, Reina was still young. She had a pretty, maic smile.


    Beaming, Mark said, ¡°Darren, Reina, this is Cecilia, the spoiled brat of the Fowler family and Waylen¡¯s little sister. If you two had been alive today, you would¡¯ve seen Rena build her own family. Don¡¯t worry. I will watch Rena like a hawk and keep an eye on the guys that she dates.¡±


    Then, he turned to Cecilia and told her, ¡°Say hello to Rena¡¯s parents.¡±


    A bit nervous, Cecilia stuttered for a few moments. After a while, she finally blurted out,


    ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Gordon. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you. My brother will be good to Rena, and if he doesn¡¯t treat Rena well, then our father will beat the hell out of him, you can be assured of that.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark couldn¡¯t help chuckling.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    His gloomy mood suddenly turned bright.


    Cecilia turned to look at Mark and asked under her breath, ¡°Uncle Mark, are you okay now with Rena and Waylen getting together?¡±


    Mark started walking away and retorted, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did. You can¡¯t deny it.¡±


    Cecilia followed Mark. She grabbed onto his arm and shook it lightly. ?


    Mark Looked down at Cecilia¡¯s hands.


    But Cecilia failed to notice this. She just held him and walked out of the cemetery.


    Peter was quietly following behind Mark, holding an umbre up for him. The former had fallen into deep thought.st night, Mark had remarked that Flora was ¡°boring¡±. Perhaps Flora wasn¡¯t actually boring, but that Mark had found someone better, so others paled inparison.


    On their way back, Mark asked the driver to take Cecilia¡¯s car home. sitting next to Mark in the backseat, Cecilia talked a lot, as though she was unfazed by what had happened the previous night.


    Peter who was driving the car, smiled. It¡¯s rare to see Mr. Evans so patient. He thought to himself.


    On their way, Mark answered a private phone call from his college ssmate in Duefron. It turned out that there was a party this afternoon, and his old ssmate was inviting him.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Mark suddenly nced at Cecilia.

 Chapter 1135

    He chuckled and spoke into the receiver, saying, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?


    You know I¡¯m single, yet you still ask me to bring a date. Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line said something¡­


    Mark scratched his nose and shook his head wryly. ¡°Fine, fine!¡±


    Shortly after, Mark hung up the phone.


    Under normal circumstances, Peter would arrange a date for Mark, making sure that the date would be obedient and sensible enough not to make trouble for Mark. But since there was a girl right in the car, and since Peter couldn¡¯t figure out what was on Mark¡¯s mind, he just kept silent.


    As expected, when Mark dropped the phone, he looked at Cecilia.


    ¡°Come to the party with me, will you?¡±


    Cecelia was a little hesitant. What if Mark¡¯s friends were all a bunch of older men? mark added lightly, ¡°There¡¯ll be gifts waiting for you.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Cecelia¡¯s eyes lit up and she readily agreed¡­


    Upon returning to the hotel, Mark changed his clothes.


    He still wore his usual white shirt and ck trousers, but the top two buttons were left unbuttoned, and he rolled the sleeves up to his elbows, revealing his well-defined and powerful forearms.


    He was conventionally attractive, and any woman would swoon over him.


    Driving the ck Lotus sports car, he took Cecilia to a very secluded high-end club. It was so exclusive that ordinary people hadn¡¯t heard of it, let alone entered.


    The Fowler family was rich, yet Cecilia had never been there before.


    The manager dared not to stare at Mark. He led them into the private room and said with respect, ¡°Have a good time, Mr. Evans.¡±


    Mark nodded in a reserved manner.


    The magnificent bronze gate was slowly closed behind them. Mark leaned against the door and lit a cigarette.


    It seemed that he came here to have a lot of fun.


    The room was at least 800 square meters, and the dining area was separate from the recreational ones. At this time, more than ten men and women were sitting at the table, waiting for Mark.


    But Mark took his time, smoking his cigarette leisurely¡­


    One of the men at the table came over with a ss of wine. ¡°Mark, it¡¯s really hard to get you toe to these kinds of things, you know?¡±

 Chapter 1136

    The man was handsome, but the corners of his eyes were a little mischievous. Then, ncing at Cecilia, he smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯d you find this little girl? She¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    Mark slowly puffed out a smoke ring and answered briefly, ¡°A junior.¡±


    The man rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe Mark.


    No one would. After all, all the women these men brought were their lovers. Although Mark wasn¡¯t married, he had several girlfriends.


    That morning, Flora had called Mark to subtly inquire about Cecilia.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but talked to Cecilia a little flirtatiously. Mark then said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying.


    She¡¯s the daughter of the Fowler family; that is, Waylen Fowler¡¯s little sister.¡±


    All the men present were dumbfounded.


    Waylen? Atty. Waylen Fowler?


    Why would Mark bring her here?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark imed to be Cecilia¡¯s senior. He touched Cecilia¡¯s head dotingly and exined, ¡°Quit talking nonsense. She wants to expand her horizons, so I brought her here.¡±


    Then he introduced the man to Cecilia. ¡°Cecilia, this is Charlie Jones.¡±


    At this time, a pretty woman strutted over. She was very young, probably no older than Cecilia.


    She leaned against Charlie¡¯s arm intimately.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t know the truth about their rtionship, so she greeted them sweetly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Jones.¡±


    Surprised, the woman burst intoughter.


    Everyone in the room followed suit,ughing good-naturedly.


    The men all wondered where Mark found such an innocent girl. The women wereughing on the surface, but deep down, they were touched. How many people nowadays were as simple and naive as Cecilia?


    The atmosphere at the dinner was lively, and nobody held back.


    This was not so much a dinner as a social interaction to maintain their connections. Most of them were prestigious figures, so they had to keep up a good rtionship with each other.


    Among them, Mark had the highest status.


    He possessed the knowledge of a new energy source. By revealing just a little information about this new energy, he could alleviate the concerns of others about the future of society.

 Chapter 1137

    Of course, Mark also needed their help with other things.


    One of the men present wanted to make a connection with Waylen and the Fowler family, so he approached Cecilia for a toast. However, Mark stopped him, saying straightforwardly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand those kinds of things.¡±


    So no one dared to propose a toast to Cecilia again.


    When Mark went to the washroom, Cecilia followed him there. Truth be told, everyone in the room sensed that something deeper was going on, but when Mark said that Cecilia was his junior, they had no choice but to believe him.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mark was washing his hands when Cecilia inched towards him.


    She whispered, ¡°Uncle Mark, they all seem to be a little scared of you.¡±


    Mark turned off the golden faucet.


    He had drank a little too much, so he took out a cigarette and smoked to sober up a little.


    Smoke gradually filled the small bathroom.


    Mark thought about what Cecilia said. She was right. Although these were his old ssmates and they all had connections, they all undoubtedly wanted to ride on his coattails.


    It was lonely at the top.


    Today, people were scared of him and showed him respect. But if he faced a setback someday, he might end up being pushed down and unable to bounce back, leading to a miserable failure.


    Only this little girl was as simple and innocent as a puppy.


    He looked at Cecilia, regretting having brought her here¡­


    At that moment, a faint noise emanated from the stall in the washroom. It seemed like the upants were experiencing a mix of misery and delight. Later, perhaps driven by their heightened emotions, they engaged in passionate intimacy.


    The door to the cubicle shook violently.


    The woman¡¯s pleasured moans and the man¡¯s satisfied panting filled the air.


    Cecilia was stunned.


    No matter how naive she was, she could tell that the man and the woman were definitely not a couple. If they were a couple, they wouldn¡¯t be so eager to have sex in a bathroom cubicle during a dinner party, not to mention that the man was a prestigious figure.


    Then Cecilia thought about how young those woman in the room looked¡­


    All of a sudden, she felt wronged.


    These men must¡¯ve brought their lovers here, so why did Mark bring her?

 Chapter 1138

    Cecilia looked at Mark with tearful eyes.


    Mark was still smoking. On his usual gentle face, there was a touch of unfathomable depth in his eyes that even a naive girl like Cecilia recognized¡­


    Furious, she kicked Mark on the leg.


    She had thought that Mark was an upright man.


    With a cigarette mped between his fingers, Mark grabbed her by the wrist and asked in a low voice, ¡°How can you me me for something you heard another man do?¡±


    She still red at him. She knew that he understood why she was angry.


    But¡­ Her wrist, which was held by him, felt a little tingling.


    Mark snuffed out the cigarette and was about to take Cecilia out of the bathroom.


    Just then, the couple in the stall finished up. They got dressed terrifyingly fast and barged out of the cubicle, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel after the party. I still want more.¡±


    Cecilia was at a loss.


    The couple would notice Cecilia¡¯s and Mark¡¯s presence when they emerged from the bathroom. They would know that their little escapade in the cubicle had been heard by them.


    Mark¡¯s eyes deep and unfathomable.


    All of a sudden, he wrapped his arm around Cecilia¡¯s waist and pulled her into thedies¡¯ room on the other side.


    The door was mmed shut behind them¡­


    Cecilia¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. Eyes darting around anxiously, she bit her lip and asked, ¡°What if they find out?¡±


    Mark pressed her against the door, his breathing heavy.


    This little fool didn¡¯t realize the real danger at all¡­


    Mark lowered his head, his chin rubbing against her ear. ¡°Are you afraid of being misunderstood?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Cecilia nodded stupidly.


    Mark smiled. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter even if others saw them. No one would make a fuss about whatever went down inside this private room.


    Having drank a lot, Mark felt that the little girl in his arms was very soft.


    As his breath sprayed against her face, Cecilia¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

 Chapter 1139

    She didn¡¯t dare to move, lest she touch him. Only now did she notice that this man wasn¡¯t as thin as she thought¡ªhe wasn¡¯t that strong, but he had firm, well-defined muscles.


    Standing this close to each other, she felt his warmth.


    Mark knew women well. He felt her uneasiness, so he gently touched her head.


    ¡°Scared?¡± he asked gently.


    Cecilia whimpered in response.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Cupping her face with both hands, Mark ordered in a low voice, ¡°Call me ¡®Uncle Mark¡¯, and we¡¯ll stop this.¡±


    ¡°U-Uncle¡­ Mark¡­ Uncle Mark!¡±


    Her lips were trembling, and her legs almost couldn¡¯t stand on their own.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.


    She felt ashamed.


    But she couldn¡¯t lied to herself. She liked him, despite denying it by calling him ¡°Uncle Mark¡±.


    Mark¡¯s face inched closer and closer to hers.


    ¡°¡­. Lealled you ¡®Uncle Mark¡± Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Mark nodded. Then he gently held the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers¡­


    She was a little resistant, but then he whispered, ¡°Be a good girl for me.¡±


    Cecilia stopped fighting and let him do what he wanted with her. ?


    Mark was an adept kisser, skillful in the art of tender embraces as he held Cecilia close, allowing her to melt into hisforting presence.


    Though Cecilia had experienced past rtionships, the allure of the moment with Mark was simply irresistible.


    As he released her from their embrace, her legs turned to jelly, and she would have stumbled if not for his steady support. She clung to his shoulder, momentarily uncertain of her next move.


    In a surprising twist, she had just shared a kiss with Rena¡¯s uncle, leaving her mind buzzing with conflicting emotions.


    There were instances where the ambient sounds seemed to mimic the rhythm of their intimacy, in sync with Mark¡¯s heartbeat.


    Mark¡¯s thoughts cleared up slightly, unsure of how to proceed in this situation with Cecilia.

 Chapter 1140

    In this secluded setting, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, her shyness palpable as they shared their intimate moments.


    She possessed beauty that captivated Mark but he realized she might not fit into his world seamlessly.


    Tenderly, Mark gently touched her head and said softly, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯ve mentioned before that I¡¯m too old for a young girl like you. To me, even socializing serves a purpose ¡ª I can¡¯t simply rx.¡±


    Suddenly, his voice turned hoarse as he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t have feelings for me.¡±


    Despite the moment¡¯s warmth, Mark¡¯s words came across as a rejection, causing unintentional pain.


    Refusing to lose face, Cecilia fought back tears and feigned strength, retorting, ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡±


    In truth, she just tried to tell herself that the kiss meant little to her.


    Mark, though relieved, felt a twinge of disappointment but he quickly masked it with his experienced demeanor.


    After saying farewell to his ssmates, Mark¡¯s decision to leave surprised Charlie, who questioned, ¡°Are you leaving already? We¡¯re waiting for you to draw a card. The game is set.¡±


    Politely but firmly, Mark declined the invitation and departed with Cecilia.


    As they sat together in the car, both were troubled and a heavy silence hung between them.


    Finally, Mark lit a cigarette, seeking some sce for his troubled state of mind.


    In a soft voice, Cecilia offered, ¡°Let me drive. I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel.¡±


    Mark was taken aback.


    In his dating experience, especially with women from well-off families, most tended to have a certain temper and would often take advantage of situations to demand things from him.


    Cecilia¡¯s simplicity and innocence were truly a rare treasure in Mark¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them changed their seats.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Ina serene manner, Cecilia skillfully guided the car into the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot.


    Waiting there was Peter, who had patiently anticipated their arrival. As the car halted, the scent of alcohol reached his nose, and he greeted them with a smile. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink. Thank you, Miss Fowler.¡±


    The wine Mark had consumed started to take its toll with a dyed effect.


    Although he didn¡¯t notice it before, now his feet felt a bit unsteady.


    Peter sought Cecilia¡¯s help, requesting her to avoid any unwanted photographs.

 Chapter 1141

    Agreeing to his request, Cecilia contemted that there would likely be minimal interaction between them in the future, considering their imminent familial ties.


    The elevator ride was marked by a palpable silence, leaving Peter to sense that something might go awry during dinner.


    As Peter pondered the situation, the elevator doors opened on the first floor and, to his surprise, Harold stood there, eyeing Cecilia with disdain.


    ¡°So, you ignored my calls and messages because you¡¯ve found yourself a new boyfriend, huh, Cecilia? How old is he? At least 35,! suppose. Can such an old man satisfy your needs?¡±


    Furious tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Her feelings for Harold had been genuine and she had broken up with him because he cheated on her.


    How dare he question her now?


    Struggling to find words to refute him, Cecilia felt her anger boiling over.


    Before Harold could continue his tirade, Mark nonchntly struck a match and spoke up.


    ¡°Regardless of my age, any woman with me would undoubtedly find satisfaction. But I can¡¯t say the same for you, Mr. Moore. It seems you¡¯ve been too busy with other women totend to your home life. I wonder if you still can perform in the bedroom.¡±


    Harold¡¯s temper red, and Mark simply straightened his shirt calmly. ¡°By the way, my name is Mark Evans, and I¡¯m Rena¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Harold was dumbfounded.


    Mark Evans?


    He couldn¡¯t fathom that Rena¡¯s uncle was Mark.


    In that moment, Harold¡¯s mind raced, recalling how he had deceived Rena for four years, how he had orchestrated Darren¡¯s imprisonment, and how he had connived to connect with the Fowler family.


    Unbeknownst to him, the legendary Mark Evans from Czanch was Rena¡¯s uncle all along.


    Harold instantly knew he probably wouldn¡¯t get away with it.


    He felt disoriented, his thoughts spiraling.


    Concerned for Cecilia¡¯s well-being, Mark insisted she join him in the suite for safety.


    Upon entering the room, Mark instructed Peter, ¡°Conduct an investigation into the Moore Group. If there¡¯s anything even just slightly suspicious, have the team look into it tomorrow.¡±


    Having been Mark¡¯s assistant for a considerable time, Peter possessed keen discernment.


    Recognizing Mark¡¯s sour mood, Peter deduced it wasn¡¯t solely due to Harold¡¯s provocation.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 1142

    He sensed it might also be rted to Cecilia. Trying to lift the atmosphere, Peter smiled and assured, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll conduct a thorough investigation. I¡¯ll find whatever there is to find.¡±


    Gradually, Mark¡¯s temper subsided.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, a moment of recollection crossed his mind, and he mentioned casually, ¡°Arrange for a driver to take her home.¡±


    Peter now understood there must be a conflict between Mark and Cecilia.


    He sensed something was amiss and decided to be more considerate towards Cecilia.


    While Cecilia had fallen under Mark¡¯s influence, he had also been her savior.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She wasn¡¯t the type to incessantly pester a man. Besides, even she herself wasn¡¯t sure about her feelings for Mark; it was just difficult to exin clearly.


    Deciding they shouldn¡¯t meet again, Cecilia couldn¡¯t resist looking back when she left.


    Simrly, with a bathrobe in hand, Mark gazed at her with profound eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Mark,¡± she uttered softly, her eyes slightly teary. Cecilia knew someone like Mark wouldn¡¯t fancy a young girl like her.


    With a lowered head, she departed with Peter.


    Mark gently ced the bathrobe down and sank into the sofa.


    During their encounter, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Cecilia.


    He thought he always preferred a woman who exhibited sensibility, even if she was a tad artificial, as long as she wasn¡¯t intrusive and could respond to others¡¯ cues.


    Cecilia was definitely not his type, but¡­ Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t been with a woman for a long time¡­


    Just as he was wallowing in a perturbed mood, his phone rang, with his mother on the line from Czanch.


    Zoey was worried.


    Mark had found Rena, so why hadn¡¯t he brought her home yet?


    After offering reassurance to Zoey, Mark smiled and said, ¡°Rena is on a business trip in Heron. Once she¡¯s done, she¡¯lle to Czanch to see you.¡±


    Zoey brought up the topic of Mark¡¯s marriage once more.


    With an awkward smile, Mark replied, ¡°Mom, marriage is a matter of fate. Do you want me to marry just anyone and bicker with you every day?¡±


    Zoey snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. I know you too well.¡±

 Chapter 1143

    Peter returned during the conversation and overheard Zoey¡¯s remarks.


    After ending the call, Mark inquired, ¡°Has she been safely sent back?¡±


    Peter nodded in understanding. After a brief moment of contemtion, he suggested, ¡°If you truly have feelings for her, why not consider it? There isn¡¯t a significant age difference between you two, and she¡¯s both attractive and innocent.¡±


    Mark¡¯s mind drifted away, reying the memory of their kiss in the club¡¯s bathroom, evoking a sense of pleasure.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he snapped back to reality, a bitter smile forming on his lips. ¡°We¡¯re notpatible. Her brother is with my niece. No, and she¡¯s too pure. I don¡¯t think she should get involved with me.¡±


    With those words, Mark took the bathrobe and headed for a shower.


    The following day, Cecilia descended the stairs at a leisurely pace.


    Voices of conversation drifted from the living room, revealing Korbyn and Waylen engrossed in a discussion.


    Korbyn, sipping his tea, said with cunning insight, ¡°I heard the tax bureau is targeting Harold again. The whole investigation team paid him an early morning visit. It looks like he¡¯s in for some tough times.¡±


    Clearing his throat, Korbyn inquired, ¡°Waylen, was that your doing?¡±


    Waylen, well aware of the situation, replied in a reserved manner, ¡°It seems to be the work of another party. I suspect Harold has offended someone.¡±


    Korbyn nodded, knowing exactly who that someone was. Who else but that individual possessed such power and held a grudge against Harold?


    Unbeknownst to them, Cecilia¡¯s heart raced with anticipation.


    Did Mark have something to do with this?


    Did he truly take action against Harold because of his disrespectful words?


    Suddenly, Cecilia felt a strong urge to see Mark.


    Skipping breakfast, she drove to the hotel where Mark was staying. She hadn¡¯t yet decided what to say when they met but she simply longed to be in his presence.


    Arriving at the top floor of the hotel, she rang the doorbell.


    However, there was no response for quite some time.


    Coincidentally, the hotel manager passed by, recognizing Cecilia as Mark¡¯s guest.


    He informed her, ¡°Mr. Evans has checked out.¡±


    He¡¯d left¡­

 Chapter 1144

    Utterly stunned, Cecilia couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    Observing her crestfallen expression, the manager kindly suggested, ¡°This suite is reserved by Mr. Evans throughout the year. You can try contacting him the next time he visits.¡±


    Cecilia nodded quietly, not knowing how she managed to leave the hotel.


    Sitting in her car, she clutched her phone, hesitating for a long while. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to dial his number.


    He had left without a word, perhaps indicating that he didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    Overwhelmed with shame for trailing a man almost like a creepy stalker, Cecilia concluded that it was best tolet itgo. ?


    Two months had passed, and in the enchanting month of October, Cecilia was finally granted the joy of meeting Mark once again.


    Juliette, a passionate soul, held a profound admiration for opera, its grandeur captivating her heart.


    Flora Holt, her favorite theater actress, was featured in three splendid scenes this month.


    Unfortunately, an illness befell Juliette all of a sudden, leading her to offer her ticket to Cecilia. Along with it, she entrusted Cecilia with the task of sending flowers to Flora and securing an autograph on her behalf.


    Cecilia found herself ovee with boredom, precisely at that opportune moment.


    In the afternoon, she earnestly implored Rena to apany her, seeking sce in her friend¡¯spany.


    Recent times had witnessed a significant improvement in the rtionship between Rena and Waylen. Moreover, Rena always held deep affection for Cecilia, and thus, she entreated Vera to join them on their outing.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The famed Laure! Garden, situated in the northern expanse, stood unrivaled as an opera haven.


    On this particr day, the remarkable Miss Holt graced the stage as Madama Butterfly, leaving the audience thundering with apuse, mesmerized by her exceptional beauty and melodious voice.


    Yet, amidst the ovation, Cecilia was the only one who stifled a yawn, unimpressed by the plot.


    Had it not been for her mother¡¯s request to procure Flora¡¯s autograph, Cecilia might have drifted into slumber amidst the performance. She failed toprehend the actress¡¯s ghostly makeup and ufortably tight wig cover¡­


    Didn¡¯t she feel ufortable?


    As the scene concluded, Flora departed with an air of theatricality.


    However, upon reaching the backstage area, a noticeable transformation came over her countenance. As she removed her earrings, she spoke to her assistant, saying, ¡°Today, I shan¡¯t receive any fans. Let theme another day.¡±


    Flora hailed from a prestigious opera lineage, which somewhat led to her disying an air of arrogance. Regr fans found it challenging to encounter her but an exception was expected to be made today for the esteemed Fowler family who came to show their support.


    Caught in a quandary, the assistant gently suggested, ¡°Perhaps you can avoid meeting other fans but it seems inevitable that you must meet one.¡±

 Chapter 1145

    Flora took off her costume and asked curiously, ¡°Which person do I have to see?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fowler. Her mother is unwell and couldn¡¯t attend, so she hase to request your autograph on behalf of Mrs. Fowler.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Flora paused, contemting the situation.


    In the next moment, a wide grin spread across her face, and she eximed, ¡°Miss Fowler?


    How delightful! Mrs. Fowler has always been a devoted patron of my performances. Kindly invite Miss Fowler to the backstage and I shall dly sign an autograph for her.¡±


    With that, she drew back the curtain and entered the inner chamber.


    From within, a refined masculine voice sounded.


    Meanwhile, guided by Flora¡¯s assistant, Cecilia and herpanions made their way backstage.


    Flora had indeed be a household name, evident from the multitude of flower baskets with cards lining the long corridor, the majority being from a Mr. Evans, a staggering total of thirty-two.


    Mr. Evans¡­


    The name sent a sudden jolt through Cecilia¡¯s heart.


    Could this be the same Mr. Evans she was thinking of?


    The assistant, noting Cecilia¡¯s curiosity, smiled and shared, ¡°Mr. Evans is an old friend of Miss Holt¡¯s. Whenever he was in Duefron, he would undoubtedlye to support her. It¡¯s known that Mr. Evans holds an esteemed status and reserves his admiration solely for Miss Holt, refraining from endorsing any other actress.¡±


    Silently, Cecilia absorbed the unfolding scene, a sudden urge to escape seizing her.


    Upon reaching the dressing room door, the assistant ushered them in with a cheerful remark, ¡°Miss Fowler has arrived.¡±


    The door swung open with a gentle push, revealing a tableau that took Cecilia¡¯s breath away.


    Flora, adorned in a figure-hugging dress, exuded a mesmerizing charm with her hair elegantly coiled and delicate features akin to a work of art.


    She leaned affectionately against a man dressed in a crisp white shirt and ck suit pants, exuding an aura of gentleness and refinement. In his hand, he held a golden hairpin embellished with a phoenix, tenderly brushing Flora¡¯s raven-ck locks.


    An air of indescribable romance enveloped them, leaving no room for doubt about their rtionship.


    Cecilia¡¯s limbs seemed to lock in ce as she never anticipated stumbling upon such a sight.


    Mark had kissed her before¡­


    Yet, she had never witnessed him like this. It appeared that he was enamored by the stunning allure of Flora and, together, they seemed like a match made in heaven.

 Chapter 1146

    Not only was Cecilia taken aback but Mark also seemed slightly surprised.


    Despite Rena¡¯s presence, he called out, ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Her lips quivered and she was reluctant to respond to him.


    Rena nced between Mark and Cecilia, sensing that they hadn¡¯t interacted much, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the familiarity with which her uncle addressed Cecilia just now.


    Peter, who had arrived just in the nick of time, acted as the catalyst to thaw the frozen atmosphere.


    Upon witnessing the scene, he, too, was taken aback.


    However, being an experienced confidant who had apanied Mark for many years, he knew how to ease tensions. He greeted Rena first, ¡°Miss Rena, you¡¯re here too! Mr. Evans has been talking about youtely and wishes to see you!¡±


    Rena could only y along and greet Mark in response.


    Vera, who shared the same boat with Rena, also sensed that something was amiss. She interjected, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Flora, donning a smile, chimed in, ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence that you are Mr. Evans¡¯ juniors. How about I treat you to dinner at that nice restaurant nearby? Their food is exquisite!¡±


    As she spoke, she unfurled a delicate folding fan, a sweet fragrance emanating in the air.


    Involuntarily, Cecilia declined the invitation. ¡°Thank you, but I have a headache. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t join you.¡±


    An intricate tension lingered in the air.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Peter tried to ease the situation, saying, ¡°A headache? I¡¯ll get you some medicine then, Miss


    Fowler.¡±


    Flora¡¯s attention was piqued by his attentiveness, leading her to speak up in a coquettish tone. ¡°Peter, I often have headaches. I don¡¯t recall you caring for me this much.¡±


    Though directed at Peter, her words carried an undertone of discontent, revealing her innerint that Mark didn¡¯t show enough concern for her.


    Mark responded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough people around you who can buy you medicine?¡±


    Gently, Flora linked her arm with his and softly uttered, ¡°As long as you are by my side, I will be fine¡­¡±


    Cecilia¡¯splexion turned pallid.


    Peter continued to handle the situation until, finally, they settled into a private room at the restaurant.


    Flora deeply cared for Rena, as she aspired to be a part of the Evans family.

 Chapter 1147

    However, Rena remained indifferent throughout.


    Later, Flora attempted to shift her attention to Cecilia and served a piece of spareribs into her te, but to her surprise, Mark did the same simultaneously.


    Disgust filled Cecilia¡¯s gaze as she looked at the two pieces of spareribs.


    Noticing her displeasure, Markforted, ¡°Eat more and you¡¯ll grow stronger.¡±


    Flora snuggled up to him, her eyes filled with gentle affection, ¡°Yes! Kids need to eat more to grow better!¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Flora seemed to hold no doubts about the rtionship between Mark and Cecilia.


    In her mind, Cecilia remained a junior. She¡¯d even heard Cecilia refer to Mark as ¡°uncle.¡±


    Cecilia could no longer bear it.


    Apologizing, she swiftly walked to the bathroom, and once inside, she turned on the tap, sshing water on her face.


    Her emotions overwhelmed her and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Two months ago, Mark left without a proper goodbye, and though she felt a tinge of mncholy, she knew she had no right to be angry. But today, witnessing that scene, a profound difort washed over her.


    How could she ept such humiliation?


    Her most intense feelings of resentment were now directed at Mark.


    The bathroom door opened gently, only to be softly locked again.


    Cecilia continued to cry, her face turning pale and her nose reddening.


    After a while, she realized Mark had entered and closed the door behind him. With teary eyes, she met his gaze in the mirror.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Mark inquired with a gentle, affectionate tone.


    Cecilia stared back at him.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the glint of attraction in his eyes when he was with Flora. While he didn¡¯t cross any boundaries at the time, it was evident that he was flirting.


    He was nothing but a womanizer!


    Suddenly, she turned around, her eyes red with emotion.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with you to begin with, Mr. Evans. Why should I be angry? Why would anyone like a ¡®kid¡¯ like me anyway? You can find a woman with a good figure!¡±

 Chapter 1148

    Her words resonated with pique, carrying the weight of hurt and disappointment.


    Even though Mark had no desire to be with her, he still sought to pacify her, not wanting her to delve into his private life.


    With a genial smile, he said, ¡°We¡¯re just friends!¡±


    Cecilia knew he was trying to cate her, and he didn¡¯t wish to cause a scene and make things difficult for everyone due to their family¡¯s connections. Consequently, sheposed herself and lowered her gaze, suggesting, ¡°You go out first. I¡¯ll wash my face.¡±


    Mark felt a sense of injustice as well.


    Cecilia was merely a young girl and he had resolved not to get involved with her.


    But somehow, fate kept bringing them together.


    Gently, he touched her head and said, ¡°Listen to me. Wash your face and then join us for dinner.¡±


    Silently, he left without making a fuss. Cecilia collected herself and followed suit, but her mood was tainted, leaving her with little appetite.


    Rena observed her abnormal behavior with keen eyes.


    She looked at Cecilia and then at her uncle, deep in thought.


    After dinner, they bid farewell to each other.


    Mark stood alongside Flora, the two appearing like a picture-perfect couple.


    Cecilia got into her car.


    Gripping the steering wheel, she slowly lowered her head. Since the day she broke up with Harold, she never thought she¡¯d find herself crying for a man again.


    She could sense that Mark had some feelings for her.


    However, he treated her like a child, seemingly more inclined to spend time with women like Flora.


    Was it because those women were more mature and understood him better?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Just then, the door of the Audi car in front opened and Peter got in alone, driving off.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She spected that Mark might have other social engagements, maybe at that exclusive club.


    Would he bring Flora along as well? Would he hold her in his arms and kiss her in the bathroom like he did with her? Perhaps they would even be intimate?

 Chapter 1149

    In an odd way, seeing such a sight with her own eyes might actually help her let go and alleviate her pain.


    An hourter, she parked her car.


    The club¡¯s security staff recognized her, aware that she had been here with Mark before.


    Coupled with her limited edition sports car that showed her status, they let her in without any hassle.


    The waiter courteously opened the door for her, smiling as he said, ¡°Mr. Evans just arrived!¡±


    With that, the door was pushed open.


    As expected, Mark was engrossed in a card game with a group of people.


    Amidst the revelry, he remained graceful and refined.


    His white shirt was casually rolled up to his elbows, and a slight flush adorned his face from a cigarette held between his lips. ?


    Flora leaned against him, her soft bosom gently pressing against his arm. She appeared to be advising him on the game, her eyes filled with tenderness that could drown any man.


    Cecilia could bear it no longer.


    Without a second thought, she turned around, intending to leave. However, the other men in the room recognized her, including Charlie. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Miss Fowler? Have youe to see Mark?¡±


    Mark paused upon hearing the inquiry.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Slowly, he set his cards down and shifted his gaze in her direction¡­ ?


    In the confines of the private chamber, an unmistakably awkward atmosphere pervaded the air.


    With elegance, Mark caressed the cards on the table with his striking fingers, his countenance shrouded in inscrutability, leaving everyone guessing his thoughts.


    Cecilia stood resolute in the doorway, tears welling in her eyes, presenting a pitiful sight akin to a helpless puppy.


    Gracefully rising from his seat, Mark sauntered towards the exit, seemingly oblivious to Flora¡¯s cry of ¡°Mark!¡±


    Unperturbed by Flora¡¯s attempt to capture his attention, he proceeded to the door, and in a tender, affectionate tone, he inquired, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Cecilia gazed at Mark and then turned her eyes to the upants of the room, including Flora.


    After a prolonged silence, she managed to utter, ¡°I forgot to ask for Flora¡¯s autograph.¡±


    Yet, it was evident that Cecilia was not being truthful, though no one dared to confront her, as Mark¡¯s affection for her set her apart.

 Chapter 1150

    Undeterred, Mark offered a slow smile before addressing Flora, saying, ¡°It appears you are at fault, Flora. Bestow upon her your autograph, so she may return home content.¡±


    Flora, showing wisdom, promptly extracted a fragrant photograph from her handbag and gracefully signed her name upon it. She then handed it to Cecilia yfully, remarking, ¡°Your Uncle Mark is absolutely right. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Cecilia expressed her gratitude softly, avoiding Mark¡¯s gaze, which remained fixed on her.


    As Cecilia prepared to depart, Mark intended to arrange for someone to escort her home.


    ¡°No need,¡± Cecilia declined with a shake of her head. ¡°I drove here.¡±


    Mark offered no further words. He reached out as if to caress her hair, but eventually refrained, offering a gentle smile. ¡°Drive safely.¡±


    Cecilia nodded, turned and made her exit.


    Throughout the encounter, no usations or resentments surfaced between them, for Cecilia and Mark were far from being a couple, and she had no right at all to be mad at him.


    She had no right to even harbor romantic feelings for him.


    The grand bronze gates glided shut slowly.


    Mark found himself surrounded by numerous women.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia stood alone, her figure elongated by the luminous crystal chandelier above the hallway.


    Back in the box, merriment resumed.


    Flora, ever devoted, continued to pamper and attend to Mark tenderly. Charlie and the others engaged in yful banter. ¡°You should have kept the little girl with you. Mark, she¡¯s like your own daughter. How can you bear to let her go?¡±


    Mark responded casually and jocrly to theirments.


    Yet, inwardly, he felt perturbed, a sentiment he should not entertain.


    Being single, he had every right to socialize but his actions were now witnessed by Cecilia.


    She wasn¡¯t his girlfriend and he should have felt unbound by her opinions. Nheless, a nagging unease persisted within him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this game.¡±


    With a decisive gesture, Mark brought the card game to a close.


    The room fell silent.


    Momentster, Flora forced a smile and tenderly suggested, ¡°Feeling uneasy? Come to my ce and I¡¯ll give you a massage¡­ You¡¯re just working yourself too hard.¡±

 Chapter 1151

    With haste, Charlie chimed in, ¡°Indeed, let Flora attend to you.¡±


    Mark was mindful not to put Flora in an ufortable situation.


    His demeanor remained indifferent.


    Flora¡¯s private residence exuded a captivating elegance. A servant thoughtfully lit scented candles in the bedroom for them.


    This particr style had always appealed to him.


    Reclining against the sofa, he closed his eyes, savoring Flora¡¯spany.


    Her form gently pressed against him as she softly sang. The contours of her slender waist, snugly embraced by her tight dress, along with the tender curves of her bosom, exuded an ineffable allure.


    Yet, the more he listened, the more Mark grew irritated. He finally opened his eyes.


    Flora leaned closer, sitting on hisp, and implored softly, ¡°Can you stay tonight?¡±


    Aman might have sumbed to the allure of the woman in his embrace.


    But in Mark¡¯s mind, there was only a young girl, on the verge of tears, feigning indifference.


    Gently pushing Flora away, he adjusted his clothes and said with a formal tone, ¡°I have numerous matters to attend to tomorrow morning. My presence may not be as suitable as desired.¡±


    Flora felt disgruntled.


    It was clear he was making excuses¡­


    Mark yfully pinched her cheek and cajoled, ¡°I¡¯m truly upied with tasks.¡±


    Flora fumed inwardly but dared not lose her temper.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Exiting the private abode, Mark found Peter already waiting by the car. Surprised to see Mark emerge so soon, Peter inquired, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you stay the night?¡±


    Mark boarded the car without responding.


    After a while, he asked unexpectedly, ¡°Do you think that little one will be angry with me?¡±


    Peter was taken aback.


    Soonprehending whom Mark referred to, he smiled and remarked, ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl. She¡¯ll forget about it in a few days.¡±


    A faint smile touched Mark¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1152

    Indeed, despite her age, that girl was practically still a child. How long could her infatuation with him endure? ?


    He closed his eyes and murmured softly, ¡°Take me to the Fowler¡¯s residence.¡±


    Late into the night, as Korbyn settled into bed, a servant ascended the stairs and knocked ¡®on the door, informing him of Mark¡¯s presence outside with his car.


    Having heard it repeated, Korbyn straightened up.


    Juliette moved to put on a coat but her husband halted her. Korbyn clenched his teeth and asserted, ¡°Mark must have faced some difficulties himself, prompting him to trouble us in the middle of the night.¡±


    Nevertheless, Korbyn knew he had to handle the situation diplomatically.


    Waylen and Rena¡¯s marriage hadn¡¯t been settled yet, so Korbyn had to tter Mark.


    With a change of attire, Korbyn put on a gracious facade as he descended the stairs. He greeted affectionately, ¡°Hello, Mr. Evans. Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier of your visit to Duefron? I would have prepared a sumptuous feast to wee you.¡±


    Mark stood in the grand hall, emanating elegance.


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s never toote to share a meal with me now.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s countenance froze. Now?


    He pondered if Mark was merely jesting


    With the hour approaching ten o¡¯clock, preparing dinner seemed imusible.


    While conversing, a woman descended the stairs at a deliberate pace. She donned a long whitece dress, her striking ck tresses cascading down, and her eyes appeared reddened.


    It was Cecilia.


    Guided by the voice, she had made her way downstairs, utterly surprised to see Mark.


    Why was he here?


    What could he want?


    Mark met her gaze with a seemingly ordinary smile, observing her as though she were just a junior acquaintance.


    Beneath the illuminating light, her face turned pale.


    Yet, Korbyn remained oblivious to this, instructing the butler to arrange for the meal and advising his daughter, ¡°Greet Mr. Evans here.¡±


    Though Cecilia¡¯s lips quivered, no words escaped her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1153

    Turning on her heels, she dashed back upstairs.


    Shaking his head, Korbyn spoke to Mark, ¡°She¡¯s a bit spoiled. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Mark looked towards the upper floor and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s still young; it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The butler set the table with wine and dishes. Korbyn had spent hours dining and talking with Mark, yet he still couldn¡¯t fathom the reason for Mark¡¯s unexpected visit¡­


    Peter assisted Mark into the car when it was well past midnight.


    Having consumed a bit too much, Mark leaned against the back seat, contemting his n to return to Czanch the next morning. However, the little girl seemed clearly upset with him.


    He felt a pang of guilt and thought he should do something.


    He tried calling her but she didn¡¯t answer. After seven rings, he gently ended the call.


    A dull ache resided in Mark¡¯s heart.


    In truth, individuals like him should steer clear of romantic entanglements, especially with someone so young.


    Despite his desperate denial, and his insistence to others that she was merely a junior, he couldn¡¯t deny the different way he treated her.


    He couldn¡¯t offer her love, yet he still yearned for her¡­This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark rolled down the window, letting the breeze sober him up. After a prolonged silence, he feignedposure and remarked to Peter, ¡°How embarrassing!¡±


    Numerous women were drawn to Mark.


    Some enamored by his family background, others captivated by his appearance¡­


    Some of their names even escaped his memory.


    But only Cecilia truly mattered to him.


    They never engaged in any intimate rtions or established a formal rtionship.


    They had merely had lunch together and she had dozed off in his hotel suite. Their lips had met in a single kiss.


    But the way she called him Uncle Mark, it was so¡­ hard to forget.


    Mark had not heard from Cecilia in a long while.


    When Rena got pregnant, the Fowler family approached with a marriage proposal. Mark assumed Cecilia would apany them. After all, she also cared for Rena.

 Chapter 1154

    Yet, she did note¡­


    Mark felt a twinge of disappointment. Amidst the lively atmosphere, he sat alone and smoked half a pack of cigarettes.


    At Rena¡¯s wedding, Mark¡¯s eyes finally fell upon Cecilia, adorned in a resplendent blue gown that he believed to be the purest hue he had ever beheld. She was apanied by a group of girls, maintaining an air of indifference towards him, forcing him to admire her from afar Perhaps it was for the best.


    Even if they were to meet, he could utter nothing to her.


    He had nothing to offer her.


    Their differing positions and ages imposed insurmountable barriers.


    He dared not ponder whether a young girl, who harbored affection for him, could withstand such trials.


    The love deeply rooted in his heart had to be abandoned before it could ever be confessed.


    Nheless, he continued to long for her.


    He refrained from contacting his femalepanions for an extended period¡­


    To Charlie and others, his actions remained enigmatic. They believed he was cultivating his character. Only Mark himself knew that, unintentionally, he had fallen in love with a young girl.


    During one of Mark¡¯s business trips to Heron, he took the time to personally stand in line and procure two rabbit dolls.


    The name was SteLou.


    He heard that young girls these days adored it.


    Upon returning to his office with the dolls, Peter couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°How adorable they are! You¡¯re heading to Duefron for a business trip next week. If you gift these to Cecilia, she¡¯ll surely adore them.¡±


    Mark lit a cigarette and nced at Peter. ¡°Who said I was going to give them to her? I bought this for Rena, and I don¡¯t want her to be disappointed when Rena has a gift and she doesn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t purchase them solely for Cecili


    Peter hastened to agree. ¡°Of course, of course. You mostly intend to present it to Miss Evans.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Mark finally eased up on Peter¡­


    When he was alone, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder how ted Cecilia would be upon receiving the gift.


    A young girl should be filled with joy¡­ ?


    On the night preceding New Year¡¯s Eve, fate reunited Mark and Cecilia once again.


    Having endured a grueling 12-hour meeting, Mark felt utterly exhausted as he made his way back to the hotel. Yearning for a moment¡¯s respite, he closed his eyes during the journey.

 Chapter 1155

    On the car seat beside him sat two adorable purple rabbit dolls, which seemed to sh amusingly with Mark¡¯s identity.


    With a cheerful grin, Peter turned to Mark and suggested, ¡°You can meet her tomorrow. It¡¯s about time she moved on after all this time.¡±


    Stubbornly, Mark touched the rabbit doll¡¯s ear and retorted, ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. I don¡¯t have that strong a desire to see her anyway.¡± ?


    Laughter filled the air, shared between Mark and Peter.


    Feeling uplifted, Mark rolled down the car window to admire the luminous city lights outside, sighing, ¡°Another year has gone by. I¡¯m another year older.¡±


    In a soothing tone, Peter reassured him, ¡°You¡¯re still in your prime.¡±


    Indeed, Peter¡¯s assessment was urate; Mark was rtively young for the significant position he held.


    With Peter¡¯sforting words, Mark patted his trousers and smiled, saying, ¡°Prime? Rena will be a mother next year and I¡¯ll be a great-uncle¡­¡±


    Secluded within the confines of the car, the conversation between the two men took a more candid turn.


    yfully, Peter teased, ¡°With your abilities, having a child shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    The driver couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Peter¡¯s yful banter.


    Mark lit a cigarette, smiling as he scolded, ¡°You rascal, you¡¯re bing more audacious by the day.¡±


    Peter continued to jest and the atmosphere inside the car brimmed with mirth. As they drove leisurely, they approached Fortune Square, where the driver noticed an energetic New Year¡¯s Eve event unfolding. The drivermented with a smile, ¡°Mr. Evans, it appears they¡¯re celebrating the New Year at the square. It¡¯s quite lively.¡±


    Curiosity got the better of Mark, prompting him to look over.


    Indeed, it was a lively scene.


    Fireworks lit up the night sky, painting the city with a mesmerizing array of colors.


    On the square, a group of young people joyously embraced theing year.


    Luxurious cars were parked nearby, a testament to their wealthy owners.


    And amidst it all, Mark caught a glimpse of Cecilia.


    Dressed in a white down jacket and a woolen hat, holding a sparkler in her hand, she looked like a carefree young girl.


    Her flushed cheeks andughter seemed even more enchanting than the fireworks themselves.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Observing Cecilia¡¯s happiness from afar, Mark realized how much he missed her.

 Chapter 1156

    He had expected her to be despondent for a long time after their parting.


    Peter, sensing Mark¡¯s emotions, pretended to be taken aback and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Fowler? It¡¯s not safe for a girl to stay out sote. Why don¡¯t we invite her to join us in the car and drive her home?¡±


    Seizing the opportunity, Mark readily agreed.


    He patted his trousers, opened the car door and stepped out with a newfound determination.


    Standing not far from Cecilia, Mark believed that if she only looked up, she could spot her Uncle Mark amidst the crowd.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Suddenly, an uproar erupted in the square.


    ¡°Proposel¡±


    ¡°Propose!


    Propose¡­ Propose¡­ Propose!¡±


    Ayoung man, clutching a bouquet of roses, knelt down beneath the mesmerizing fireworks that illuminated the sky.


    He was professing his love for Cecilia.


    Witnessing Cecilia¡¯s reaction, Mark noticed her hand covering her mouth, seemingly taken aback and fearful.


    ¡®As Mark observed the earnest expression on the young man¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this man genuinely adored Cecilia¡­


    Despite having stepped out of the car and even prepared an opening line, Mark remained rooted in ce, silently watching her being confessed to.


    Eventually, a smile graced his lips as he touched his forehead, contemting his own self-importance.


    In that moment, Mark realized that maybe Cecilia did have some feelings for him, but he had forgotten that she also had numerous suitors to choose from. Being part of the affluent Fowler family, the most prominent family in the north, and blessed with her captivating looks, she could have any man she desired.


    Moreover, the Fowler family had only two children.


    Cecilia¡¯s sister-inw, Rena, was such a gentle and loving woman that Waylen could take care of his little sister for the rest of her life if she wished.


    She could lead a carefree life, forever a cherished girl.


    In contrast, what could Mark offer her?


    A doll he sweated to procure, or a fondness for her that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to express?


    It seemed utterly absurd.

 Chapter 1157

    Mark had never felt such disdain for himself before.


    As Cecilia nced upward, her eyes fell upon Mark, elegantly d in a light-colored wool suit. His presence was striking, exuding nobility and charm.


    In that moment, he seemed more radiant than the entire night sky.


    Before her was a man who had dered his love for her¡­


    Unknowingly, Cecilia whispered, ¡°Uncle Mark.¡±


    Mark gazed at her in quiet contemtion.


    After some time, a faint ache tinged his eyes. He mustered a feeble smile and nodded in her direction before stepping into the waiting ck vehicle.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Four sleek ck Audi cars slowly departed from the scene.


    Seated in the car, Mark found himself apanied by the two adorable rabbit dolls.


    Leaning back against the plush seat, he softly spoke to Peter, ¡°Arrange the ne for tomorrow morning.¡±


    Peter hesitated to respond initially but then gathered his courage and said, ¡°You put in so much effort to line up and buy those dolls. You should at least personally give them to her.¡±


    Mark covered his eyes with his arm and replied, ¡°Have the dolls delivered to Rena. Tell her they¡¯re for her and Cecilia. Don¡¯t mention that I purchased them.¡±


    ¡®Somewhat prideful and desiring to keep his affection for a little girl a secret, Mark chose to step back discreetly.


    Silent resignation settled upon Mark in the car. He had never experienced feelings of inferiority since childhood, but witnessing Cecilia being confessed had stirred such emotions within him.


    Compared to that ardent young man, Mark believed what he could offer was exceedingly insignificant¡­


    He didn¡¯t believe he was good enough for Cecilia.


    As the sky continued to dazzle with fireworks, the vibrant crowd around him unaware, little did he know that the girl he held dear was standing alone behind him¡­


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were moist, and as the bell chimed announcing theing new year, she silently called out his name.


    ¡°Uncle Mark¡­¡±


    On New Year¡¯s Day, Cecilia received a charming rabbit doll.


    Even without Rena¡¯s explicit mention, Cecilia intuited that the doll must have been sent by Mark.


    A few days earlier, Mark had traveled to Heron, the only ce in this country where people could buy this doll.

 Chapter 1158

    During the night, Cecilia nestled on the expansive, pristine bed, cradling the rabbit doll in her arms.


    Her heart ached for Mark and she felt the need to convey her gratitude for the thoughtful gift. Moreover, she wanted to wish him a joyful New Year¡­


    Finally, she mustered the courage to message him.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, Happy New Year!¡±


    Impatiently, Cecilia waited for his response, which eventually came with a simple ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Those few words moved Cecilia to tears, prompting her to hide her face in the quilt, crying silently, overwhelmed by emotions she couldn¡¯t fully articte.


    Normally, Cecilia was fearless in expressing her love if she admired someone.


    She could straightforwardly say, ¡°I like you.¡±


    However, Mark was different; he was Rena¡¯s uncle.


    Despite despising herself for harboring such feelings, Cecilia couldn¡¯t escape her affection for Mark. She seldom paid attention to the news, but now she intentionally watched TV and read newspapers, and even eavesdropped on her father when he discussed Mark with her brother.


    Nevertheless, she was well aware that Mark didn¡¯t belong to her.


    In Czanch, during the night, dressed sharply in a suit, Mark sat in his office, deep in thought as he stared at his phone.


    Peter entered, knocking on the door gently.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, are you ready? Everyone outside is waiting for you to inspire them.¡±


    Mark remained motionless.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Concerned, Peter approached and inquired softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Evans?¡±


    Mark pointed at his phone and smiled. ¡°She just sent me a message.¡±


    He believed Cecilia must be delighted with the doll but he regretted not being able to give it to her in person.


    After slipping the phone into his pocket, Mark stood up, his smile vanishing, and he transformed into the admired Mr. Evans that everyone knew¡­


    Peter followed Mark, sighing.


    Outside, the atmosphere was lively. After exchanging pleasantries, Mark had dinner with his subordinates.


    The dinner concluded at midnight and Mark had indulged in some drinks.

 Chapter 1159

    Seated in the back seat of the car, Mark continued reading Cecilia¡¯s message while engaging in conversation with Peter. ¡°You have no idea how much I want to drop everything and take a month¡¯s break¡­ I wish I were ten years younger.¡±


    Then, perhaps, he would have the audacity to stand beneath the fireworks, to hold her hands, and to witness her enchanting smile.


    Peter was taken aback. After arriving at their destination, it took him quite some time to persuade Mark to go inside.


    Zoey was concerned about her son and took care of him herself.


    In his midnight dreams, Mark felt the presence of someone tender beside him. He reached out and murmured, ¡°Cecilia.¡±


    Though Zoey didn¡¯t hear it clearly, she knew it was a girl¡¯s name.


    In that moment, Zoey firmly patted her son¡¯s hand and scolded with a touch of irritation,


    ¡°You seem to be having sweet dreams, don¡¯t you? Which girlfriend were you dreaming of just now?¡±


    Mark jolted awake, his mind still lingering on the dream¡¯s memory. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, his cheeks flushed.


    With a stern expression, Zoey remarked, ¡°Dreaming of a girl is pointless. You should marry her, have a family and make something worthwhile out of it.¡±


    Sitting up, Mark reached for a cigarette, taking a few drags in silence before responding with a smile, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing like that.¡±


    He then extinguished the cigarette and headed to the bathroom.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the name Mark had called out.


    Cecil¡­ Cecile?


    Was that the name he had uttered?


    In the bathroom, Mark leaned against the wall as the warm water cascaded down his body.


    His vision was blurred, but he was acutely aware of his feelings for Cecilia. During the past half-year when he was estranged from her, he had no interest in dating other women.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    No matter how sensible those women might have been, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to appreciate them.


    Although he knew deep down that a future with Cecilia was unlikely, he was still naive enough to remain faithful to her in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being with another woman, fearing Cecilia¡¯s disapproval. He dreaded the sight of her frowning or bing angry with him.


    Mark smiled helplessly at his own inner turmoil.

 Chapter 1160

    Mark and Cecilia then deliberately avoided contact with each other, even during his business trip to Duefron.


    If they chanced upon each other, they only exchanged fleeting nces from a distance.


    The turning point urred when the house Rena resided in suddenly exploded¡­


    On that fateful morning, Mark was engrossed in a meeting when Rena¡¯s desperate call pierced through, ¡°Uncle Mark, help me!¡±


    Mark rushed to Duefron immediately.


    In the hospital, Rena was struggling to give birth to her baby.


    Standing outside the delivery room, Mark felt his heart nearly stop beating.


    He had already lost his sister and he couldn¡¯t bear to lose Rena too.


    With teary eyes, Mark asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Waylen?¡±


    The Fowler family was present.


    Juliette wept in sorrow, and Korbyn shook his head helplessly. Finally, Cecilia spoke up softly. ¡°He went to Braseovell to handle Elvira¡¯s case.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mark erupted in frustration, shouting, ¡°What a fucking idiot!¡±


    In a trembling voice, Cecilia called out to him. The harsh words he had intended to utter got stuck in his throat, leaving him speechless.


    Mark entered the delivery room to see Rena. About ten minutester, he emerged.


    The baby¡¯s condition was precarious. In truth, Rena could have given up but she persisted, determined to bring the child into the world.


    Her ribs bore the pain of two fractures, and she didn¡¯t even care.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Outside the delivery room, the atmosphere in the aisle remained hushed. Mark leaned against the wall, tilting his head slightly, his eyes brimming with unshed tears¡­


    The wait seemed interminable.


    Rena endured a grueling 16-hourbor and it wasn¡¯t until midnight that she finally gave birth.


    Alexis Fowler.


    Alexis arrived prematurely, her condition critical, prompting nurses to rush her to the ICU.


    Alexis¡¯ family hadn¡¯t even had the chance to catch a glimpse of her¡­

 Chapter 1161

    The doctor emerged, advising them to prepare themselves mentally and also be mindful of Rena¡¯s emotions.


    Tears finally escaped Mark¡¯s eyes.


    It was the first time Cecilia witnessed Mark shedding tears. In her memory, he was always resolute, unfazed by anything.


    Past midnight, he couldn¡¯t sleep but found sce in smoking outdoors.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Morning came.


    Mark entered the ward, while Juliette went to the reception desk. Inside, Cecilia perched by Rena¡¯s bedside, seemingly dozing off.


    Gently, Mark patted Cecilia¡¯s shoulder.


    Instantly, Cecilia stirred awake. Her reddened eyes met his, and she called out to him in a daze, ¡°Uncle Mark.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that I¡¯m your Uncle Mark?¡±


    His voice sounded hoarse, his wordsden with ambiguity.


    However, Cecilia had little room to dwell on the matter. In this tense situation, her fleeting emotions paled inparison. All she wished for was Rena and Alexis to be safe.


    Cecilia stepped out of the ward, allowing Mark to have a private conversation with Rena.


    Heading to the ICU¡¯s entrance, Cecilia peered through the ss door but the view inside remained obscured.


    She leaned against the door, shedding silent tears.


    Her heart pleaded for her little niece¡¯s well-being¡­


    She didn¡¯t know if her brother and sister-inw would reunite as before, but she wanted Alexis to thrive. The little one was so young and adorable.


    Not far away, Mark stood in silent contemtion.


    He overheard the little girl talking to herself¡­


    Peter offered gentle advice, ¡°You should eat something. How can you go a whole day without eating or drinking?¡±


    Mark turned around and replied softly, ¡°Bring her some breakfast.¡±


    Although Mark was very busy, he chose to remain in Duefron to apany Rena.


    Peter even managed to secure him a small office through some connections.

 Chapter 1162

    Although it wasn¡¯t that big, it was fully equipped andfortable.


    Mark usually worked there while his bodyguards patrolled outside. Peter would go in and out of the office, depending on his work.


    The next day, Waylen came back from Braseovell.


    He was worn out and full of guilt.


    Outside the ICU, Mark hit Waylen hard. Even though Waylen didn¡¯t fight back, Mark still injured his right hand¡­


    Peter teased Mark yfully while treating his wound.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a young school kid anymore. Perhaps it¡¯s time you learned the art of patience.¡±


    Mark¡¯s suppressed anger red up again. ¡°Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t think I hit him hard enough. Next time I see him, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡±


    While the two were talking, they were suddenly interrupted by amotion at the door.


    Peter went out to investigate and soon returned with someone. It was Cecilia.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Having worked for Mark for many years, Peter was sensible, and he went out to give the two some privacy.


    Cecilia took a few steps forward, but she didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Mark.


    Mark mped a fresh cigarette between his lips and lit it. After taking a drag, he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    She raised the ointment in her hand and said shyly, ¡°Let me treat your wound.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Peter had applied ointment on Mark¡¯s wound just now, but Mark didn¡¯t mind having his wound treated a second time.


    Sitting next to him on the narrow sofa, Cecilia held his hand and carefully dabbed the ointment onto his wound. While taking another long drag, Mark watched her elegant movements¡­


    Her face was wless, and her eyshes were long and curved.


    As though nothing had happened, Mark grunted, ¡°That boy was nice. Why aren¡¯t you with him?¡±


    Cecilia was stunned for a moment, but she soon understood what he meant.


    She took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like him that much.¡±


    Then she let go of his hand and whispered, ¡°There. All fixed up.¡±


    Cecilia tried to stand up to leave, but the man stopped her.

 Chapter 1163

    He grabbed her by the wrist, forcing her to sit back down. She didn¡¯t know if she was imagining things, but she felt so close to him¡­ She could even smell the distinct fragrance of his aftershave.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Slowly, she raised her head to meet his intent gaze, his eyes deep.


    He couldn¡¯t rest touching her soft lips with his slender fingers.


    She trembled at his touch and helplessly called him ¡°Uncle Mark¡¯


    Mark brought his face close to hers, murmuring, ¡°Now, tell me. What¡¯s the real reason that you came? Do you want to apologize for your brother? Or are you interested in a man more than ten years older than you? Tell me what you really want.¡±


    He was so straightforward with her, which made her cheeks burn with shame.


    Lips trembling, she couldn¡¯t say a word, but she already knew that her answer wasn¡¯t what Mark wanted.


    The next second, he kissed her.


    Just likest time, Mark gently pressed his body against Cecilia¡¯s, whispering at her to rx.


    Then, the kiss gradually became more rough and passionate.


    Feeling very uneasy, Cecilia tried to struggle.


    But her petite figure was no match for him, and the next moment, she was pulled on top of hisp.


    His possessive kiss made her mind go nk and her legs limp. She could only hold his shoulders tightly for support, butter on, she found herself wrapping her arms around his neck¡­


    Her limbs were so weak from his kiss that she had no idea how she¡¯d ever walk back in the end.


    Biting her lip, she looked at the ravenous man in front of her. Why was he like this?


    From that day on, she started to avoid him.


    asionally, they¡¯d cross paths at the hospital, but she¡¯d pretend not to see him.


    Watching her walk past him, Mark fell into deep thought.


    Peter nudged him and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve taken advantage of her, so she¡¯s scared.¡±


    With his hands in his pockets, Mark thought of the kiss that day. The little girl curled up in his arms, like a helpless kitten. Perhaps it was because she was angry at him that she pushed him away these days.


    But instead of deterring him, it had the opposite effect.


    Mark wanted Cecilia, and he knew it. Whenever he was dealing with Rena¡¯s matter, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Cecilia and him.

 Chapter 1164

    He wondered if being together with her was possible.


    He wanted to find a way out of the countless impossibilities.


    But until now, Mark hadn¡¯t found a solution.


    Waylen had made a big decision. He nned to secretly send Alexis to theb for treatment in order to set Rena free.


    Because of this, Mark had pped Waylen in the face¡ªtwice.


    Then, despite raising his reddened palm a third time, Mark couldn¡¯t bear to deliver another p. He knew that it was difficult for Waylen to have made such a decision¡­


    On the night Alexis was sent away, Mark drank a lot, and even Peter couldn¡¯t stop him. Atst, the helpless Peter sought out Cecilia¡¯s help and begged her to persuade Mark. ¡°Mr. Evans has an important meeting tomorrow morning. If he keeps drinking like this, he might be too drunk to go.¡±


    Although Cecilia was unwilling at first, Peter begged her until she finally agreed.


    Peter opened the door for her, but stayed outside. He exined, ¡°I¡¯ll guard at the door.¡±


    It was dark inside the small office.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It took a while before Cecilia¡¯s eyes finally adjusted to the darkness. She found Mark¡¯s silhouette slumped over the sofa, with several bottles of wine on the floor in front of him.


    He probably heard her footsteps, so he raised his head to meet her worried gaze. Then he poured himself another ss.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    She stepped forward and held his hand, preventing him from holding the ss.


    Mark looked at her quietly with his bloodshot eyes. After a long time, he growled, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Cecilia refused.


    She knelt on the carpet and started gathering the bottles of wine.


    Mark watched her. She looked like a child ying house. ?


    But he was well aware that Cecilia was not a child anymore. She was a full-grown woman¡­


    He gently pulled her over and raised her chin, looking at her face carefully.


    Truth be told, they were both alone in this world, and they each only had each other.


    Mark croaked, ¡°Cecilia, let¡¯s at least have a try.¡±

 Chapter 1165

    The alcohol gave him the courage¡ªor audacity¡ªtopromise at that moment. Like all the ordinary men in the world, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation that was right in front of him. At this moment, he thought that even if sleeping together couldn¡¯t change anything, he at least would have to be responsible for her. Then no matter how difficult it was, they had to face it together.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t hear him clearly because his words were so slurred.


    But before she could ask, he pressed his lips against hers.


    While kissing her, he pressed her against the sofa. The bittersweet taste of red wine on his lips was intoxicating.


    ¡°Uncle Mark¡­¡± she said in a trembling voice.


    Mark gently stroked her face, eyeing her the whole time.


    Cecilia began to shake like a leaf. She knew exactly what he wanted, because the way he looked at her now was wild and primal¡ªfilled with lust.


    He did it with her once on the sofa.


    All the while, he restrained his true desires and was deliberately gentle with her.


    And yet, he felt that it was far from enough.


    Later, he carried her to the small bedroom.


    The bed in there was rickety, rattling at the slightest sound.


    Mark didn¡¯t restrain himself this time. He did her so ferociously that the small bed shook like a boat in the middle of a stormy sea, mixed with her uncontroble low moans¡­


    Cecilia had been in rtionships before, but she wasn¡¯t really experienced in bed.


    Mark, on the other hand, didn¡¯t need her help.


    Outside, Peter overheard what was going on. He considerately ordered the bodyguards to retreat a little, and he guarded at the door for the next few hours¡­


    Early the following morning, Cecilia awoke in Mark¡¯s arms.


    She felt a little sore, but truth be told, she felt reallyfortable in his arms and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice broke the silence.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    In fact, Mark didn¡¯t want to get up either. He seldom did it without restraint, not to mention the million things he had on his te. He grabbed the watch at the bedside to check the time. He had to get up in half an hour.


    There was something he wanted to say to Cecilia right now.

 Chapter 1166

    But before he could say anything, Cecilia¡¯s timid voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, don¡¯t worry. It was just a one-night stand.¡±


    Mr. Evans?


    Aone-night stand?


    Mark smiled angrily. He tugged at her ear and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who called me ¡®Uncle Mark¡¯ the whole night? You little temptress, you¡¯re calling me Mr. Evans now that you¡¯re done with me?¡± If everyone takes advantage of me like this, I¡¯ll die in a woman¡¯s bed someday.¡±


    His words were harsh, and her eyes turned a little red.


    But underneath his gruff facade, Mark also felt bad. He loved her, but he couldn¡¯t be with her for all kinds of reasons.


    In the end, Mark pulled Cecilia into a hug and whispered, ¡°Have you gotten the rabbit doll yet? Did you like it?¡±


    Cecilia blushed and nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, I like it a lot.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t say anything anymore and just held her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After a long silence, he whispered in her ear, ¡°As long as you like it¡­¡±


    Then he finally let go of her and began to get dressed. ¡°Get some more rest. I¡¯ll be back at noon.¡±


    Mark was usually good at flirting.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say or do. This little girl was different.


    He straightened his clothes neatly, sat on the edge of the bed, and pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Lhave to get going. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bete for my meeting. Look at my neck. Do you think it looks like I¡¯m scratched by a naughty cat?¡±


    Wrapped in the quilt, Cecilia looked at him, tears welling up in her eyes.


    They had slept together.


    But he didn¡¯t promise anything, nor did she dare to ask him if they had a future together.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t right for him, but¡­


    Feeling aggrieved, she didn¡¯t wait for him toe back.


    She deliberately started to avoid him, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night because of him.

 Chapter 1167

    Mark was snubbed¡­


    Four dayster, Cecilia received a call from Mark. His voice was gentle but a little tired. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Czanch tomorrow. Can I see you?¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t admit to herself how much she wanted to see him.


    But because of their identities, she was destined for heartbreak.


    All the same, she still pined for him¡­


    Finally, she agreed to meet at a nice, quiet restaurant. Peter waited for Cecilia at the entrance and led her to the private room.


    The room was huge, but there was only one person there¡ªMark.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt and ck suit pants today.


    He had taken off his dark blue coat and draped it casually on the back of his chair. When Cecilia arrived, he was bent over a document.


    Peter coughed lightly and announced, ¡°Miss Fowler is here.¡±


    With a smile, Peter closed the door to give the two some privacy, but he still vigntly guarded the door form outside.


    With her back against the door, Cecilia looked at Mark with nervous uncertainty. It was a little troublesome to talk about love with an older man. She never knew what he was thinking¡­Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mark put down the document and looked up at Cecilia. After a long time, he said with a smile, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Be a good girl ande closer.¡±


    Cecilia bit her lip, cursing him in her mind.


    He still treated her as a child!


    All the same, she found herself gravitating towards him and obediently taking the seat next tohim.


    Mark poured her a ss of water, asking gently, ¡°Does it still hurt down there?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s visage turned rosy, a subtle disy of her emotions.


    It had been days since they had sex. Besides, she was not a totally inexperienced virgin.


    How could it still hurt?


    Mark¡¯s countenance bore a serene smile.


    On that particr night, he might have been a bit rough. Cecilia repeatedly expressed her difort¡­

 Chapter 1168

    After all, she was a delicate soul.


    At that very moment, the waiter entered, gracefully serving the array of dishes.


    Despite being just two people, the table was adorned with an abundance of delicacies.


    Unable to contain herself, Cecilia remarked, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly consume all this. It¡¯s wasteful.¡±


    With an enigmatic smile ying on his lips, Mark inquired, ¡°Are you trying to save me money now?¡±


    As he served her a helping of food, he quipped, ¡°If you can somehow reduce my energy expenditure in bed, that would be quite considerate of you.¡±


    Crimson flushed Cecilia¡¯s cheeks even deeper. How audacious he could be!


    Observing her reaction, Mark decided to stop teasing her.


    He carefully scooped a bow! of chicken soup for her, tenderly remarking, ¡°It¡¯s highly nourishing and beneficial especially for women.¡±


    Silently, Cecilia sipped the soup.


    Yet, she felt a certain restraint, unsure of how he nned to orchestrate her future.


    After the meal, Mark made sure his beloved was satiated.


    Then, with contentment in his gaze, he produced something from his briefcase.


    It was an amulet ne.


    Gently, Mark fastened the ne around her neck, his eyes imbued with depth. ¡°I got one for Rena as well. Promise me you¡¯ll wear it throughout this month.¡±


    Unable to resist, Cecilia delicately caressed the talisman.


    Mark affectionately patted her head and whispered, ¡°I wish for both you and Rena to stay safe.¡±


    Cecilia murmured, ¡°I want to give it to Lexi.¡±


    The one who needed protection the most was her little niece Alexis.


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s expression saddened. He was unsure if Alexis was fortunate or not, given that Waylen had descended into madness and no longer cared if he had to destroy mankind just to save Alexis.


    From his wallet, Mark produced an additional card linked to his ount and ced it in Cecilia¡¯s hand.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia was taken aback.

 Chapter 1169

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter.

 Chapter 1170

    Recollections of moments when jealousy gripped her resurfaced.


    Yet, Mark refrained from teasing her. He knew how much she cared for him, and he wouldn¡¯t dare to mock her feelings.


    Tenderly, he caressed her face and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be with anyone else. If lever see someone confessing their love to you again, I might just have to break their legs.¡±


    She obediently nodded, unable to tear her gaze away from him.


    Mark lowered his head, kissed her and, in a husky voice, said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As he pulled away, Cecilia rose from the chair, straightened his shirt, and handed him his briefcase. Part of Mark wished he could tuck her into it and take her with him.


    Before departing, he added in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take Rena back to Czanch in a few days.


    You shoulde with me.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cecilia was surprised by this.


    The future of her brother and Rena remained uncertain. Was it appropriate for her to go to


    Czanch?


    Mark recalled his mother mentioning that he called out a girl¡¯s name during his dream. He smiled and reassured her, ¡°it¡¯s alright. I¡¯l be there with you.¡±


    After lingering in a passionate embrace with Cecilia for a prolonged moment, Mark finally bid his farewell.


    In another private dining room, Peter was having his meal. Spotting Mark as he emerged, Peter yfully quipped, ¡°Mr. Evans, you seem to be in good spirits.¡±


    ¡°How can I be in a good mood with so many matters to attend to?¡± Mark retorted, yet a smile betrayed his words.


    He knew deep down that Cecilia brought him immense joy.


    Inside the room, Cecilia scrutinized the card Mark had given her over and over again. It was a gift from her beloved.


    Then, she delicately sniffed the amulet ne. It bore Mark¡¯s scent, for he had taken it out from his pocket, leaving it slightly warm.


    Blushing, she immersed herself in the aroma, evoking memories of that unforgettable night.


    She found it hard to fathom that Mark was considerably older than her but his prowess in bed was undeniable.


    Despite his asional brusqueness, he made her climax several times that night.


    Trying to redirect her thoughts, Cecilia pinched her thigh, wondering why she entertained such notions during daylight hours.

 Chapter 1171

    No, no, no.


    She needed to focus on their rtionship¡­


    *This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two weekster, Rena finalized her divorce from Waylen


    During this period, Alexis turned one month old. Afterpleting the necessary formalities,


    Mark arrived to pick up Rena and take her to Czanch, with Cecilia in tow.


    Rena was immersed in her pain and didn¡¯t delve into many thoughts.


    In the Evans residence in Czanch, Zoey expressed her concern for Rena, holding her granddaughter while reprimanding Waylen.


    Cecilia felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    After ncing at Cecilia, Mark instructed the butler, ¡°Rena will stay in her usual room. Clean


    Mark lowered his head, kissed her and, in a husky voice, said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As he pulled away, Cecilia rose from the chair, straightened his shirt, and handed him his briefcase. Part of Mark wished he could tuck her into it and take her with him.


    Before departing, he added in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take Rena back to Czanch in a few days.


    You shoulde with me.¡±


    Cecilia was surprised by this.


    The future of her brother and Rena remained uncertain. Was it appropriate for her to go to


    Czanch?


    Mark recalled his mother mentioning that he called out a girl¡¯s name during his dream. He smiled and reassured her, ¡°it¡¯s alright. I¡¯l be there with you.¡±


    After lingering in a passionate embrace with Cecilia for a prolonged moment, Mark finally bid his farewell.


    In another private dining room, Peter was having his meal. Spotting Mark as he emerged, Peter yfully quipped, ¡°Mr. Evans, you seem to be in good spirits.¡±


    ¡°How can I be in a good mood with so many matters to attend to?¡± Mark retorted, yet a smile betrayed his words.


    He knew deep down that Cecilia brought him immense joy.

 Chapter 1172

    Inside the room, Cecilia scrutinized the card Mark had given her over and over again. It was a gift from her beloved.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Then, she delicately sniffed the amulet ne. It bore Mark¡¯s scent, for he had taken it out from his pocket, leaving it slightly warm.


    Blushing, she immersed herself in the aroma, evoking memories of that unforgettable night.


    She found it hard to fathom that Mark was considerably older than her but his prowess in bed was undeniable.


    Despite his asional brusqueness, he made her climax several times that night.


    Trying to redirect her thoughts, Cecilia pinched her thigh, wondering why she entertained such notions during daylight hours.


    No, no, no.


    She needed to focus on their rtionship¡­


    *


    Two weekster, Rena finalized her divorce from Waylen


    During this period, Alexis turned one month old. Afterpleting the necessary formalities, Mark arrived to pick up Rena and take her to Czanch, with Cecilia in tow.


    Rena was immersed in her pain and didn¡¯t delve into many thoughts.


    In the Evans residence in Czanch, Zoey expressed her concern for Rena, holding her granddaughter while reprimanding Waylen.


    Cecilia felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    After ncing at Cecilia, Mark instructed the butler, ¡°Rena will stay in her usual room. Clean up the guest room across from the east side and have Miss Fowler stay there.¡±


    The butler was momentarily taken aback.


    Wasn¡¯t the guest room across from the east side situated right opposite Mark¡¯s bedroom?


    Hesitating for a moment, the butler inquired, ¡°Will she disturb you?¡±


    Mark gently waved his hand and replied, ¡°Do as I say.¡±


    Once the butler left, Zoey approached Mark, her eyes filled with curiosity and asked, ¡°Is this girl named Cecile?¡±


    Although Zoey was old, she had heard it clearlyst time when her son called the girl¡¯s name.


    Mark didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and his face flushed slightly. Given his age, if he were to be romantically involved with a girl much younger than him, no one would believe him, and he might be subjected to ridicule.

 Chapter 1173

    His had too many things to take into considerations except for his own feelings.


    Mark skillfully evaded his mother¡¯s inquiry and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. This is Waylen¡¯s little sister, Cecilia, not Cecile.¡±


    Zoey gazed at her son and trusted his exnation.


    Considering that Waylen¡¯s sister was around the same age as Rena, it was inconceivable for Mark to have engaged in a cradle-snatching affair.


    Zoey¡¯s hope was more or less dashed.


    In her eyes, Cecilia possessed an exquisite beauty.


    After their lengthy journey, they retired to their respective rooms to rest following a delightful dinner.


    Cecilia¡¯s stay was nned for a week.


    Traveling light, she had packed merely about three sets of clothes. As she unpacked her belongings, she eagerly anticipated going to check on Renater.


    Unbeknownst to her, an intruder entered the room soundlessly, proceeding to lock the door.


    A firm hold on Cecilia¡¯s slender waist, apanied by the man¡¯s warm breath caressing her neck, sent waves of pleasure, rendering her weak and helpless. In the throes of ecstasy, she couldn¡¯t resist whimpering.


    Mark¡¯s gentle touch traced her thin waist.


    In a passionate exchange of kisses and affectionate caresses that seemed to linger for an eternity, he lifted her tenderly and gently ced her on the grand bed.


    Despite the intimate moment, a sense of trepidation settled over Cecilia. After all, this was the Evans residence.


    Could they possibly engage in such an intimate act here?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt a flutter of anxiety, especially considering that their rtionship had only just blossomed. Pondering the implications, they had engaged in passionate acts without fully exploring other aspects of their connection. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about theck of protection.


    Was he wearing a condom? What if an unintended pregnancy were to ur?


    With one hand supporting himself, Mark deftly unbuttoned her attire with the other.


    Their mutual attraction had sparked easily, and despite their affection for each other, except for that very night, they had refrained from indulging in such intimacy for over six months.


    In this moment, a trace of impatience seemed to sweep over him¡­


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, a warm, autumnal glow was cast through the French window, bathing the couple locked in an embrace in the golden light.


    Mark, rising early, leaned over to bestow a tender kiss upon Cecilia, reassuringly murmuring, ¡°You can rest a while longer. I¡¯ll wake you at dinner time.¡±

 Chapter 1174

    While dressing, he engaged in conversation with Cecilia, reluctant to leave her side despite the pressing matters and Peter¡¯s waiting presence in the study. His concern stemmed from the fear that she might feel adrift upon awakening alone.


    His affection for her knew no bounds. Even when separated, he vowed to do all within his Power to care for her.


    Cecilia blushed, pulling the quilt up to nestle against her pillow, gazing affectionately at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Once he was dressed, Mark bent down to kiss her once more, his smile radiating warmth.


    After he departed, sleep eluded her.


    Instead, she sought out Rena and engaged in a pleasant chat with Zoey, an understanding elder who cherished Cecilia deeply due to the scarcity of girls in the younger generation of the Evans family.


    When night fell and Mark returned from work, he found Cecilia with his mother, tending to the beans.


    Zoey yfully imed, ¡°These are my own pesticide-free nts.¡±


    Mark yfully teased back, ¡°My mother takes great pride in her organic green food. It¡¯s a rare treat for others to partake.¡±


    Zoey snorted.


    She said to Cecilia, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! As long as he is being a good son and brings that girl home, I will dig out all the vegetables in this garden to treat her.¡±


    ¡°What girl?¡±


    Cecilia was confused.


    In a casual tone, Zoey revealed to her the details of Mark¡¯s drunken dream, leaving Cecilia understanding the situation and feeling her cheeks flush.


    Looking at her, Mark wore an enigmatic smile that only deepened her embarrassment.


    However, despite that, Cecilia couldn¡¯t deny the sweet feeling that arose within her. It seemed that when Mark was inebriated, he would call out her name.


    Outside, the darkness was steadily thickening.


    Zoey took charge of cooking for all of them, and Cecilia offered to help. Although Mark rarely took on the role of chef himself, he also remained in the kitchen.


    After their dinner, they were supposed to retire to their respective bedrooms.


    However, Mark gantly led Cecilia into hisvishly appointed bedroom.


    Mark¡¯s bedroom boasted a generous size and was adorned with elegant and refined furniture and decorations. An adjacent study added a touch of antiquity to the room, and the window seat provided a cozy spot for savoring tea.


    Cecilia found herself stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 1175

    Mark yfully nudged her nose and inquired, ¡°Surprised by my bedroom?¡±


    Blushing, she responded with a touch of shyness, ¡°I never imagined my boyfriend¡¯s room to be like this¡­¡±


    Her words wereced with tact and understatement.


    In reality, she meant that the style of his bedroom was somewhat old-fashioned; suitable for middle-aged men, but certainly not for younger ones her own age.


    Could Mark not discern the subtle undertones in her response? Unperturbed, he proceeded to brew a pot of tea, handing her a cup with thoughtful consideration.


    As she epted the teacup and took a sip, he adopted an enigmatic tone, asking, ¡°Shall we continue tonight?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s spirits immediately dampened.


    Mark, a yful rogue, was considerably older and smarter than her, but she was skilled at ying the role of the innocent victim.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Sneaking up behind him, she tenderly embraced him, yfully calling him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± to beg for mercy. Mark, reciprocating the affection, held her delicate hand with one hand while savoring the tea she had offered him.


    In truth, he had a mountain of work to tackle, leaving him with scarce free time to hang out with her.


    Despite the circumstances, Cecilia never voiced aint.


    Instead, she obediently kept himpany in the study.


    asionally, Mark would raise his head and request her assistance with fetching something, and his little girl would gleefully scurry around to fulfill his wishes.


    He remained engrossed in work until thete hours of the night.


    Finally, he found a moment to yfully tease his little girl, intending to make good on his earlier promise.


    Just as they were about to engage in intimacy, an unexpected knock at the door disrupted their ns. Zoey¡¯s voice then carried from outside. ¡°Mark, you¡¯re still awake, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve brought you somete night snack!¡±


    The atmosphere in the room tensed as she started twisting the doorknob.


    The two people on the bed were slightly stiff.


    Wide-eyed, Cecilia whispered, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Thinking quickly, Mark tucked her into the quilt, discreetly hiding her slippers under the bed. He then positioned himself on the bed, feigning sleep.


    Zoey entered the room, addressing her son, ¡°Are you going to bed?¡±


    Mark smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had a busy day!¡±

 Chapter 1176

    Zoey took a seat.


    The prolonged conversation with the mother and son left Cecilia feeling stifled beneath the quilt, her breaths shallow. Whenever she attempted to move, Mark gently secured her head between his legs and even yfully caressed her, much like petting a puppy.


    Eventually, Zoey departed.


    As the door closed, Cecilia emerged from the quilt, her eyes glistening with tears.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, I couldn¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Mark tenderly pulled her into his arms, and after a while, he inquired softly, ¡°Do you enjoy being here?¡±


    Blushing, Cecilia refused to respond to his question.


    What was he implying?


    Mark ceased his inquiry, opting to share the food with Cecilia, who eagerly consumed it all.


    Still hungry, she insisted on having more.


    Mark affectionately pinched her cheek, jesting, ¡°Shall I wake mom and ask her to make some more for my little wife?¡±


    Annoyed yet amused, she yfully jumped on him and lightly pummeled him with her fists.


    Having yed for quite some time, she still clung affectionately to his neck, whispering about her hunger.


    Mark kissed her tenderly and yfully remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered anyone as vocal as you! I will cook something for you then!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±


    She obediently embraced him.


    Mark grinned, slipped on his slippers, and headed to the kitchen. To his surprise, he found Zoey there.


    Zoey was also taken aback by her son¡¯s presence.


    Mark casually lit a cigarette and rummaged through the fridge, dering, ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    Zoey, however, was not about to let her son cook for himself.


    She took out slices of frozen pizza from the fridge and carefully ced them in the oven.


    As she chided her son, she chatted, ¡°You¡¯re not so young anymore. You should pay attention to your figure. How will you find a wife otherwise?¡±

 Chapter 1177

    Mark was left speechless.


    Once the pizza was ready, Zoey arranged it on a delicate te and sprinkled a handful of fresh basil, believing that it would cater to the taste of young girls these days.


    Mark took the te and departed, suddenly realizing something and breaking intoughter.


    He didn¡¯t particrly care for basil but Zoey had used it. It appeared that Zoey had realized the snack wasn¡¯t for him after all.


    The feeling of being in love was always sweet.


    Their rtionship had yet to be revealed to the world. Mark intended for Cecilia to spend one more weekend at the Evans mansion and then apany her back to Duefron.


    As for the future, he nned to take it one step at a time.


    Cecilia had been staying at the Evans mansion for a couple of days now. She desired to go out and buy gifts for Rena and Zoey. She had also heard about some famous cake shops in Czanch and wanted to try them.


    Due to Mark¡¯s special status, Cecilia could only go shopping with Peter as herpanion, while Mark himself read documents in the car.


    Unexpectedly, they bumped into an acquaintance on the street.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was Jenna Vaughn.


    Jenna was a colleague of Mark¡¯s, holding a prestigious position; but she always knew he would soon outshine her and as a result, she valued their friendship greatly.


    She recognized Mark¡¯s car parked on the roadside, strolled over and tapped on the window.


    Mark stepped out of the car gracefully.


    Jenna greeted him with a smile, ¡°I thought that was your car from a distance. It¡¯s really you!¡±


    As Mark was about to respond, his little girl hurried over with several shopping bags, her face flushed.


    Jenna couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces.


    She thought the beautiful girl appeared to be around her son¡¯s age, so she coughed and inquired, ¡°Mark, this is¡­¡±


    Not wanting his personal life to be exposed to colleagues, Mark merely smiled and said, ¡°A junior from my family.¡±


    Merely a junior¡­


    Cecilia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a sense of difort washed over her.


    Couldn¡¯t he introduce her as his girlfriend even within his territory?

 Chapter 1178

    Her inner thoughts seemed to reflect on her face.


    On the way back, Mark tried to console her, but deep down, he wrestled with the idea of sending her back to Duefron first. After all, with his status, openly showing up with her before their rtionship was officially confirmed to the public posed risks that could greatly impact Cecilia.


    He always kept his emotions hidden.


    However, Cecilia could discern what he was contemting. That night, as theyy in bed together, she nestled softly in his arms and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere! Please don¡¯t send me back to Duefron, okay?¡±


    Mark lowered his gaze and looked at her wordlessly.


    Cecilia wrapped her arms around his neck and murmured, ¡°I want to stay here.¡±


    Above all else, this was a precious opportunity for them to spend time together.


    He couldn¡¯t be away in Duefron forever. They had known each other for over a year, yet they hadn¡¯t been able to really be together for more than a few days.


    Mark¡¯s heart softened.


    He lowered his head and kissed her tenderly.


    His slender fingers gently traced the contours of her skin beneath the quilt, igniting an immediate surge of desire.


    Perhaps unintentionally, he was a bit more intense tonight.


    Afterward, she rested softly against him.


    Their bodies basked in the lingering warmth of their lovemaking¡­


    Mark gently patted her, as tenderly as if handling a baby.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Neither of them wanted to sleep.


    She caressed his face and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Uncle Mark, why haven¡¯t you gotten married yet?¡±


    Mark smiled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Then, he pulled her closer into his embrace.


    Nestling against his heart, her pulse quickened. Without reservation, she confessed, ¡°I believe you¡¯re waiting for me to grow up. When I¡¯m all grown, you¡¯ll marry me.¡±


    It seemed she truly longed for marriage.


    In an instant, Mark¡¯s spirits soared. He slipped his hand under the quilt and said in a husky voice, ¡°Let me see if you¡¯ve grown up. Don¡¯t deceive me.¡±

 Chapter 1179

    When in a jovial mood, he could be quite the yful scoundrel.


    Cecilia was held tightly by him, and they indulged in each other for a long time. Though she pouted and protested, he teased and delighted her in every way possible.


    Little Alexis¡¯ fate remained uncertain, and their rtionship still had to remain discreet.


    After the weekend, Cecilia would have to leave.


    The night before her departure, tears streamed down her face.


    Mark tenderly stroked her head and reassured her, ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t escape a tinge of sadness either. Deep within, he longed for her presence beside him at all times.


    Her mere presence filled the house with vibrant life.


    In the past, Zoey had always grumbled. Yet now, she joyfully apanied the servants to the market daily, carefully selecting the food that Cecilia favored. Mark couldn¡¯t help but realize that his mother had discerned their rtionship, yet she chose to keep it concealed.


    That night, he sat in the study, mulling over their future for hours on end.


    He contemted making a profound emotionalmitment to his little girl for the rest of their lives.


    Zoey approached with a cup of tea, sitting with him for a while. There seemed to be something she wanted to inquire about, but in the end, she remained silent. She believed that her son must have been serious now that he had brought the girl home.


    She, too, had grown fond of this little girl


    Zoey was now sure Cecilia was the ¡°Cecile¡± girl she heard Mark call out in his dream.


    Zoey pondered that perhaps they would soon tie the knot. Despite the disparity in age, familial and social status, she was convinced that love could transcend these societal barriers because her son held such deep affection for Cecilia.


    In the end, Zoey simply stated, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    Mark contemted her words and couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. Zoey¡¯s attitude towards their rtionship was intriguing indeed.


    His intention was to propose to the Fowler family once little Alexis regained her health.


    He envisioned keeping Cecilia by his side, allowing her to be a constantpanion to both him and Zoey. Each day, upon returning from work, he would be greeted by the heartwarming scene of Cecilia and Zoey together, immersed in the rays of sunlight while picking beans.


    Mark acknowledged that he was no longer young and he began to entertain the idea of having children of his own after marriage. ?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia had returned to Duefron, thinking that it would be a long time before she could see Mark again.


    But to her surprise, just one weekter, Mark came back.

 Chapter 1180

    Late one night, Cecilia¡¯s phone rang, and it was Mark on the other end. ¡°Come to the door, he said.


    What?!


    Her heart raced with excitement. Was he really in Duefron?


    She didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so she quickly changed into a dress and hurried downstairs. Korbyn, her father, was still reading the newspaper. He casually asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Shelly asked me to meet up with her,¡± Cecilia replied, making up an excuse before dashing out of the house.


    Korbyn sighed helplessly as he watched his daughter leave.


    Outside, a ck Lotus sports car was parked near the Fowler¡¯s house.


    Mark, dressed in a sleek ck suit, leaned against the car door while smoking. He blended in with the night, and as soon as he saw Cecilia running towards him, he opened his arms invitingly. She dly embraced him, resting her head on his shoulder, inhaling his intoxicating scent.


    ¡°You almost burned me,¡± she teased yfully.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mark smiled, extinguishing his cigarette.


    He leaned in to kiss her on the lips, but they both knew they couldn¡¯t get too intimate here, right at the entrance of her house.


    Clearly understanding the situation, Mark kissed her briefly and then gestured for her to get into the car.


    Cecilia fastened her seat belt, her eyes shining with curiosity. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    She wanted to ask if they were heading to a hotel, but she didn¡¯t want to appear too forward, as if she was eager for a physical rtionship with him.


    Mark turned to look at her, and the sight of her made his heart skip a beat.


    He had missed her immensely during the past week, and today, he had finally made some time to see her.


    Holding her hand, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡±


    Cecilia nodded with a smile, trusting himpletely.


    The ck sports car sped down the road for about an hour beforeing to a stop in front of a luxurious apartment on Gamous Road.


    This area was renowned for its high prices and extreme privacy, attracting business tycoons and celebrities who could afford thevish homes.


    Mark led Cecilia upstairs, and as she pushed open the door, she was greeted with a sight of opulence.


    The apartment spanned approximately 120 square meters, exquisitely decorated with a touch of elegance. Some soft jazz music was on, adding to the stylish ambiance.

 Chapter 1181

    Cecilia took off her coat and nced around, impressed by the grandeur.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark went to the kitchen to pour some milk for her.


    She followed him, wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. ¡°Mark, what does this mean?¡±


    She was worried about bing his mistress.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t married, any woman he kept outside the public eye would be considered his mistress.


    Ina soft voice, Mark replied, ¡°Drink your milk.¡±


    She shook her head stubbornly, insisting on an exnation.


    Mark gently touched her hand and spoke with a hint of bitterness. ¡°Cecilia, for now, I can¡¯t offer you a legitimate marriage. I can¡¯t even walk with you openly on the streets. We can¡¯t keep meeting only in hotels. It¡¯s too humiliating for you. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ve never seen it that way¡­ Here, you can consider this ce as your home, and me as your husband. I¡¯m all yours here.¡±


    This was the best he could provide at the moment.


    Aprivate sanctuary where he would do his best to spend time with her.


    When Alexis¡¯ condition stabilized, they could be together publicly.


    Cecilia felt a bit embarrassed after hearing his exnation, her emotions shifting.


    She felt a mix of shyness and happiness.


    This was the home Mark had given her.


    Knowing that the little girl had been coaxed, Mark said in a soft voice, ¡°I also put two rabbit dolls in the bedroom. Peter asked someone to line up to buy them for you. Go see if you like them.¡±


    She still held him said softly, ¡°I like you more.¡±


    Mark pulled her to face him, enveloping her in his arms, and kissed her tenderly. After their sweet moment, she mentioned that she was feeling hungry. He yfully patted her on the butt and teased, ¡°You eat like a horse, but you never seem to gain weight.¡±


    In truth, she had a lovely figure, with a slender waist and ample curves.


    Mark admired and appreciated it very much.


    She wondered why Peter wasn¡¯t around, and Mark replied with a mischievous smile, ¡°Do you want him to be here all the time? Are you suggesting he should be watching us while we make love?¡±


    Cecilia was about to cry with anger.


    Mark¡¯s teasing ways sometimes got under her skin, and she felt he only did it because he was a little older than her.

 Chapter 1182

    Later on, Mark took Cecilia to the counter and sat her down to watch him cook for her.


    Despite not being skilled in housework, he felt ted to spend this time with Cecilia. Doing this simple task together brought him immense joy, far more than his usual activities at the club with friends or listening to Flora sing.


    He recalled the time Cecilia had asked him why he hadn¡¯t married yet.


    Mark realized it wasn¡¯t because of his busy schedule or his social status.


    The truth was, he hadn¡¯t met the right person until he found Cecilia.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Previously, he had imagined his future wife to be a capable and polished woman. But when he found his true love, she was nothing like his initial expectations. She couldn¡¯t do much in terms of life skills, but it didn¡¯t matter to him.


    He adored her for who she was. The woman who called him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± and could be both clingy and coy, yet ignore him when she was upset.


    For him, it made perfect sense to love a woman like her.


    Mark cherished Cecilia deeply. He treated her not just as his wife but also as a precious innocent little girl. Despite asionally taking advantage of her in yful banter, he always gave in to her wishes and desires.


    After theirte-night snack, Cecilia noticed that Mark was quite tired, so she insisted on washing the dishes herself.


    However, Mark didn¡¯t want her to get wet and quickly took over the task.


    He was significantly older than Cecilia, and he felt the need topensate for her in other ways. Mark doted on her immensely, believing that when she was with him, she should experience a better life than she had at the Fowler¡¯s house. If not, he considered himself an inadequate husband.


    As the night passed, Cecilia now saw this ce as her true home.


    But not going back for the night meant she had to exin things to her family. Luckily,


    Shelly came to her rescue, helping her sort things out.


    In the middle of the night, Cecilia finished her phone call with her friend and returned to her bedroom.


    Mark had already taken a shower and was now in a bathrobe as hey against the headboard, seemingly asleep.


    Seeing the tiredness on his face, Cecilia felt a pang of guilt. She decided to lie down beside him quietly, but he woke up as shey down and gently pulled her into his arms.


    He softly touched her waist and inquired, ¡°You finished the phone call?¡±


    Cecilia confirmed it, and he held her closer, their faces now inches apart.


    Their rapid breaths and closeness seemed to stir their emotions.


    He huskily whispered, ¡°Shall we¡­ do it?¡±

 Chapter 1183

    With those words, Mark opened the bedside drawer and ced a small box beside the pillow.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Without dy, he pressed her against the pillow and kissed her passionately.


    Although Cecilia was not opposed to the idea, she worried about his fatigue. She didn¡¯t want him to waste any more energy pleasing her, so she wrapped her arms around his waist and lied, ¡°I¡¯m on my period right now.¡±


    Mark was momentarily taken aback. but then yfully rubbed his nose against hers and chuckled.


    He realized she wasn¡¯t serious about it. There wasn¡¯t any smell of blood at all.


    Cecilia, feeling a bit embarrassed, held onto his hair and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s just cuddle and talk. We don¡¯t have to do it.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t force her.


    Mark didn¡¯t insist and pulled her close to him when they settled in bed, pretending toin, ¡°Don¡¯t pull my hair anymore. I won¡¯t look good if I go bald.¡±


    He yfully expressed his concern for his age.


    With a smile, Cecilia held him tightly and softly asked, ¡°How long can you stay?¡±


    Mark gently caressed her head and replied, ¡°I have to leave tomorrow afternoon.


    Ihave a full day of meetings ahead.¡±


    This being their only night together, he cherished every moment they had.


    Although she felt a tinge of disappointment, Cecilia understood and appreciated his efforts. Mark showed her how much she meant to him, dedicating all his spare time to her.


    As she drifted off to sleep, she snuggled her face against his neck, feeling safe and content.


    Uncle Mark.


    In fact, he was already doing so well in being a loving husband¡­


    Before dawn, Mark woke her up and they made love twice, leaving her feeling sleepy and content.


    Mark, however, was full of energy. He took a shower, prepared breakfast and lunch for her, instructing her to just heat the mealster.


    Finally, he sat at the edge of the bed, looking at Cecilia, who was still asleep.


    He pinched her cheek gently and whispered in a low, tender voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with you tonight before heading back to Czanch. You can spend the day here and wait for me.¡±


    Half-awake, Cecilia nodded and replied sleepily, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1184

    Mark kissed her softly before leaving.


    As he settled into the car, Peter couldn¡¯t help but tease Mark, ¡°Cooking and doingundry for a young girl, and you¡¯re so delighted?¡±


    Mark adjusted his straight suit pants and yed it off casually. ¡°She was in a bit of a mood, and I just coaxed her. There¡¯s nothing to be thrilled about.¡±


    Peter¡¯s smile lingered on his face.


    He genuinely felt happy for Mark who finally finding a girl he like. How could Peter not share in his joy?


    In fact, Peter was a bit envious of Mark¡¯s happiness, secretly wishing he could find someone special too.


    After a moment of contemtion, Mark generously gifted Peter a house in Czanch. It was a precious gift, as many people couldn¡¯t afford properties in that area.


    Additionally, Mark also arranged a job for the driver¡¯s child.


    These gestures demonstrated Mark¡¯s deep affection and protectiveness for Cecilia.


    Mark knew that keeping Cecilia safe depended on those around him staying discreet and trustworthy. He valued her safety above all else. ?


    The sun¡¯s noon rays caressed Cecilia awake, casting a warm glow upon her room.


    Slowly, she blinked her eyes open, and there it was-the house that Mark had bestowed upon her.


    A gift that filled her heart with joy, she held the rabbit doll he had given her close to her chest and yfully rolled around in bed, overwhelmed with affection for Mark.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As the sun ascended higher in the sky, she got up and found the breakfast Mark had prepared for her.


    The fruits were also meticulously washed and cut into bite-size, a testament to his caring nature. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel spoiled by him, grateful for the tender gestures that came from his elevated position in life, gestures any woman would find endearing.


    Eager to reciprocate his kindness, Cecilia had the intention of cooking dinner for him.


    However, her culinary skills proved to be less than perfect and, despite her best efforts, she ended up burning the food in the frying pan. Defeated, she decided to opt for take-out instead.


    Later in the day, as the clock struck four, Mark returned from a meeting.


    Observing the table set for dinner, he yfully teased her about ordering take-out instead cooking something herself.


    Cecilia then showed him her nicked finger and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Mark¡¯s heart softened as he scolded her gently and he carefully bandaged her wound before joining her for dinner.


    Post-dinner, he settled onto the sofa, exuding an air of elegance as he quietly smoked. The way he carried himself was akin to an exquisite painting, an embodiment of both intellect and charm.

 Chapter 1185

    His mind drifted to the meeting earlier that day, where he had turned down an opportunity rted to the development of a groundbreaking new metal, a project that could revolutionize aerospace technology and advance the country¡¯s military capabilities significantly.


    Many people were desperate to take on the position.


    If it was sessful over four years, his future would be bright indeed.


    Despite the tempting offer, he rmended a junior for the position, unswayed by the allure of wealth and power.


    He felt no regrets, for his priorities had shifted¡ªhe now yearned for a life with Cecilia, a life of family and love.


    Cecilia snuggled up close to Mark.


    As thest wisp of smoke from Mark¡¯s extinguished cigarette dissipated, he cast a contemtive gaze at her. ¡°Will you grace us with your cooking next time?¡±


    With a tender grace, she bent down, seeking refuge in his loving arms, and in a soft, hushed tone, she revealed her heartfelt desire to learn the culinary arts for his sake.


    Witnessing her earnestness, a faint yet affectionate smile graced Mark¡¯s lips.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Though a hint of mncholy danced in the depths of his eyes, he weed the opportunity to engage in conversations about their shared dreams and aspirations, especially when it came to building a beautiful future as a family.


    Having spent a considerable time in Mark¡¯spany, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of shame over herck of a job. Seeking sce, she nuzzled her face against his sturdy abdomen, her delicate fingers gently toying with the buttons of his shirt. In a soft, almost timid whisper, she revealed a recent development, ¡°A few days ago, a magazine approached me to be their cover model.¡±


    With grace, Cecilia extended a few fingers, proudly stating, ¡°It¡¯s paid work.¡±


    Mark yfully lowered his head, pinching her cheek affectionately, and admiringly praised, ¡°My Cecilia is so capable. Not everyone gets such an opportunity, right?¡±


    Overwhelmed with joy, Cecilia¡¯s heart soared.


    However, Mark had his reservations. Considering their impending marriage, he felt it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to be in the public eye as amercial model.


    Hence, he praised her discreetly before inquiring about the job.


    Nervously, the young girl hesitated, ¡°How about I decline the job?¡±


    While money wasn¡¯t an issue for her, she simply yearned for Mark¡¯s kind words.


    ¡°Then will you take care of me?¡± she asked tenderly.


    Mark lovingly kissed her forehead, assuring her, ¡°Yes, I will always take care of you.¡±


    And so, they lived as a couple in thep of luxury within their beautiful apartment.


    Mark visited almost every week and their time together was filled with moments of intimacy and affection. He cooked for her and she lovingly massaged his back and legs. At night, she foundfort in wearing his shirt and snuggling into his arms.

 Chapter 1186

    asionally, Mark received private calls but he declined any social engagements with friends like Charlie. If any were necessary, his assistant Peter would handle them. Mark seldom attended such events, especially with Cecilia, as he deemed them unsuitable for her.


    Cecilia inquired about these gatherings, to which Mark would simply say it was not appropriate for a young girl.


    However, he gave her freedom in dealing with her own friends, trusting her judgment.


    During their free time, Mark took Cecilia skiing and to witness the mesmerizing aurora, making that period the sweetest time of their lives.


    As the year end approached, Mark¡¯s schedule became busier and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for several days.


    Despite the distance, Ceciliaid on her bed, talking to him on the phone, yfully coquetting like a little girl.


    In the background, a faint sound reached Mark¡¯s ears¡ªthe sound of Juliette crying.


    Concerned, Mark couldn¡¯t help but inquire, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hushing her mother¡¯s voice, Cecilia replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to check.¡±


    After ending the call, Cecilia hurried downstairs, only to find her brother, Waylen, standing in the hall,forted by their weeping mother and father.


    The scene left Cecilia stunned.


    Juliette, amidst her tears, called out to Cecilia, pointing at a photo. ¡°Come and have a look!¡±


    Cecilia ran downstairs, her heart pounding.


    Waylen revealed the photo to Cecilia.


    It was a picture of six-month-old Alexis, whose brown hair and wless skin made her utterly adorable like a baby doll.


    Enthralled by the image, Cecilia covered her mouth in awe, whispering, ¡°She looks just like Rena!¡±


    Ovee with joy, Juliette continued to cry, touched by the fact that her granddaughter was safe and sound and so pretty.


    Korbyn, though teary-eyed, maintained his pride, asserting, ¡°She¡¯s better off looking like her mother. If she resembled your brother, she¡¯d be destined for hardship. No man would dare marry her when she grows up.¡±


    Juliette cast a gentle yet reproachful nce at her husband.


    Korbyn¡¯s voice softened, attempting to console her. ¡°Look, our granddaughter is perfectly fine. You don¡¯t need to cry every day. Let us look forward to the future with optimism. I¡¯m sure Waylen, with his capabilities, will provide us with a troop of grandchildren.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but express her disapproval, ¡°Dad, are youparing my brother to a mere breeding pig?¡±


    Her words elicited augh from Korbyn.

 Chapter 1187

    However, even amid theughter, a tinge of sadness lingered. Alexis was recovering, but someone vital was still absent from the family¡ªthe thought of Rena weighed on Korbyn¡¯s mind.


    It was well past midnight when Cecilia finally returned to her room.


    She sent the photo of Alexis to Mark and, after a while, she received a call from him. The night was hushed, and all he whispered was her name.


    She responded him.


    In that moment, words were unnecessary. Their feelings for each other were understood and Alexis¡¯ recovery brought them renewed hope for a future together.


    Perhaps they no longer needed to hide their love in secrecy.


    Cecilia held her phone close and drifted off to sleep¡­


    The early morning brought a call from Mark, informing Cecilia that he would arrive at the apartment in an hour.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, a testament to his overnight work and the early hour of his visit. Cecilia was both ted and worried for him. In a soft tone, she insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll drive there myself. Don¡¯te to pick me up.¡±


    Furthermore, she was mindful of her brother¡¯s presence at home, knowing he had a keen eye.


    Mark agreed, his concern evident in his gentle request for her to drive safely.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Almost simultaneously, they reached the apartment entrance, serendipitously encountering each other. Peter greeted Cecilia warmly, carrying bags of groceries upstairs ahead of them.


    It was a cold winter morning.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Cecilia rushed into his arms, yfully pushing him against the car. Mark held her close, his head lowering to kiss her tenderly.


    Age was not a barrier to his irrational yearnings in this moment.


    After a lingering kiss, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    Her response was a resounding ¡°Yes.¡±


    Peter arrived at the entrance with a smile. ¡°Everything is put away. I¡¯ll pick you up at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Feeling a touch of bashfulness, Cecilia held Mark¡¯s hand as they ascended the stairs together.


    Upon entering the house, Mark couldn¡¯t contain his desire, immediately removing her coat and tenderly caressing her body with one hand while stealing more kisses. Sex outside the bedroom was something rare for them, but today was different¡ªhis eagerness led him to carry her to the sofa in an embrace¡­


    In the embrace of their love, they took their time to intimately connect, savoring every moment.


    For Cecilia, it was an unparalleled experience, a profound and passionate intimacy she had never encountered before. Wrapped in his strong arms, her eyes sparkled with infatuation for him.

 Chapter 1188

    Mark¡¯s body glistened with sweat as he began to kiss her with ardor¡­


    His physical prowess and skills were evident, effortlessly leading her to the peak of pleasure, leaving her overwhelmed with ecstasy.


    Finally, satiated, he held her close, their bodies intertwined, as they showered together and sought rest.


    Cradled in Mark¡¯s embrace, Cecilia couldn¡¯t shake off a slight unease. The heat of the moment made them forget about protection but she reassured herself that it was the safe period, and thus, she dismissed any worries.


    Nestled against Mark¡¯s shoulder, she yfully chided him for his amorous advances, seemingly having been at the receiving end many times.


    Mark leaned in, nting another tender kiss on her lips. In the aftermath of their passionate exchange, he softly inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Cecilia blinked, her realization dawning upon her.


    Alexis¡¯ recovery had opened the door to a more open rtionship¡ªthey could now be together without hiding.


    Yet, despite her excitement, she hesitated to broach the topic of marriage.


    Mark, sensing her unspoken desire, understood her predicament.


    As long as his spirits were high, his longing for her knew no bounds.


    Exhausted, Cecilia eventually sumbed to sleep, her body at rest.


    In stark contrast, Mark was brimming with joy. Preparing a hearty meal and a te of luscious fruits for her, he delighted in serving her needs.


    As he left, he gently touched the velvet box concealed in his pocket. ?


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Peter arrived to pick Mark up.


    Once in the car, Peter yfully remarked, ¡°You look rather energetic today.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    With a restrained smile, Mark replied, ¡°She¡¯s been pestering me, and it¡¯s been draining my spirits.¡±


    Peter smirked in an ambiguous manner, understanding the source of Mark¡¯s frustration.


    After their meeting, Mark emerged with a glum expression.


    Concerned, Peter asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first,¡± Mark replied grimly.


    Once inside, Mark closed the window curtain and sighed softly, ¡°Do you recall the project from half a year ago?¡±

 Chapter 1189

    Peter¡¯s eyes sparked with interest as he recollected the event.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark slowly unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt, his voice low and suppressed. ¡°I rmended Paul to take over that project. But today¡¯s news from the meeting revealed that both Paul and his wife died in a freak car ident.¡±


    Peter fell into a daze, trying to process the shocking news.


    Mark lowered his head and lit a cigarette, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Finally, he took a drag, but he concealed the most important detail from Peter¡ªthe visible injuries on Paul and his wife¡¯s bodies, evidence they paid the ultimate price to safeguard sensitive information.


    Now, someone had to take over the project.


    Mark was chosen for the task. He had no choice but to ept the responsibility, even though it was a dangerous undertaking.


    Then he slowly reached into his pocket and took out the velvet box. He had nned to propose to Cecilia today, and the wedding would¡¯ve taken ce in the spring¡­ ?


    But now, this didn¡¯t seem possible.


    Mark continued to smoke, the image of Paul¡¯s wife¡¯s tragic death lingering in his mind.


    Although Mark didn¡¯t say anything more, Peter was a sensitive observer. He guessed what was on his boss¡¯ mind.


    But he kept silent.


    Just then, their ck Audi suddenly collided with another vehicle, causing Mark to be flung forward from the impact.


    When the car came to a stop, a man in ck on the motorcycle in front of them turned around to look at them. He seemed to scrutinize them intently.


    The driver cursed. Before he could get out of the car and confront the biker, Mark stopped him, wincing in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car.


    Things could be more dangerous than they look.¡±


    As expected, the man observing them zoomed off when he saw that they weren¡¯t going to do anything.


    Peter climbed to the back seat and inquired worriedly, ¡°Mr. Evans, are you alright?¡±


    Mark clutched his waist and abdomen, suspecting that one of his ribs was broken.


    Still, he maintained expressionless and replied, ¡°They probably received the news when I was still in the meeting. This overseaspany is truly audacious.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Mark was determined to find these people and avenge Paul and his wife, but right now, Mark had to focus on protecting himself first.

 Chapter 1190

    ¡®As he was pondering his next move, his phone rang.


    It was Cecilia calling. After a moment of hesitation, Mark answered and said softly, ¡°Cecilia, there¡¯s an emergency in Czanch. I have to go back.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cecilia felt disappointed, and Mark sensed it.


    But he couldn¡¯t risk returning to their apartment.


    Too many people were watching him, and he had to ensure her safety.


    He gently coaxed her, but it couldn¡¯t ease her disappointment.


    After hanging up, he ordered Peter, ¡°Keep an eye on her until she¡¯s back home, safe and sound.¡±


    Peter nodded.


    Later, Mark was admitted to a private hospital in Czanch. His injuries included a broken rib and a concussion. Despite the doctor¡¯s orders to rest, Mark found sleep elusive. He stood by the window, smoking and lost in thought.


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Peter returned after finishing his work.


    When Peter saw Mark smoking, he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re severely injured! Why are you smoking?


    Lie down and rest. The doctor said you need at least a week of bed rest!¡±


    Peter helped Mark lie down, but Mark dismissed the concern, murmuring, ¡°How can I really rest?¡±


    Only then did Peter notice the delicate diamond ring on the palm of Mark¡¯s hand. He sensibly shut his mouth and fell silent.


    Mark leaned against the bed¡¯s headrest and smiled bitterly. ¡°Peter, I¡¯m getting old, yet I¡¯m still dating a little girl. How embarrassing! Four years. Just imagine what I¡¯ll be in four more years. Although I always say Cecilia is young, she¡¯s 28 now. In four years, she¡¯ll be in her early thirties. How can she waste her time with me?¡±


    Mark sighed in frustration. He couldn¡¯t dare to imagine a future with Cecilia, given how much danger he was in. If those people found out about Cecilia¡­


    He just couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    Peter didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knew that Mark was caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    Three dayster, Mark discharged himself from the hospital.


    Cecilia tried calling him on that day, but he just silently looked at his ringing phone for a long time. In the end, he hung up on her.


    His heart ached as he tapped the ¡°end call¡± button.


    His little girl was blissfully unaware that her Uncle Mark was going to leave her.

 Chapter 1191

    Would she cry for him?


    Mark began to distance himself from Cecilia.


    It should¡¯ve been easy to let go of women, as he was a well-seasoned yer. But with Cecilia, torturing her was torturing himself. He didn¡¯t ghost herpletely; instead, he gradually gave her the cold shoulder.


    Came the new year, and he returned to his previous busy life.


    He contacted Charlie and other friends, one after another.


    Mark had returned to his old self.


    By springtime, it was as though he had never changed.


    Cecilia had lost a lot of weight. She couldn¡¯t get in touch with Mark, and even if the call was picked up, it was always Peter who would answer the phone for him.


    And he always sounded so apologetic.


    No matter how obtuse Cecilia was, she could feel Mark¡¯s alienation, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to go up to Mark and question him. She could only wait for him at the apartment, hoping to catch him.


    Sometimes, she¡¯d forget to eat after waiting for him all day.


    On Valentine¡¯s Day, she saw Mark on the news.


    He was in Laurel Garden, supporting Flora. After her performance, she changed into a beautiful dress for the reporters and fans. Mark was standing next to her with his arm around her waist. In the pictures, they looked like the perfect couple.


    The newspaper slipped out of Cecilia¡¯s hand, falling to the floor with a gentle thud¡­


    It turned out that Mark was in Duefron. He never told her.


    Cecilia lowered her tearful eyes, but she still tried dialing Mark¡¯s number¡­ She wanted an exnation.


    Mark was in the club when his phone started ringing.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He stopped ying cards and looked at the caller ID quietly.


    ¡°Cecilia Fowler¡¯.


    Seeing this, Charlie joked, ¡°What? Your little girl¡¯s chasing after you again?¡±


    After a while, Mark smiled yfully and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a kid and I think she is a three-minute-passion person.¡±


    Mark continued to y cards, saying indifferently, ¡°Miss Holt, kindly answer it for me.¡±

 Chapter 1192

    Flora frowned in confusion. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Mark was up to. As sensitive woman, she keenly sensed that Mark had a deep rtionship with this Cecilia. For a while, Mark even neglected her¡­


    Then, out of the blue, Mark reached out to her again.


    But he only ever showed her affection when they were in front of people. In private, he wouldn¡¯t so much as touch her.


    When she didn¡¯t move, Mark urged, ¡°I said, answer it.¡±


    Flora had no choice. She picked up his phone and said in a soft, charming voice, ¡°Hi, Miss Fowler. Your Uncle Mark is ying a game of poker in the club. Why don¡¯t youe over and join us?¡±


    As soon as she heard the woman¡¯s enchanting voice, Cecilia¡¯s breath quickened.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she could only hang up helplessly.


    Mark was about to y a card when his hand stopped¡­


    Then he smiled and said, ¡°See, the girl can¡¯t hold on for long, but she always call me. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    He was smiling, but his eyes were filled with unfathomable coldness.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mark yedte into the night before finally getting in the car with Peter. Thetter asked, ¡°Where to, Mr. Evans?¡±


    Looking out the window, Mark was lost in thought.


    After a while, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°The apartment.¡±


    At the end of the day, he couldn¡¯t resist returning to the ce filled with bittersweet memories, and as expected, Cecilia was still there.


    She had fallen asleep at the dining table.


    There were still tear stains on her cheeks¡­


    Standing at the door, Mark felt so guilty. He thought Cecilia was so silly. How long did this girl wait for him? She didn¡¯t even wait in her room and had fallen asleep leaning on the dining table. Did she like him that much?


    He went over and gently scooped her up, but she awoke as soon as he touched her.


    Her eyes filled with tears at the sight of him.


    She wanted to call him ¡°Uncle Mark¡¯, tears rolling down her cheeks, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She just looked at him, silently begging him for an exnation.


    Mark¡¯s heart ached.


    He carried her to the sofa, squatted down, and stroked her head. He said gently, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t wait for me anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1193

    She was confused, as though she didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Mark hardened his heart and continued to force a smile. ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯m can¡¯t keep up a stable rtionship, and I¡¯m not a good man.¡±


    Now, shepletely understood.


    But she didn¡¯t want to believe her ears.


    Once upon a time, this man loved her dearly. He even took her back to Czanch to meet his mother, and they even slept together in his bedroom.


    Her lips trembled as she whispered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Mark sat down next to Cecilia, lit a cigarette, and took a long drag.


    He exhaled the smoke, enshrouding them in a haze.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for, like, six months, right? I¡¯m tired. Cecilia, this is real life. A man and a woman date for a few months, and then they get tired of each other.


    What were you expecting? Marriage? Look at our backgrounds, our social circles¡­ Do you think we¡¯re suitable for marriage?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet.


    It took all her willpower not to faint on the spot.


    She just looked at this man, the man who used to love her so deeply.


    At this moment, Mark looked the same as when he was with Flora.


    It turned out that he just viewed her as a fling¡ª a ything. No¡­ Cecilia felt she was even inferior to Flora. At least Mark went back to Flora¡­ While Cecilia, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t even get him to answer her calls.


    Cecilia sat there, as motionless as a porcin doll.


    She was too inarticte to argue with others.


    And she loved Mark so much that she couldn¡¯t do anything to fight for him.


    She couldn¡¯t go back to taking three sleeping pills again and pretending to try and take her own life so her brother woulde and shower her with concern, not this time.


    There was nothing she could do this time.


    Mark stood up, walked to the window, and smoked silently.


    He muttered something aboutpensating her for herpanionship over the past six months.

 Chapter 1194

    Cecilia didn¡¯t respond, but the tears rolling down her cheeks spoke volumes. Still, she sat there stubbornly, hoping that Mark would suddenly turn around, hug her, and tell her that he was just joking¡­


    That everything was just one big joke¡­


    She waited for what felt like an eternity, but he didn¡¯t hug her. He didn¡¯t even look back at her.


    The atmosphere in the room was freezing cold¡­


    Finally, her lips parted and she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Evans. I won¡¯t badger you.¡±


    Mark slowly turned his head.


    Under the dim light, their eyes met, and there was no trace of sweetness in their gazes.


    Not long ago, he used to hold her in his arms while she bit him yfully. She used to call him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± in a sweet voice. He pulled her hair, trying to stop her from biting him¡­


    Cecilia weakly stood up from the sofa and left.


    She burst into sobs as soon as she closed the door behind her. She was a very simple girl and didn¡¯t feel the need to hide her sadness.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t get to ask for an exnation. It seemed that she had simply epted the reality that Mark abandoned her¡­


    The door was mmed shut.


    As soon as Mark turned around, it could be seen that there were tears in his eyes. His fingers trembled, but he bravely finished off thest of his cigarette.


    Later, he sat slumped at the table.


    There was a bowl of noodles on it. It didn¡¯t look appetizing. Cecilia must¡¯ve cooked it.


    He picked up the fork and spoon and slurped up the noodles. Soon, the bowl was empty.


    Then¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Because there was no Cecilia in this apartment. He even regretted evering here¡­ ?


    After Cecilia¡¯s departure, Mark lingered in the apartment for a night, resting on the bed amidst her possessions, which he had mostly acquired for her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Cecilia was not adept at household chores and the bedroom was always left in disarray.


    Mark, however, took it upon himself to frequently tidy up, even going the extra mile by washing her soiled undergarments during her menstruation. ?

 Chapter 1195

    The pillow carried a lingering trace of her fragrance, making it perplexing for Mark to find sleep. He opted to rise and settle on the sofa, apanied by a cigarette.


    With the phone clutched in his hand, Mark mused that if Cecilia were to call, he would undoubtedly answer, content just to hear her voice, even if he couldn¡¯t find the words to say.


    Yet, as the night wore on, the ashtray filled up and her call never came.


    Inevitably, Mark epted that their rtionship had reached its end.


    Considering Cecilia¡¯s privileged background, being the daughter of a wealthy family, why would she persist in pursuing him?


    At the break of dawn, Peter¡¯s concern for Mark grew, and he entered the apartment by pushing the door open.


    The pervasive smoke inside the house instantly overwhelmed Peter, leading him to reproach, ¡°Mr. Evans, you should take care of yourself. Smoking so excessively isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±


    Gazing at Peter, Mark extinguished the cigarette and slowly sank into the sofa.


    After a prolonged silence, Mark spoke up in a measured tone. ¡°I need you to handle something for me.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Mark knew that Ceciliacked nothing, having been together for several months.


    Nevertheless, he desired to bestow her with a gift. He never envisioned getting another girlfriend after their breakup and material possessions held little meaning to him.


    Mark ced his order deliberately.


    Peter was taken aback by the gravity of Mark¡¯s love affair. The gift Mark intended for Cecilia surpassed the value of what most husbands would offer their wives in a divorce settlement.


    Mark was practically giving away his entire personal fortune to Cecilia.


    Without any objections, Peter promptly set out to fulfill Mark¡¯s request.


    The following day, Peter arranged to meet Cecilia at a charming coffee shop.


    Peter arrived promptly wearing a dark brown suit. He yed with his cigarette lighter as he sat waiting for Cecilia with a thick stack of documentsid out in front of him.


    After fifteen minutes had psed, Cecilia appeared and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Do you have any messages he wishes for you to deliver to me?¡± she inquired.


    Upon hearing her voice, Peter nced up and was taken aback.


    Though it had only been slightly over a month, Cecilia¡¯s appearance had significantly altered; she had lost a considerable amount of weight and looked weary.


    Reacting swiftly, Peter rose from his seat and courteously pulled out a chair for Cecilia, attempting to speak in aposed and soothing manner. However, when she noticed the stack of documents, she directly inquired, ¡°Is this hispensation for me?¡±

 Chapter 1196

    A sense of unease washed over Peter and he nodded after a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Gracefully turning a few pages of one document, Cecilia delicately toyed with the paper using her slender fingers. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Since this is merely a game between him and me, why must he shower me with such affection? I have no desire for these things.


    Let him know that I won¡¯t pester him any longer.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Having spoken her piece, it seemed as though Cecilia had expended all her strength.


    For a considerable duration, she found herself in a trance¡­


    Uncle Mark¡­


    She had called him Uncle Mark for so long. His gifts and promises had once convinced her that they would be together forever, that he would protect her always.


    However, reality had not unfolded as she had hoped.


    Instead, she discovered that she was nothing more than another one of his girlfriends¡­


    Despite Peter¡¯s persistent efforts to persuade her, Cecilia remained reluctant to ept anything from Mark.


    Returning to give his report, Peter found Mark standing before the French window in the hotel, his back turned to Peter. After a prolonged silence, Mark uttered, ¡°I know.¡±


    Once Peter departed, Mark gazed down at the diamond ring in his hand.


    Indeed, she was such an innocent girl.


    How could she ept whatever he was trying topensate her with?


    Mark had never realized the extent of his love for someone. He managed fine at work, but in his free moments, Cecilia consumed his every dream. In crowded ces, he would unconsciously look around, and even amidst socializing with Charlie and others, he would cast a nce at the bronze gate, as though expecting his little girl to appear any second.


    He envisioned her tear-streaked face calling him Uncle Mark.


    After much time had passed, Mark came to the painful realization that moving on from


    Cecilia was an immensely challenging task¡­


    About a weekter, fate brought them together once again. It happened at a dinner party in Duefron.


    Cecilia arrived with Waylen.


    Donned in an elegant, long pink strapless dress, she adorned herself with a diamond chain, her ck hair cascading loosely down her waist.


    She exuded delicacy and allure.

 Chapter 1197

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1198

    Cecilia nodded and then she held onto her brother¡¯s waist.


    The bond between the siblings appeared so intimate that it caused Mark¡¯s eyelids to twitch.


    Never had he imagined feeling jealous of Waylen one day.


    Flora, observing Mark¡¯s reaction, experienced a sense of contentment.


    Seizing an opportunity to approach Waylen, she greeted him with a coquettish air, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you and your sister share such a close bond that it makes others envious.¡±


    Waylen made no attempt to hide his true feelings when interacting with women.


    Flora, undeterred by Waylen¡¯s cold demeanor, instead grew increasingly enthusiastic.


    She observed the pained expression on Cecilia¡¯s face and suggested, ¡°I know a few talented young men. After pondering for a moment, I believe they would be suitable for Miss Fowler.


    How about we arrange a meeting over coffee sometime?¡±


    Coincidentally, Mark approached the group at this moment.


    Flora sped Mark¡¯s hand and asked affectionately, ¡°Mark, what do you think?¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Cecilia.


    With tears glistening in her eyes, Cecilia cast her gaze upon him¡­


    After a prolonged moment, Mark¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as he spoke up in a soft tone. ¡°It¡¯s time to find a suitable man for Cecilia to marry. Waylen, you should ask your parents to help select some promising candidates for her.¡±


    At this particr moment, Waylen still held a certain apprehension towards Mark, whose influence wielded great weight over Waylen and Rena¡¯s future.


    Consequently, Waylen nodded, tenderly caressed Cecilia¡¯s head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed about time for her to explore romantic rtionships.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s countenance turned pallid.


    As she stared at Mark, anger surged within her, causing her teeth to tremble. Nevertheless, she restrained her emotions in public and replied with a bright smile, ¡°I will heed Uncle Mark¡¯s advice.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With that, Cecilia excused herself and departed.


    Observing her retreating figure, Mark felt his fingers clench tightly.


    Flora yfully remarked, ¡°She must be furious. You ought to soothe her if she¡¯s upset. Don¡¯t drag me into your mess, really. I¡¯m concerned about you both¡­ If you and she end up together, remember to give me a grand gift. It¡¯s not every day I¡¯m so magnanimous.¡±


    Mark brushed off Flora¡¯s remarks and quietly left¡­

 Chapter 1199

    Cecilia proceeded to a secluded terrace, where she gazed quietly at the river in the distance, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Why had shee here?


    All she yearned for now was to return home.


    Footsteps approached from behind and then someone locked the door.


    Without a doubt, she knew who it was. Turning her head, she caught sight of Mark standing there¡­


    Her frail form seemed pitiable, tears continuing to moisten her eyes.


    Whispering her name, Mark implored, ¡°Cecilia.¡±


    Her back pressed against the railing, Cecilia looked at him dazedly and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Mark¡­ Stay back.¡±


    Mark strolled over gracefully, like a figure straight out of a dream.


    Under the mesmerizing glow of the city¡¯s neon lights, the surroundings took on an otherworldly quality.


    The entire scene seemed like a beautiful reverie.


    As though time had rewound, erasing any trace of the hurtful words Mark had spoken before.


    He was still Cecilia¡¯s beloved Uncle Mark, the one who used to embrace her tenderly, call her sweet names and bid her goodbye in the morning.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart fluttered as she witnessed Mark¡¯s approach.


    In her heart, she secretly wished this moment couldst forever, but her pride held her back from fully surrendering to the dream.


    ¡°Cecilia,¡± Mark said, extending his hand towards her, eager to caress her face.


    Swiftly, she evaded his touch and delivered a resounding p across his cheek.


    Though not forceful, the sound echoed like thunder, drawing a definitive line between them.


    In the aftermath of the p, Cecilia found herself in a daze.


    Her lips quivered, and she said, ¡°Mr. Evans, you are quite magnanimous. Preparing a backup n for the woman you¡¯ve been with. However, whether I am single or not is none of your concern.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia forced the words out, and then walked toward the door.


    No matter how hard she tried, the door remained shut, refusing to yield.

 Chapter 1200

    Stunned, she sniffled and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you worried about tarnishing your reputation if someone sees us?¡±


    Mark advanced slowly and grasped her hand.


    He was so close that he could almost kiss the back of her ears, something he enjoyed doing during their intimate moments.


    But now, he merely held her hand and spoke up softly. ¡°Listen to me, please. Marry someone and lead a stable life.¡±


    Once again, Cecilia found herself in a trance.


    Stable?


    How could she possibly find stability after all that had happened?


    She wasn¡¯t vengeful by nature, even when hurt. All she wanted was to escape from him and nevery eyes on him again.


    Finally, Mark released his grip on her¡­


    As his receding footsteps faded away, he gazed upon the scenery she had witnessed alone.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Peter emerged silently and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s heading back.¡±


    Mark nodded, taking a slow drag on his cigarette. Then, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Encounters like today will be rare in the future. She¡¯lle around once she cools down¡­ Peter, do you think she¡¯ll find a good man, get married, and have a child in a couple of years? A daughter who¡¯ll resemble her.¡±


    Tears welled up in Peter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Perhaps, there was a turning point.


    Mark stood there silently, his handsome face emotionless.


    There was so much on Mark¡¯s mind¡­


    If he were a decade younger and had met Cecilia, he would have married her instantly, wanting nothing more than to fill her days with boundless happiness, shielding her from any worries.


    After a considerable period, Mark let out a soft sigh. ¡°Arrange for the ne. We¡¯re heading back to Czanch.¡±


    With a heavy heart, Cecilia departed from the party.


    Instead of going home, she sought sce in a shop, where she exchanged her million-dor couture dress for a modest casual outfit. Then, she roamed the streets aimlessly, lost in her thoughts.


    The night had grownte.


    Asleek ck limo glided past her slowly.

 Chapter 1201

    The car belonged to Flora, who was apanied by her new boyfriend for the night. They intended to spend it together.


    Noticing Cecilia from a distance, Flora instructed the driver to stop the car.


    The car came to a halt, and Flora gracefully stepped out, her slim waist swaying. She said kindly, ¡°Why are you wandering around outside in the middle of the night? Let me take you home. Otherwise, if your Uncle Mark finds out tomorrow, he might me me for being ipetent.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Disgust welled up within Cecilia upon hearing these words.


    She continued walking forward.


    At that moment, a handsome young man alighted from the car and wrapped his arms around Flora¡¯s waist, inquiring, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Cecilia turned around.


    Flora cozied up to the man, her smile taking on a coquettish charm. ¡°What? Are you really that naive? Isn¡¯t it normal for men and women to mingle? Am I supposed to be loyal to Mark? Besides, since you came into the picture, he hasn¡¯tid a finger on me. I believe I can have some fun with other men.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s breath grew unsteady.


    What did Flora just say? Mark¡­ Mark wasn¡¯t with Flora?


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t fathom why Mark had lied to her.


    Sensing Cecilia¡¯s doubts, Flora decided to be somewhat helpful.


    Approaching Cecilia, Flora straightened her clothes and said with indifference, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Mark and I were together. I¡¯m well aware that he has no feelings for me, despite my dream of bing his wife. This time, he came back to me but there was no intimacy, so I know he won¡¯t marry me. He won¡¯t even touch me, so it¡¯s clear where I stand.¡±


    They were no strangers to intimacy.


    Mark¡¯sck of interest in Flora indicated hisck of affection for her.


    Cecilia stood still, looking at Flora as she murmured, ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡±


    ¡°Because I feel sorry for you.¡±


    Flora smiled, her gaze full of pity. ¡°Look at you. He must have shattered your heart. Alright¡­


    I painfully revealed the truth. If you want to know everything, ask Mark directly. Only he knows what he¡¯s thinking.¡±


    After uttering those words, Flora wrapped her arms around her youngpanion and shared a passionate kiss.


    Then, the two got back into the car.


    As the driver started the car, Cecilia rushed over and stopped it. Flora and herpanion were lost in their embrace in the backseat, and the sudden braking really startled them.

 Chapter 1202

    The driver said apologetically, ¡°Miss Fowler stopped the car.¡±


    Ignoring the awkward situation, Cecilia opened the car door and squeezed into the vehicle, making her way to Flora¡¯s side.


    The ambiance grew exceedingly awkward.


    Flora¡¯s clothingy in tatters, baring a substantial expanse of her skin.


    The man¡¯s attire appeared disheveled and unkempt.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Take me to the airport,¡± Cecilia uttered in a rigid tone.


    Flora¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Do I owe you anything?¡±


    Cecilia remained resolute, refusing to budge from her seat.


    The man smiled and cated Flora, ¡°Just give her a ride.¡±


    He held great affection for Flora and secretly hoped that Cecilia¡¯s presence might prompt Mark to reconsider, granting him a chance with Flora. Each had their own motivations in mind. The driver directed the car towards the airport.


    Throughout the journey, Cecilia wept, consumed by the thought that Mark might be facing undisclosed troubles.


    As Flora busied herself with reattaching her clothes, her desire for any intimacy vanished, dampened by Cecilia¡¯s constant tears.


    Late into the night, with no flights avable, Cecilia sat alone in the lounge, clutching a ticket for the earliest departure to Czanch on the following day.


    She could have gone home first.


    But impatience gripped her and she chose to sit and wait here.


    The idea of calling Mark crossed her mind, but she hesitated, fearing that he might not answer.


    In the distance, a group of people passed by.


    Seven individuals surrounded a handsome man, making their way toward the VIP passage.


    The man nced around and noticed a young woman sitting alone in the empty departure lounge, her sorrow evident from her posture.


    From behind, she bore a striking resemnce to Cecilia.


    But why was Cecilia here? Would she cry once again tonight?


    Mark stood there silently for a long while until Peter¡¯s reminder broke his reverie, ¡°Mr. Evans, the private ne is about to depart.¡±

 Chapter 1203

    With a deep sigh, Mark averted his gaze and hastened into the VIP passage.


    Back in Czanch, Mark found himself caught up in an emergency meeting, which kept him upied throughout the morning.


    Only by noon did he manage to return home.


    Lunchtime approached and the servants bustled about preparing the meal. Mark inquired from the staff and learned that a guest from Duefron wasing to visit. Zoey was ted and even brought out vegetables she had grown herself.


    Aguest from Duefron¡­


    Mark spected that it might be Eloise. He lit a cigarette and made his way towards the kitchen to greet the visitor.


    However, as he made his way there, he froze.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There, on the stone bench, sat his little girl, engaging in lively conversation with her mother while they prepared vegetables for cooking.


    The scene triggered a poignant sense of nostalgia, evoking memories of beautiful times from the past.


    Mark¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion.


    Momentarily lost for words, he locked his gaze on Cecilia. He realized she was wearing the same clothes he saw her in at the airportst night. It dawned on him that she was the very person he encountered there, waiting throughout the entire night.


    What a fool she had been! Cecilia had patiently waited at the airport throughout the night just to catch the earliest flight to see him.


    Mark bore an immense sadness within, though he concealed it behind a calm facade. With a cigarette held delicately in his hand, he approached Cecilia with a warm smile. ¡°Hello, Cecilia. Are you here to keep my mompany?¡±


    Cecilia gazed up at Mark with tender eyes.


    In turn, Mark looked at her quietly for a prolonged moment before taking a seat.


    Zoey affectionately patted Mark and exined, ¡°I ran into her on the street, so I brought her back. It¡¯s freezing outside. She was wandering alone early in the morning with nothing on her, so I couldn¡¯t leave her out there. Do you think I¡¯m as cold-hearted as you?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s words didn¡¯t provoke Mark to anger.


    His attention remained fixed on Cecilia. After a while, he spoke slowly, ¡°Let her stay in the previous room. I¡¯ll take her there.¡±


    Thus, Mark guided Cecilia away to the designated room.


    Once they left, Zoey gazed in the direction of their departure and sighed softly.


    The servants didn¡¯t dare to enter the east corridor without Mark¡¯s permission.


    Mark pushed open the bedroom door and gently ushered Cecilia inside.

 Chapter 1204

    As the door closed, he pressed her against it, his voice now harsh andden with mncholy. ¡°Why are you following me? Go back to Duefron after lunch. I¡¯ll have Peter book a ticket for you.¡±


    ¡°Lwon¡¯t go,¡± Cecilia asserted, her back pressed against the door, tears brimming in her eyes.


    Mark reached for his phone to call Peter. ¡°Book a ticket for Cecilia this afternoon. The sooner¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Cecilia took hold of his hand, preventing him from continuing.


    Mark¡¯s eyes grew stern. ¡°You must leave.¡±


    Unustomed to seeing him like this, Cecilia felt scared, but she gathered her courage to say, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Miss Holt told me that you never had any intimate rtions with her.¡±


    Mark fixed his gaze on Cecilia.


    After a prolonged silence, he smiled gently. ¡°Do you believe the words of an actress?¡±


    Cecilia trembled, her body wrought with emotion. Rarely engaged in conflicts, she knew she had to find out the truth today. She refused to be deceived.


    Mark pressed her shoulder forcefully.


    ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips quivered, tears on the brink of spilling.


    With his hair cascading over his forehead, Mark appeared forlorn and mysterious, a side of him Cecilia had never witnessed before. He gazed intently at her and spoke softly, ¡°You can¡¯t handle the truth. But if you insist, I¡¯ll tell you. Before you, there was Miss Holt, Miss Green, Miss Smith¡­ They were all pragmatic. You know what¡¯s different about you? Unlike them, a young and inexperienced woman like you isn¡¯t after my status or wealth. You love me with all your heart and that¡¯s something I find refreshing. By the way, have you forgotten the first time we were intimate? It was in the hospital when Rena¡¯s fate weighed heavily on my mind. I didn¡¯t know if Alexis would survive and the stress was overwhelming. Yet, you came to me that night, of your own ord. How could I resist? Six months have passed and I¡¯ve grown weary of you. I don¡¯t wish to entertain you any longer, alright? You mentioned I never had sex with Miss Holt. You¡¯re correct. I¡¯ve grown tired of her as wel


    With a firm resolve, Mark started unbuttoning Cecilia¡¯s shirt as he continued speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯vee all this way. Do you want me to have you? Do you crave a man¡¯s touch so desperately? Fine, I¡¯ll indulge you once. Then you better dress yourself and leave. Return to Duefron. I no longer wish to y with a young girl like you. Do youprehend?¡±


    Mark undid Cecilia¡¯s buttons and subjected her to degrading touches.


    In response, she pped him across the face.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Through her tears, Cecilia pleaded, ¡°Mark, you have feelings for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    With a sneer, Mark pushed her onto the bed and began to kiss her. ¡°When a man desires a woman, he¡¯ll surely profess his fondness. If I hadn¡¯t imed to like you, would you have willingly thrown yourself into my arms? And how could you address me so affectionately as


    Uncle Mark? What a naive fool! I merely wanted to have sex with you. Only you took it seriously.¡±


    ¡®As Mark pinned Cecilia to the bed, she wept uncontrobly.


    Tears welled up in Mark¡¯s eyes as well but he continued to speak mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered many women like you. I¡¯m merely enamored by novelty. Do you truly believe I would assume responsibility for you after sleeping together a few times?¡±

 Chapter 1205

    Cecilia broke down in tears¡­


    She wished for him to stop speaking¡­


    Pushing him away, she prevented him from continuing his advances. Yet, Mark retrieved a box of condoms from the bedside drawer, as if determined to take things to the end.


    Unable to bear it any longer, she pped him across the face.


    After the stinging p, she buried her face in the quilt and sobbed bitterly.


    Mark¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Hey there despondently, covering his eyes with his palm¡­


    In the soft embrace of the bedsheet, Cecilia¡¯s graceful figure remained concealed, adorned with marks left by Mark just moments ago.


    Tears welled in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, flowing down her cheeks.


    Her emotions were a blend of sorrow and fear, intertwining within her troubled heart.


    After a prolonged silence, Mark shielded his swollen eyes and spoke up in hushed tones.


    ¡°Leave after lunch. Don¡¯t return here. Listen, Cecilia, I no longer desire you.¡±


    With each passing moment, her sobs grew fainter, the pain numbing her spirit.


    In that posture, she remained there for an extended period, slowly curling up once again.


    She had no appetite, feeling too embarrassed to face anyone outside in such a situation.


    Eventually, she mustered the strength to sit up and started dressing herself.


    Though her hands trembled, she diligently put on her clothes, gradually getting out of bed.


    Mark also rose from the bed.


    Gently touching her elbow, he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Go have your lunch. Afterward, I¡¯ll arrange a car to take you to the airport.¡±


    In the next moment, she pped his hand away.


    Softly, Cecilia replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can manage on my own.¡±


    Mark¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, hesitating for some time before finally lowering it. He wanted to say more but restrained himself.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was for the best that she decided to leave.

 Chapter 1206

    What else could he do? Even if he saw her off, what difference would it make?


    The air hung heavy with silence. Cecilia¡¯s hand gripped the doorknob firmly. In that instant, she knew all too well that after this parting, they would never be together again, and she would never call him Uncle Mark.


    It was the end.


    To him, she was merely another romantic affair, yet she had genuinely fallen in love with him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, Cecilia realized at this moment that she harbored no regrets.


    The fact that he had loved her once was enough.


    As Cecilia opened the door, she found Zoey standing outside.


    With a warm smile, Zoey asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying? Mark, Cecilia is much younger than you. You should have taken care of her. Why did you make her cry?¡±


    Gently, Zoey took Cecilia¡¯s hand and invited her to join them for lunch.


    Unable to resist the affectionate grasp of the kind old woman, Cecilia tearfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Zoey nced at her son for a few seconds before saying, ¡°If you intend to leave, do so after lunch. Mark will send a car to take you to the airport.¡±


    And so, the three of them shared a meal together.


    ¡®An unusual silence enveloped the room.


    Cecilia¡¯s tears continued to flow and Mark had no appetite. He walked to the window, pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    When Cecilia finished her meal, Mark called the driver to take her to the airport.


    As the ck limousine gradually departed, Mark stood there in silent contemtion for a long time¡­


    His heart ached.


    Beside him, Zoey sobbed softly and murmured repeatedly, ¡°You finally found the right girl and wanted to settle down. Why did you upset her so?¡±


    In the midst of this situation, Zoey disyed astute insight, realizing that her son wastroubled and left with little choice. Though she refrained from excessive interference, she couldn¡¯t help but feelpassion for both her son and Cecilia. Her curiosity sparked a desire to inquire further, yet eventually she decided to hold back her questions.


    Peter had arrived to pick up Mark.


    The moment he entered the scene, he could sense the tension and deduced what was unfolding.


    His brow furrowed as he whispered to Mark, ¡°Miss Wilson is in the car. I came to pick you up. She insisted on going for a ride and I couldn¡¯t refuse¡­¡±

 Chapter 1207

    Mark¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Cathy Wilson was Mark¡¯s junior in college, studying engineering just like him.


    Moreover, she held the ce of being Mark¡¯s first love.


    Following Mark¡¯s assumption of the project, Cathy also came into the picture. Encountering an old me was an entirely different affair from meeting someone new. Mark swiftly investigated her background.


    After graduating, Cathy had spent three years working abroad.


    Although Mark was unaware of her exact history, he was convinced that she had been covertly sent by a foreignpany.


    A tremor passed through Mark¡¯s heart.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He was about to instruct Peter on something when Cathy arrived. Having had a rtionship with Mark in the past and acquainted with Zoey, she presumed that her presence would bring joy to Zoey¡¯s heart


    However, Zoey knew well that her son¡¯s only concern was Cecilia, thus her enthusiasm was quite restrained.


    Zoey didn¡¯t even offer Cathy a ss of water.


    Nheless, Cathy seemed unperturbed by theck of hospitality. In a soft voice, she addressed Mark, ¡°Mr. Evans, my apologies for causing you trouble.¡±


    Mark was taken aback but he maintained hisposure and nodded subtly.


    He exchanged a nce with Peter.


    Peter understood the unspoken message.


    At this moment, Peter was on edge, full of admiration for Mark¡¯s ability to perceive everything and make prompt decisions in such circumstances¡­


    Indeed, Cecilia must have been abducted.


    ¡®And Cathy was the spy they had been looking for.


    Fortunately, Mark had his men working in that foreignpany. Without hesitation, Peter stepped outside and discreetly sent a message on his phone.


    ¡°Abduct Cathy Wilson.¡±


    Having dispatched the message, Peter returned with a smile, acting as if nothing had transpired. ¡°Mr. Evans, Miss Wilson, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±


    Mark gave a slight nod.


    Cathy entered the car with Mark.

 Chapter 1208

    Inside the car, the atmosphere was heavy and silence prevailed. Unseen, they engaged in a subtlepetition of wills.


    When the car halted at the technology center, Mark¡¯s phone rang. The number disyed was unfamiliar, and the voice on the other end had been disguised. ¡°Hello, Mr. Evans.¡±


    Mark¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, turning his hand pale, yet his expression remained impassive as he responded with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    The caller chuckled.


    Subsequently, the caller hung up but not before sending Mark a heart-wrenching photo.


    It depicted Cecilia bound to a chair, her mouth taped shut, and beneath her feet was the Evans¡¯ family driver. They were situated in some ce that looked like an abandoned warehouse.


    Soon after, Mark¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, have you forgotten the tragic fate of Paul and his beautiful wife? Such a pity!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Paul¡¯s stubbornness and failure to cherish his wife led to their demise.¡±


    Mark¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, his emotions held in check.


    In a cold tone, he retorted, ¡°You believe that kidnapping a girl would force me to reveal information? That¡¯s a fool¡¯s notion. Impossible.¡±


    With those words, Mark decisively ended the call.


    On the other end of the line stood a tall and robust man, left in shock as he nced at


    Cecilia.


    ording to Cathy, Cecilia was Mark¡¯s cherished lover. The man couldn¡¯t fathom how Mark appeared indifferent to whether Cecilia lived or died.


    In the man¡¯s mind, a man of such high stature demonstrating ruthless indifference wasn¡¯t some big news.


    Still, he doubted Mark could really be indifferent, and even harbored thoughts of harming Cecilia.


    However, another individual intervened, cautioning, ¡°Are you out of your mind? She belongs to the Fowler family.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, the man caught a chicken from outside, decapitated it, and ced the head in a stic bag. ¡°Send this to Mark.¡±


    Meanwhile, another subordinate took the phone and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s an order from higher-ups. We are to kidnap Cathy Wilson, who happens to be Mark¡¯s first love. This will surelypel Mark to surrender the information.¡±


    Cathy?


    The tall, strong man was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t she one of us own?¡±

 Chapter 1209

    The subordinate scratched his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s an order from higher-ups.¡±


    A sneer curled the man¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°It seems Cathy thinks we¡¯re fools. Turns out she also had an affair with Mark. Perhaps she¡¯s actually on his side!¡±


    Without dy, the strong man instructed his subordinate to capture Cathy.


    After issuing themand, he looked at Cecilia and vented his anger by kicking her. ¡°Your lover is quite the character. He¡¯s surrounded by numerous women. Can he really handle all of them?¡±


    Bound and bewildered, Cecilia listened to their words.


    She had heard Mark¡¯s voice from the phone, ¡°You believe that kidnapping a girl would force me to reveal information? That¡¯s a fool¡¯s notion. Impossible.¡±


    The importance of that information they were talking about was evident but did Mark genuinely not care about her?


    He simply¡­ hung up the phone.


    And Cathy was also his lover?


    The revtion left Cecilia so stunned that she forgot to shed tears¡­


    Time passed.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a group of men brought in a sack, from which emerged a captivating woman.


    Her royal blue coat entuated her grace, and her long dark hair was elegantly tied behind her head.


    Her allure differed from Flora¡¯s coquettishness; instead, she exuded a more refined charm Cecilia stared at the woman, her lips trembling. It turned out that she was Mark¡¯s first love.


    How many women did he have in his life?


    In the beginning, Cathy feigned innocence but, when confronted with the menacing intentions of these rugged men, her anger red, leading her to p the strong man and exim, ¡°Son of a bitch! Why did you capture me?¡±


    That man held no timidity within him.


    He retaliated with a p that left Cathy¡¯s ears ringing.


    Startled, she protested, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Undeterred, the man advanced and kicked her, stating, ¡°What are we doing? Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you had been with Mark? Had you revealed it earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered to capture this girl. We could have just restrained you.¡±


    Cathy seethed with rage, gritting her teeth as she inquired, ¡°Whose orders are these?¡±


    ¡°From higher-ups.¡±

 Chapter 1210

    ¡°Which higher-up?¡±


    ¡°Why the endless questions? Bind her up with that girl. Secure them both tightly. This woman is far more valuable than that girl.¡±


    The menughed with an air of ambiguity.


    Cathy understood Mark better than these individuals,


    Gradually, she managed to calm herself, though her back was drenched in cold sweat The higher-up in question had to be Mark.


    He had dispatched people to apprehend her, with the intention of rescuing her and Cecilia in the process while making it seem like Cecilia was not important to him at all¡­


    The revtion nearly drove Cathy to cry out, yet she was all too aware of Mark¡¯s methods.


    While others might notprehend the extent of Mark¡¯s cruelty, Cathy knew it all too well¡­


    He had not only captured her but likely had control over her family as well.


    If anything were to happen to Cecilia, he would inflict harm upon her family.


    At that moment, Cathy felt consumed by jealousy¡­


    Mark, as icy as ever, had never truly fallen in love with any woman. It was inconceivable for


    Cathy to believe that he had fallen for a young girl. Recalling their breakup, he had uttered these words, ¡°Cathy, rtionships are not meant for me.¡±


    She had challenged him over that statement.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Having attained a prominent position in a foreignpany, she aspired to stand as high as him and make him rue his choice.


    Yet now, he was willing to trade her life for that of his beloved.


    Only Mark could orchestrate such a scheme.


    As night settled in, Mark sat in his office, slightly leaning forward, his gaze fixed on the phone.


    He was awaiting news.


    Despite having been awake for over 24 hours, he did not so much as blink, his handsome visage marked by a profound sullenness.


    Peter whispered softly, ¡°You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll keep watch here.¡±


    Mark remained silent.

 Chapter 1211

    Peter couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Will Cathy¡­¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Mark¡¯s actions had nearly pushed Cathy to the breaking point. As long as she wasn¡¯t utterly reckless, she wouldn¡¯t dare utter a word.


    Peter nodded, waiting in quiet vignce.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the phone rang again. It was the same voice. ¡°Mr. Evans, your former me, Cathy Wilson, is in our custody¡­ Huh, you seem to be quite fortunate in love.


    The women around you are all remarkably beautiful.¡±


    Mark responded with aposed tone, ¡°Don¡¯t harm her.¡±


    The man chuckled and brushed against Cathy, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he remarked, ¡°If you wish to spare your first love from harm, you¡¯ll have to pay a price.


    Otherwise, who knows if she¡¯ll meet the same fate as Paul¡¯s wife.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In a low voice, Mark inquired, ¡°Where are you? How do we proceed with the exchange?¡±


    After concluding the call, the man crudely fondled Cathy multiple times.


    Casting a disdainful gaze at Cecilia, he jeered, ¡°It seems that Mark favors this woman more.¡±


    Cecilia stood stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Mark had actuallye here¡­ for her.


    Late at night, Mark arrived.


    The driver parked the car outside, while the bodyguards and Peter remained in ce. With the chip in hand, Mark entered the warehouse. The atmosphere choked him, the air thick with dust.


    Mark scanned his surroundings.


    His Cecilia was bound to a chair, tears welling in her eyes. She looked at him with unwavering trust.


    Oh, naive girl.


    Even at this moment, she still believed in him.


    Mark¡¯s heart ached in a way he had never experienced before. Yet, he didn¡¯t focus on Cecilia; his concern was fixed on Cathy¡­


    The strong man approached, brandishing a knife.

 Chapter 1212

    Six more individuals surrounded Mark, their eyes fierce like tigers.


    d in ck, Mark stood there, his presence both gentle and handsome, standing out amidst the hostile environment.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, what a romantic man you are!¡± the strong man mocked.


    Gripping Cathy¡¯s hair, he flung her forward, sneering. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±


    Mark held a chip in his hand.


    ¡®Speaking softly, he said, ¡°All the information about the project.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The man was skeptical. Mark threw the chip to him and added, ¡°You can inspect it first.¡±


    Instinctively, the man caught it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a chip at all; it was a small detonator. The moment he touched it, it exploded. Both the strong man and Cathy were blown back.


    Everyone stood in shock.


    Mark¡¯s cruelty left them astounded.


    Cathyy in a pool of blood, her hand severely injured. She gazed at Mark with sorrow, unable to believe he would do this to her.


    Without hesitation, he had risked her life for the sake of his beloved woman.


    Almost instantly, the bodyguards rushed in, apanied by some policemen.


    Mark maintained aposed gaze on Cecilia.


    And Cecilia reciprocated the look.


    In her heart, she believed Mark woulde over, embrace her, and untie the ropes that bound her. Yet, instead, he walked to Cathy, knelt down, and cradled her in his arms. With tenderness, he uttered, ¡°Cathy, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Cathy was on the verge of losing consciousness due to the pain, but she clung to herst breath.


    Her gaze locked onto the man before her and she murmured, ¡°Mark, you are so merciless.¡±


    Drawing near to Cathy¡¯s ear, Mark whispered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have harmed her.¡±


    Cathy closed her eyes ever so slightly.


    Defeated in love by the innocent Cecilia and outmaneuvered by Mark, Cathy realized he had long embedded his people within thepany, far surpassing Paul in strategy.

 Chapter 1213

    Resignation etched on her face, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the project at the beginning? Why giving it to Paul?¡±


    Back then¡­


    Mark¡¯s eyes lowered, bitterness consuming him as he recalled how he had yearned to offer a haven to the young girl.


    Yet his actions indirectly led to the demise of Paul and his wife.


    One of Cathy¡¯s handsy broken, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Mark had to personally witness the project¡¯s sess and personally integrate it into the aerospace industry¡­ Only that would make Paul and his wife¡¯s death meaningful.


    Emerging from the warehouse, Mark carried Cathy in his arms.


    Following behind, Cecilia¡¯s tender voice called out, ¡°Uncle Mark¡­¡±


    Mark halted his stride, contemting the next course of action.


    After a while, he instructed Peter, ¡°Locate a suitable hotel and get her settled in.¡±


    Peter unfastened the rope on his own, ensuring Cecilia was unharmed. Witnessing her unscathed state, he felt a lump in his throat andforted her, ¡°Thank heavens you¡¯re alright.¡±


    However, Cecilia remained fixated on the spot where Mark had departed, utterly stunned.


    His retreating figure filled her with disappointment.


    At dawn, Mark stood by the window. Peter draped a coat over him and said in hushed tones, ¡°Miss Wilson¡¯s right hand is disabled. She¡¯ll have to train her left hand for the future. How should we handle this?¡±


    Mark lit a cigarette and contemted the matter.


    After a while, he murmured, ¡°She can still be of use.¡±


    He intended to publicly dere Cathy as his intimate partner. This way, anyone attempting to harm those he valued would have to go through her first. She would serve as a shield for him and those he sought to protect.


    And she could do nothing about it!


    Peter remained silent.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Mark turned around, inquiring with a bitter smile, ¡°Why are you afraid? You always know me, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s the word on the street about me? They all call me a devil, a ruthless and merciless ruler!¡±


    But even such a cruel man had his vulnerabilities.


    Now, he was about to confront his weakness.


    At the finest hotel in Czanch, several robust and responsible bodyguards guarded one of the suites.

 Chapter 1214

    In the hotel suite, Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back her tears even as she ate.


    Before she¡¯d known Mark, tears were a rarity. Even during her breakup with Harold, she didn¡¯t really go to the extremes.


    She had once believed that her infatuation with Harold constituted love. However, experiencing the bittersweet love with Mark made her realize how shallow her previous understanding of love had been.


    She had lost her appetite and felt nauseous.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to vomit, especially when she caught the scent of greasy food. Hastily, she rushed to the bathroom and threw up everything she had just eaten. This was unusual for her, as she had always had a good appetite.


    Cecilia ced a hand on her belly, reminiscing about the past.


    She recalled theirst intimate encounter a month ago, where passion had overtaken them and they had neglected the use of protection.


    Could she be pregnant?


    Cecilia lifted her head and saw her extremely pale reflection in the mirror.


    Realizing the possibility of pregnancy, she decided she would have to buy a pregnancy test.


    She yearned to know if she carried Mark¡¯s child. If she was indeed pregnant, she intended to ask him¡­


    Did he want this child?


    The vignt bodyguard stationed at the door intercepted Cecilia, offering a polite warning, ¡°Miss Fowler, Mr. Garcia has instructed that you are not allowed to leave.¡±


    Her lips quivering, Cecilia exined, ¡°I¡¯m feeling unwell. I need to go to the pharmacy.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The bodyguards found themselves in a predicament.


    Ultimately, they allowed her to go downstairs but assigned two guards to apany her.


    Across from the hotel, there stood a 24-hour pharmacy. She rushed inside, discreetly purchased the pregnancy test kit and ndestinely tucked it into her pocket before hastening back to her room.


    ¡®And then, just as she suspected, two crimson lines materialized on the pregnancy test.


    Cecilia gazed nkly at the result, her expression a mix of shock and horror as she covered her mouth.


    She was pregnant.


    She was pregnant with Mark¡¯s child.


    Aknock echoed from outside, followed by faint footsteps. She knew Mark was approaching.

 Chapter 1215

    Gently caressing her belly, she stepped out slowly.


    Though only two hours had passed since theyst saw each other, she felt as though they were already strangers.


    Her lips trembled, wanting to tell him about the pregnancy.


    But Mark spoke first.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He bypassed her and settled onto the sofa, his slender fingers gently tracing the armrest. It seemed like he struggled to find the right words before finally saying, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, Cecilia. It¡¯s dangerous to be with me.¡±


    She wanted to dere that she wasn¡¯t afraid of danger or challenges.


    Mark looked at her, smiling, and inquired, ¡°What can you do for me if you stay? Can you bleed for me like Cathy? Cecilia, what I desire is someone like Cathy, not a little baby like you who can only cry.¡±


    She mumbled, ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°lL admire her,¡± Mark replied.


    Adjusting the creases on his trousers, he calmly stated, ¡°I disabled her right hand. And I¡¯m the one responsible for it. Do youprehend?¡±


    With those words, he was urging her to return to Duefron immediately.


    Her lips continued to tremble as she failed to grasp his underlying message.


    Mark then said with a cruel smile slowly forming, ¡°It appears you don¡¯t quite get it. Look, I admire women like her. Cecilia, you are undeniably charming but you can only be an amusement for me, a distraction. I¡¯m destined to lead neither an easy nor tranquil life, do you understand?¡±


    Then, in a harsh voice, he dered, ¡°You know nothing!¡±


    Hearing those words, Cecilia felt lost.


    She thought she understood.


    He did have feelings for her but his love wasn¡¯t enough for him to let go of what he already Possessed. He valued fame and power and she wasn¡¯t the right woman for him.


    Was Cathy the right one for him?


    Cecilia refrained from asking that question. Instead, she slowly lowered her eyshes.


    He was a man of greatness and he had made that clear to her. How could she hold him back with a child?


    As the dim light overwhelmed theirst silhouettes, she refrained from telling him about her pregnancy.


    Instead, she lifted her head and blessed him gently, ¡°Then I wish Mr. Evans a brighter future.¡±

 Chapter 1216

    Feeling Mark¡¯s gaze fixed on her, she averted her eyes and quivered her lips, ¡°Please go now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a nuisance.¡±


    Mark slowly stood up, pausing as if he wanted to pat her head, but eventually thought better of it. It wasn¡¯t until he held the doorknob that he finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cecilia!¡±


    His apology epassed their love that had now perished.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He apologized for the failure of their rtionship.


    Her little girl would eventually find the right man, while someone like him deserved to be consumed by the power struggle. He considered it punishment for his selfish choices.


    Mark departed.


    The door creaked open and closed slightly.


    Cecilia copsed onto the soft carpet, her face buried in her hands as she cried sorrowfully.


    Upon returning to Duefron, she didn¡¯t dare to go home.


    Instead, she went to their apartment on Gamous Road and survived on the food in the fridge.


    Unable to cook, she could only toss all the ingredients into boiling water.


    Each night, she would wake up from dreams where her ¡®Uncle Mark¡¯ had returned. In her dreams, he would gently carry her to bed and yfully scold her for being disobedient.


    Upon waking, her cheeks were wet with cold tears.


    But he never came back.


    Two monthster, she woke up from a nightmare and found her belly had started to show.


    Fear of her family finding out about the child kept her from going home.


    She didn¡¯t dare to let her family know she was pregnant, let alone with Mark¡¯s child. She hid wherever she could, with no credit cards or cash to her name.


    Her clothes grew iner by the day.


    She moved into a tiny rental house, barely twenty square meters in size. Learning to support herself with low-paying part-time jobs, she even taught herself to cook simple meals.


    Gradually, she began to haggle over the price of a cup of milk shake she used to enjoy.


    asionally, she caught glimpses of Mark in the news.


    He remained as spirited and vigorous as ever. His expensive attire stood in sharp contrast to her cheap shirts. It felt like an insurmountable barrier had arisen between them.

 Chapter 1217

    Their memories together seemed more and more like vivid daydreams.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After leaving Cecilia, Mark had developed a bad habit. He often checked his phone but her messages were nowhere to be found, even on special asions.


    He had visited the Fowler family several times during holidays but his status prevented him from inquiring about her.


    Peter asked around about her whereabouts and was told that she had gone on trips to unwind.


    At home, Zoey would servete night snacks to Mark whenever he was home. He didn¡¯t particrly enjoy it but he ate it all, as if he was doing it for Cecilia.


    He reverted to his former self, the Mr. Evans whom everyone admired and feared.


    Yet, he felt a sense of ipleteness in his heart.


    He began to enjoy spending time with Charlie and Flora because they remembered Cecilia.


    Whenever they had fun together, they would inquire about her.


    During those moments, he would mask his emotions with jests, saying, ¡°A little girl¡¯s whims won¡¯tst long. Perhaps she¡¯s traveling the world with her friends, chasing the aurora. How could she possibly remember me?¡±


    His friends would echo his remarks.


    In the end, their conversations about Cecilia would culminate with his warm andposed smile.


    Afterward, he would be the only one to taste the pain.


    As time passed, Flora was about to get married and her fans organized an event for her.


    Mark showed up to show his support.


    In thepany of her fiance, Flora walked and conversed with Mark casually. However, she sensed that he seemed absent-minded.


    With a faint smile, Flora was about to inquire but her attention was caught by a familiar figure in the distance.


    The figure was tall and looked like someone she knew from behind.


    She quickly stopped Mark and asked, ¡°Mr. Evans, look, is that Cecilia?¡±


    At the mention of this long-lost name, Mark was taken aback.


    Following the direction indicated by Flora, he spotted a woman whose back bore a resemnce to Cecilia. However, she was dressed inly and appeared to be six months pregnant. How could she be his Cecilia?


    At that moment, the woman was carrying a substantial stack of documents.

 Chapter 1218

    Observing her rush to the second floor, Mark inquired of Peter, ¡°Is the elevator not avable here?¡±


    Peter responded softly, ¡°The elevator is for guests. The staff usually can¡¯t use it.¡±


    Mark nodded.


    Yet, as he watched the woman, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his little girl. He didn¡¯t know where she was at that moment, so he couldn¡¯t resist calling her.


    On the theater¡¯s second floor.


    Startled by the sudden ring of her phone, the woman carrying the documents dropped her things to the ground.


    Witnessing this, thebor contractor began to hurl curses.


    Cecilia whispered an apology and hid in the bathroom to answer the phone. From the other end, she heard Mark asking her, ¡°Are you still travelling around? Do you have a good time?¡±


    Her hand covered her mouth as she slowly slid down the wall, nodding vigorously, ¡°Yes, I have a good time.¡±


    After a prolonged silence, Mark¡¯s voice softened as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s for the best! It proves. that breaking up was the right decision.¡±


    She closed her eyes, silently agreeing with him.


    Slowly, Mark hung up the phone. Simultaneously, the device slipped from Cecilia¡¯s limp hand. Alone in the bathroom, she cried for an extended period.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the adjacent bathroom, Mark washed his hands quietly.


    Merely a wall now separated them.


    The memories felt like sharp needles, piercing Mark¡¯s heart.


    Although Cecilia returned to her family two yearster, the bitterness she had endured still haunted her dreams.


    On the journey back home, Cecilia remained silent.


    Peter attempted to alleviate the tension in the air but he couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    The car came to a stop in front of the Fowler family¡¯s house. Waiting eagerly for her return, the family members gathered around as soon as they saw Cecilia.


    Edwin, with his soft skin and short brown hair inherited from Mark, hugged her and called her ¡®mommy¡¯ softly.


    Cecilia embraced her son tightly.


    Feeling aforting pat on her shoulder, Cecilia turned around to see Waylen and Rena.


    Her elder brother reassured her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll always take care of you.¡±

 Chapter 1219

    Cecilia wept sorrowfully, seeking sce in Waylen¡¯sforting embrace.


    Rena made an educated guess and tenderly caressed Cecilia¡¯s hair, sharing a knowing nce with Waylen.


    Walking up to Korbyn, Rena expressed her gratitude to the policemen.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Korbyn faintly sensed Rena¡¯s intentions and discreetly dismissed the policemen.


    A hush fell over the house, with only Cecilia¡¯s muffled sobs audible, which left Edwin feeling a bit overwhelmed. Rena embraced Edwin tenderly and spoke in a gentle tone, saying, ¡°Your mom isn¡¯t feeling well. Let Aunt Rena keep youpany for now, alright?¡±


    With a bowed head, Edwin murmured, ¡°Dad told me you¡¯re not my aunt, but my sister.¡± ?


    Rena found herself at a loss for words.


    She nced at Waylen.


    Waylen Lifted Edwin and said softly to Rena, ¡°I¡¯ll take Edwin to the office today. You stay with Cecilia. It¡¯s easier for you girls to talk.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    She also prepared toys and snacks for Edwin, giving him a loving kiss before closing the car door.


    Once Edwin was off, Rena returned to the mansion.


    Korbyn sat on the sofa, smoking. He tapped the seat beside him, signaling Rena to sit down, and said, ¡°Juliette is keeping Ceciliapany at the moment. Rena,e over here.¡±


    Rena joined him on the sofa.


    Korbyn cherished Rena deeply, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to share his true thoughts with her. He said softly, ¡°I actually approve of Cecilia being with your uncle but it seems that Mark is facing a dilemma.¡±


    Rena listened attentively to Korbyn¡¯s words.


    After a long pause, he whispered, ¡°If Mark can¡¯t make her happy, no one else can.¡±


    Then Korbyn departed.


    Sitting there alone, sipping the fragrant tea brought by a servant, Rena pondered Korbyn¡¯s words for a long while before faintly smiling.


    Indeed, Korbyn was a good father and his mindset was remarkably open. His only concern had always been his beloved daughter¡¯s true happiness.


    Rena ascended the stairs to check on Cecilia.


    After conversing together throughout the morning, Cecilia finally Lapsed Korbyn sat on the sofa, smoking. He tapped the seat beside him, signaling Rena to sit down, and said, ¡°Juliette is keeping Ceciliapany at the moment. Rena,e over here.¡±

 Chapter 1220

    Rena joined him on the sofa.


    Korbyn cherished Rena deeply, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to share his true thoughts with her. He said softly, ¡°I actually approve of Cecilia being with your uncle but it seems that Mark is facing a dilemma.¡±


    Rena listened attentively to Korbyn¡¯s words.


    After a long pause, he whispered, ¡°If Mark can¡¯t make her happy, no one else can.¡±


    Then Korbyn departed.


    Sitting there alone, sipping the fragrant tea brought by a servant, Rena pondered Korbyn¡¯s words for a long while before faintly smiling.


    Indeed, Korbyn was a good father and his mindset was remarkably open. His only concern had always been his beloved daughter¡¯s true happiness.


    Rena ascended the stairs to check on Cecilia.


    After conversing together throughout the morning, Cecilia finallypsed into slumber.


    Rena gently tucked her in.


    As Rena descended the stairs, she felt somewhat mncholic. For over a year, she couldn¡¯t forget the moment when Cecilia took Edwin to the milk tea stand. After queuing for so long, Cecilia was only able to buy a single cup.


    Rena called Mark.


    Mark¡¯s voice sounded weary but he asked tenderly, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright. Just a little sad,¡± Rena replied.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After much hesitation, Rena finally mustered the courage to ask what was on her mind. ¡°Uncle Mark, is it true what the newspapers are saying? Are you truly going to be engaged to Miss Wilson?¡±


    After a brief silence, Mark replied softly, ¡°Help me take care of her for another six months.¡±


    That was all he needed it before he could finally¡­


    Rena understood the sensitivity of the matter and ceased her inquiries, diverting the conversation to Edwin.


    Although Edwin was of kindergarten age, Mark firmly opposed sending him, so he stayed home for another year.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Rena picked up Alexis and headed home.


    Waylen returned home earlier than expected, bringing Edwin with him. The two kids mbered onto the piano, and immersed themselves in yful melodies while Waylen found sce in their cheerful innocence.


    while Waylen found sce in their cheerful innocence.

 Chapter 1221

    After a while, he called for the servant, ¡°Where is Rena?¡±


    The servant beamed, replying, ¡°Mrs. Fowler is preparing dinner for little Miss Lexi and Mr. Eddie.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    A warmth filled Waylen¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t rush to the kitchen right away. Instead, he went to check on Marcus first, and then took a rxing shower and changed intofortable Loungewear.


    Once he stepped into the kitchen, the tactful servants made their exit.


    Quietly approaching Rena from behind, Waylen tenderly enveloped her in his arms and nted a gentle kiss on the back of her ear. ¡°Did you make me dinner?¡±


    Rena was setting the table and yfullyined that he was tickling her.


    ¡°Your dinner is being taken care of by the servants.¡±


    Waylen gazed deeply into his wife¡¯s eyes.


    Rena was a wless wife, maintaining harmonious rtionships with his parents and sister while taking exemry care of the children. She managed her appearance with grace, her figure and skin attesting to her meticulous care. In their intimate moments, Waylen never felt anything but captivated.


    Yet, despite Rena being the epitome of perfection, Waylen still felt dissatisfied.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom if they were experiencing the proverbial seven-year itch or if Rena struggled to connect with her original feelings due to his lost memories.


    This concern weighed heavily on Waylen, causing him to ponder the gains and losses in their rtionship.


    After dinner, he attended to Marcus, as was his routine. Rena tenderly put Alexis and Edwin to sleep, the two adorable children disying the charming features inherited from the Evans family.


    Waylen had some work to attend to in his study.


    Hebored until 11 o¡¯clock, feeling somewhat fatigued as he emerged. Upon returning to the bedroom, Rena was engaged in a phone conversation, Likely with a friend, as he overheard names like Harold and Vera in passing.


    As Waylen entered, Rena concluded the call.


    She nced at him and said, ¡°Are you tired? Take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    As usual, Rena went to the cloakroom to retrieve Waylen¡¯s clothes. Each garment meticulously ironed, and the scent of theundry detergent he was familiar with permeated the air.


    A gentle and virtuous wife was meant to providefort to her husband.


    However, despite Rena¡¯s efforts, Waylen couldn¡¯t find happiness. Everything seemed too programmed, as though Rena were ying the part of the perfect wife¡ªattending to him, caring for the children and fulfilling their intimate desires.


    Yet, it appeared that Rena¡¯s emotions remained detached, as if whether she genuinely Loved him or not didn¡¯t even matter here.

 Chapter 1222

    Moreover, she had never broached the subject of his memory loss.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    This sense of being undervalued and unloved only grew with each passing day.


    Waylen even began to entertain the idea that he might be suffering from a mental ailment, leading him to seek the counsel of a psychologist in solitude.


    The psychologist assured Waylen that he wasn¡¯t suffering from any illness, suggesting that perhaps his discontent stemmed from an imbnce in his sexual life.


    During their intimate moments at night, Waylen found himself pondering whether having sex twice a week was insufficient for a couple of their age.


    Rena buried her face in the pillow, lost in her thoughts, mirroring Waylen¡¯s distracted state.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Waylen leaned in, nting a tender kiss on her cheek.


    Rena embraced him, her arms encircling his neck, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what breakfast I¡¯ll prepare for Alexis and Edwin tomorrow morning¡­¡±


    Waylen gazed at her quietly, gently holding her slender waist.


    Their Lovemaking came to an end.


    Waylen got up to take a shower, while Renay on the bed, a sheen of sweat on her forehead.


    From the bathroom, a slightly hoarse and muffled groan could be heard.


    Rena was taken aback. Was Waylen¡­ masturbating?


    Was he unsatisfied with their earlier encounter?


    As a wife, Rena knew it wasn¡¯t appropriate to pry into his privacy; instead, she should uphold her husband¡¯s dignity. Besides, after a tiring day, she felt exhausted. She adjusted her pajamas, pulled up the quilt and drifted off to sleep.


    Half an hourter, Waylen emerged from the bathroom, naked.


    Looking at the woman sleeping on the bed, his heart felt inexplicablyplex. He yearned for her but, despite the apparent warmth of their embrace, he couldn¡¯t escape the feeling of a Lack of reciprocation.


    In the past six months, they hadn¡¯t faced any major hardships.


    Yet, something vital seemed to be missing.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want Rena to be exposed to second-hand smoke, so he retired to the study, lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely.


    He convinced himself that this life was satisfactory and that he should find contentment in it.

 Chapter 1223

    However, the void in his heart only seemed to grow Larger¡­


    Late at night, the door creaked open.


    Wearing a white nightdress, Alexis tiptoed in, clutching herfort nket in her arms. As soon as she arrived, she snuggled up to her father¡¯sp, seekingfort.


    Setting his worries aside, Waylen kissed his little girl and inquired, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Edwin Evans snores so loudly.¡±


    Waylen yfully pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Why do you call him Edwin Evans?¡±


    Resting her head on Waylen¡¯s arm, Alexis pulled the nket over herself, closing her eyes. ¡°Because he is the son of my great-uncle.¡±


    Pride swelled in Waylen¡¯s heart.


    He showered his little girl with affectionate kisses and settled down on the sofa, cradling Alexis in his arms.


    She yfully tickled her father, cing her feet on his belly, bringing a sense of joy amidst theplexities of his thoughts.


    The next day, when Waylen woke up, the first thing he saw was Rena¡¯s pretty face.


    She was squatting beside the sofa, covering Alexis with a nket.


    Perhaps it was because he knew she heard him touching himself in the bathroom Last night that they both felt a bit awkward. But Rena still spoke to him in a gentle and considerate manner, ¡°Why did you sleep in the study with Alexis?¡±


    Waylen fixed his eyes on her, but he didn¡¯t answer her for a long time.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and exined in a hoarse voice, ¡°I was scared I¡¯d wake you.¡±


    They both knew it was just an excuse.


    Rena didn¡¯t press him further. She just stroked Alexis¡¯ head tenderly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast.¡±


    Then she stood up to leave, but Waylen grabbed her by the am. ¡°Rena, I also want breakfast.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rena didn¡¯t respond at first. After a while, she smiled at him and nodded, and he finally let her go.


    She walked out of the study and pondered a little, only to realize that the man seemed to be having a tantrum.


    But she refused to satisfy him due to his silence.


    However¡­ If he told her what he really wanted, if he asked for it, would she really give it to him?

 Chapter 1224

    While Rena was busy making breakfast, Waylen entered the kitchen. He was dressed nicely in a crisp shirt and tailored cks, his faintly refreshing scent of aftershave filling her nose as he approached.


    He hugged Rena from behind and asked her for a morning kiss.


    He kissed the dewy skin behind her ear and asked in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°You heard me Last night, right?¡±


    Heard what?


    Rena¡¯s thoughts were muddled.


    She tried to push him away, but he wrapped his arms around her waist firmly.


    They were so close to each other that she could tangibly feel his desire for her. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how he had pleasured himselfst night.


    Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    ¡°I have to take Alexis to schoolter, and you should get going to work, too.¡±


    Still, he was unwilling to set her free. ¡°You can keep blowing me off with whatever excuse you cane up with. Rena, you¡¯ve gotten used to fooling your husband, haven¡¯t you? Now, you don¡¯t care about me. The letter from Mavis, me touching myself¡­ You didn¡¯t ask anything because you just don¡¯t care anymore. You never call me even when I attend social engagements and came homete¡­¡±


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t contain his fear and blurted, ¡°Rena, do you still love me?¡±


    Rena was taken aback by his blunt inquiry.


    Because after they reconciled and got back together, he had treated her with utmost care and never required anything of her.


    Now, he was suddenly pining for her love.


    There were plenty of things in life that could be attained through hard work, but Love wasn¡¯t one of them, and it had be a luxury for people their age. She reminisced the times she was young and once desperately yearned for his love.


    But now, the tables had turned.


    Rena gently caressed his handsome face. Over the years, he had aged gracefully, and she could feel his warmth at her fingers.


    She was content with their current life.


    She thought they could live like this forever, but his unrelenting stubbornness had exceeded her expectation.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Rena¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course I do,¡± she answered softly.


    Waylen stared at her intently for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jazlyn to free up my schedule. Let¡¯s go on a family trip next month, okay?¡±


    A crease formed on Rena¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 1225

    ¡°But Alexis has sses,¡± she protested. ¡°And she needs to catch up on her piano lessons. Marcus¡¯ still too young, and¡­¡±


    She counted off a lot of reasons, but she didn¡¯t give him a definitive answer.


    Waylen¡¯s expression darkened.


    Rena never expected that he¡¯d propose they travel together. In fact, she never expected anything from him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the truth dawned on him. Maybe¡­ She really didn¡¯t Love him at all!


    Waylen just stared at her quietly, trying to read her emotions.


    After a prolonged silence, he said, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s go see a therapist.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t ept things as they were. Maybe he was sick, or maybe she was mentally ill. Either way, something was terribly wrong with their rtionship.


    But Rena refused. She turned around and continued to prepare breakfast.


    ¡°Waylen, aren¡¯t we good now? Isn¡¯t this normal? Many couples go through stuff like this.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s arms went ck.


    He stood behind her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯tpare us to other couples.¡±


    He saw how passionate Rena was with that ¡°Waylen¡± in the past, so he could tell that she was somewhat distant from him now. She treated him as though their rtionship was meticulously arranged, wless but formic.


    Six months after their reconciliation, Waylen now finally admitted that he didn¡¯t really im her.


    Owing it to his perseverance, Rena was still as gentle and considerate as usual, perfectly ying the role of a good wife and mother in the following days. Of course, that included trying her best to satisfy him in bed¡­


    But Waylen could still tell that Rena was no longer as passionate whenever they had sex.


    Usually, he¡¯d be so enthusiastic, while she¡¯d just humor him without any emotion.


    Stuff like this was frustrating for a man, especially for a proud one like Waylen.


    Because it showed that he couldn¡¯t make her happy anymore.


    Unwilling to force her, their sex life gradually reduced from twice a week to once a month.


    in as their life was, fortunately, the two children were healthy.


    Waylen knew that Rena was likely depressed, but she refused to see a therapist.

 Chapter 1226

    So he treated her with utmost care, walking on eggshells every single day.


    He was afraid that she¡¯d abandon him one day because of their dull life.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As for the reunion, it was postponed for another month due to some unspecified reasons. By the time it was to be held, it was close to October.


    Rena went shopping with Cecilia to prepare for the event.


    As a prominent model, Cecilia was earning a lot now. She slowly became financially independent and moved out of the Fowler family¡¯s house with Edwin. Rena was taken aback by Cecilia¡¯s decision, finding it incredible.


    But she remained oblivious to Cecilia¡¯s true reason for moving out.


    It was because Mark had once proimed that he Liked independent women that Cecilia took it seriously.


    Exhausted after shopping, they sat down for coffee.


    Coincidentally, they ran into Vera there, which took them by surprise.


    Vera looked at her old friend from head to toe and sighed. ¡°Have you found the fountain of youth? Your skin looks even more dewy than thest time we met. Or is it because you have a wonderful sex life?


    Rena didn¡¯t want to disclose her private affairs, so she just smiled.


    In reference to the reunion, Vera sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since thest reunion. I wonder how everybody¡¯s doing now.¡±


    Suddenly, Vera¡¯s eyes took on a gossipy look and she whispered in a hushed tone, ¡°Remember Aline? She became the mistress of a coal magnate, eventually recing the bastard¡¯s first wife. She¡¯s becent now. Oh, and Harold¡¯s still alone! Ha!¡±


    Rena listened to her gossip quietly.


    Cecilia also remained silent.


    They hadn¡¯t heard Harold¡¯s name in a long time now, and it almost felt surreal to be hearing about him now.


    After coffee, Cecilia went ahead. Vera also had to leave to pick up her son from school.


    Alexis had an afterschool activity that day, so Rena decided to stay a little longer in the mall before picking her daughter up. Thinking about the ss reunion reminded her of the time she had lost her virginity to Waylen on the night of theirst reunion.


    Women always remembered their first time clearly.


    Overwhelmed by the memory, she felt a sudden impulse to get away.


    She called Waylen and asked him to pick Alexis up, saying she had to deal with something.


    Waylen didn¡¯t answer her right away. He just stayed silent.

 Chapter 1227

    In the end, he agreed to her request.


    Rena didn¡¯t ask the chauffeur to send her back. She wandered around aimlessly along the streets. Suddenly, she found herself in their old neighborhood. Their previous apartment was only two blocks away¡­


    Enveloped in the embrace of twilight, she gazed at the old Ferris wheel, lit up with neon lights that shone brightly in the night.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    That night, she opened the door to the old apartment.


    It looked the same, aside from the empty spot where the Morning Dew piano used to sit. Sitting down on the sofa, engulfed in darkness, Rena finally gathered the courage to ask herself what the problem was.


    What was going on? Didn¡¯t she love him?


    He treated her well, and she stubbornly wore the previous wedding ring, unwilling to take it off.


    And wasn¡¯t she the one who wanted to start over with him? So why did she refuse to move on now?


    Filled with bittersweet memories of the past, she found that she rejected the current Waylen. She didn¡¯t treat him as her husband, but as a mere tool to remind her of the man she loved, the man who didn¡¯t lose his memory and remembered everything about her¡­


    Oh, God. Was she really as cruel as this?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She sat in the apartment without moving all night.


    Maybe it was because she was so exhausted that she needed to take a break from it all. At least here, she didn¡¯t need to y the role of a good wife, and her true emotions bubbled up to the surface.


    She cried. She cried silently in the dark, unending tears streaming down her face.


    ALL of a sudden, she heard the door unlock. It creaked open, and a beam of light from the corridor streamed inside.


    She raised her head and found her husband standing by the door, carrying a bag of takeout food. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but it smelled good.


    Waylen said softly, ¡°The kids are asleep. The servants at home can take care of them, so we can stay here for tonight.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at him quietly.


    Waylen reached out to turn on the lights, but Rena quickly stopped him. ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want him to see how fragile she was at that moment.


    As soon as Waylen closed the door, he walked towards her. He set down the food, sat down next to her, and hugged her tightly. ¡°Rena, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡±


    It was he who ignored her all this time.

 Chapter 1228

    When she gave birth to Alexis, she suffered from postpartum depression.


    Later, when she gave birth to Marcus, he disappointed her again.


    Everyone thought she was incredibly strong. Even she thought that her wounds would heal after they reconciled. But no one knew the truth: Rena was mentally ill. The more anxious they were to repair their rtionship, the worse her condition got. Only now did she realize this.


    Waylen held her close,forting her in a voice both sorrowful and tender.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you. Let¡¯s go to a therapist tomorrow, okay?¡±


    In the soft glow of the dimly lit room, Rena found sce in the gentle embrace of Waylen, leaningfortably against his chest.


    Her visage nestled warmly against his waist, evoking a sense of intimacy that was undeniable.


    Yet, beneath the surface, sadness lingered within her.


    Having faced numerous trials and tribtions, Rena had lost touch with the once fervent love she held for Waylen. Enveloped in her own world, she believed that being a dutiful wife and mother might rekindle the me that once burned between them.


    Regrettably, the past still clung to her heart, refusing to fade away¡­


    Tenderly, Waylen enfolded her in his arms, offering soothing pats as he held her close.


    They shared the food he brought over after she calmed down, and Rena¡¯s thoughts were consumed with concern for their children, yearning to return home. However, Waylen had other ns, extinguishing the lights and cradling her gently on the sofa. Their bodies nestled close together, and the faint aroma of tobo emanated from him.


    In a husky voice, he implored, ¡°Rena, tell me about our past.¡±


    The apartment they now upied bore witness to countless memories they had shared.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He sought to hear every aspect, both the joys and the hardships.


    With her head against his chest, Rena whispered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the diary countless times?¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Waylen¡¯s lips.


    He Lowered his head, drawing nearer to her, their noses almost touching.


    ¡°Do you know how I fell in love with you this time?¡± he inquired.


    Rena shook her head, genuinely unaware.


    Gently caressing her delicate face, Waylen slowly spoke up in a husky tone.


    ¡°During awsuit in Acoiclya, before returning home, I discovered I had a wife. I investigated your background and roughly knew how our paths crossed, but I couldn¡¯t ept the fact that I was married¡­ I pondered how to distance myself from you during those days. Then I returned and saw you at the airport. I hadn¡¯t really paid attention to your pictures attached to the file and remembered how you looked like. However, at that moment, I recognized you instantly.¡±

 Chapter 1229

    Curiosity prompted Rena to ask why that was.


    A mischievous smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips as he leaned in, brushing them against hers while he recounted, ¡°Because you are beautiful. Falling in love isn¡¯t easy for me but, as I looked at you, pregnant, I was certain that if I had a wife, she would resemble you.¡±


    Rena had always been Waylen¡¯s ideal, both before and after he lost his memory.


    He openly admitted that his initial attraction to Rena was purely due to her beauty. Nevertheless, he emphasized that the rtionship between a man and a woman began with appearances and eventually grew into something deeper.


    He had no reservations discussing this matter with Rena.


    However, it was after she signed the divorce papers, when he saw the diary he wrote before losing his memories, followed her to the cemetery and witnessed her digging out their wedding ring, that his true feelings emerged.


    From that moment on, he had feared losing her, cherishing her deeply.


    Waylen had shared numerous profound psychological experiences with Rena, uncertain if she had truly absorbed them. As he leaned in, he discovered that she had already drifted into a peaceful slumber within his embrace, sleeping soundly.


    Gently kissing her lips, he whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    The following morning arrived.


    Waylen brought Rena back to their vi, efficiently organizing everything before the children awakened. Everything proceeded as usual.


    After a satisfying breakfast, Alexis hopped into the car, holding a small box filled with delightful cherry tomatoes, eager to share them with Leonel.


    In the hallway, Waylen yfully pinched Rena¡¯s ear and softly instructed, ¡°Go change your clothes.¡±


    Rena hesitated momentarily.


    Without dy, Waylen leaned in and nted a tender kiss on her lips, his eyes holding a profound depth. Eventually, Rena acquiesced and ascended the stairs to change while Waylen making sure Alexis was seated properly with her seat belt buckled.


    Upon reaching the school, Alexis unbuckled her seat belt and joyfully leaped out of the car.


    Leonel awaited her in line, his striking appearance captivating the attention of all the girls in the kindergarten. Confidently, Alexis cut to the front of the line upon her arrival.


    Gently cing his hands on Alexis¡¯ shoulders, Leonel guided her to stand upright before returning to the end of the line.


    However, he also took away Alexis¡¯ schoolbag and cherry tomatoes so she wouldn¡¯t have to hold them while she waited in line.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Though initially saddened, Alexis quickly regained her happiness, walking proudly with her head held high.


    A rare moment of Laughter escaped Rena¡¯s Lips.


    Leaning against Waylen, she said softly, ¡°Alexis truly takes after you.¡±

 Chapter 1230

    Waylen lovingly wrapped his arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder.


    As they settled into the car, Waylen fastened his seat belt and nced sidelong at Rena.


    Her smile was radiant. ¡°I told you I¡¯d go with you. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    Tenderly, Waylen reached out and caressed her long, brown hair. Then he held her close, resting his head against hers, whispering, ¡°Rena, my intention isn¡¯t solely for our intimate life.¡±


    He knew Rena wasn¡¯t happy, and he wanted her to seek professional help.


    Waylen was afraid she had misunderstood him for making the appointment.


    Rena was aware of this and she gently pushed him away, saying, ¡°I know.¡±


    Looking at her with affection, Waylen had been preupied with concerns and fearstely.


    He genuinely questioned if the doctor had made an error and whether it was he who was truly unwell, not Rena.


    Arriving at the clinic, they were right on time for their appointment.


    Waylen apanied Rena inside. The therapist began by inquiring about their daily lives before requesting Waylen to step out briefly to converse with Rena alone.


    The therapist exhibited utmost gentleness, refraining from prying into Rena¡¯s private matters, merely encouraging her to confide in her.


    Waylen, without the therapist¡¯s consent, remained unaware of the details of their conversation.


    Seated in afortable recliner amidst a tranquil ambiance, Rena gradually eased herself and, in hushed tones, conveyed her profound feelings for Waylen.


    ¡°My husband has lost five years of memories and, though I know he cares for me, past disappointments have made me wary of epting him wholeheartedly now. I find it hard to let go of my guard and fully embrace love, fearing that with it wille misfortune and betrayal once again. He helped a woman I don¡¯t particrly like and, even then, I forgave him generously and did my part to help this woman as well. I believed I had handled the situation well, choosing not to dwell on the past. However, during intimate moments, the faces of Elvira and Mavis would haunt my thoughts and I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I wasn¡¯t his first choice. If Elvira and Mavis were better suited for him, could our marriage withstand the test of time? I struggle to believe in his love for me. Our sex life is troubled and, upon realizing this, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ept his advances. My body instinctively rejects him whenever he tries to get close¡­¡±


    Softly, the therapist inquired, ¡°How often a month do you engage in sexual intimacy now?¡±


    ¡°Once in a while,¡± Rena replied with a tinge of bitterness.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The therapist was silent.


    Raising her head, Rena broke into tears, feeling agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who to me.¡±


    The therapist pressed her shoulder gently and offeredfort, saying, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, those things belong to the past.¡±


    With the therapist¡¯s soothing presence, Rena gradually regained herposure.


    The therapist suggested that Rena take a nap¡­

 Chapter 1231

    As Rena drifted off to sleep, the therapist exited the room.


    Standing at the door, Waylen¡¯s face remained expressionless. However, upon spotting the therapist emerge, he hurried forward and inquired, ¡°Where is my wife?¡±


    Respecting Rena¡¯s privacy, the therapist didn¡¯t disclose any details.


    Speaking in a hushed tone, she simply said to Waylen, ¡°Mrs. Fowler is under significant pressure. She constantly strives for perfection, yet there are many unresolved issues between you both. You must slowly open your hearts to each other.¡±


    Desperate for guidance, Waylen asked, ¡°Is there any solution?¡±


    Gently, the therapist met his gaze and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for her. Once she¡¯s feeling better, consider trying to have another child. Of course, you must be considerate of her during pregnancy. It might improve your rtionship as a couple.¡±


    Waylen nodded thoughtfully.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the therapist added, ¡°Try to help her rx. Don¡¯t confine her to the home all the time.¡±


    Waylen was taken aback by the suggestion¡­


    When Rena woke up, the first thing she saw was Waylen sitting beside her.


    He gently stroked her long, brown hair. His behavior was so intimate that she sat up, feeling somewhat uneasy. ¡°How long was I asleep?¡±


    Waylen slowly withdrew his hand, as though he was scared that he¡¯d frighten her.


    ¡°A Little over an hour.¡±


    Rena stood up and put on her shoes. ¡°Am I holding you up? You can go ahead to work. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    She had lowered her head and busied herself with her shoes, but the next moment, her hand was held by him.


    Rena looked up at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Waylen gently pinched her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t mind beingte for work if I get to spend a little more time with my wife.¡±


    Rena smiled.


    She had just woken up, yet she still looked so beautiful. Waylen realized it had been a long time since hest kissed her, and he couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to do just that.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    She tried to turn her face away from him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But he ignored her and gently slipped his tongue into her mouth.

 Chapter 1232

    After a long time, he finally felt satisfied and pulled away¡­


    Rena leaned weakly on his shoulder, her face red and ruddy from his breathtaking kiss.


    Waylen slipped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. He wanted to do her more than anything, but he didn¡¯t dare to force her lest she despise him. Rena could tell that he wanted her, so she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±


    She knew that it wasn¡¯t good for him to keep holding himself back like this.


    Besides, she was still his wife, and it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t attracted to him.


    Waylen patted Rena¡¯s cheekzily in response.


    A few minutester, they got in Waylen¡¯s car. Waylen wanted to spend more


    time with Rena, so he suggested, ¡°Come with me to the office. I¡¯ll take a nap with you at noon andter, we can pick Alexis up from school together.¡±


    Rena mulled over this for a while before finally shaking her head. ¡°I still need to take care of Marcus.¡±


    Waylen was a little disappointed, but he still followed her wishes and dropped her off at home first.


    In the clinic¡¯s parking lot, a big ck Mercedes pulled to a stop and a woman got out.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She looked like a richdy, dressed head to toe in designer clothing.


    It was none other than Aline!


    She sneered when she recognized Waylen¡¯s car. At first, she thought she was mistaken, but it turned out that it really was Rena that she saw earlier in the clinic.


    Everyone thought that Rena had the perfect life, but it turned out that even she had to see a therapist.


    And the ss reunion wasing¡­


    If this matter was exposed, then who would envy her anymore?


    However, this clinic was very high-end, and information on patients could not be easily obtained by outsiders. It took Aline a fortune to pay off a nurse from the record¡¯s office to get Rena¡¯s file, but when she read it, it was totally worth it.


    Postpartum depression, distrust in marriage, and little to no sex drive¡­


    This made Aline ecstatic.


    Seeing the evil look on Aline¡¯s face, the nurse was a little scared. But Aline just sent the nurse away dismissively. As soon as the nurse left, Aline got in her car and dialed a number. ¡°Is this Duefron Daily? I have a story for you-and it¡¯s a big one.¡±


    Aline told the reporter everything.

 Chapter 1233

    After ending the call, she smiled yfully. Broken marriages were worse than divorces.


    Would Waylen want to stay with a mentally ill wife? A man like him could have any woman he wanted.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He was in his prime, and many women were more than willing to have his children.


    Aline felt happy at the thought of destroying Rena¡¯s marriage. She longed to see how Rena would react, and how Vera would worry endlessly about her friend. As long as she could hurt these two women, Aline was satisfied.


    That afternoon, Duefron Daily printed the news.


    They published screenshots and Rena¡¯s medical record.


    The article revealed everything about Rena¡¯s private life. Her postpartum depression, her sex life, the matter regarding Elvira, Mavis, et cetera¡­


    ¡°Broken Marriage Between The Rich¡±


    ¡°Wealth Can¡¯t Buy Love¡±


    ¡°The CEO of Exceed Group¡¯s True Story Exposed¡±


    These horrific headlines instantly went viral online. Coupled with the recording during the session, it was fair to say that Rena¡¯s and Waylen¡¯s marriage was going south.


    Their private lives were exposed to the public in the blink of an eye.


    Naturally, such news caused a sensation in Duefron.


    Everyone was waiting for Waylen¡¯s response, because whatever he did would directly affect the stock prices of the Fowler Group and the Exceed Group¡­


    Jazlyn opened the door to the CEO¡¯s office with trepidation.


    Waylen was on the phone, and she could tell that it was Rena on the other end of the line.


    As the subjects of today¡¯s gossip, it was impossible for them not to have heard the news.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t mention the matter. He just said to Rena gently, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up Alexis this afternoon. You can stay at home. By the way, is Marcus¡¯ baby food almost finished? I¡¯ll stop by the store and buy some more after I get Alexis. Is there anything else you need me to buy?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Rena was sitting in front of the Morning Dew piano.


    She had seen the news and naturally knew why Waylen called her.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and the two fell silent for a while.


    Finally, Waylen cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold a press conference this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, Rena. Just rx over there. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

 Chapter 1234

    Rena started absentmindedly ying the piano with one hand. All of a sudden, she stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to know who did it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Waylen said immediately.


    After hanging up, he stared at his phone screen in a daze, lost in thought.


    Jazlyn awkwardly cleared her throat, her voice tense as she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ve looked into it and traced the first article to Duefron Daily.


    But at present, I haven¡¯t found out any rtion between the clinic and the Paper.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Waylen leaned back in his leather chair. After a while, he looked up and ordered, ¡°Get our people to get in touch with the editor in chief. He¡¯d better talk, and if he refuses, then teach him a lesson.¡±


    After years of working for Waylen, Jazlyn knew her boss best.


    She could tell that he was furious. Whoever dared to mess with his wife was doomed from the start.


    Waylen didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°And prepare for the press conference.¡±


    Jazlyn nodded and briskly set out to do as she was told.


    After Jazlyn left, Waylen was about to call Cecilia to ask her to keep Renapany, but his father called first.


    Korbyn was also very angry.


    He scolded Waylen severely, ming his son for being such a useless husband for not protecting his wife well.


    After venting his anger, Korbyn¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Your mother has gone to see Rena.¡±


    Waylen felt relieved, touched that his mother would do this.


    After discussing with Waylen about how to deal with the matter, Korbyn finally asked the question that had been bugging him. ¡°Waylen, tell me the truth. Did the injection affect your sex drive?¡±


    Having sex only once a month?


    What kind of man was he?


    Waylen felt both angry and amused. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Dad. I have the energy, but how am I supposed to have sex alone?¡±


    Sex was a matter of mutual consent. It was only fun if both parties wanted it.


    Rena usually wasn¡¯t responding at all when Waylen was turned on. He just could not bear to force himself on her.


    Korbyn was just testing his son. Now that he got the answer he hoped for, he was relieved. As long as Waylen wasn¡¯t sick, then things could still be fixed.

 Chapter 1235

    Korbyn then warned, ¡°You should be more considerate to your wife from now on. You should do more chores at home so that she can take a break, have coffee, watch movies¡­ If you¡¯re too focused on work, then your mother and I will pitch in to take care of Marcus.¡±


    A few exchanges Later, Waylen hung up.


    He really wanted to call Rena again, but at least his mother had gone to see her.


    Half an hourter, Jazlyn knocked and came in. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the press conference is about to begin. ALL the major media outlets in Duefron havee. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged everything well. They won¡¯t dare to write anything too¡­ random.¡±


    Waylen stood up and straightened his tie.


    In the conference room of the Exceed Group.


    Hundreds of reporters pointed their cameras at the podium. The room was filled with chaos as everyone discussed their thoughts on the matter.


    The news was too thrilling to pass up.


    They all wondered whether Waylen would announce the divorce or put on a public show of affection with his wife, pretending that the news was false.


    The door to the meeting room opened slowly.


    Waylen strode in with a reserved look on his face. He didn¡¯t look like a man that was about to divorce his wife.


    Before any of the reporters could question him, he spoke a few words into the microphone.


    ¡°First of all, I reserve the right to investigate the matter and sue whoever divulged my wife¡¯s privacy.


    Secondly, I¡¯m not divorcing my wife.


    ¡°And thirdly¡­¡±


    Faced with hundreds of snapping shutters and shing lights, Waylen smiled and said affectionately, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, whether as a husband or a lover, I¡¯ll strive to be the best. We still have a lifetime to try. I believe that one day, you¡¯ll want me again.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The audience instantly burst into an uproar. Was this Waylen¡¯s confession of love?


    What a bold man!


    How could he say such a thing in public in front of all those cameras?


    Unfazed, Waylen smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that there might be something wrong with our marriage, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll never give up on us, and I¡¯ll never fall for anyone else. And if you don¡¯t believe me, then¡­ Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ll transfer all my property to you. If you¡¯re not happy, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to share a bed with me. Even if it¡¯s reduced to once a year, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll always be loyal to you, Mrs. Fowler.¡± @


    Sure enough, the Exceed Group¡¯s corporatewyer came over and liquidated all of Waylen¡¯s properties.


    The properties were transferred under Rena¡¯s name on the spot.

 Chapter 1236

    The reporters were baffled. When they went back to work on their manuscript, they found that Waylen had said a lot, but that it could all be summarized in one sentence.


    Waylen¡¯s message was basically like, ¡°What goes on between me and my wife is none of your goddamned business.¡±


    The uproar was quelled by Waylen voluntarily bing a ¡°simp¡±.


    What Waylen meant was obvious. Even if Rena was mentally unwell and their rtionship had problems, he was willing to stick by her side no matter what.


    The public opinion then took a turn for the better. Waylen was no longer the object of scrutiny. On the contrary, he became a good man in the eyes of the public.


    As a result, both the stock prices of the Fowler Group and the Exceed Group skyrocketed.


    But Waylen wasn¡¯t satisfied. After the press conference, he locked himself in his office and listened to Rena¡¯s recorded monologue again and again¡­


    ¡°My husband has lost five years of memories.¡±


    ¡°Though I know he cares for me, past disappointments have made me wary of epting him wholeheartedly now. I find it hard to let go of my guard and fully embrace love, fearing that with it wille misfortune and betrayal once again.¡±


    ¡°He helped a woman I don¡¯t particrly like and, even then, I forgave him generously and did my part to help this woman as well¡­¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Waylen listened to it countless times until he knew every word by heart.


    He remembered that the night he helped Mavis, he went to Elvira¡¯s grave for the Last time.


    He stood in front of her tombstone, saying goodbye to his past.


    He thought that doing so would remove any estrangement between him and Rena.


    But unbeknownst to him, Rena¡¯s magnanimity was just apromise that ended up torturing herself. It turned out that she had never been happy this whole time, even after they moved back in together.


    Waylen closed his stinging eyes, a stray tear rolling down his cheek.


    Just then, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID.


    It was from the clinic.


    He answered the phone. The director of the clinic was on the other end of the line to personally apologize to him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m so sorry. Mrs. Fowler¡¯s file was leaked due to our negligence, but rest assured this employee has been fired-¡°


    ¡°I¡¯UL sue her,¡± Waylen said indifferently, cutting the director off.


    After hanging up, Waylen looked at his watch. It was almost time to pick up Alexis from school.


    Waylen grabbed his keys and took off.

 Chapter 1237

    At the gate of the kindergarten, Waylen scooped Alexis and carried her into the gold Bentley Continental GT as she waved goodbye to Leonel.


    Waylen carefully fastened her seatbelt.


    As he reached across her to clip it into ce, Alexis suddenly wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Daddy, my ssmates are all saying that Leonel¡¯s father had a ¡®mistress¡¯. What¡¯s a mistress?¡±


    Waylen was a little surprised by her question.


    Stroking Alexis¡¯ head gently, he answered, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re bigger.¡±


    Alexis blinked at him curiously. ¡°Dad, do you have a mistress?¡±


    In response, Waylen knocked her on the head lightly.


    The little girl could tell that her father wasn¡¯t happy with her question, so she stopped asking and sat in the back seat obediently.


    Waylen promised to buy some baby food for Marcus, so he drove to a well-known store downtown. With Alexis tagging along, Waylen carefully picked out what kind of food to get for Marcus.


    Alexis was wearing a puffy bubble skirt that bounced around as she walked.


    She knew her little brother well, so she gave her father advice on what to choose.


    Looking at Alexis¡¯ cute face, Waylen suddenly bent down and scooped her up to give her a big kiss.


    There were a lot of other customers in the store, so Alexis felt embarrassed. She buried her face in Waylen¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    Ignoring her question, Waylen asked nonchntly, ¡°Alexis, have I ever told you how much I love you?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Many, many times, Daddy,¡± Alexis answered without hesitation.


    In fact, Alexis was tired of hearing it. He said it so often that she had grown calloused to it.


    After mulling over what he said for a while, she remarked, ¡°I know that Daddy loves Mommy the most.¡±


    She and Marcus came in second.


    Still, Alexis enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by her dad, so she nestled in his arms and asked, ¡°Daddy, can you be the one to give me a bath tonight? I saw you give Mommy a bath once.¡±


    Waylen almost choked. Clearing his throat, he patted Alexis on the butt and said, ¡°Ask your husband to bathe you when you¡¯re older.¡±


    Balling up her small fists, Alexis said, ¡°Then Marcus has to bathe by himself, too. Tell him to ask his wife bathe him when he grows up!¡±


    The people around them couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after hearing that.

 Chapter 1238

    Waylen took pride in being the father to such a lovely girl. He put two boxes full of baby food at the checkout counter.


    Many young mothers recognized Waylen. Today¡¯s shocking news and then the man¡¯s public confession to his wife made the women blush¡­Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alexis might¡¯ve been young, but she could see that these women kept staring at Waylen. Maybe her dad was kind of famous.


    Before dinnertime, Waylen and Alexis arrived home.


    They found Cecilia in the hall holding Marcus, while Edwin was looking at them curiously.


    Juliette was helping Rena cook dinner in the kitchen. In the warm light, Rena¡¯s side profile looked particrly gentle, and her light purple dress suited her skin tone nicely.


    Waylen walked over, slipped his arms around Rena¡¯s waist from behind, putting a bouquet of flowers in front of her.


    It was a bunch of champagne roses.


    Rena was a little surprised.


    But no woman could refuse such beautiful flowers. She thanked him in a low voice, and then went to find a vase. Seeing that she was busy, Waylen took out a cigarette and lit it.


    While smoking, he casually chatted with Rena about his day. ¡°I bought some carrot-vored baby food for Marcus.¡±


    Rena looked up in surprise. ¡°Did Alexis pick that?¡±


    Waylen smiled. ¡°How¡¯d you know? Did you install a hidden camera on me?¡±


    Rena Laughed. While chopping vegetables, she exined, ¡°Marcus doesn¡¯t like carrots. But Alexis always tells him not to be picky with his food. I don¡¯t know if Marcus can understand her though.¡±


    Hearing this, Juliette Laughed too.


    Waylen stared at Rena for a long time and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to the store and buy some other vors tomorrow.¡±


    Rena nodded and focused on preparing dinner.


    After the meal, Alexis sat down in front of the other two kids and read a fairy tale book aloud.


    With Marcus and Edwin sitting next to each other facing Alexis¡­


    They looked like students, and Alexis looked like the teacher.


    Rena and Cecilia sat down and chatted with Juliette. The atmosphere was warm, as if nothing had happened today.


    But Waylen knew that Rena secretly cared about the news very much.

 Chapter 1239

    She just didn¡¯t say it.


    At half past eight, the sound of a car parking came from outside. A momentter, two people strode in.


    It was Mark and Peter.


    As soon as they stepped foot inside the house, Mark¡¯s gazended on Cecilia.


    Peter smiled. ¡°We heard what happened today, and Mr. Evans is very angry. We came over as soon as we could to see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled imperceptibly, but she stayed silent.


    In the end, it was Waylen who spoke up first. ¡°I invited him here, since I might need his help with something.¡±


    Mark nodded to acknowledge his words, his eyes never leaving Cecilia¡¯s face.


    He took off his coat and squatted in front of Edwin. ¡°Hey, buddy. Why won¡¯t you say hi to your dad?¡±


    Edwin was a little timid at first.


    After a long time, he dared to throw himself into Mark¡¯s arms and whisper, ¡°Mom said I should call you ¡®Great-uncle Mark¡¯ outside our home.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark nced up at Cecilia with an unreadable look in his eyes.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Then Mark faced his son again and said gently, ¡°We¡¯re at home.¡±


    Smiling, Edwin called Mark ¡°Dad¡±.


    Mark took out a few candies from his pocket and distributed them to the children. The candies were from Rouemn, which used to be Cecilia¡¯s favorite.


    Over time, he developed a habit of taking a few with him wherever he went.


    The men went upstairs to talk in the study.


    Soon, a servant brought them some freshly-brewed tea.


    Mark took a sip and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is someone suddenly trying to target Rena?¡±


    Waylen faced his Laptop screen towards Mark and yed the video.


    It was surveince footage from the clinic. Waylen said grimly, ¡°This is Aline Hanson. She was ssmates with Rena back in college. Aline had an affair with Vera¡¯s husband, and then she became the mistress of a coal magnate. She¡¯s the one who bought off that nurse.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark knew what was going on. He smiled and said, ¡°You came to me because you can¡¯t do anything to this coal magnate, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1240

    Waylen admitted, ¡°His turf¡¯s in the southwest, and I really can¡¯t do much to him. But since you control that area, I know that you¡¯d be able to deal with him more efficiently than me.¡±


    Peter chuckled. ¡°Mr. Fowler, you came to the right person.¡±


    Mark nced at Peter and said to Waylencently, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Waylen nodded and poured Mark another cup of tea.


    After finishing his drink, Mark stood up and acted like an elder that he was. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this matter, but I can¡¯t help you deal with your rtionship¡­ Waylen, please spend more time and energy on Rena.¡±


    Waylen sighed and escorted the two men downstairs.


    In the living room, the servants were tidying up.


    Juliette, Cecilia, and Edwin were already gone, which left Mark feeling disappointed. He rushed out of the house and caught them outside as they were about to get in the car. He couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Juliette was already in the car, with Edwin sitting on herp.


    Cecilia was about to get in when Mark called her.


    Mark stepped forward. Holding the car door open, he reached in to stroke Edwin¡¯s head. ¡°Be a good boy and listen to your mother, okay?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Edwin nodded obediently.


    He looked like his father, but he was soft-spoken and shy, just like his mother.


    Mark said a few more words to Juliette while Cecilia stood quietly aside.


    Then, Juliette turned her head and said to her daughter, ¡°You should talk to him.¡±


    The reason why Juliette was so open-minded was that she and Korbyn had also gone through some rough patches, so she could understand where her daughter wasing from. At the end of the day, Juliette simply stayed out of Mark and Cecilia¡¯s affairs.


    Having Juliette¡¯s ¡°blessing¡±, Mark dragged Cecilia to his car.


    Mark had been driving for a while when Cecilia finally spoke up. ¡°Mr. Evans, why are you still badgering me? Isn¡¯t your career your priority? Work is everything to you. What¡¯re you doing, kidnapping me again?¡±


    Although Cecilia knew that Mark didn¡¯t love Cathy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Mark had even said that he appreciated Cathy¡¯s independence, which was also the whole reason why Cecilia moved out of her parents¡¯ home.


    Hearing these sarcastic jabs, Mark smiled faintly. ¡°Why, Cecilia, are you jealous?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She leaned against the back of the chair and quietly watched the passing scenery.

 Chapter 1241

    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this man, but they had a child together. It was inevitable they¡¯d cross paths.


    But she was so absentminded that she didn¡¯t even notice when the car stopped. In a daze, she looked around and found that Mark had taken her to the river. ¡°What the hell are you up to, Mark?¡±


    The man turned to look at her.


    He looked at his little girl, though she wasn¡¯t so young anymore. Although she was still beautiful, her skin showed a few wrinkles.


    But he still loved her.


    He leaned against the back of the chair and reached for her hand.


    ¡°Rena called me and told me about you¡¯ve been up to in the past few years.¡±


    For some reason, it was hard for him to speak what he wanted to say.


    Cecilia was born into a rich family. If she hadn¡¯t fallen for Mark, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered a day in her life.


    Cecilia wanted to withdraw her hand, but Mark held onto her more tightly.


    He gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Cecilia, I called off the engagement. I was too scared you¡¯d be unhappy.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mark didn¡¯t say anything more. He just reached out to stroke her cheek lovingly.


    Their son was already almost five years old, but they had only been together for six months before Hark left her.


    He felt so sorry for Cecilia and was so angry at himself for hurting her.


    But he kept telling himself that he had no other choice at the time¡­


    Later that evening, Waylen lulled Alexis to sleep.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Rena had just gotten out of the shower. She looked particrly charming, her damp hair draped over her shoulders.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, she calmly but carefully applied her skin care products. He couldn¡¯t help but approach and hold her from behind.


    ¡°Finally, some alone time.¡±


    Rena rested her head on his shoulder, looking at him in the mirror.


    Their eyes met.

 Chapter 1242

    Waylen pinched her chin and slowly made her face him, kissing her gently.


    Rena was a little surprised at first, but she eventually rxed and kissed him back. He seemed to be a little turned on, so she climbed on top of hisp and started kissing his neck.


    However, Waylen pulled away from the kiss.


    With his hands still on her waist, he said in a low voice, ¡°Can we talk, Rena?¡±


    Rena knew he that he was dying to fuck her.


    But since he withdrew from the kiss, she didn¡¯t have the guts to continue.


    She leaned against his chest and nodded, and then she heard him say the name ¡°Aline¡±.


    Rena hadn¡¯t heard that name in a long time.


    Waylen stroked Rena¡¯s damp hair and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to the reunion, then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want you to get upset.¡±


    The two talked with ease. Though they weren¡¯t having sex, the atmosphere still felt very intimate.


    Rena squirmed and nestled in his arms.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one at fault. Why should I hide at home?¡±


    Even after the whole episode with the media, Rena had been very calm.


    Truth be told, Rena wanted to run away and hide. Any woman would be embarrassed if her sex life was exposed to the public. But Rena wasn¡¯t just a woman; she was also a mother.


    She could just hide. Alexis had to go to school, and so would Marcus in the future.


    So no matter how difficult it was, Rena had to face reality head-on.


    ¡°Besides, I still have you, don¡¯t I?¡± Rena added softly.


    Waylen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help kissing her on the cheek before moving slowly towards her lips. ¡°Rena, are you still willing to trust me? Our rtionship isn¡¯t irredeemable, is it?¡±


    His implication was clear: he wanted her to love him.


    Of course, Rena knew that, so she just let him kiss her.


    She wanted to be mentally healthy at some point, so that nothing could get in between her and Waylen in the future.


    She raised her head and said shakily, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1243

    She was wearing champagne-colored silk slip dress, which made her look so alluring. How could Waylen resist her? Besides, he hadn¡¯t relieved himself in a month¡­


    Waylen scooped Rena up and went straight to the bed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He climbed on top of her, kissing her passionately. When he finally pulled away, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s at least try..


    Rena closed her eyes gently and let him do whatever he wanted with her.


    But unlike usual, he prioritized her pleasure instead of his.


    It had been hard for Rena to get emotionally and physically involved during sex these days, but he kept asking her if she liked what he was doing, how she was feeling¡­ He was so considerate that Rena wanted to cry. Finally, she wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Despite saying so, she hoped he could finish quickly.


    Waylen kissed her forehead. He kissed her tears away. He was her man. How could he not feel what she was feeling? He held her andforted her for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until she was asleep that he gently slipped out of bed.


    The sound of running water from the bathroom made Rena stir¡­


    She peeled her eyes open.


    Turning over in bed, she listened to the hoarse gruntsing from the bathroom.


    She would¡¯ve been lying if she said that she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    He was willing to endure for her, and that was enough to show that he valued her above all else.


    There were some things Rena couldn¡¯t change, but she wanted him to be happy.


    She wanted to be normal¡­


    Waylen soon returned to bed, smelling like fragrant body wash.


    He noticed that Rena¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and he knew that she had woken up.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± He leaned over and kissed her yfully.


    Rena leaned against his chest and idly tinkered with the corner of the pillow. ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m not that indifferent¡­¡±


    Rena could feel it a little.


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close. He didn¡¯t say anything and just held her. He knew that she thought that a little sexual pleasure was enough for her, but people who were truly in love felt that no matter how many times they had sex, it would never be enough.


    People who really loved each other would wish they could hold each other all night long.

 Chapter 1244

    Waylen¡¯s body was cool, and Rena feltfortable leaning against his chest.


    He whispered in her ear gently, ¡°Rena, can you tell me what you really think? I¡¯m your husband. You can tell me anything¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you from now on, okay? I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t like.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t answer.


    Of course, he had heard what she said to the therapist. The whole world did.


    Waylen waited for her answer with bated breath.


    He was afraid that he would irritate Rena, but after a while, Rena said softly, ¡°Waylen, can you help me find another therapist? I¡¯ll go by myself in the future.¡±


    They shared two young children, and neither of them wanted a divorce.


    Since she had mental problems, it was only right that she sought out the professional help of a therapist.


    But as a fragile woman, Rena didn¡¯t want her husband to know everything that was going on in her head. There were some wounds that she needed to tend to by herself, no matter how long it took.


    Waylen agreed without hesitation.


    Before sleeping, he whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll take Alexis on a jog tomorrow morning.¡±


    Thanks to Aline, Rena¡¯s wounds were torn open for the public to see.


    But instead of escaping, she went to a therapist Waylen had rmended.


    Time passed, but she made very little progress. Maybe the therapist was right; either they needed to have another child or more time.


    Vera was very worried about her friend, so she invited Rena out for tea.


    In a pastry shop in the lobby of a five-star hotel, Vera smiled and pushed a te of desserts in front of Rena. ¡°This is the house¡¯s signature dish.


    Taste it. If it¡¯s delicious, pack some and take it home to Alexis.¡±


    Rena took a small bite.


    The next second, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! The matcha taste in this is very pure.¡±


    Vera immediately waved her hand and asked the shop assistant to pack two more orders.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but stare at her friend as she did so. When Vera turned around and met Rena¡¯s intent gaze, she touched her face self-consciously and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    Rena stirred the coffee gently and smiled. ¡°Vera, can you believe we¡¯ve known each other for twelve years?¡±

 Chapter 1245

    Vera¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    Twelve whole years¡­


    Vera touched her face carefully and finally understood why Rena sighed so emotionally just now. Back in college, Vera was the belle of the ball.


    And when Vera married Joseph, she was all about having fun.


    Thenter on, she married Roscoe and together, they had a son. She often looked at herself in the mirror and sighed, knowing that she¡¯d never be as slim as before, and her face just kept on getting plumper¡­


    Rena, on the other hand, Looked almost exactly the same as her college self.


    Her figure was still slim and perfect even after having two kids.


    No wonder Waylen couldn¡¯t get over her. Even if it meant that he couldn¡¯t have sex, he wouldn¡¯t set her free. Vera pursed her lips, not knowing whether that was a good thing or not.


    Just as the two of them were sighing wistfully, the elevator doors opened and a woman strode out.


    She was wearing expensive clothes and even had an assistant tailing her, as though she was a superstar.


    Of course, it was none other than Aline.


    Aline was surprised to see Rena here. She didn¡¯t expect that this bitch would dare to see the light of day again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her scandalous private life was known to all. Wasn¡¯t Rena afraid of being Laughed at?


    Aline felt that she had executed her scheme perfectly. Besides, even if Rena found out that she was behind all of this, so what? Aline¡¯s husband was a coal magnate in the southwest. The Fowler family couldn¡¯t touch her.


    Aline held her chin up high and strutted over. It was early autumn, but she was wearing an expensive fur coat.


    She deliberately sat opposite to Rena.


    There was a long and thin cigarette in Aline¡¯s hand, reminiscent of Audrey Hepburn.


    The waiter came over and reminded Aline in a low voice, ¡°Miss, smoking is not allowed here.¡±


    Aline smiled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too mean.¡±


    After Aline stubbed out the cigarette, the waiter left. She looked at Rena and Vera and smiled confidently. ¡°What a coincidence! My old ssmates.


    Vera, you¡¯ve gotten so fat. You must weigh at least a hundred and ten pounds, right? Doesn¡¯t your husband despise you? As for you, Rena¡­ Waylen is in his prime. Do you really think he¡¯ll be willing to stay with you when you can¡¯t even serve him in bed? He¡¯s obviously going to cheat on you!¡±


    Vera immediately flew into a fit of rage.

 Chapter 1246

    She really wanted to p the life out of this bitch!


    But Rena stopped her. Smiling at Aline, she said calmly, ¡°Miss Hanson, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. By the way, I heard that you got married.


    Why don¡¯t you focus more on your own husband? You¡¯re always so focused on other people¡¯s husbands, aren¡¯t you? Are you addicted to caring about other women¡¯s husbands, even after getting married?¡±


    Aline¡¯s eyes were aze with hatred.


    She was so angry that she wanted to retort, but her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone from behind her.


    Aline looked up and met Harold¡¯s warning gaze.


    Wearing a business suit, Harold had obviouslye here to talk about business. At this time, the look in his eyes was extremelyplicated.


    Aline hadn¡¯t seen Harold in years. She murmured in a daze, ¡°Harold.¡±


    The next moment, Harold dragged Aline out of the dessert shop.


    Vera was stunned by Harold¡¯s sudden appearance. She whispered to Rena, ¡°That¡¯s quite something. God! I wish they¡¯re booking a room to do the dirty deed right now so we can take photos and send them to her husband.¡±


    Rena took a look at Vera¡­Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Feeling aggrieved, Vera muttered, ¡°What? She started it. I know it was her who did it. There are few people on earth that¡¯re as evil as her.¡±


    Rena smiled and shook her head, proceeding to drink her coffee.


    At the back of the hotel.


    Harold pressed Aline against the wall and stared at her fiercely. Aline also stared back at him.


    They used to be lovers.


    But this time, their meeting wasn¡¯t so tender.


    After a long while, Aline bared her teeth and sneered. ¡°Harold, why the hell can¡¯t you forget about her? Is it because you know about her marital problems that you want to make a move? I¡¯m telling you, Harold. Just because Waylen can¡¯t have her, doesn¡¯t mean you can.¡±


    Just now, Rena¡¯s innocent expression pissed Aline off.


    Why?


    Rena couldn¡¯t make Waylen happy anymore. How could that fool still be in love with her? How could he publicly humble himself just for her sake?


    Aline still couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe a word Waylen said.

 Chapter 1247

    Few men could resist temptation.


    She had just batted an eysh at Harold and Joseph and the next moment, they were in bed together.


    Gritting her teeth, she was hell-bent on breaking Rena¡¯s family up.


    Harold loosened his grip on Aline¡¯s wrist abruptly. He looked a little embarrassed, because what Aline said was true. When Harold heard Rena saying on the tape that she no longer believed in Waylen¡¯s love, about their problems as a couple, that they only had sex once a month¡­ Harold couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.


    He knew it was ridiculous and pathetic of him.


    But he couldn¡¯t control how he felt.


    His unhappy expression couldn¡¯t deceive others. Aline knew that he still loved Rena. She wiped her lip and spat unhappily, ¡°Harold, what the hell do you like about her?¡±


    At this, Harold fell silent.


    He himself didn¡¯t know why he still loved Rena.


    The only thing he was sure of was that the four years he had spent with Rena


    had left an indelible mark on his heart, no matter how many women he slept withter¡­


    Maybe it was because regret made things more valuable.


    Later that afternoon, Rena and Vera parted ways.


    Ross courteously opened the car door for Rena and said with a smile, ¡°Just in time for Miss Lexi¡¯s dismissal. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to see you.¡±


    Although there were several grandchildren in the Fowler family, Alexis was the most outgoing and delightful one.


    Who wouldn¡¯t love a Lovely and friendly girl?


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When she was about to get in the car, she suddenly felt someone grab her wrist. She turned around and saw that it was Harold.


    Rena shook his hand off and asked coldly, ¡°Can I help you, Mr. Moore?¡±


    Ross, who was heading to the driver¡¯s seat just now, whirled around and shouted agitatedly, ¡°What¡¯re you doing to a married woman? Are you so pathetic that you can¡¯t find any singledies?¡±


    Harold ignored Ross¡¯ insults.


    His eyes remained fixed on Rena as he said, ¡°Rena, is it possible for us to be together again?¡±

 Chapter 1248

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Rena¡¯s lips. ¡°Harold, have I ever given you the impression that I¡¯d go back to my old, pathetic self?¡±


    Then without waiting for a response, Rena got in the car.


    Ross hurriedly mmed the door behind her, ring at Harold with unmasked disgust.


    Then he trotted over to the driver¡¯s seat and sped off.


    Harold stood glued to his spot, in a trance.


    He had known Rena for over a decade now, and his feelings for her were veryplicated. He not only wanted her, but he deeply regretted breaking up with her in the first ce. When he found out that she wasn¡¯t happy in her current life, he was thinking that if he had done things differently that year¡ªfor example, if he didn¡¯t send Darren to prison¡ªthat Rena would always believe that he truly liked her.


    And maybe, they would¡¯ve been great together.


    Rena would¡¯ve been the perfect wife and mother to his children.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t turn back time and undo his mistakes¡­


    Upon thinking of this, Harold¡¯s expression darkened. He went straight to his business meeting at the club and drank himself silly.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Harold was shit-faced.


    He didn¡¯t expect to run into Waylen in the bathroom. Obviously, Waylen was also here on business.


    But their states of mind were very different.


    One was drunk, while the other waspletely sober.


    Waylen was well-dressed in a crisp suit. He was 35-year-old, and in men, this was their prime. Besides, he didn¡¯t mess around with women, so he almost looked the same as before, but his temperament was much more matured and restrained.


    The two men¡¯s eyes met in the mirror.


    Harold sneered, leaned against the wall, and took out a cigarette.


    Taking a slow drag, Harold looked at Waylen and said, ¡°Youe to this kind of ce all dressed up. Are you actually afraid that Rena will be unhappy?¡±


    Waylen slowly turned off the tap and straightened his shirt in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, are you so bored that you can only meddle in other people¡¯s affairs?¡± he replied calmly.


    Harold rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Waylen, you didn¡¯t defeat me. My old self did.¡±

 Chapter 1249

    His heart ached when he admitted that.


    Then he Lowered his head and stared at his cigarette in a trance.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth again. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your memories, but not the parts about my history with Rena. I doubt you don¡¯t see me as a threat.¡±


    Waylen slowly wiped his hands with a tissue.


    Then, he suddenly smile. ¡°It¡¯s true. What man wouldn¡¯t see those who pine for his wife as a threat? But so what? Mr. Moore, need I remind you that the man holding Rena every night is me, not you? I know what you¡¯re thinking. So what if our sex life was exposed? How can you judge another couple¡¯s rtionship simply based on that one aspect?¡±


    Then without waiting for a response, Waylen coolly walked out.


    He looked neat and well-kept, and as he passed by Harold, he didn¡¯t smell a hint of a women¡¯s perfume. Furthermore, it seemed that he was heading home.


    Waylen didn¡¯t drink, and he was nning to drive home by himself.


    Harold, on the other hand, vomited as soon as Waylen left the bathroom.


    Waylen went home without a hitch.


    He arrived just in time to catch Rena giving Alexis piano lessons, but it was almost over. There was a little cradle beside them.


    Marcus was asleep, sucking on his little thumb.


    Waylen walked into the hall, bent over, and kissed his son gently. Then he asked Rena casually, ¡°Has he eaten yet? If not, I¡¯ll grab him some baby food.¡±


    Smiling, Rena asked Alexis to practice a little on her own.


    Then she carefully picked Marcus up from the crib and handed him over to Waylen. ¡°Try holding him. He¡¯s going to be overweight at the rate we¡¯re feeding him. The doctor said we need to dial down his feedings.¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    It seemed that ever since Waylen started taking care of Marcus, the little boy had gotten particrly chubby.


    With a flirtatious glint in his eye, Waylen teased Rena, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been taking care of you too, haven¡¯t I? Why aren¡¯t you getting fat?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Every night, whenever Waylen spooned Rena in bed, he could feel how thin she was.


    Rena nced at him and asked, ¡°Are you saying I should start eating some more?¡±


    Waylen said nothing. Of course, Waylen liked his wife slender, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t want Rena to starve herself to meet his standards.


    Rena looked at how Waylen held the baby so carefully and was reminded of her therapist¡¯s advice.

 Chapter 1250

    She whispered, ¡°How about we have another child?¡±


    Stunned, Waylen raised his head and looked at her in disbelief mixed with pleasant surprise.


    Earlier that evening, Ross called Waylen and told him Rena¡¯s encounter with Harold, andter he ran into the man in the club. Naturally, Waylen was a little annoyed by Harold¡¯s provocation.


    What if Rena was so disappointed with him that she¡¯d turn to her ex?


    Waylen asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like kids?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Waylen lowered his head and kissed Marcus on the cheek. In a seemingly casual fashion, he asked slowly, ¡°How about me? Do you like me?¡±


    Rena just rolled her eyes. How could she not understand what he really meant?


    The atmosphere was very ambiguous, but it was felt by both of them. After ying the piano, Alexis came over. She held Waylen¡¯s leg and was moring for him to hold her.


    Waylen chuckled helplessly and also picked up Alexis.


    He was so strong that it was a piece of cake for him to hold the two children. He turned his head and asked Rena, ¡°You always say that Alexis is so independent, but look at her! She¡¯s so clingy!¡±


    Rena had always spoiled the children, so seeing them flock to their father, she felt a little jealous. She was about to say something when Alexis suddenly chimed in.


    ¡°Daddy, even Mommy¡¯s not yet independent. Why would you want me to be independent? I¡¯m just a kid!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    Both Rena and Waylen chuckled.


    Rena stroked Alexis¡¯ head and said to Waylen, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.


    Go ahead and y with them for a while. She has been asking for you.¡±


    After saying that, Rena went straight upstairs.


    Perhaps it was because the weather was a little hot that Rena had tied her long brown hair into a bun as she ascended the stairs.


    A small, tender part of her neck was then exposed.


    Waylen nced at Rena a few more times even as thetter trotted up the stairs.


    With a sigh, Alexis said to Marcus like a wise, elderly sage, ¡°Marcus, you should also learn to be independent, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1251

    Because their father was always so focused on their mother.


    After lulling the two children to sleep, Waylen went back to the bedroom.


    The light inside was turned on.


    Wearing nothing but a bathrobe, Rena was leaning against the headboard, reading.


    Waylen stood at the door, slowly untying his tie.


    He somehow was still bothered by what Harold said, so he deliberately asked, ¡°The reunion¡¯s in two days, right? Is your dress ready?¡±


    Rena put down the book she was reading.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stare as Waylen took off his clothes, but not in a malicious way. There was just something so bewitching about the way he moved.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a while, Rena came to herself and smiled. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just a reunion, but also the anniversary of our school. There¡¯ll be a lot of people, so there¡¯s no need to be so high-profile.¡±


    Waylen tossed his shirt away and then approached her.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you look good.¡±


    From a man¡¯s point of view, Rena was indeed beautiful.


    And as her husband, Waylen liked the way she looked very much.


    Looking into his deep eyes and his disheveled hair, Rena naturally wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. Even she was surprised that she took initiative.


    But even after kissing him for a while, he still didn¡¯t respond.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a peek at him¡­


    Waylen gently touched her face and pulled away from her kiss slightly, whispering in a hoarse voice, ¡°I saw Harold at the club this evening. Rena, will he also be at the reunion?¡±


    Rena thought for a moment and answered honestly, ¡°No idea.¡±


    The next moment, Waylen climbed on top of her, trapping her in ce¡­


    His eyes asked her for a kiss.


    ¡°If he goes, I¡¯ll go, too,¡± he said decisively.


    With Rena lying underneath him, her bathrobe had slipped to the side, exposing her delicate vicle. She touched her husband¡¯s chiseled chin and giggled Like a schoolgirl. ¡°Waylen, why are you so immature?¡±

 Chapter 1252

    Two universities were going to hold an anniversary party together.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    What did Waylen have to do with this?


    Smiling in satisfaction, Waylen plopped down next to Rena, took out his phone from his pocket, and dialed a number.


    He was calling Roscoe.


    As soon as the call connected, Waylen asked, ¡°Hey, are you out fooling around?¡±


    ¡°What? Of course not! I¡¯m married, remember? Anyway, what¡¯s up, dude?¡±


    Waylen nced at Rena.


    Waylen smiled and asked, ¡°Will you wear matching outfits with Vera to the reunion party?¡±


    Roscoe didn¡¯t think too much and began toin.


    ¡°I already picked out a nice couple¡¯s outfit, but Vera doesn¡¯t want us to wear it. She said she¡¯s been married twice, so she wants to keep it low-key this year. What¡¯s wrong with marrying twice? This is my first marriage, and I just wanted to show her off¡­


    Especially when I heard that her bastard of an ex-husband wasing, too.


    He¡¯s even sponsoring the event with two million dors! Can you believe him? Waylen, didn¡¯t your wife cooperate with Joseph back then? Well, the bastard has made aeback. Tell Rena that this is all her fault!¡±


    Roscoe bbered on and on.


    Finally, Waylen said thoughtfully, ¡°It turns out that even Joseph can go, but I haven¡¯t even been invited yet¡­¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s jaw dropped.


    He knew that he had said the wrong thing and then realized the true purpose of Waylen¡¯s call, so he wanted to say something to Rena, but Vera hastily hung up the phone before he could get another word out and make things worse.


    Waylen tossed his phone aside and looked at Rena discontentedly. ¡°Both Vera¡¯s ex-husband and current husband will be there. Don¡¯t you want to take your husband?¡±


    Rena knew that she couldn¡¯t talk Waylen out of this, so she finally caved in to his request.


    Once in a blue moon, Rena was in the mood to make a joke. ¡°I¡¯ll also be bringing two husbands,¡± she teased.


    One was the memory of the old Waylen, and the other was the present Waylen.


    Realizing this, Waylen was so angry that he jumped on top of her and kissed her for a long time. He didn¡¯t stop kissing her until he was so turned on.


    He pulled away to look into her beautiful eyes, whispering, ¡°Rena, please don¡¯t piss me off on purpose.¡±

 Chapter 1253

    Waylen still cared about the fact that he lost his memories.


    After their sweet, passionate making-out, Rena had a thinyer of sweat on her forehead.


    She gently touched the corner of his eyes, which already had a few small wrinkles, but she still found him charming.


    Actually, mature men were really attractive to women.


    Rena said softly, ¡°Waylen, I have no interest in cheating on you.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    Waylen knew what Rena meant. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to hit on other men since she was even so cold to a catch like him.


    Without saying anything, he Lay down next to her and held her close.


    After lying like this for a long time, he croaked, ¡°We¡¯ll be fine, Rena. Someday.¡±


    Soon, Rena fell asleep.


    Waylen slowly got out of bed, careful not to wake her. But instead of taking a shower, he put on a shirt and walked to the study¡­ There was a business card on the desk. It belonged to a world famous hypnotist.


    It was said that there was no memory that he couldn¡¯t retrieve.


    But it was also said that the process was very painful.


    The next morning, when Rena woke up, she found a white rose nestled on her pillow.


    She touched it gently, smiling to herself.


    When she sat up and nced at the time, she found that it was already 10 o¡¯clock. She was surprised. She hadn¡¯t slept so deeply in a long time.


    When she went downstairs, the servant informed her, ¡°Mr. Fowler took Miss Lexi to the kindergarten early this morning while Mr. Marcus was picked up by his grandmother.¡±


    Rena nodded.


    After freshening up, she couldn¡¯t help but call Waylen.


    Waylen was in the clinic when his phone rang.


    Hey on the white reclining chair and said to Rena in a very gentle tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up this morning when I saw that you were sleeping so soundly. The children will be out all day, so you should seize this opportunity to do whatever you want, okay?¡±


    Rena responded and then ended the call.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1254

    Truth be told, Waylen was a little disappointed. It wasn¡¯t unusual for Rena to do what she wanted, but when she did, it rarely ever had anything to do with him.


    For example, she was free today, but she didn¡¯t offer to see him.


    Even if they could take an afternoon nap together, he would¡¯ve been happy.


    But Rena thought differently. It was as though she just saw him as a tolerant husband.


    Just then, the hypnotist and his assistant came in. He was a foreigner.


    The assistant turned the light down and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Fowler, we¡¯re going to start now. If you feel any difort, please tell us immediately.¡±


    Waylen nodded and gradually shut his eyes.


    The hypnotist soon got started and sent Waylen into a deep hypnotic state.


    It had to be said that this hypnotist was really good at what he did. Soon, Waylen¡¯s mind was filled with countless messy thoughts¡­


    The golf course¡­


    The pouring rain¡­Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the golden Bentley Continental GT, Waylen was kissing Rena fiercely.


    In the hospital¡­


    The diamond ring slipped off from her finger, and it fell to the floor with a dull ng¡­


    ¡°Tell me. How many times did you have sex with him?¡±


    ¡°Waylen, tell me, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want nothing no more!¡±


    ¡°Rena, please don¡¯t give up on me¡­¡±


    Countless fragments swirled around in his mind, but they couldn¡¯t be pieced together. Waylen began to feel a searing pain in his head¡­ He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    But amidst the pain, there was something that gave him the strength to keep going.


    It was Rena. Her sadness. Her tears.


    He saw Rena shrinking in a corner alone, crying sadly¡­ He wanted to tell her not to cry, but he found that he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

 Chapter 1255

    Waylen¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    He gripped the armrests tightly, blue veins standing out on the back of his hands.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler? Mr. Fowler!¡±


    The assistant woke Waylen up. When Waylen opened his eyes, his mind wentpletely nk.


    Most of the chaotic scenes vanished from his mind.


    Only the image of Rena¡¯s crying face was left.


    Wayleny there quietly, his head aching terribly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sweat dripped down his handsome face, wetting the top part of his shirt.


    The hypnotist said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯m afraid we need to stop this session, unless you want to die. What we¡¯re doing is really dangerous.¡±


    Waylen took slow, deep breaths, gradually calming himself down.


    Indeed, he felt as though he was going to copse into oblivion just now.


    But he didn¡¯t want to give up. He knew that he had seen what he wanted to know, but all the information disappeared as soon as he returned to reality. As a stubborn man, he was not reconciled. ¡°I want to try again.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. You can¡¯t.¡±


    The hypnotist wagged his finger and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I refuse to serve you.¡±


    Realizing what was going on, Jazlyn came in and tried to plead with him.


    But the hypnotist proceeded to pack up his things decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, Mr. Fowler. It¡¯s not like your missing memories is affecting your life. Why do you need them?¡±


    Waylen frowned and mulled over the hypnotist¡¯s question. He found his answer when he got in his car.


    He was doing this for Rena.


    If he regained his memory and became the old Waylen again, Rena¡¯s mental health would definitely recover.


    She would be genuinely happy instead of just settling with their marriage.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t stand Rena¡­ ¡°settling¡± for him.


    Waylen gracefully exited the clinic and slid into his car, his head still throbbing. Resting against the plush backseat, he gently caressed his forehead.

 Chapter 1256

    With concern etched on her face, Jazlyn fetched a tube of balm and diligently massaged it onto Waylen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Fowler, we should probably seek out a neurologist. This hypnotist doesn¡¯t seem trustworthy.¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen was momentarily lost in thought.


    Whispering, he said, ¡°I did remember a lot during that session but it¡¯s as if I cked out and forgot everything upon awakening.¡±


    The issue didn¡¯t lie with the hypnotist; instead, it was Waylen¡¯s nerves that had suffered damage.


    Gently disengaging from Jazlyn¡¯s touch, Waylen seemed somewhat disappointed.


    While Waylen could have had regrets, he earnestly wished for Rena¡¯s happiness. He wanted to be his plete¡± self, for her.


    Just then, Waylen¡¯s phone chimed.


    It was Rena. Her voice was soft as she inquired, ¡°Waylen, are you still outside?¡±


    Miraculously, Waylen¡¯s headache vanished.


    Sitting up straight, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile was evident in her tone.


    She said, ¡°I suddenly thought of preparing some snacks for you. Would you like to have them? If you do, I¡¯ll drop by your officeter.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s nose twitched in delight.


    After holding back for a moment, he replied in aposed manner, ¡°Then I¡¯ll eagerly await your surprise at noon.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After the call, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but ponder that their marriage might not be perfect.


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t all that bad either.


    Rena held a special ce in his heart and she genuinely made an effort to get closer to him. She cherished him as well¡­ Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    In many ways, their marriage fared better than most.


    At noon, Waylen embraced Rena as they took a rest together.


    Within the confines of a 20-square-meter lounge, he held her tightly, her essence intertwining with his, silently enveloping every aspect of her life.


    Though Rena remained awake, she asked Waylen in a hushed voice, ¡°How much do you think I should donate to the school?¡±


    The donation was an integral part of such anniversary celebrations.

 Chapter 1257

    With all eyes on them, Rena wasn¡¯t one for ostentation. She believed that five million dors struck a bnce between looking generous and unassuming.


    She shared her thoughts with Waylen.


    Eyes closed, Waylen gently caressed her waist. ¡°That sounds appropriate.¡±


    Rena turned around and nestled in his arms.


    In the blink of an eye, the two universities hosted a joint anniversary celebration.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The event became the talk of the town.


    Thus, it garnered considerable attention in Duefron.


    Early in the morning, Rena rose, donning an elegant attire and applying makeup that entuated her beauty.


    She wore a resplendent red silk shirt paired with a vibrant skirt.


    There were no extravagant jewels adorning her, just a pair of exquisite pearl earrings and a sophisticated watch.


    Meanwhile, Waylen was engrossed in breakfast and perusing financial reports.


    Upon hearing the approaching footsteps, he gazed at Rena, his deep eyes filled with both affection and a slight trace of discontent. ¡°Rena, your attire today seems grander than the day we remarried.¡±


    Checking her watch, Rena responded with a smile.


    The watch she wore was a custom-made international Luxury timepiece, worth over 20 million dors. Both Rena¡¯s and Waylen¡¯s watches were designed as a couple set but his seemed understated inparison.


    Rena said. ¡°It¡¯s very low-key already. I¡¯m sure someone will be donning fur today,¡± Rena remarked.


    Waylen found it hard to believe.


    Considering the temperature was rather warm today, wearing fur could very likely lead to heatstroke.


    As they arrived at the music school, Waylen was taken aback to see someone indeed donning fur.


    It was Aline, a neer to thedies¡¯ circle in Duefron.


    She wore a ck slip dress,plemented by a green fur coat that entuated her elegance, paired with a striking jewelry set.


    Upon spotting Waylen, a hint of coquetry appeared in Aline¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, long time no see,¡± she greeted him.

 Chapter 1258

    Aline was married to a billionaire boss in the coal industry. Despite her immense wealth, her husband, in his 50s, frequently engaged in affairs and failed to satisfy her. In the presence of the mature and handsome Waylen, Aline¡¯s mind shed back to the recording that revealed there was basically no sex life between him and Rena.


    Aline doubted that someone as vigorous as Waylen could suppress his desires at his age.


    Thus, without avoiding Rena¡¯s presence, Aline boldly tried to seduce Waylen.


    Observing Aline¡¯s fur attire, Waylen offered a reserved smile and nod.


    Initially concerned that Waylen might discover her involvement in leaking Rena¡¯s medical records, Aline grew bolder as it seemed he remained oblivious to the matter. Taking a ss of champagne from a passing waiter, she gently swirled the Liquid within and said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Mr. Fowler, aside from repaying my alma mater¡¯s kindness, another purpose of my visit to Duefron this time is to scout a few lesser-known stars for potential movie projects. My husband has given me full control over this endeavor.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Waylen had heard that her husband enjoyed producing films, often selecting attractive actresses for the roles.


    Turning to Rena, Waylen responded calmly, ¡°I might not be well-versed in that field but I do know a few stars. I¡¯ll introduce them to you on another asion.¡±


    Aline smiled, feeling triumphant.


    Her past feelings of inferiority to Rena were now reversed and she returned with newfound dignity. Even someone like Waylen had reevaluated her, potentially leading to a future friendship.


    Rena paid no heed to Aline¡¯s provocations.


    She knew that Waylen would never be drawn to someone like Aline, unless he had Lost all sense of judgment.


    Coincidentally, Vera arrived.


    Over the years, the goddess-like Vera had gained some weight, yet she exuded happiness with her husband Roscoe elegantly supporting her waist. The couple appeared genuinely content together.


    Seated on the sofa in the corner, Joseph grappled with a whirlwind of emotions.


    He had always believed that Vera and her new husband were not a perfect match.


    Roscoe had a penchant for fooling around, while Vera was known for her fiery temper.


    Yet, Roscoe changed and remained devoted to Vera, and there were no rumors of infidelity after their marriage. Even though Vera wasn¡¯t as morous as before anymore, Roscoe never soughtpanionship elsewhere¡­


    Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy.


    In a crowded room, Vera¡¯s eyes met Joseph¡¯s and, for a few moments, they exchanged nces before Vera averted her gaze.

 Chapter 1259

    Whenever Vera Looked at Roscoe, her eyes were brimming with love.


    Roscoe had a business matter to discuss with Waylen, so he gently patted his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you chat with Rena for a while? I need to have a word with Waylen.¡±


    Without probing further, Vera nodded in agreement.


    In recent years, Roscoe¡¯s career hadn¡¯t been flourishing, yet Vera never sought Rena¡¯s help for him.


    On one hand, Vera cherished her friendship with Rena and, on the other, she was actually content with their situation.


    Vera had something specific to share with Rena.


    Leading Rena to the bathroom, she leaned in and whispered discreetly.


    ¡°Rena, be cautious. When I saw Aline conversing with Waylen from afar, it felt off. I believe that woman is trying to seduce him¡­ I¡¯ve been there and I¡¯m telling you that you can¡¯t underestimate the destructive power of that woman.¡±


    Being a woman herself, Vera worried that Waylen might make a mistake since Rena wouldn¡¯t give it to him.


    Rena blinked thoughtfully.


    She turned off the gilded tap and responded calmly, ¡°There is always a man suitable in Aline¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Vera was taken aback for a moment.


    As she gazed at Rena, she noticed aposed expression between her eyebrows.


    It reminded Vera of the time when Mavis was around and Rena had worn a simr look.


    It dawned on Vera that Rena was preparing to deal with Aline herself.


    As she exited the bathroom first, Rena¡¯s demeanor suggested that she was ready for whatever was toe. Observing Rena¡¯s retreating figure, Vera couldn¡¯t help but believe it would definitely be something to witness Rena and Waylen dealing with Aline together!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1260

    The banquet hall was still abuzz with life.


    ALL eyes were on Rena, the center of attention. Apart from being the daughter-inw of the Fowler family, recent news had only intensified the scrutiny on her. Everyone observed how she interacted with Waylen, trying to decipher any clues.


    Yet Rena carried herself with grace, making it difficult for them to find any fault.


    Seated next to Waylen, she leaned on his shoulder with a hint of reliance.


    Rather than seeking the spotlight, she listened to him discuss business with others, speaking only asionally.


    Aline, on the other hand, was garnering attention from the men.


    Feeling quite smug, she was about to flirt with Waylen again when she noticed him taking off his coat and draping it over Rena¡¯s legs. He said tenderly, ¡°You must be cold. I¡¯ve always told you to dress warmer. Look how well Miss Hanson takes care of herself.¡±


    ALL eyes turned to Aline.


    She was actually sweating from the heat, feeling a bit embarrassed at the situation. However, she refused to take off her expensive fur coat.


    Harold arrived at the eventter and overheard the conversation.


    He smiled faintly.


    Seeing Harold brought a rush of emotions for Aline. She had pursued many men, but the only one she truly loved was Harold, who, unfortunately, only had eyes for Rena.


    Her lips quivered, and she said, ¡°Mr. Moore, I have a grand gift for you today.¡±


    Harold¡¯s gaze shifted to Rena.


    Staying close to Waylen, Rena remained low-key, but Harold could catch a glimpse of the watch on her wrist.


    It matched with Waylen¡¯s watch.


    Suddenly, Harold understood the reason behind Waylen¡¯s confidence.


    Perhaps Rena had her reservations about the marriage, or she might not be entirely happy, but she was willing to stay in this rtionship because the memories of her and Waylen had a strong hold on her heart.


    As long as Waylen didn¡¯t betray her, she wouldn¡¯t leave him.


    Harold¡¯s eyes darkened, realizing the depth of hermitment.


    He sat down two seats away from Rena. Coincidentally, both men between them got up to answer phone callster on. Harold took the opportunity to move closer to Rena, and now he and Waylen nked her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    On the stage, the school¡¯s leader announced the outstanding schoolmate.

 Chapter 1261

    Aline, who had donated a staggering ten million dors, stole the spotlight for a moment.


    The crowd erupted in apuse.


    Aline stood up gracefully, bowing slightly to acknowledge the recognition.


    She exuded confidence, viewing these moments as stepping stones towards entering the upper echelons of Duefron society. Her determination was clear.


    She aimed to make Rena look up to her in the end.


    As she sat back down, her gaze swept over Rena.


    Today, she had brought a grand gift for Rena.


    At that moment, the main screen disyed the school¡¯s history and several important activities.


    Most of the people in the audience were engaged in business talk andworking, paying no attention to what was being shown on the screen.


    But after about twenty minutes, someone eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Rena and Harold? They looked so young back then.¡±


    A hush fell over the crowd.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Everyone turned their gaze to the screen, revealing Rena at twenty years old, standing beneath a majestic sycamore tree on the school grounds.


    The scene was adorned with lush greenery and dappled shade.


    The sun¡¯s rays seeped through the tree¡¯s branches, casting a radiant golden glow.


    A young girl in a white dress bravely stopped Harold, who was also young.


    Her face flushed slightly, but she mustered the courage to say, ¡°Harold, I like you.¡±


    In the video, Harold¡¯s eyes appeared deep and thoughtful.


    After a moment of silence, he gestured to Rena and said, ¡°Get on the bike.¡±


    Rena bit her lip and hopped onto the bike. As Harold pedaled, Rena held onto the hem of his white shirt¡­


    The scene changed to the school library.


    In the quiet afternoon, Rena had fallen asleep with her head resting on the desk, dark circles evident under her eyes.


    Harold sat across from her, reading a book. When he noticed she was asleep, he gently ced the book down and observed her silently.

 Chapter 1262

    A minute Later, Harold leaned over and kissed Rena tenderly.


    The entire banquet hall fell into silence. Whispers filled the air.


    ¡°Are they the most famous couple in our two schools?¡±


    ¡°I heard Harold liked Rena first.¡±


    ¡°Look at Waylen¡¯s face, it¡¯s turning green¡­¡±


    Harold felt even more upset than Waylen did.


    These memories had long been buried, almost forgotten, but now they resurfaced before him, forcing him to confront the past.


    Even a fool could see that Harold liked Rena back then.


    He liked her, even though he didn¡¯t realize it.


    His face twisted with pain. He struggled to control his emotions, not wanting to lose hisposure.


    He Loved Rena.


    He loved her from the very beginning until the end. He was merely blinded by his ambition¡­


    He knew these images must be making Waylen angry, but Harold couldn¡¯t feel any sense of victory. Instead, he felt like the ultimate loser.


    Aline raised her goblet towards Harold, smiling slyly. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    It was designed to hurt Harold and create a rift between Rena and Waylen.


    Indeed, the scenes stirred difort in Waylen.


    Young love was a powerful thing.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    When Rena fell for Harold, she embraced her feelings without hesitation. If not for the subsequent ident, Waylen believed Rena and Harold would have been together, married, and maybe even with children. The couple sitting here today would have been Harold and Rena.


    That ursed library¡­


    Waylen had always beenposed, but now he had no desire to maintain his grace.


    Grace was just another excuse for cowards. He was Waylen Fowler, and he didn¡¯t need to hide his possessiveness for his wife.


    Waylen pulled Rena to her feet.

 Chapter 1263

    Raising his ss, he smiled and said, ¡°The Exceed Group will invest 100 million dors in demolishing and rebuilding the school library.¡±


    The entire hall fell into silence.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s jealousy was evident, and he didn¡¯t bother hiding it.


    After his outburst, he left with his wife.


    As they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, a hoarse voice called out, ¡°Rena.¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen tightly grasped Rena¡¯s hand.


    But Rena still turned her head slowly, her eyes meeting Harold¡¯s¡­ Ten years had passed, and so much had happened. They had each embarked on vastly different paths in life.


    Yet, he still owed her.


    Harold¡¯s voice trembled as he dered, ¡°Rena, if I could do it all over again, I¡¯d choose only you.¡±


    Money and wealth were meaningless inparison.


    A faint smile appeared on Rena¡¯s lips.


    In this world, there was no such thing as an ¡®if¡¯¡­


    In the booth, Aline was stunned as well. She never expected Waylen to react like this.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to maintain hisposure and have a confrontation with Rena Later?


    How could he willingly spend one hundred million dors just to demolish the library? Was it because Harold had kissed Rena there, and Waylen couldn¡¯t bear it?


    Did he really care so much about Rena?


    As anger trembled within Aline, her husband called and inquired nervously, ¡°Aline, did you cause any trouble for me?¡±


    Aline sensed something was amiss.


    She hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her husband¡¯s voice was gruff. ¡°You better not cause any trouble for me.


    Today, there was a sudden inspection at the mine. It seemed like they were making things difficult for me on purpose. They said they would return tomorrow.¡±


    Aline tried to soothe her husband with a soft voice, ¡°Then let me find some connections in Duefron for you.¡±

 Chapter 1264

    In thememoration at school, a multitude of influential figures were present but the one who stood out as remarkably capable was none other than Waylen. Aline, deeply impressed by his prowess, contemted the idea of seeking his favor and ingratiating herself with him.


    Nheless, Waylen had departed from the event, apanied by Rena, leaving in a car parked nearby.


    As the engine hummed to life, he attentively secured his seatbelt and turned to gaze at Rena.


    Her tearful countenance, peering out the window, betrayed the emotional impact of the videos they had watched earlier, which had struck a poignant chord within her.


    How could she easily forget her first love?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Curiously, Waylen¡¯s slender fingers brushed against the steering wheel as he inquired, ¡°Do you miss it very much?¡±


    A swift, yet resolute response from Rena followed, ¡°No.¡±


    Puzzled, he probed further, ¡°Then why do you wear the look of someone on the brink of tears?¡±


    Caught off guard, Rena found herself at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond.


    Upon observing Rena¡¯s distress, Waylen¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. He pressed down on the elerator, guiding the car away from their familiar route, Leaving Rena puzzled about their destination. Anxious, she questioned, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    In a tense tone, Waylen disclosed, ¡°To the apartment where we used to reside.¡±


    Sensing his intentions, Rena tried to dissuade him, ¡°Waylen, whatever happened between Harold and me was a long time ago. You can¡¯t be so obstinate over a mere video.¡±


    Waylen remained silent and, as they halted at a red light, he reached for a cigarette from the center console and lit it. Amidst the smoke, he admitted, ¡°Rena, I am jealous.¡±


    Caught off guard by his candidness, Rena¡¯s surprise was evident.


    With this confession hanging in the air, Waylen focused on driving until they arrived at the apartment building.


    Reluctant to Leave the car, Rena held her ground.


    Waylen unfastened his seatbelt and leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°Would you rather step out on your own or should I carry you?¡±


    Indignant, Rena stepped out of the car, walking ahead of him with frustration.


    The door mmed shut behind them, and Waylen trailed after Rena, a cigarette still held between his fingers.


    Upon entering the apartment, Rena finally demanded, ¡°Waylen, what on earth¡­¡±


    But before she could finish her sentence, he firmly grasped her wrist and pinned her against the wall, their bodies pressed close together.


    Though they were a couple, the intensity of the situation was overwhelming, surprising Rena.

 Chapter 1265

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1266

    He yfully nipped at her earlobe, questioning, ¡°Am I more handsome or is Harold?¡±


    Her inebriated mind struggled to respond and a yearning for sleep washed over her, but Waylen was unyielding.


    Embracing him tenderly, Rena¡¯s voice trembled with emotion as she admitted, ¡°You¡¯re more handsome than him.¡±


    He ced a gentle kiss on her chin and inquired further, ¡°Where were you two?¡±


    Caught off guard by his own question, he found himself taken aback.


    Soon, however, he realized that this was the inquiry he had silently yearned to make all along.


    In response to his question, Rena simply kissed him back. ¡°Why did you stop kissing me, Waylen?¡±


    He gently held her chin, preventing her from moving away.


    Rena¡¯s eyes glistened with affection and it became evident that she hadn¡¯t expressed her desires for him like this in a long time. Unlike their usualposed demeanor during intimate moments, she now showed a depth of emotion.


    Under the sweltering heat, sweat trickled down Waylen¡¯s forehead and Rena longed to release her pent-up frustrations in a scream¡­


    As he held her waist, he persisted with his questioning. Rena blinked and softly murmured, ¡°All I ever did with him was kiss.¡±


    Overwhelmed by emotion, Waylen hugged her tightly, burying his face in her neck. For a while, he remained silent before speaking in a hushed tone, ¡°Then, do you still have feelings for him?¡±


    In response, Rena appeared to regain some sobriety, and gently caressed Waylen¡¯s warm neck with her slender hand. Her voice was hoarse as she responded, ¡°I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡±


    In a tender manner, Waylen resumed kissing Rena, each gesture filled with utmost care and affection.


    Carrying her in his arms, he led her toward the bedroom.


    Gradually, the crimson wine left its mark on the bed sheets, and Rena surrendered herself to passion, indulging in the moment.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t been this satisfied in a long time, and he found himself reluctant to stop, yearning for this bliss tost forever.


    By the time their passionate encounter came to an end, the evening had descended.


    Upon awakening, Rena found herself in a dimly lit bedroom, the quiet atmosphere enveloping her.


    Lying on her side, despite the lingering effects of the wine, she vividly recalled the intensity of her encounter with Waylen and how she had tried to satisfy his desires.


    The remnants of the two wine bottles left her feeling both conflicted and warm.


    Uncertain whether the events of today were merely driven by physical needs, Rena was left pondering.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1267

    The creaking of the bedroom door heralded Waylen¡¯s return.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, he gently pinched her face and softly asked, ¡°Would you like to get up? Alexis has called several times, inquiring about her mom.¡±


    Rena stole a nce at Waylen and slowly rose from the bed, clutching the quilt around her.


    The effects of the wine still lingered, leaving her feeling slightly dizzy.


    Waylen¡¯s temper had mellowed after finding satisfaction in their intimate encounter. His forehead gently pressed against hers as he said in a tender tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up first, head home, and get some rest, alright?¡±


    With a sigh, Rena bent down to retrieve her silk shirt.


    Unfortunately, the fabric bore the telltale marks of the red wine, rendering it unwearable.


    Waylen smiled, walked into the cloakroom and picked out something for her which he helped her put on.


    Rena was angry.


    Yet, they were still a couple, and squabbling over their intimate matters would only be fodder for others to ridicule. Besides, she had also experienced pleasure from their liaison¡­


    As Renabed her long, brown hair, she issued a quiet warning, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to drink anymore.¡±


    Waylen, resting his chin gently on her shoulder, agreed with a nod.


    Today had taken an unexpected turn and he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the surprise of it all.


    Ordinarily, he found it difficult to bring himself to behave in such a manner towards her¡­


    The couple made their way home, the soft glow of street lights illuminating their path.


    Rena leaned casually against the back of the car seat, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she considered that the children were being ignored because of their parents¡¯ indulgence in each other.


    Waylen stole asional nces at her, captivated by how beautiful she looked when she blushed.


    Amidst their quiet moments, the phone rang, and Waylen promptly answered it.


    On the other end was Peter, Mark¡¯s trusted assistant, who greeted Waylen and quickly got to the point. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it. Aline somehow got wind of Mr. Evans and now wants to meet him.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Curiosity piqued, Waylen inquired, ¡°What did Uncle Mark have to say about it?¡±


    With a smile, Peter replied, ¡°Mr. Evans said he¡¯d wait and observe. The coal industry bigwigs in the southwest have been up to some shady dealings. To bring them down, we¡¯ll have to dig deep into their business to gather evidence and expose them.¡±


    Although Peter¡¯s demeanor seemed friendly, there was an underlying sense of ruthlessness emanating from both him and Mark.

 Chapter 1268

    Mark was known for his decisiveness and penchant for cutting off the source of any trouble.


    Waylen nodded in appreciation. ¡°Please convey my gratitude to Uncle Mark for handling this. Yes. Alright, I¡¯ll ask Rena to take Edwin to meet him tomorrow.¡±


    Waylen hung up the phone without mentioning Aline to Rena. What did she matter anyway? She was a nobody.


    Waylen merely instructed, ¡°Uncle Mark really misses Edwin. You should take him to the hotel tomorrow.¡±


    Rena acknowledged his request with a nod.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen continued to nce at her several times, and then cleared his throat gently and asked, ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    Uneasily, Rena turned around.


    Waylen didn¡¯t press her to speak. Instead, he held her hand tenderly and asked, ¡°Rena, you seemed quite excited today. Was it the drinks or something about that apartment that sparked it?¡±


    If it was the apartment that excited her, they could visit it more often.


    Rena blushed with embarrassment.


    Waylen chuckled softly, recalling how easy it used to be for him to fall for Rena.


    She had a way of sparking conflicts and yet he found himself irresistibly drawn to her.


    Meanwhile, Aline, determined to meet Mark, had resorted to pulling strings and bribing people.


    After some effort, she finally had a chance to talk to Mark¡¯s secretary, Peter. ¡°Mr. Garcia, could you please ask Mr. Evans if he would be willing to meet me?¡±


    Peter smiled, seasoned in handling such requests. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Evans is on a private schedule today and won¡¯t be meeting anyone.¡±


    Aline was not deterred.


    In her early thirties and quite attractive, she subtly moved closer to Peter, implying that she would be willing to apany him if he helped her meet Mark.


    Peter had encountered simr situations before.


    However, he held firm and kindly declined, saying, ¡°Please, I can¡¯tpromise my principles like that.¡±


    After careful consideration, he added, ¡°We actually hail from the same hometown, and the matter concerning your husband, Fred, is somewhat my concern. I will grant you an audienceter. If you need anything, appeal directly to Mr. Evans.¡±


    Aline felt a surge of gratitude in her heart.


    Guided by Peter, she entered a luxurious suite.


    At the door stood four imposing bodyguards dressed in ck.

 Chapter 1269

    Aline¡¯s mind was sharp and she believed that if she could reach Mark, there would be no limit to the resources Fred could ess. Moreover, advancing her own career would be a seamless endeavor.


    With a gentle push, Peter opened the door and entered the spacious suite.


    Within the room¡¯s expanse, an air of tranquility prevailed.


    Two individuals were seated on the carpet, busily stacking wood.


    The man appeared to be in histe 30s, exuding an air of gentleness and handsomeness that contrasted sharply with the rumors of his cruelty circting in the outside world.


    The child, who seemed around four years old, possessed wless skin and a charming countenance that struck a sense of familiarity.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leaning closer, Peter whispered, ¡°Mr. Evans, Miss Hanson wishes to speak with you.¡±


    Mark kept his head down and a hint of reproachced his words. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear that I wouldn¡¯t entertain any guests today?¡±


    Caught in an awkward situation, Peter stood still.


    In a hurry, Aline implored, ¡°Mr. Evans, I know your time is valuable. I¡¯vee about my husband¡¯s affairs. I won¡¯t let your help be in vain¡­¡±


    Atst, Mark lifted his head.


    Gazing quietly at the woman before him, he found her actually beautiful, but her eyes betrayed a calcting demeanor.


    This was the woman who had dared to harm Rena.


    Mark was determined to make things difficult for her.


    He smiled, rising from his seat to settle on the sofa, while Peter promptly presented him with a cup of tea.


    Aline¡¯s countenance stiffened slightly.


    She found Mark¡¯s arrogance to be quite palpable.


    In the meantime, Edwin expressed his discontent and grievances, ¡°Great-uncle Mark, will you y with me or not?¡±


    Mark was taken aback.


    Edwin had just called him ¡°daddy¡± before they hadpany.


    With unwavering patience, Mark crouched down to engage with the child.


    Observing this, Aline took out a thick bundle of banknotes from her handbag and offered them to Edwin.

 Chapter 1270

    Though a mere child, Edwin was familiar with poverty from his earlier years.


    Peering at the banknotes, he asked Mark, ¡°Can I buy lots of milk tea with this money?¡±


    Mark gently touched Edwin¡¯s head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much milk tea.¡±


    Edwin sniffled, fiddling with his toys, and shared, ¡°Mommy couldn¡¯t afford many, so she always just bought one for me¡­ She wouldn¡¯t buy one for herself.¡±


    A flicker of emotion crossed Mark¡¯s face.


    Aline whispered something in Mark¡¯s ear but he paid it little heed. Instead, he gestured to Peter, entrusting the matter to him.


    Peter was skilled in handling such situations.


    After conversing with Peter for a while, Aline felt she had established a connection with Mark.


    As they left the suite, Peter maintained a polite demeanor towards Aline.


    Aline expressed her profound gratitude to Peter, already considering him a trusted ally. As she descended the stairs, she felt a surge of optimism about her bright future, even harboring ack of affection for her upstart husband, Fred.


    Coincidentally, Rena was on the hotel¡¯s lobby, sipping coffee while seated opposite Cecilia.


    Feeling a sense of kinship with them, Aline approached and said, ¡°Rena, I never expected to find you here.¡±


    Rena¡¯s emotions wereplex as she saw Aline.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Had it not been for Aline¡¯s interference, she wouldn¡¯t have been whisked away by Waylen yesterday.


    The issue between Waylen and Rena was clearly long-standing.


    Yet now, Aline resurfacing the old story of Rena and Harold gave Waylen the perfect excuse to shift the me.


    Aline sneered. ¡°Rena, you may put on a facade, but I¡¯m sure your private life is filled with misery. I believe Waylen won¡¯t tolerate you much longer and you¡¯ll eventually be cast out of the Fowler family.¡±


    Cecilia was rendered speechless.


    Where did this deranged womane from?


    However, Rena simply smiled and chose not to engage in an argument with Aline.


    Just then, Peter came downstairs with a child. The moment the child saw Cecilia, he ran into her arms and whispered, ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Aline was visibly stunned.

 Chapter 1271

    Why did the child from Mark¡¯s suite call Cecilia ¡°mommy¡±?


    Peter smiled at Aline and asked, ¡°Do you know each other? That¡¯s a surprise!


    Still, let me introduce you to Rena. She is Mr. Evans¡¯ niece.¡±


    Disapproval crept onto Aline¡¯s face.


    She had known that Rena had influential connections but she didn¡¯t expect her to be part of Mark¡¯s family.


    At that moment, Mark himself came downstairs.


    He touched Edwin¡¯s head and then nced at Rena reproachfully. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take care of yourself, just like Edwin? The air conditioner is set so low and you¡¯re showing your legs. You care too much about appearance.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mark took off his coat and ced it over Rena¡¯s legs, touching her head, just as he had done to Edwin.


    Rena wanted to say something, but Mark had already left with Peter. In the car, he sent a message to Cecilia, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Initially, Cecilia had no intention of responding to Mark but she couldn¡¯t resist the urge.


    ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡±


    After a while, Mark¡¯s message arrived.


    ¡°Rena is my niece. Are you even jealous of a junior?¡±


    Cecilia was left speechless.


    She believed he did it deliberately when he took off his coat and draped it on Rena¡¯sp ¡ª just to send that messageter.


    But there was one person who took notice of all this.


    It was Aline.


    Initially disdainful of Rena, witnessing Mark, a powerful man, care for her like a child pained her deeply.


    How was it that Rena always seemed to effortlessly obtain everything she desired?


    Though Rena struggled with a mental illness, her influential family background ensured that Waylen would never leave her.


    Savoring her cup of coffee, Rena wore a smile as she remarked, ¡°Aline, if you were to ask your husband for a divorce right now, you might be able to retain your property.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Aline retorted, ¡°Rena, did you do all of this intentionally?¡±

 Chapter 1272

    Rena lowered her head momentarily.


    Eventually, she looked up and locked her gaze with Aline¡¯s. ¡°You shattered Vera¡¯s marriage years ago. Now, despite being married yourself and experiencing a favorable oue, you still seek to harm others and tempt Waylen. Aline, I must ask, did you do it all intentionally?¡±


    Aline was left speechless.


    In that moment, she received a message from Peter, informing her that despite family meant a lot to Mark, he was willing to coborate with her husband after all.


    A renewed sense of hope surged within Aline.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She arrogantly nced at Rena, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Once Aline departed, Rena observed her retreating figure.


    Softly, Cecilia inquired, ¡°Rena, does she bother you?¡±


    Rena shook her head, taking her time to respond. ¡°I just find her repulsive.


    In the past, she inflicted significant harm upon Vera and now she repeats her actions. A person like her can never lead a good life.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t wish to borate further. She picked up Mark¡¯s coat and handed it to Cecilia.


    Cecilia was taken aback.


    Rena smiled faintly and exined, ¡°He intended for you to have it. His previous words were actually directed at you. He was concerned you might feel cold.¡±


    Embarrassed, Cecilia blushed as she held the coat emanating a masculine aura. In one of the pockets, she felt something solid.


    Her hand delved into the pocket and found a velvet box.


    Gently, she opened it¡­


    In a mysterious box rested a resplendent diamond ring.


    A dazzling gem, approximately 12 carats in size.


    Cecilia stood motionless, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Years ago, when she was with Mark, she would often dream of him proposing with a diamond ring while they embraced. Back then, her heart brimmed with hope for their future.


    Now, their child had grown up and the diamond ring remained concealed in Mark¡¯s pocket.


    Cecilia pondered the depths of misfortune that enveloped both her and Mark¡­

 Chapter 1273

    sping onto his mother, Edwin inquired softly, ¡°Why are you crying, Mommy?¡±


    Cecilia shook her head, unable to find the words to exin.


    Rena gently touched Edwin¡¯s head, embracing him as she whispered to Cecilia, ¡°Over the years, my uncle always spoke of you with intention. I believe this diamond ring was meant for you.¡±


    Rena chose not to plead Mark¡¯s case.


    After all, Cecilia had devoted her entire youth to him for four long years.


    But how Long could a woman¡¯s youthst?


    Rena led Edwin away, leaving Cecilia with work to do, yet her emotions were turbulent. Seated in the car, she cried bitterly, transporting her back to the day when Mark abandoned her, leaving her feeling utterly helpless.


    Mark¡¯s coat was draped over Cecilia¡¯sp.


    She knew he had done it deliberately, trying to ensnare her once again.


    For his so-called career, he had almost sacrificed her entirely. How could he have the audacity to present her with a ring now?


    Cecilia wept like a vulnerable young girl.


    Just then, her phone began to ring-it was Mark calling. Her assistant saw the caller ID and hesitated for a moment before picking up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Evans,¡± the assistant murmured softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer it,¡± Cecilia replied with a heavy heart.


    But the assistant, who had worked for Cecilia for a long time, decided to take the call.


    Mark was unaware that it was the assistant who answered. In a soft and tender tone, he said, ¡°Cecilia, have you seen the diamond ring in my coat pocket? Keep it safe for me. I n to use it for a proposal in the future.¡±


    The assistant felt a shiver down her spine.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Summoning her courage, she informed Mark, ¡°Miss Fowler is crying.¡±


    There was a brief silence before Mark responded, ¡°Put her on the phone. If she won¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯ll find her myself.¡±


    Cecilia overheard their conversation.


    She took the phone, her voice hoarse as she confronted Mark. ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this? Why did you assume I couldn¡¯t wait? Why did you consider me an ignorant little girl who was unworthy of being your wife? Why do you think I should wait for you now?¡±


    Overwhelmed by sorrow, Cecilia ended the call abruptly.

 Chapter 1274

    The assistant was taken aback by Cecilia¡¯s words.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Cecilia and Mark had reached the stage of discussing marriage.


    On the opposite end of the line, Mark satfortably in the back seat, his fingers gently caressing the phone.


    Deliberately, he draped his coat over Cecilia, revealing the dazzling diamond ring. He was undoubtedly a cunning and scheming individual¡­


    After so many years, she had finally made some progress.


    Yet, it seemed that her progress was notplete.


    Otherwise, why would she cry so heartrendingly?


    Hearing the conversation¡¯s contents, Peter turned around in the front seat and spoke tenderly. ¡°You canfort herter. She¡¯s like a child. You should give her at least a candy to bring a smile to her face.¡±


    Mark chuckled. ¡°If you consider her a child again, she won¡¯t be pleased.¡±


    Mark¡¯s ¡°Little girl¡± was already in her thirties.


    Rena took Edwin home.


    Waylen left work early, picked up Alexis and headed home. When Waylen saw Edwin, he gently patted the boy¡¯s head.


    In the kitchen, Rena busily prepared the ingredients for dinner.


    Waylen entered, embraced Rena from behind, and inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Did Cecilia quarrel with Mark again?¡±


    Rena paused her work.


    Her gaze fell upon the hands encircling her waist. She gently bit her lip and replied, ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t do this. The children mighte in at any moment. It¡¯s not appropriate for them to witness us like this.¡±


    Waylen yfully nipped the tender flesh on her neck and retorted, ¡°Alexis has seen us like this plenty of times.¡±


    ¡°Even so, we should still be cautious.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t press the matter further. He gently caressed her waist.


    Rena had been working out and her waist was beautifully toned.


    Waylen wanted topliment her sweetly and asked, ¡°Did you enjoyst night?¡±


    Rena blushed.

 Chapter 1275

    She considered that discussing intimate matters after a night of drinking was rather unnecessary.


    Last night, Waylen had been affectionate and perhaps his desire had been reignited after their lovemaking. Then he must have been concerned about her emotions, so he changed the topic.


    ¡°Yesterday, I heard from Roscoe that you n to shoot a movie?¡±


    Word was that Aline aspired to enter Duefron¡¯s film and television industry.


    Was Rena doing this intentionally?


    Rena confirmed his words.


    She whispered, ¡°I want to film an opera-themed movie. I hope Miss Holt will be the leadingdy. But Miss Holt has a history with my uncle. Surprisingly, Cecilia agreed to it.¡±


    Waylen was familiar with Flora.


    His mother was an avid fan of Flora and Waylen had once heard her sing opera.


    Waylen found Flora remarkably beautiful.


    Considering Mark¡¯s affair with her was not entirely unexpected.


    With a smile, Waylen rested his chin on Rena¡¯s shoulder and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s because Miss Holt is married and has a child. If she were still in contact with Mark while being single, Cecilia would surely be jealous.¡±


    Flora¡¯s husband was the toy boy at the banquet.


    Unexpectedly, destiny had led them down the path of matrimony.


    Pondering this, Rena felt a tinge of regret, though she kept her thoughts unspoken.


    Waylen, ever perceptive, sensed her emotions keenly.


    He held her closer, whispering in a soft and tender tone, ¡°Rena, we have a lifetime ahead of us. I¡¯ll be by your side always.¡±


    Rena smiled wamly.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She turned to face Waylen and kissed him tenderly¡­


    Their lips met passionately in the kitchen.


    Normally, Waylen wouldn¡¯t mind locking the door and taking Rena to the counter until she reached ecstasy but he could sense that she wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    This kiss could be seen as a reward or even a constion for him.

 Chapter 1276

    Late at night, sitting in his study, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Rena found their intimate Life too monotonous andckluster, especially after reminiscing about her past rtionship with Harold on the school anniversary.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t seem to find the same passion in him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen felt a pang of sadness, realizing that Rena only seemed aroused and able to derive sexual pleasure after consuming two sses of red wine.


    He knew Rena had her struggles and challenges, almost Like a mental illness but he had no cure for her.


    Despite any dissatisfaction they might have in their marriage, he couldn¡¯t let her go, and he knew she probably wouldn¡¯t ask for a divorce either, considering the welfare of their children.


    Waylen began to fear losing her.


    He treated Rena with even greater care, fearing any difort she might feel.


    Social engagements became rare and he dedicated himself to looking after the children after work.


    He relinquished half of the shares in hisw firm and assembled a professional team to manage the Exceed Group, making sure to leave ample time for Rena to pursue her own interests.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, their marriage seemed perfect.


    The negative rumors about Rena seeking therapy gradually faded from public memory. Among the upper ss, Waylen and Rena were seen as a loving and devoted couple.


    But only Waylen truly knew that their moments of genuine intimacy came to life only when Rena had indulged in two sses of red wine.


    After several attempts, he found it disheartening to witness her resort to this to ignite their passion.


    He began working overtime at home, tending to endless business matters after putting the children to bed.


    He would remain in the study until after midnight before finally retiring to the bedroom.


    By that time, Rena would have already drifted into slumber.


    In this way, they didn¡¯t have to face each other or grapple with theplexities of their marital obligations. It seemed that both sides were content, as if they had finally struck a harmonious bnce.

 Chapter 1277

    Two weekster¡­


    The coal mine of Aline¡¯s husband was thoroughly investigated.


    It turned out that the coal miningpany was involved in five homicide cases four years ago, and Aline¡¯s husband, the coal magnate, was arrested immediately. It was expected that he¡¯d get at least twenty years in prison.


    Without her husband, Aline had no one to fall back on.


    She went to see Mark in his office, but Peter stopped her at the door.


    With a fake smile, Peter said, ¡°Mrs. Hanson, Mr. Evans was nning to cooperate with your husband, but he didn¡¯t expect that your husband was involved in something illegal, so he had to give up on the cooperation.¡±


    Aline was thick-headed, but even so, she could tell that something was off about this whole thing.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t as powerful as Mark, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to offend him. Her Last resort was to ask him for mercy.


    Knowing what she was after, Peter smiled calmly.


    ¡°Mrs. Hanson, think about it. Who have you offended recently?¡±


    Aline was stunned.


    After a long time, she whispered, ¡°Rena¡­¡±


    Peter didn¡¯t confirm her guess directly. He just said, ¡°Mr. Evans¡¯s sister died at an early age, so he has devoted all his affection to Miss Gordon. Mrs. Hanson, you really need to find out who you¡¯re offending before you offend them. Now, Look at what has happened to you and your husband.¡±


    After saying that, Peter walked away, leaving her alone with her thoughts.


    Sitting at the tea table, Aline broke down.


    She clutched a cup of coffee tightly, trying her best to calm herself down, but she still kept trembling¡­ She refused to believe that she was still defeated by Rena, even after struggling for so many years.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rena didn¡¯t even Lift a finger, yet she still made her so miserable!


    No, no!


    Aline couldn¡¯t just watch Fred go to jail for such a long time. Even if it meant humbly begging Rena, she had to get Fred out of prison and back on his feet.


    When Aline headed outside, it was raining. The cool autumn wind whipped at her violently.


    It was drizzling outside the vi.


    Rena was sitting in the pavilion in the backyard, arranging flowers.

 Chapter 1278

    She had nted these flowers with her own hands, so it felt nice to see the fruits of her Labor.


    Just then, the servant came over and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Mrs. Hanson is here and wants to see you.¡±


    Rena looked up from what she was doing and blinked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She had read the news today and guessed that Aline woulde to beg her for mercy, but she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon


    Smiling faintly, she said, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m not here.¡±


    The servant nodded and scurried off.


    At the gate of the vi, Aline paced back and forth anxiously, holding an umbre over her head.


    Indeed, now that things hade to this, she had no choice but to beg Rena.


    She figured that no matter how heartless Rena was, they were still old ssmates at the end of the day. She thought Rena would help her as long as she was willing to beg Rena.


    In the distance, Aline saw the servanting over with an umbre.


    ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Hanson, but Mrs. Fowler is out. Pleasee again some other time.¡±


    Of course, Aline knew that Rena was just making excuses.


    Rena must be at home.


    Unwilling to give up, Aline shouted at the gate, ¡°Rena, I know you¡¯re in there! Why won¡¯t you see me? I¡¯m sorry I Leaked your privacy, okay?


    But it didn¡¯t really affect you, right? Do you really have to ruin mepletely?¡±


    The servant¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mrs. Hanson, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    Rena was good-tempered, so she turned a deaf ear to Aline¡¯s grating voice. If it were Waylen, however, he wouldn¡¯t let Aline off easily.


    Aline was so angry that she threw the umbre away, got closer to the gate and shouted even more loudly. ¡°Rena,e out! Why the hell are you ignoring me? Do you think you¡¯re better than me? Have you forgotten how you desperately pursued Harold? You said you¡¯d love Harold for the rest of your life! Haha, it turns out that just Like me, you only love power! You never loved Waylen! You always Look down on me, huh? Rena, I swear you¡¯ll get what you deserve!¡±


    Knowing that Rena wouldn¡¯t help her now, Aline gave up on humbling herself and decided to curse the hell out of Rena.


    Rena could hear her shouts from the backyard pavilion.


    She gestured at a servant and said calmly, ¡°Tell security guards to drive her away.¡±


    While the security guards dragged Aline away from the gate, thetter kept screaming and shouting like a shrew.

 Chapter 1279

    ¡°Just maintain your marriage like this, Rena! You are no Longer able to enjoy the sexual pleasure! Maybe if you choose to sleep with Harold, you¡¯ll feel better than doing it with Waylen, huh?¡±


    Unbeknownst to Aline, a golden Bentley was slowly driving towards the gate.


    The window of the driver¡¯s seat was rolled down.


    Waylen had overheard Aline¡¯s words clearly.


    Still, his handsome face remained expressionless.


    Aline seemed to notice that someone was staring at her, so she turned around and met Waylen¡¯s gaze.


    She pounced towards the car and pped the car door desperately. ¡°Mr. Fowler, please help me! Can you ask Rena to have mercy on Fred? Please! I¡¯ll do anything to repay you!¡±


    Aline was confident in her good looks, so she hoped that Waylen would pity her if she cried a little.


    After all, Waylen probably wasn¡¯t satisfied with his marriage since Rena refused to sleep with him. Aline, on the other hand, would be able to satisfy him if given the chance.


    The golden Bentley Continental GT stopped next to her.


    The windshield wipers kept swishing.


    Waylen was wearing an expensive suit, rendering him particrly dapper. He lowered his head and lit a cigarette, which made him look both noble and unapproachable.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline gritted her teeth. She knew she was a terrible person.


    She loved Harold. She had dated many men and even married a wealthy one, but at the end of the day, she still longed for Waylen.


    She was jealous of Rena. Staring at Waylen, she knew that Rena was so lucky to have him.


    Waylen puffed out a smoke ring and slowly turned his head to look at Aline. His nce was enough to make a woman have the desire to approach him.


    Aline pleaded pitifully, ¡°Help me.¡±


    Smiling faintly, Waylen said in an icy-cold voice, ¡°Mrs. Hanson, what happened to your husband was all orchestrated by me. What makes you think I¡¯ll spare him? Oh, and you should know that I¡¯m nothing like Harold. I¡¯d never ept a disgusting woman like you.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Aline with disgust.


    Then he stubbed out his cigarette and turned his attention to the security guards.


    ¡°Why the hell are you still standing here? Get her out of my sight!¡±


    Aline was stunned.

 Chapter 1280

    Waylen started his car once more. As he was driving past Aline, he suddenly stopped.


    His side profile was good-looking, but his words were cold and ruthless. ¡°Mrs. Handson, I care about Rena very much. If you dare to make her unhappy, I don¡¯t mind destroying the person you care about most.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Aline¡¯s blood froze. The person she cared about most was¡­


    Harold.


    She both loved and hated him. Waylen figured that Aline couldn¡¯t bear to see Harold suffer.


    The next moment, the car window was rolled up.


    The golden Bentley Continental GT slowly pulled into the vi.


    Aline was so angry that she screamed.


    She was the one with the bad luck. Why was everyone on Rena¡¯s side?


    Waylen parked the car, ignoring Aline¡¯s scream.


    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Waylen smoked quietly.


    He thought about what Aline had just said when she cursed Rena.


    ¡°Just maintain your marriage like this, Rena! You are no longer able to enjoy the sexual pleasure! Maybe if you choose to sleep with Harold, you¡¯ll feel better than doing it with Waylen, huh?¡±


    Waylen shouldn¡¯t have cared about anything that came out of Aline¡¯s mouth, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel bothered.


    As an especially proud man, he cared about his wife¡¯s happiness.


    He also knew that Harold would never stop pining for Rena.


    After all, he and Rena had been together for four years.


    Whether those memories were good or bad, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they had once been together.


    Waylen finished his cigarette, got out of the car, and went straight to the backyard.


    Rena was still arranging the flowers in the vase.


    Seeing Waylen approach, Rena looked up and asked softly, ¡°Is she gone yet?¡±


    Waylen unbuttoned his suit, shrugged off his coat, and gently draped it around Rena¡¯s thin shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Why are you sitting here?¡±

 Chapter 1281

    Rena smiled. ¡°Sitting here makes me feelfortable.¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but smile back at her, Leaning over to kiss her.


    Rena let him kiss her, probably to make him happy. She even wrapped her arms around his neck to kiss him back. Waylen sat down and pulled Rena to sit on hisp.


    His coat around her shoulders fell to the ground, and his palm sneakily slipped into her skirt.


    She gently bit his shoulder and whispered shyly, ¡°We should go back to the bedroom first.¡±


    Waylen withdrew his hand, patted her on the waist, and teased, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your dirty mind? And where are Alexis and Marcus?¡±


    Rena blushed at Waylen¡¯s teasing, but she also guessed what he was thinking.


    She gently stroked his handsome face and answered, ¡°Your parents said that you and I need some alone time to cultivate our rtionship, so they picked up the kids earlier.¡±


    Waylen nodded, wrapping his arms around Rena¡¯s waist.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The two fell silent.


    Truth be told, their rtionship was stable, and they got along well with each other. He was considerate to her, and she was obedient to him.


    The only problem was that there was less passion between them these days, and there was nothing wrong with that. It was only normal.


    Two more weeks Later.


    Aline¡¯s husband was found guilty of homicide and was sentenced to prison for twenty years with no chance of parole.


    And just like that, Aline¡¯s family was broken up.


    Aline got about 50@ million in cash, but that was it. It was a far cry from the rich life she had dreamed of having.


    Rena, on the other hand, didn¡¯t kick Aline when thetter was down. In fact, she barely thought of her.


    Unexpectedly, their paths crossed again at the party of the Smith family.


    Rena was going to shoot a movie, so she was surrounded by a group of young actors who were eager to act with Flora.


    Vera¡¯s husband, Roscoe, always kept an eye on her.


    But tonight, Roscoe wasn¡¯t around, so Vera let her guard down. Looking at the handsome young men around her, she touched her face, regretting that she hadn¡¯t worn a more delicate makeup.


    Seeing this, Rena asked Vera to restrain herself in a low voice.

 Chapter 1282

    If Vera hit on some other guy, Roscoe would kill her!


    Vera was about to defend herself when she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the distance. ¡°Aline¡¯s here,¡± she whispered to Rena in a low voice. ¡°What a cunning bitch! Her husband¡¯s in jail, but now she¡¯s hooking up with a big shot in the entertainment circle.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rena turned to look in the direction Vera pointed at. Wearing a gorgeous silver dress, Aline held the arm of a paunchy man.


    Aline had lost some weight, so she Looked particrly elegant.


    And it was not strange that she was able to hook up with another man in such a short time.


    At this moment, she was staring at Rena with unmasked hatred.


    But Rena wasn¡¯t afraid of her.


    Smiling faintly, Rena whispered to Vera, ¡°The producer Aline¡¯s relying on is not capable at all. His movies always lose money. I think he¡¯s just after Aline¡¯s money.¡±


    Vera was surprised at the news.


    Rena smiled. ¡°I had tea with Miss Holt the other day. That¡¯s what she told me.¡±


    Throughout the party, Aline kept her distance.


    Rena didn¡¯t care. She continued to socialize until 10 o¡¯clock that evening. She said to Vera, ¡°Vera, you can stay if you want. I¡¯m going back home.¡±


    Vera was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Waylen would keep a tight rein on you!¡±


    Rena chuckled.


    It wasn¡¯t that Waylen asked her to go back early, but ever since the school anniversary, she could tell he felt very insecure. Rena understood why he had such a feeling, so she tried to do whatever she could to reassure him, including heading home early.


    Their rtionship was already a Little nd. After watching the video of Rena and Harold, Waylen always kept an eye on Rena. Rena still thought that there should be someone normal between her and Waylen.


    Therefore, even if he kept a close eye on Rena, she didn¡¯t mind.


    And she never refused him whenever he wanted to have sex with her.


    Rena didn¡¯t bother to exin these things to Vera. She simply said goodbye and then left.


    It was cold outside. Rena took her coat and was about to leave.


    At this time, Rena heard Aline¡¯s sharp voiceing from behind her.


    rena

 Chapter 1283

    Rena turned around, only to meet Aline¡¯s hateful gaze. Rena frowned Slightly and asked, ¡°Mrs. Hanson, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    There was a long, slender cigarette in Aline¡®s hand.


    Aline Lowered her head and lit the cigarette. After staring at Rena for a long time, Aline sighed and said softly, ¡°Rena, you¡¯ve won. Fred¡¯s in jail. I can only rely on myself from now on.¡±


    Rena shrugged imperceptibly.


    Aline took a drag on her cigarette and continued, ¡°I know you must be happy. You did it for Vera, right? I hurt her deeply before, so you took revenge on me for her. Now, you got what you wanted. Are you satisfied?¡±


    ALL of a sudden, Aline narrowed her eyes at Rena and smiled.


    *m curious. Since you don¡¯t love Waylen anymore, why are you still with him? You¡¯re rich, aren¡¯t you? The Evans family will never make you suffer. Your uncle is a very capable man, too. What are you afraid of?¡±


    With one brow raised, Rena said calmly, ¡°Aline, do you think everyone¡¯s as self-centered as you? Waylen isn¡¯t just my husband; he¡¯s also the father of our kids.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline burst into crazedughter, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    The father of her kids¡­


    It was just as Aline had expected.


    Rena was not happy at all. It was just a ruse to fool the public into envying her.


    Rena admitted that she was with Waylen for the sake of her children.


    Aline took sce in knowing that Rena was no better than she was.


    Not wanting to waste time on Aline, Rena turned around and was about to leave.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Waylen standing at the door.


    He was looking at her quietly.


    His eyes were deep¡­


    The light was dim.


    Their shadows stretched behind them Like shapeless monsters.


    They looked at each other for a long time, but neither of them said a word.


    Rena¡¯s words kept reying in Waylen¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1284

    ¡°He¡¯s not just my husband; he¡¯s also the father of our children.¡±


    Waylen had always known that Rena¡¯s main reason for reconciling with him was so that Alexis and Marcus could have both of their parents around. Otherwise, Rena would never have forgiven Waylen for what he did.


    However, when he heard Rena say something to the effect that she didn¡¯t


    Love him, it bothered him.


    Finally, Waylen opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Why don¡¯t you put on your coat?¡±


    He strode forward and tenderly helped Rena put on her coat, doing up the buttons one by one.


    Rena looked up at him quietly.


    She wanted to say something, but it seemed unnecessary.


    Aline stared at them. At this moment, her jealousy reached its peak.


    Why¡­ Why did Waylen still Love Rena even though he knew she didn¡¯t love him?


    When Waylen wrapped his arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder and started walking away, Aline couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Mr. Fowler, she¡¯s not worth it


    Waylen stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around.


    His face was even colder and more intimidating in the dim light. In a bone-chilling voice, he said, ¡°Mrs. Hanson, you¡¯re Lucky Rena¡¯s a kind person. Otherwise, do you really think you¡¯d still be at this party, safe and sound?¡±


    Rena had the power to strip Aline of everything, even her 500 million dors.


    Aline didn¡¯t believe Waylen¡¯s threat.


    She might¡¯ve Lost to Rena, but it was because Mark had helped her. Now that she and Rena were shooting movies at the same time, she was confident that she¡¯d defeat Rena this time.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Watching the couple walk away, Aline smiled slightly.


    She felt that she had found a breakthrough.


    Just then, Vera¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°What schemes are you conjuring now?¡±


    Aline whirled around, only to find Vera leisurely leaning against the wall.


    The two women were sworn enemies. Back then, Aline had hooked up with Joseph, but Joseph cared about Vera more and was unwilling to divorce her, so Aline pretended that the baby she was carrying was Joseph¡¯s¡ª even though it wasn¡¯t. In the end, Aline lost both Joseph and her possessions.


    And she had to give the baby away.

 Chapter 1285

    Aline sneered, ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes sarcastically. She didn¡¯t give a damn what Aline was up to.


    Rena had been in the business world for many years, so Vera knew that Aline was no match for Rena.


    It all just depended on whether Rena intended on dealing with Aline or not.


    Downstairs, Waylen opened the car door for Rena.


    She got in, but he didn¡¯t close the door right away. He just stared at her deeply.


    Rena fastened her seat belt and then looked up to meet his gaze.


    ¡°Waylen, if you want to quarrel, quarrel with me at home.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t respond, but his eyes showed unfathomable emotion.


    After a while, the door was mmed shut.


    Waylen got in the car and drove home at a frightening speed. Even Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared.


    But she endured it.


    Half an hourter, the golden Continental GT pulled to a stop in front of their old apartment.


    Since they were about to get into a heated argument, both Rena and


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to disturb the kids, especially Alexis, who was very sensitive.


    When they stepped out of the car, the cool night wind whipped at them, but neither of them felt it.


    They entered the apartment one after the other. Last time they were here, they had sweet, passionate sex, but now, the atmosphere heated in a different way.


    Waylen, who was infuriated, pressed Rena against the door.


    His voice was mncholic. ¡°Rena, am I not worth your Love?¡±


    Rena felt a little tired of this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Still, her voice stayed gentle. ¡°Change your shoes. Let¡¯s get settled first.¡±


    Waylen, however, wouldn¡¯t allow it.

 Chapter 1286

    He refused to pull away, his eyes locked on her.


    Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t budge, Rena shifted her weight and straightened up.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She met his furious eyes and said firmly, ¡°Waylen, I really don¡¯t Like seeing you like this. Is this the first day you Learned the truth about us? Or do you think I haven¡®t tried my best? Yes, it¡¯s true that I am trapped in this marriage for the sake of the children. But it¡¯s the best choice for me! Do you think I¡¯d let my kids grow up without the love of their father? Waylen, I¡¯ve done everything I could to make you happy. You asked me to see a therapist, so I did. You asked me to have another child with you, and I agreed. Isn¡¯t that enough? Waylen, are you greedy, or am 1? You think I¡¯m dissatisfied? Don¡¯t you think you are more dissatisfied?¡±


    Rena blurted out all the words she had been repressing for a Long time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me time and time again. Isn¡¯t it normal that I lessen my expectations as a result? You, on the other hand, you¡¯re so stubborn. You still want my unconditional love. Well, you can¡¯t just put me through all of that hardship and expect me to still be a naive, innocent Little girl.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s face darkened.


    He slowly let go of Rena and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, is this what you¡¯ve been wanting to say? You¡¯d never love me Like you used to, right?¡±


    Rena smiled bitterly.


    She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him.


    Waylen was the one who promised he¡¯d stay with her for a lifetime, no matter what.


    She should¡¯ve known that his resolve would onlyst a few days.


    Rena Looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Waylen, if it¡¯s love you¡¯re after then go and find a young girl. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s tons of women who would love you.¡±


    She had thought it through


    It turned out that she was the only one who was satisfied with such a in marriage, while Waylen was hungry for more than that.


    Therefore, she was willing to set him free.


    Waylen frowned. He seldom got angry or lost his cool, but the next moment¡­


    A vase was smashed to the floor, fragments flying everywhere.


    Rena blinked in a daze.


    Thatke blue vase¡­ She had chosen it the day after they first slept together. She could still remember how happy she was when she chose those decorations to furnish their home.


    But he broke something she had so lovingly picked without thinking twice¡­


    Rena pushed him away, turned around, and reached for the door knob.


    But Waylen grabbed her from behind and dragged her into the bedroom.

 Chapter 1287

    Then he ripped her clothes off, buried his face in her neck and kissed her possessively.


    He was normally a rough lover, and Rena thought he was going to lose control.


    But after a long time, he just rested his head on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°Rena, please don¡¯t say that again.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t be interested in other women.


    He only wanted Rena.


    Rena turned her face away, her tears staining the pillow beneath her.


    Then he started to kiss her.


    He kissed her eyebrows, her eyes, her neck, and her body.


    She endured it.


    Waylen made his way back to her ear and whispered, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s have another baby.¡±


    In his naive mind, he thought that if she got pregnant, then they wouldn¡¯t have the time to think about these things and maybe everything would go back on track.


    Rena, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as optimistic as him.


    In the past, Rena also had such a thought.


    But now, she knew that a child wouldn¡¯t make their problems settled.


    So Rena started taking birth control pills.


    The pills did Little harm to her body, and once she stopped taking it, she could still have another baby. But she didn¡¯t tell Waylen about this because she was afraid that he would overthink it.


    Sometimes, she thought Waylen was the problematic one between them.


    Time passed quietly.


    Neither of them mentioned the quarrel again. In outsiders¡¯ eyes, they were still a loving couple, and Waylen was still very good to Rena.


    But he kept pestering Rena for sex.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He slept with her at least five days a week.


    Because he was determined to have another baby with her. He even became more mindful of her menstrual cycle than her. Whenever she was ovting, he¡¯d deliberately have sex with her.

 Chapter 1288

    However, two months Later, Rena¡¯s belly was still t.


    In November.


    On Rena¡¯s birthday, the house was very Lively.


    That night, after taking a shower, Rena went back to her bedroom.


    The bench at the end of the bed was covered in gifts from her friends and rtives.


    A pink envelope stuck out to Rena. She picked it up with a faint smile.


    It was a letter from Alexis and Marcus, and there was a very childish painting. Rena looked at it quietly, feeling touched.


    Just then, the bedroom door swung open and Waylen walked in slowly.


    At this time, Rena was opening another gift.


    It was an emerald ne.


    Rena knew that such a valuable ne would cost at least 50 million dors, and this piece in particr was rare.


    It was from¡­


    She fell into deep thought.


    Waylen leaned against the wall and Looked at Rena quietly.


    When Rena finally realized that he was standing there, he lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and asked lightly, ¡°Who¡¯d give you such an expensive gift?¡±


    Rena knew that he was implying something.


    She closed the box and smiled at him innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s no name.¡±


    Waylen narrowed his eyes.


    He walked over to grab the delicate box. In a somewhat casual voice, he said, ¡°Rena, we both know that you¡¯re lying.¡±


    Aside from Harold, who else would send such avish gift?


    Rena was no longer in the mood to open the rest of the gifts.


    She stood up, walked to the dressing table, and startedbing her long, brown hair. ¡°Waylen, today¡¯s my birthday. Can we not quarrel?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 1289

    Waylen followed her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He hugged her from behind and kissed her neck.


    Rena¡®s breath became a little heavy from the stimtion.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. Can you have sex with me without taking the pill?¡±


    Rena shut her eyes.


    It turned out that he knew that she had been taking the birth control pills recently.


    Waylen stretched out his hand and took a small pill bottle from the drawer.


    It was filled with birth control pills.


    He gently bit her ear and said in a much gentler tone, ¡°Rena, I really want to have another child. I just know it¡®1ll solve everything¡­¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pped the bottle out of his hand.


    The bottle fell to the floor, pills spilling all over the floor.


    Waylen looked at the scattered pills, and then he Looked at her.


    Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Rena, you were so desperate for my love back then. Now I love you, but you don¡¯t love me anymore. I don¡¯t know how to please you. You can¡¯t treat me Like this. You love the Waylen who apanied you for five years. But you don¡¯t love me. the Waylen standing right in front of you.¡±


    After saying that, Waylen headed for the door.


    ALL of a sudden, Rena stopped him. ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t know how much I still Love you, but you should know that I¡¯d never do the things I¡¯m doing now for anyone else.¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he see how much she had sacrificed for him?


    He couldn¡¯t see that she was Loyal to him.


    Wasn¡¯t that Love in a way?


    Rena was growing very tired of this vicious cycle¡­


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    As the tears rolled down her cheeks, she tried to suppress the whimper in her throat.


    She reckoned that she was still the passive party in this rtionship, always giving in to Waylen.

 Chapter 1290

    She was the first topromise every time they squabbled. Apart from her residual affection for him, the main reason why she always conceded to Waylen was that she felt guilty. After all, he had lost his memory for protecting her.


    He had risked his Life to save her.


    Therefore, no matter how disgusted she felt with what had happened between Mavis and Waylen, she could only choose to forgive Waylen.


    Otherwise, what else could she do?


    Rena squatted down and started picking up the scattered pills. One by one, she put them back into the small bottle.


    Staring at these white little pills with hopelessness, she even considered the idea of ending this torture by swallowing them all.


    Then, she would never need to hear Waylen question her about whether she still loved him or not, nor would she have to see the hurt in his eyes.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    But she wouldn¡¯t let their tense rtionship affect the children.


    The following morning, Rena got up early.


    At the same time, Waylen came out of the guest room opposite their bedroom. He hadn¡¯t changed out of the clothes he worest night.


    Noticing the dark circles under Rena¡¯s eyes, he considerately offered, ¡°I¡¯LL take Alexis to the kindergarten.¡±


    It was a simple sentence, but it represented the message that he was just going to make do with how things were for the rest of their Lives.


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    Then she went downstairs to make breakfast for the children, as usual.


    While they were having breakfast as a family, Alexis pouted like a spoiled child, begging them to send her to the kindergarten together.


    Rena raised her head.


    Coincidentally, she met Waylen¡¯s gaze at that moment.


    He had taken a shower and changed into a set of formal clothes by then.


    At this moment, his eyes held unfathomable depth.


    The atmosphere grew a little subtle. Rena knew that Alexis needed to be coaxed, but unexpectedly, it was Waylen who spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to have the chance to take Alexis to school together. Let¡¯s go together. I can drive you back Later.¡±


    Albeit a Little startled, Rena found herself nodding.


    Eyes darting between her daddy and mommy, Alexis gently tapped Rena¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mommy, do you Like the card from me and Marcus?¡±

 Chapter 1291

    Rena nted a tender kiss on Alexis¡¯s tender cheek and replied dotingly, ¡°I love it.¡±


    As she spoke, she pressed her face against the little girl¡¯s cheek.


    Standing there, Waylen just stared at them.


    After breakfast, Rena went upstairs to change her clothes. She picked out a silk shirt and a fishtail skirt. Just as she was taking off her pajamas, the bedroom door creaked open.


    Seeing what Rena was doing, Waylen was startled at first. Then he slowly closed the door behind him.


    Ignoring him, Rena continued to change her clothes.


    Her spine bulged slightly when she bent down, possessing an irresistible allure.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Waylen leaned against the door and said softly, ¡°Jazlyn said you have an appointment with the doctor today?¡±


    Rena buttoned her shirt up, pulled her long brown hair out of the cor, andbed it. As she did so, she said, ¡°Something came up, so I have to cancel.¡±


    The truth was that she refused to ever set foot in that clinic again.


    Without giving him any more details, she walked out of the bedroom, brushing past him.


    Waylen grabbed her hand, calling her name anxiously. ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena gracefully broke free from his grasp and looked at him in aposed, steady manner. ¡°Waylen, that¡¯s it. We don¡¯t have to force each other. Just Live your life, and I¡¯ll live mine.¡±


    After a short pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll respect whatever you choose.¡±


    When she was about to go downstairs, Waylen¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°I won¡¯t Let you go!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Rena¡¯s legs buckled from underneath her, and she leaned against the wall for support for a few seconds


    It was just that Aline raked up Rena¡¯s past love affairs, yet he couldn¡¯t stand it. He doubted her Love for him, but actually, what he wanted was just that Rena belonged to himpletely.


    Smiling bitterly, Rena steadied herself and kept walking as though nothing had happened.


    When she arrived at the garage, she got in the car.


    Instead of sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, she sat in the back seat with Alexis. Along the way, she talked to her daughter, only asionally talking to Waylen if it was about the children.


    Since Rena and Waylen did everything to keep their ramshackle marriage a secret from Alexis deliberately, Alexis remained oblivious to her parents¡¯ predicament.

 Chapter 1292

    Grinning widely, Alexis got out of the car and went to school, making sure to wave at them before disappearing behind the gate.


    Standing side by side, Waylen and Rena watched her retreating figure.


    After a prolonged silence, he wordlessly walked back to the car and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat, hinting at Rena to get in.


    Rena obediently sat in the car, but then she said, ¡°Drop me off at the next intersection. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡±


    Looking at the road ahead, Waylen lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll just drive you there.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Rena gave him the address. Along the way, neither of them spoke a word.


    She thanked him when she got out of the car.


    But before she could shut the door, Waylen grabbed her hand and sneered, ¡°Rena, we¡¯re married. No need to say thank you when I give you a ride! Why are you acting so distant?¡±


    Rena sat back in her seat and tried to suppress her boiling rage.


    ¡°Waylen, if you want to maintain our marriage, you should talk to me in @ proper way. But if you don¡¯t want to, you can just vent your dissatisfaction.¡±


    A hush fell over the car.


    After a long time, Waylen stepped on the gas, his knuckles turning white from gripping the steering wheel so tightly.


    Maybe Rena was right. Maybe they¡¯d both lead happier lives if they freed themselves from this tortuous rtionship. They could still raise their children, and if he wanted to be with a beautiful youngdy, he could¡­Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, so he pounded on the steering wheel with guilt, anger, and anxiety.


    The horn of the car red, startling nearby birds into taking flight.


    He had dropped Rena off at the entertainment building. As soon as Rena shut the door, he drove away.


    Anyway, he harbored rage.


    Rena stood there quietly for a long time before finally forcing herself to walk into the building.


    In the afternoon, it was Rena who picked Alexis up from school.


    While she was making supper, a servant came over and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Fowler just called and asked me to tell you that he¡¯s noting back for dinner.¡±


    Rena was kneading the dough when the servant reported this.

 Chapter 1293

    She paused and asked, ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    The servant shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me about that.¡±


    Rena nodded and continued to knead the dough absentmindedly. Since Alexis was craving for cake, Rena promised to bake a beautiful Little cake for her.


    After pondering for a while, Rena came up with apromise. After the kids grew up, she would reconsider her marriage with Waylen.


    She took care of Alexis and Marcus by herself that night. After dinner, she gave Alexis piano lessons, as usual. Marcus was already able to walk. He stood up, held the piano for support, and shook his head along to the music.


    After ying the piano for a while, Alexis went to y with her little brother.


    It was ten o¡¯clock, and the children had long gone to sleep, but Waylen still hadn¡¯te back.


    After taking a shower, Rena Lay on the bed quietly, her mind nk.


    When they had gotten remarried, Waylen seldommitted to social gatheringste at night. Did he do this because of their quarrel?


    At this moment, Waylen was in the club.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It was just a normal business dinner, so he intended to leave at nine o¡¯clock initially.


    But those men, who sat near him, were bombarded by incessant phone calls.


    ¡°I¡¯LL be back soon!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it again. It is just a business dinner. There are no girls here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯LLe back home right now!¡±


    The men responded casually to their wives and put down their phones.


    One of them said, ¡°Sorry about that. My wife Likes monitoring me. ¡°


    Heined while he put his arm around the female escort¡¯s shoulders.


    Someone wanted to take this opportunity to tter Waylen, so he said, ¡°Mr. Flower¡¯s different! His wife doesn¡¯t call him even when it¡¯s sote. She must trust him a lot!¡±


    The other men Laughed in agreement.


    But theirughter made Waylen unhappy.


    He fell into deep thought, lost in bitterness.

 Chapter 1294

    It wasn¡¯t that Rena trusted him. He knew that she just didn¡¯t care about him.


    At the thought of this, he drank a few more sses of wine.


    Experiencing difort, he shuffled to the washroom to wash his face slowly. He didn¡¯t return to the private room until he was sober.


    Just then, there happened to a girl entering the room.


    She was a neer in a filmpany. Only twenty one years old, she was young and naive, but she must¡¯ve had some stic surgery.


    Because she bore an uncanny resemnce to Rena.


    Waylen was slightly taken aback at the first sight of her strangely familiar face.


    The young girl was sensible, so she didn¡®t try to pester him. She just sat next to him and Listened to men¡¯s talk.


    Those present were all shrewd businessmen.


    They all saw through the intention of this neer named Ruth Powell.


    She was here for Waylen.


    So they even encouraged Ruth to get closer to Waylen, teasing them openly.


    Waylen ignored their joke.


    He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. He smoked slowly, exuding an extremely distinct aura of masculinity.


    Right after the dinner, he took his coat and left.


    However, as soon as he got in his car, the girl approached and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, can you give me a ride home?¡±


    There was still half a cigarette mped between Waylen¡¯s lips.


    He slowly finished it off before finally replying, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with a married man.¡±


    Then he gestured at the chauffeur to drive.


    While pulling away, the chauffeur Looked at the girl from the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°She¡¯s quite stunning. She Looks a lot like Mrs. Fowler, but it seems that she¡¯s had stic surgery.


    Mr. Fowler, do you think she changed her face to look just Like Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Absentmindedly Listening to the chauffeur¡¯s chitchat, Waylen fell into deep thought once more.


    He found himself missing Rena.


    He was heading back so Late. Would she ask him where he had gone? Would she still care?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1295

    It was nearly 12 o¡¯clock when Waylen finally returned home.


    The soft glow of the hall light greeted him as he entered, and an air of tranquility enveloped the entire house.


    Waylen ascended the stairs, first checking on the children in their rooms before Loosening his tie and making his way back to the master bedroom. Rena had already fallen asleep, and the room was illuminated by the gentle moonlight.


    Standing at the foot of the bed, he gazed at her for a while before stepping into the bathroom.


    The smell of cigarettes and alcohol clung to his coat and shirt. He shed them and ced them in theundry basket before taking a refreshing shower.


    Once he was done, he slid into bed and Lay down beside Rena.


    Even though she breathed calmly, he knew she was awake. She simply chose not to engage in conversation with him.


    Waylen pressed a tender kiss on the back of her neck and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me about tonight?¡±


    Rena¡¯s body tensed up slightly, and she remained silent.


    Recalling the teasing remarks from the people at the banquet and Rena¡¯s suggestion of finding a young girl, Waylen felt a sense of dissatisfaction. He wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s slender waist, drawing her close to him.


    As they made love, neither of them uttered a word.


    The room was filled with hushed emotions, a silent release of pent-up feelings.


    Afterward, Waylen was thankful that he remembered to wear a condom.


    Rena didn¡¯t take a shower but instead drifted off to sleep, still lying on her side.


    Quietly, Waylen Lifted the quilt and got up.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    While in the shower, his mind pondered how they hade to this point in their rtionship.


    He couldn¡¯t decipher Rena¡¯s feelings. If anything, this encounter had left him in an even worse mood.


    Early in the morning, the peaceful ambiance enveloped Rena¡¯s home as she immersed herself in household chores.


    She carefully gathered the clothes that Waylen had taken off the previous night, intending to send them for dry cleaning. As she picked up his shirt, a faint fragrance of perfume wafted into her senses.


    The scent was youthful and sweet, raising her suspicions.


    Rena paused for a while, looking stunned.


    Did Waylen return so Latest night to get back at her or start a fierce struggle with her by letting another woman get close to him?


    Examining the shirt closely, she found no traces of lipstick.


    However, while tidying up Waylen¡¯s coat, a business card fell out of the pocket.

 Chapter 1296

    Times Entertainment ¨C Ruth Powell.


    Half an hourter, Rena swiftly acquired Ruth¡¯s personal data.


    Ruth, a 21-year-old actress, had just entered the industry and was known for her exceptional acting skills.


    Rena held the photo in her hands.


    Ruth in the picture bore a striking resemnce to Rena, but upon closer inspection, Rena noticed signs of stic surgery. It was evident that Ruth¡¯s target was Waylen.


    The lingering scent of perfume on Waylen¡®s shirt now made sense.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps Waylen knew when Ruth slipped her business card into his pocket, and he was merely testing Rena¡¯s reaction.


    Rena quietly burned the information she had gathered.


    Wendy, Rena¡¯s trusted subordinate, spoke in hushed tones. ¡°Times Entertainment is a newpany, and the boss is¡­ Aline Hanson.¡±


    Rena gazed into the dancing mes, Lost in thought.


    With gentle fingers, she supported her head, deep in contemtion.


    Wendy hesitated for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, should we secretly teach Ruth a lesson? As a neer, she won¡¯t get far.¡±


    Rena asked with an air of calm determination, ¡°Should we tie her up and scare her, or perhaps arrange for someone to expose her in a scandalous movie?¡±


    Wendy enthusiastically agreed with a quiet p of her hands.


    Rena nced at Wendy, her eyes holding a spark of determination.


    ¡°I won¡¯t confront her directly. Instead, I¡¯ll give her a boost,¡± she said softly.


    A female star seeking fame?


    Rena would aid Aline in making Ruth more famous¡­


    Wendy was taken aback, unsure of Rena¡¯s intentions.


    With a serene smile, Rena continued, ¡°Provide Ruth with several excellent resources by using my connections, and ensure she rises to fame in the shortest time possible¡­ Oh, and look into her stic surgery history and her past.¡±


    Wendy was astonished by her boss¡¯s calm demeanor and involuntarily swallowed.


    Immediately, sheplied without hesitation.


    That day, Ruth received an invitation to a popr variety show.


    Thinking that it was due to Waylen¡¯s assistance, she dialed his number to express her gratitude.

 Chapter 1297

    However, she didn¡¯t have Waylen¡¯s private number, so she called hispany instead.


    After a series of transfers, Jazlyn answered the call and politely assured Ruth, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Ruth thanked Jazlyn warmly before ending the call.


    At that moment, Aline approached her.


    Taking a drag on a long, thin cigarette, Aline spoke slowly. ¡°Youck experience, my dear. You can¡¯tpare to Rena at this point. Don¡¯t be deceived by your youth. Rena¡¯s refined temperament was cultivated by her affluent family. You can¡¯t match her in that regard. But once you be an A-List celebrity, you¡¯ll be no Less than her.¡±


    Ruth was Aline¡¯s secret weapon, and Aline was willing to invest significantly in her fame.


    Aline believed that a man would choose a beautiful young lover over a wife who opposed him.


    Leaving the office building, Aline received an unexpected call from Harold.


    Her heart wavered upon seeing the caller¡¯s name.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After a momentary daze, she answered in a stern voice, ¡°Mr. Moore, why are you calling me now? I thought you had forgotten about me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Harold hung up before she could reply.


    In his office, Harold yed with an emerald ne.


    Rena had returned the birthday gift Harold gave her, not uttering a word. He couldn¡¯t understand why Rena wouldn¡¯t consider him despite her current hardships.


    He gazed at the screen, watching the video of the school anniversary repeatedly, but Rena remained indifferent.


    About ten minutester, he then set out for a meeting.


    He had arranged a meeting with Aline at a Luxurious hotel suite.


    In the suite, Aline adorned herself in a seductive silk pajama set that matched the color of her nightgown. She leaned against the sofa, sipping red wine, her figure truly alluring.


    As Harold entered, Aline offered a gentle smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you here to defend your sweetheart?¡±


    Harold sat opposite Aline, pouring himself a ss of wine.


    Their history together made their interactionsplex.


    Aline¡¯s gaze lingered on him, contemting her position.


    In her younger days, she felt inferior in Harold¡¯s presence. She had engaged in rtionships with men Like Joseph and even had to keep her involvement with Harold a secret.

 Chapter 1298

    But times had changed.


    Now, whoever had money had power.


    After two sses of wine, Harold looked at Aline and said, ¡°Your people must not harm Rena¡¯s family.¡±


    Aline raised her ss, smiling coquettishly.


    She chuckled until tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this? Worried about her, are you? Afraid she¡¯ll cry her heart out in secret?¡±


    Aline yfully leaned against Harold¡¯s chest, toying with him using her delicate fingers. ¡°Harold, how many times must I tell you before you believe me? Rena isn¡¯t the poor girl she once was. How else could she have held her own as the daughter-in-Law of the Fowler family for so many years?¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn*t have crossed her.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like her. Ever since Fred went to jail, my wealth has taken a nosedive. How can I not despise her?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Aline clenched her teeth, vowing, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll outdo her.¡±


    Harold had endured much.


    He had experienced the might of the Fowler family and Mark. Even when Rena took charge of the Exceed Group, he had suffered setbacks because of her. He never believed that Aline could match Rena.


    But there was Ruth¡­


    Harold feared that Ruth might harm Rena.


    With her hands holding his handsome face, Aline spoke with a hint of tremor in her voice. ¡°Harold, if you sleep with me, I promise I won¡¯t let Ruth get close to Waylen.¡±


    Harold was no saint.


    But he didn¡¯t mind sleeping with Aline.


    Harold could sleep with anyone, including Aline.


    He hade to the hotel today almost solely to sleep with her. He realized that he, a despicable person, was a perfect fit for Aline There was no need to hide anything from her, and he could unleash his anger without the slightest trace of shame.


    A few hours of passionate lovemakingpensated for the void in Harold¡¯s heart.


    As night fell, Harold rested against the sofa, smoking. With Aline¡¯s arms wrapped around his waist, she murmured softly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave tonight.¡±


    However, Harold gently pushed Aline away and began to dress.


    He had onlye here for sex.


    Staying the entire night cuddling would be ludicrous¡­


    After he left, Aline fumed and threw the pillow away.

 Chapter 1299

    Outside the hotel, Harold sat in his car.


    His body was satisfied, but his heart remained empty. He would never obtain what he truly desired.


    Rena. Rena.


    He drove his ck sports car, feeling absent-minded.


    He had never believed in reincarnation.


    But now, he yearned for another life. If there were to be a next life, he wanted to cherish Rena¡­ He wished to bring joy to Rena and erase her bitterness.


    Late autumn rain started to drizzle down.


    He drove to Rena¡¯s vi where warm Lights shone.


    He imagined her teaching the children to y the piano, and how she would bake cakes for them.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    On his way back home, Krista called him and spoke about family matters and his sister¡¯s unhappy marriage.


    The windshield wipers swept from left to right, angrily trying to wipe away the heavy droplets that came pouring down


    Yet, the rain grew heavier, making it difficult to see the road ahead.


    Holding the phone, Harold was lost in thought, unaware of therge truck on his left that was about to overturn¡­ With a screeching sound of brakes, the massive g car mercilessly crushed the sleek ck sports car.


    Blood oozed slowly from Harold¡¯s forehead.


    The crimson Liquid obstructed his vision.


    Then, pain surged throughout his body.


    He could barely move, and the darkness closing in around him signaled the end of his life.


    With tremendous effort, he struggled to undo his seat belt.


    His bloodstained hand fumbled inside his pocket and grasped the emerald ne wrapped in a soft cloth.


    He retrieved it with trembling fingers.


    The precious item remained intact.


    He had intended to give it to Rena. Thankfully, it remained unharmed.


    In this moment of desperation, Harold realized how deeply he Loved Rena. He had onlye to understand the depths of his feelings for her on the day of the school anniversary. In the twilight of his life, a realization struck him like Lightning. He had let go of a girl who had been by his side during his young age¡­ A girl who was now going through difficult times.


    He knew this was his retribution.


    Harold whispered to himself, ¡°Rena¡­ I¡¯m an abhorrent person. I don¡¯t dare ask you to shed tears for me. I only wish for you to ept this ne¡­ Perhaps you won¡¯t believe that I once loved you wholeheartedly.¡±


    Darkness slowly enveloped Harold.


    In his final moments, he recalled that one night.


    Entering their home, he found Rena waiting for him under the warm glow of the lights. She had prepared the dishes and was leaning on the dining table, patiently awaiting his return¡­

 Chapter 1300

    In the depths of the night, Rena¡¯s phone rang, and she received a call from Harold¡¯s sister, Addie. Addie¡¯s voice was choked with tears as she said, ¡°Rena, my brother is dying. Can youe and see him one Last time?¡±


    Rena was in a daze.


    Thest time she saw Harold was on the school anniversary.


    Addie continued to cry, ¡°He had a car ident. He¡¯s fading away, but he keeps calling out your name. He¡¯s holding onto the ne he wanted to give you.¡±


    The phone slipped from Rena¡®s hand¡­


    Late at night, she arrived at the hospital, dressed in ck.


    Harold couldn¡¯t wait for Rena any Longer.


    A white cloth covered his face.


    Inside the hospital room, members of the Moore family were in deep sorrow. Regardless of Harold¡¯s character, he had always been the pir of the Moore family. But now he was gone.


    As Rena entered, Addie cried out, ¡°Harold, Rena is here.¡±


    Slowly, Rena approached.


    Under the ring hospital Light, she gently unveiled the white cloth.


    Harold¡¯s face had been gently cleaned. Except for his slight paleness, he appeared as usual.


    Rena gently caressed his face and whispered, ¡°Harold, the grievances between us have Long passed. I stopped ming you a Long time ago. Why were you so insistent?¡±


    Harold had a car ident near Rena¡¯s house.


    When the ambnce arrived, he was holding the emerald ne in his hand.


    Mixed emotions filled Rena¡¯s heart.


    Her love and hatred for Harold ran deep, but with his passing, all her emotions about him had vanished. There would be no more Harold in this world.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks¡­


    She carefully covered his face with the white cloth and said softly, ¡°Goodbye, Harold.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t Linger long and left quietly.


    In the hospital corridor, Addie caught up with her.


    ¡°Rena!

 Chapter 1301

    Rena turned her head.


    Addie approached Rena slowly, her voice hoarse from crying. ¡°Before my brother passed away, he asked me to give you two things. He said he wanted you to have a look.¡±


    There was a ne and a key.


    Addie covered her mouth and continued, ¡°Harold bought them especially for you.¡±


    In silence, Rena took the items from Addie¡¯s hands.


    Addie sniffled and said, ¡°Rena, my mother has no courage to face you.


    She asked me to apologize to you. She said if she could have convinced my brother back then, maybe you and he could have Lived a happy life.


    He really¡­ liked you. Rena, what I fear most is that you don¡¯t want to believe that he loved you¡­ In the past few years, he had had a bad time.¡±


    Rena was also going through a difficult time.


    Whose first Love was not unforgettable?


    And Harold¡¯s death was untimely.


    Rena sat in the car, her expression thoughtful. Ross, the driver, spoke softly. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, shall we head home now or¡­¡±


    Rena lowered her head, holding the key in her hand.


    ¡°I want to go somewhere,¡± she said softly.


    Without further questions, Ross drove her to an old neighborhood in the east of the city. He considerately stayed in the car, giving Rena the space she needed.


    Alone, Rena ascended the stairs.


    Many years ago, the Moore family had lived here temporarily, in an 80-square-meter apartment.


    Back then, Rena often cooked for Harold.


    He was always so busy¡­


    Whenever he returned, she would be dozing off on the table.


    This was where she had spent her youth.


    As Rena opened the door, she found the interior Largely unchanged, but there were some new additions that indicated someone came here often to clean. There was even a te of washed fruit on the table.


    Arge painting hung on the wall.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 1302

    It depicted Harold and Rena, a group photo from their college days.


    In her early twenties, Rena had confessed her love for Harold at that time¡­


    Their group photo was also ced by the bedside in the bedroom.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After standing quietly for a while, Rena made her way to the kitchen and opened the fridge. It was stocked with plenty of fruits and vegetables. Withposure, she took some out and proceeded to make two simple dishes and a soup, Harold¡¯s favorite.


    Once done, she set the dishes on the table.


    Rena thought that if souls existed, Harold would remember toe back for the meat.


    As she left, she left the key behind.


    She knew she would never return.


    Walking down the stairs, the cold night breeze brushed against her face.


    Rena didn¡¯t know if life would have been better without Harold¡¯s betrayal, but she understood there was no turning back. She had Loved Harold, and now, all she could do for him after his death was to prepare a meal¡­


    *


    As Rena descended the stairs, she was met with a slightly chaotic scene.


    Aline had arrived, apanied by several members of the Moore family.


    Addie, Harold¡¯s sister, pulled Aline and cried, ¡°My brother has passed away. Aline, why are you still causing a scene here?¡±


    Aline was utterly distraught.


    Her heart raced, and she seemed to be on the verge of losing control.


    Staring at Rena, she shouted, ¡°He died for you! He came to me and pleaded for you. Even when he left, he went to see you. He was dying, and he still had you on his mind¡­ He made sure this ce was well-kept and came to clean it every week. Rena, do you ever think about him?¡±


    Aline¡¯s emotions were a whirlwind of desperation and jealousy.


    She appeared almost mad, and those around her tried to calm her down.


    Withposure, Rena replied, ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±


    Her marriage meant she couldn¡¯t dwell on her former lover.


    Harold was gone¡­


    While Rena felt a hint of sadness, she couldn¡¯t reciprocate the same love they once shared. Their connection had merely been a missed opportunity, not to mention the fact that Harold had almost ruined the Gordon family.

 Chapter 1303

    Ross opened the car door for Rena.


    She stepped into the vehicle, her nose reddened from suppressed emotions. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The ck Limousine pulled away slowly.


    Meanwhile, Aline continued to create a scene. She had been the one who had a physical rtionship with Harold before his death, yet he still thought about Rena when he was dying. The Moore family had even entrusted Rena with Harold¡¯s most precious possession.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    As the autumn night grew darker, the rain poured heavier.


    Aline knelt on the ground, tears flowing uncontrobly.


    It was already past midnight when Rena came back to the vi, a sense of peace settling over her.


    Within the hall, bathed in a soft glow from themps, Waylen sat, cradling a ss of crimson wine in his hand.


    Exhausted, Rena removed her coat and settled down beside him.


    With gentleness in her voice, she requested, ¡°Waylen, would you mind pouring me a ss of red wine?¡±


    His gaze spoke volumes, revealing profound emotions that stirred within.


    Yet, despite the emotions that Lingered, he poured her a ss of wine, watching as she sipped from it.


    As the wine¡¯s warmth enveloped her, Rena felt a subtle flush on her cheeks.


    Leaning against the sofa, she murmured with closed eyes, ¡°Now, I understand your feelings. Iprehend why you continuously aid Elvira and rescue Mavis.¡±


    A tinge of wistfulness washed over her.


    With eyes slowly opening, Rena gazed dreamily into the distance, her words tinged with detachment. ¡°Harold is no more. There¡¯s no need for you to be jealous anymore.¡±


    Silently, she made her way upstairs.


    Remaining seated, Waylen watched her retreating figure disappear into the soft shadows on the second floor.


    Rena secured the ne in a safe, knowing that when it saw the Light of day again, it might trigger memories of a man named Harold, at times.


    As she closed the safe¡¯s door, she sensed Waylen¡¯s presence behind her.


    Without evading his advance, she gently said, ¡°I¡¯m a little weary tonight.¡±


    In silence, he pressed her against the safe and pressed his lips against hers.


    Finally, resting his chin on her shoulder, he murmured, ¡°Does his passing sadden you?¡±

 Chapter 1304

    ¡°A little,¡± she confessed.


    With a slight turn of her head, Rena caressed his handsome face with her fingers, her voice soft and sincere. ¡°We came to know each other after his betrayal. You Lost your memory because of me. I believed that you should be mine, and you should regain your memory ande back to me. But now, what matters most to me is your happiness. If you find someone you love, I truly don¡¯t mind. As long as she is a good person¡­¡±


    Rena¡¯s emotions overwhelmed her, leaving her momentarily speechless ¡°In that case, I would be happy to see you with her,¡± she said tenderly.


    In a tender gesture, Waylen yfully nibbled on her finger.


    He didn¡¯t protest but, instead, he carried her gently to the bed.


    In a wordless expression of his dissatisfaction, he engaged in intimacy with her.


    As desires consumed her, Rena instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Her voice came out hoarse as she called out his name, ¡°Waylen¡­ Waylen¡­¡±


    Waylenpletely captivated her. In a soft murmur, he whispered into her ear, ¡°Rena, do you still love me?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The heat and sweat subsided, leaving behind a sense of cooled ardor.


    Lying t, Rena breathed gently. She turned her head to gaze at the hazy darkness outside.


    The moonlight scattered through the autumn rain.


    Thoughts of Harold and his untimely demise upied her mind, but Waylen¡¯s body was warm, which offered sce. A faint smile graced her lips as she replied, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Her words held true.


    Love took on various forms, some as intense as spirits, while others flowed gently like clear tea or spring water.


    In the dim light, Waylen gazed at her for a prolonged moment.


    Eventually, he tenderly pressed his body against hers and murmured, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t Lie to me.¡±


    Rena evaded his touch.


    With her slender fingers, she traced the exquisite lines of his nose and said in a seductive tone, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me about the business card?¡±


    Waylen recalled the social engagement from that night.


    He lifted Rena¡¯s body and kissed her. ¡°On that night, the chauffeur paid more attention than I did. Rena, I swear, I won¡¯t have any mistress.¡±


    Rena ceased her inquiries.


    Perhaps it was a mundane story.

 Chapter 1305

    Rena did not extend her condolences for Harold.


    With Harold¡¯s death, the Moore Group was leaderless and it declined soon.


    Addie had visited her twice, seeking her help for the Moore Group¡¯s ounts.


    Overwhelmed by theplexity of the ounts, Addie didn¡¯t fullyprehend them.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rena invited her to the study on the second floor.


    Addie didn¡¯t expect that Rena would be willing to help her. As they sat in the study, savoring scented tea, Addie stared at Rena.


    Rena¡¯s undivided attention was fixed on the ount book before her.


    As the years passed, her beauty had only grown more resplendent.


    Staring at her, Addie felt a surge of emotion welling up, almost on the verge of tears. Her brother had left no heir for the Moore family, prompting her to say in a hushed tone, ¡°Rena, I reached out to Aline.


    She wept inconsbly at Harold¡¯s funeral, but when I attempted to seek her help, she even refused to see me.¡±


    Unperturbed by the matter, Rena replied withposure, ¡°I am willing to assist for the sake of the more than two thousand employees of the Moore Group.¡±


    Many of those employees were once her father¡¯s colleagues.


    Addie dared not say more on the subject.


    Meanwhile, Waylen collected Alexis and brought her home.


    Upon her return, Alexis joyfully threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms, triumphant over the prize she had won today.


    She was the only child that had won a prize that day, and even Leonel had praised her.


    Rena picked up the adorable girl and nted a kiss on her cheek, asking, ¡°What reward did you receive?¡±


    Puffing up her chest proudly, Alexis replied, ¡°I was named ¡®The Best Hygiene Model¡¯! The teacher praised me for doing a great job sweeping the floor!¡±


    Rena was Left momentarily speechless.


    At that moment, Waylen walked over with Marcus.


    Upon spotting Addie, he seemed mildly surprised but he greeted her with a reserved nod.


    Rena almost finished the verification of the ount book. She closed it and handed it to Addie, saying, ¡°Pass it to the ountant and have him recheck it.¡±


    With gratitude, Addie thanked her and departed, after exining to Waylen the reason for her visit.

 Chapter 1306

    Wordlessly, Waylen smiled. In truth, he was disinclined to engage in any disputes due to Harold¡¯s passing.


    It would be improper to be irked by things rted to the deceased.


    Rena didn¡¯t feel the need to exin further.


    She cradled Marcus in her arms and yed with him for a while.


    Meanwhile, Waylen keptpany with Alexis.


    The study exuded a warm andfortable ambiance. Waylen couldn¡¯t resist approaching Rena, whispering softly, ¡°Rena, have we reconciled?¡±


    Rena smiled gently, signifying her agreement.


    In the ensuing days, a sense of tranquility enveloped them. Waylen assumed the leadership of the Exceed Group, while Rena was busy with her film projects.


    Their two children were also well taken care of. It appeared that the once-violent quarrel between them had waned.


    Yet, every now and then, Rena could not help recalling Harold.


    Once, she was startled awake in the midst of a dream, lying alone on her bed while Waylen was away on a business trip in Hondrau.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She wrapped herself in her nightgown and approached the window.


    The deste autumn was further intensified by the ceaseless night rain.


    Feeling a slight chill, Rena dialed Waylen¡¯s number. After a few rings, he answered the call with tenderness, ¡°Rena, did you have a nightmare?¡±


    She nodded, recounting the dream where Harold had a tragic traffic ident.


    In a hushed tone, Waylen inquired, ¡°Do you want me toe back?¡±


    She declined his offer.


    A prolonged silence followed and with weariness evident in her voice, she asked, ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡±


    ncing at the stack of documents on the desk, Waylen replied hoarsely, ¡°Not yet. I want to conclude the negotiation as soon as possible and return home.¡±


    They continued chatting for a while.


    Finally, Rena ended the call first.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think if she were a few years younger, she might have longed for him toe back and keep herpany.


    On the other end of the line, after hanging up, Waylen picked up a photo of Rena and gazed at it quietly for a long time.

 Chapter 1307

    Their rtionship had improved considerably in recent times.


    Perhaps it was Harold¡¯s tragic death that had eased the tension between them.


    Deep down, Waylen understood that Harold¡¯s demise had left an indelible mark in Rena¡¯s heart.


    He knew better than to make a fuss about it since Harold was no Longer among the living.


    Gradually, he adapted to their waning passion and doubts began to creep in. How much did Rena Love him?


    Adults¡¯ love often involved weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    They choose to stay in theirfort zone after considering all the factors.


    Moreover, Waylen had no improper desires for other women.


    Putting away his phone, he was about to resume his work when a soft knock resounded at the door. Assuming it was room service, he went to open it.


    To his surprise, it was Ruth standing outside.


    Upon learning that Waylen was on a business trip to Hondrau, she had deliberately adjusted her schedule to stay at the same hotel as him.


    Dressed in a silk pajama, she exuded a captivating sexual allure.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, the heater in my room is broken. Can I use yours?¡± she hinted.


    Unmoved by her advances, Waylen stood firm at the door.


    Even in the dead of night, he remained impable.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    d in a white shirt and ck suit pants, he exuded the masculinity of a mature man.


    With a nonchnt tone, he mocked, ¡°How much do you charge, Miss Powell? If you don¡¯t mind, many of my subordinates are single and in need ofpanionship.¡±


    The humiliation overwhelmed Ruth; she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so sharp-tongued.


    Thest time she saw him, though he appeared indifferent, he treated women with grace and politeness. She had hoped that her current status as an A-List actress would gain his favor.


    Yet, his words seemed to imply that she was nothing more than a prostitute.


    With trembling Lips, Ruth attempted to exin, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I would never sell my body!¡±


    Waylen asked with disdain, ¡°Really? Then wrap yourself up and don¡¯t knock on men¡¯s doors in the middle of the night! Furthermore, if word of this gets out, your tinypany won¡¯t survive for much Longer.¡±


    After delivering that cutting remark, Waylen mmed the door shut.

 Chapter 1308

    In the dead of night, Ruth found herself standing there, a chill running down her spine, overwhelmed by the encounter with Waylen.


    Waylen¡¯s unwavering loyalty to his marriage had surpassed her expectations. She had been convinced that all men would eventually cheat on their wives.


    Deaf to his biting remarks, she had overestimated the depth of his emotions towards her.


    In a bid to annoy his wife and hype for herself, she had made up her mind to spread gossip about their supposed affair.


    Early the next morning, Rena came across a headline from the Hondrau media.


    ¡°Breaking News: Late-Night Rendezvous Between The Wealthiest Man of Duefron and A-List Actress¡±


    The illustration showed Ruth standing at the hotel room¡¯s door, donned in her alluring pajamas, while Waylen appeared visibly perturbed opposite her.


    Checking the timestamp, Rena realized that this incident coincided with their phone call from the previous night. Ruth must have been the one to initiate the rendezvous. Rena had no doubt that Waylen must have declined her advances.


    If Waylen had sumbed to Ruth¡¯s advances, there would be no gossip.


    In most cases, men chose to keep their mistresses hidden from the public eye if they were truly having an affair.


    Setting the newspaper aside, Rena continued having breakfast with the children. Alexis yfully fed a Large spoonful of rice to Marcus, coaxing him, ¡°Marcus, eat more!¡±


    Marcus eagerly devoured it.


    p>Curious, Alexis pointed at the headline and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Mommy, is this dad¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but be amused. Where had Alexis learned such words?


    In a delicate tone, Alexis borated, ¡°Leonel¡¯s father¡¯s mistress dresses just like her and she¡¯s so skinny!¡±


    Rena chuckled and said softly, ¡°No, dear. That woman is not your daddy¡¯s mistress. Your daddy doesn¡¯t want her.¡±


    Alexis fed another spoonful of rice to Marcus.


    Deep down, she believed what her mother said was true because her mother was far more beautiful than that woman and her father was far from being blind.


    In the afternoon, Rena took a nap and Later woke up feeling refreshed.


    After tending to her personal grooming, she changed into a different outfit and nned to take a stroll in the backyard. Just then, a servant approached her, announcing, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Miss Powell is here and wants to see you.


    Rena cast her gaze downwards, her lips curling into a faint smile.


    It seemed that Miss Powell was really eager to take actions.


    ¡°Let her in!¡± Rena answered nonchntly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1309

    The servant nodded and then headed outside to summon Ruth.


    Despite being an A-lister, Ruth was still taken aback by the grandeur of the Fowler mansion. She didn¡¯te to her senses until the servant called her name twice.


    As she followed the servant down the hall, she took note of how tasteful and Luxuriously decorated the ce was.


    At the end of the hall was a grand piano, and the hostess was ying it elegantly.


    Ruth came from an art college and had aplished a lot for her age, stereotyping all richdies like Rena to be ipetent girls who only knew how to y cards and socialize with other richdies. Thus, Rena¡¯s skills came as a surprise to her.


    As Ruth stared, Rena sat perfectly upright, her Long brown hair draped over her slender back.


    Her visage disyed a slight flush with her straight nose. Her eyshes were thick and slightly upturned, entuating her ethereal beauty.


    Ruth gently touched her own hair, which was also brown, but it was nowhere near as nice as Rena¡¯s natural hair color. In order to resemble Rena, she needed to dye her hair brown every two months.


    When she was about to say something, a servant came over and offered her a cup of tea.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Observing the expensive porcin cup, Ruth felt jealousy bubbling within her again.


    She envied such avish life.


    ¡°Miss Gordon,¡± she called Rena through gritted teeth.


    Rena didn¡¯t stop ying the piano, its enchanting melody echoing across the hall as Rena¡¯s slender fingers danced across the ebony and ivory keys. Smiling, she remarked, ¡°Miss Powell, you don¡¯t even want to call me Mrs. Fowler? You must be hell-bent on snatching my husband.¡±


    Embarrassed, Ruth could say nothing more.


    Finally, Rena stopped ying and stood up. She walked over and sat opposite Ruth, gesturing at the servant. ¡°Make me a cup of coffee. I haven¡¯t had it in a while.¡±


    The servant immediately went to the kitchen to brew some fresh coffee for her hostess.


    When the coffee was served, Ruth looked at Rena coldly and demanded, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, are you trying to warn me?¡±


    The scent of mellow coffee filled the air.


    Rena smiled. ¡°Kind of. So, what can I do for you, Miss Powell?¡±


    Inexperienced as Ruth was, she blurted outright, ¡°You must have heardst night¡¯s gossip. So, I came here to ask you for a solution.¡±


    Rena¡¯s grin widened slightly.


    After taking a sip of her coffee, she put down the cup and said, ¡°Miss Powell, are you trying to say that my husband slept with you?¡±


    Ruth stiffened visibly.

 Chapter 1310

    In the end, she Lied through her teeth. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rena shook her head with a Light chuckle. ¡°Then you should go find him, not me. Miss Powell, if you want to be Waylen¡¯s wife, you should be fawning on him. If you want me to back off, then let me tell you, I won¡¯t tolerate other women pestering my husband.¡±


    Ruth¡¯s face darkened.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the delicate, fragile-looking woman in front of her was actually quite shrewd.


    Rena maintained herposure, looking at Rush as though the Latter was nothing but a pesky fly.


    Ruth bit her lip, realizing that she had severely underestimated this woman.


    Rena raised her head to meet the gaze of the girl in front of her.


    No one would be delighted to see that someone deliberately underwent stic surgery to look like her and to seduce her husband, even going so far as to unt herself in front of the media with this fake face.


    She had connived in Ruth¡¯s presumptuous provocation.


    Rena nonchntly took out a document from the drawer of the tea table and tossed it in front of Ruth.


    ¡°Look at this, and then maybe you¡¯ll correct your attitude towards me.¡±


    The expression on Ruth¡¯s face froze as soon as her gaze Landed on the document in front of her.


    Hesitant, she gingerly picked up the document and flipped through it.


    It turned out to be a report outlining all of her previous unsavory deeds.


    As a freshman in college, she had dated two different men at the same time¡ª one of whom was married!


    Her love affairs were disclosed and her boyfriend beat her, which caused her to be hospitalized. As a result of her injuries, she became infertile, and the married man only gave her an apartment aspensation.


    This year, she had signed a contract with Aline¡¯spany.


    ording to Aline¡¯s instructions, she changed her face to look like Rena.


    ALL the color drained from Ruth¡¯s fake face. In a quivering voice, she cried, ¡°Mrs. Fowle!


    Rena leisurely finished her coffee.


    ¡°If I release these documents, your career will be over. I don¡¯t think a budding young actress like yourself would want to be ruined by your. inappropriate ambition, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Ruth bit her Lower Lip and finally surrendered. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I promise I won¡¯t bother your husband ever again! Last night, I went to him hoping something would happen, but Mr. Fowler didn¡¯t even let me into his room!¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t bat an eysh.

 Chapter 1311

    Looking at Rena¡¯s delicate face, Ruth couldn¡¯t figure out what was on her mind.


    Biting her lip, she sumbed to her anxiety and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ll do anything you want! Please don¡¯t release those documents!¡±


    ¡°I have two requirements, actually. First, fix your face. Have it returned to the way you used to look. Second, terminate your contract with Aline and sign on with mypany instead.¡±


    Ruth¡¯s mouth went dry.


    The termination fee was up to fifty million, which would spend up her life savings.


    And she¡¯d lose her status as an A-Lister if she returned to her normal face.


    But she had no choice. The documents in Rena¡¯s hand were Ruth¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Still, she couldn¡¯t understand why Rena was giving her a way out of this.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    Toying with her empty coffee cup, Rena didn¡¯t answer right away.


    After a prolonged silence, she exined in a low voice, ¡°Because you¡¯re not the first or thest woman who will try to seduce Waylen.


    I¡¯Ul exhaust myself if I try dealing with all of them ruthlessly.¡±


    Besides, Ruth worked for Aline- the person Rena really wanted to deal with. If Aline went to such lengths to make Ruth popr and ended up getting nothing in return, it¡¯d surely be a huge blow to her.


    Ruth left dejectedly.


    As she was exiting the vi, she ran into Waylen at the porch.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Worn out and exhausted from his trip, he was still carrying two huge toys, both of which were for his beloved daughter.


    Waylen ignored Ruth and walked right past her, as though she was invisible.


    He strode into the hall, put down the things, and then kissed Rena lovingly. In a low voice, he asked curiously, ¡°Your guest?¡±


    Rena raised her head and muttered, ¡°More like your guest. Do you want to see her off?¡±


    Feeling somewhat annoyed, Waylen bit her Lip with discontent.


    Rena smiled, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him back.


    Standing at the door awkwardly, Ruth couldn¡¯t tell how she felt.


    When she first met Waylen, he was in a private room for a business dinner. Although he didn¡¯t have any female escorts, he still drank with the other men. But now, she saw Waylen in his home¡­

 Chapter 1312

    He had bought toys for his daughter when he was on a business trip.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    And as soon as he returned home, he prioritized his wife.


    Just then, a servant came over, carrying an adorable boy. The toddler walked slowly towards Waylen and wrapped his Little arms around his father¡¯s leg. Smiling dotingly, Waylen picked him up and kissed him gently. ¡°Marcus seems to have gained some weight.¡±


    Rena was still sitting on the sofa, watching them with a tender expression.


    ALL of a sudden, Ruth touched her face and felt ashamed.


    She had beencent before, because she felt that possessing such a beautiful face was Like having a trump card.


    But now, she realized that no matter how many procedures she underwent to look Like Rena, it¡¯d be meaningless to Waylen. Waylen already had the real Rena, as well as aplete, Loving family.


    It was impossible for them to divorce.


    Dejected and ashamed, Ruth got in the car and ordered her assistant to book her a flight to Kaomannor that very same day.


    With their unwanted guest gone, the atmosphere in the vi was warm and cozy.


    Waylen yed with his young son. After a while, Jazlyn dropped off Waylen¡¯s Luggage and then left.


    Sitting on the sofa, watching them ying on the rug, Rena asked softly, ¡°Did youe back ahead of time because of the gossip?¡±


    Waylen smiled.


    After a while, he looked up at her and said, ¡°No. I came back because you were scared Last night.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t even bother to ask him about the Lingering scent of Ruth¡¯s perfume on him.


    On the surface, it seemed like she was indifferent to him and didn¡¯t care if he smelled of another woman.


    But Waylen trusted that Rena knew him very well. There were some people in life that were so insignificant that neither he nor Rena had to think too much.


    Rena basked in the warm atmosphere.


    It wasn¡¯t until they retired to their bedroom that she told him about how she was going to sign Ruth.


    Waylen was slightly stunned by her decision.


    With an unhappy expression, he got undressed and headed to the bathroom. He mmed the door behind him, grumbling, ¡°Rena, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too generous?¡±


    Recently, their rtionship had improved a lot, so Rena didn¡¯t want to get into a quarrel with him.


    Rena walked over to the door of the bathroom, leaned her head against it, and murmured, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m not a naive little girl anymore. I don¡¯t want to drive someone crazy because of you.¡±

 Chapter 1313

    She was talking about Mavis.


    Although it disgusted her topromise like this, she knew that only when they got what they wanted could they live a peaceful life.


    The sound of running water resonated from the bathroom.


    Rena listened quietly. She didn¡¯t know if Waylen would be willing to ept the way she was now. Her heart wasnguished in a dire state but he still maintained passion.


    Minutester, the sound of running water stopped.


    The door to the bathroom creaked open, and Waylen came out in a bathrobe.


    Rena was still standing there.


    Waylen Looked down at her for a long time.


    After a prolonged silence, he wrapped his arms around her in a tender embrace and whispered, ¡°I swear I won¡¯t make you angry again, Rena.¡±


    Indeed, he had wanted to test Rena initially when this incident came to Light.


    But Ruth shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line.


    A weekter, Ruth came back.


    Aline had been waiting for her at the airport. As soon as she saw the bandages covering Ruth¡¯s face, she exploded in anger and anxiety.


    Ruth had wrecked her face!


    Her striking resemnce to Rena was ruined!


    The script and future she had created for Ruth went down the drain in the blink of an eye.


    Despite being surrounded by reporters and shing cameras, Aline wasn¡¯t able to control her emotions. ¡°Ruth, what the hell did you do? You¡¯ve ruined your future!¡±


    In response, Ruth was surprisingly calm. ¡°Miss Hanson, did you really think I¡¯d have a future if I copied someone else¡¯s face? I did everything you asked, and it worked for a while. But now, I realize that a lot of what I¡¯ve aplished are thanks to Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Baffled, Aline wondered if she was dreaming. Ruth¡¯s remarks were simply ridiculous!


    A fleeting smile crept on Ruth¡¯s lips. ¡°Ever since I entered the entertainment industry, Mrs. Fowler has been keeping a close eye on me.


    I¡¯m no match for her in terms of love, but you¡¯re no match for her in terms of a career.¡±


    Even a man as proud and aloof as Waylen was hopelessly in love with Rena.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Others spected that it was because they had kids together, but that wasn¡¯t the case. The reason why Waylen was willing to sacrifice everything for his family was because he loved the mother of his children, not the other way around.

 Chapter 1314

    It was even said that they were going to have a third baby.


    Ruth¡¯s words caused a sensation, and what was even more sensational was the announcement that she¡¯d terminate her contract with Times Entertainment, which meant that she was willing to pay for the termination fee amounting to fifty million dors.


    Ruth didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d go viral again if she signed with Rena¡¯spany.


    But Rena told her that honesty was the best way to deal with the negative public opinion during a crisis.


    So, she disclosed the truth to the public.


    It was also a relief when she admitted her despicable past. Whether she would be famous again in the future or not, it was okay, because she¡¯d always be herself, not Rena¡¯s recement.


    That day, Ruth¡¯s name and her statement became trending topics online.


    But because she and Waylen had no emotional entanglement, she gained the respect of manyizens.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead of losing fans, she gained more.


    They all supported Ruth, and they also looked into the past of Rena and Waylen. After finding out more about them, they began to ship them.


    Some of them even shipped Ruth with Rena-the ¡°bossy female CEO¡± and the ¡°bitchy A-Lister¡±.


    Ruth was still popr, and she eventually signed a contract with Rena, splitting her profits with thetter at thirty-seventy.


    She got thirty percent of her profits, while Rena got seventy percent.


    Everyone was taken aback by Ruth¡¯s decision. Even Korbyn called his son to ask about the situation. ¡°Waylen, is there anything wrong with your rtionship with Rena?¡±


    In the CEO¡¯s office of the Exceed Group, Waylen was working hard to generate ie for his wife¡¯spany.


    While reading some reports, he replied to his father absentmindedly,


    ¡°Ho.


    Korbyn breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Waylen, I have to say that you¡¯re really good at pacifying your wife. Look at you. There¡¯s always scandalous gossip about you, yet Rena¡¯s always so forgiving. I bet every man on this is jealous of you for having such a good wife!


    If your mother was in her shoes, she would¡¯ve cried and cursed me until the day I died. Haha! It¡¯s good you two are okay. I almost thought your wife didn¡¯t care about you!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hand, which was writing something down, suddenly stopped.


    He mustered a fake smile and said, ¡°Rena doesn¡¯t like to cry. She¡¯d rather just let it go.¡±


    Indeed, she seldom cried, except when they slept together.


    Korbyn continued to chat with his son happily, oblivious to how Waylen truly felt.

 Chapter 1315

    When Waylen finally got off the phone, Jazlyn came in to ask, ¡°Mr. Fowler, will you attend Mrs. Fowler¡¯s celebration party?¡±


    After contemting on it for a while, Waylen decided not to attend.


    He dialed Rena¡¯s number, and after a few rings, the call connected.


    ¡°Waylen?¡±


    Waylen smiled faintly. He liked hearing her call him by his name.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be attending your celebration party. I¡¯ll go back home and watch over the kids. I¡¯ll pick you up after the party.¡±


    Rena instantly understood what was on his mind.


    Unwilling to risk further entanglement withdies from the entertainment circle, he avoided crossing paths with them.


    So Rena didn¡¯t force him.


    She nodded and said softly, ¡°Okay. You should stay at home and rest.


    The chauffeur can drive me home.¡±


    But Waylen insisted on picking her up himself.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rena smiled.


    After exchanging a few more words, she hung up the phone and turned around. Wendy had brought in several new actors, all of which were young and good-looking. They were perfect for the supporting roles in the y Rena had invested in.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And they all had manners, too. The young actors respectfully greeted her in unison.


    Because of tonight¡¯s celebration banquet, Rena had donned a royal purple dress.


    Emerald jewelry adorned her neck.


    Her Lustrous brown hair cascaded over her waist, making her Look like a regal queen.


    Standing by the French window, Rena was busy on her phone, nodded casually in response to their greeting. Despite her indifferent actions, she was captivating.


    The young actors couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her beauty.


    After a while, Rena finally raised her head to look at them.


    She was slightly stunned when she saw that one of them had a striking resemnce to Harold.


    Rena narrowed her eyes at him- the young actor whose face showed innocence mixed with inexperience.

 Chapter 1316

    Meeting her mournful gaze, the young man didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mrs. Fowler.¡± He greeted again awkwardly. Even the others could tell that the way she looked at the young actor was strange.


    Rena came to her senses.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she whispered, ¡°You look like someone I used to know.¡±


    Wendy leaned over and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s one of the supporting actors in the y. His name¡¯s Harrison Moore.¡±


    His surname was also Moore?


    Clearing his throat, Harrison summoned up the courage to ask, ¡°Do I look Like your old friend, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena smiled sadly. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re luckier than him, though.¡±


    Harrison was young and energetic, while Harold was buried underground.


    Harold was only thirty-four years old when he died, and he wasn¡¯t even able to produce an heir for the Moore family.


    After saying that, Rena stood up and walked out of the room.


    The others in the room envied Harrison for having grabbed Mrs. Fowler¡¯s attention.


    They kept inquiring about Rena¡®s ¡°old friend¡¯, so Wendy put an end to their discussion with a grave warning. ¡°The ¡®old friend¡¯ was Mrs. Fowler¡¯s first love. He¡¯s dead now. Don¡¯t mention him again in front of her.¡±


    Mrs. Fowler¡¯s first Love?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the closed door, Harrison pursed his lips slightly.


    Rena¡¯s celebration party was grand.


    Ruth had officially signed with Rena¡¯spany. Aline was so angry that she called and scolded Ruth severely, threatening to make her unable to work in the entertainment circle anymore.


    But in Duefron, everyone knew that Rena held more power than Aline.


    Ruth had already thanked Rena personally for giving her the opportunity.


    But she also wanted to show her gratitude onstage. While giving her speech, she made sure to praise Rena for her kindness and generosity.


    Rena remained poker-faced in the front row. She emanated anguid satisfaction that only the rich and powerful possessed, which added to her allure.


    Harrison had a crush on Rena. It was infatuation at first sight.


    When the party ended, Rena wanted to go home, and Wendy went to arrange a car for her.


    Rena walked through the lobby of the hotel alone.

 Chapter 1317

    A chilly gust of wind swept through the night, making its way inside the hotel.


    A young man¡¯s voice came from behind Rena. ¡°Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Rena stopped and turned around.


    Harrison stood a few feet away from her, staring at her quietly.


    Despite being a budding actor, he could not hide his love for Rena. It was written all over his handsome face.


    He took a step towards her, and then another¡­


    Rena didn¡¯t move.


    With a white rose in his hand, Harrison coughed nervously. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I think this flower would look good with your dress.¡±


    The white rose represented innocence and purity.


    Rena epted his gift.


    Eyeing the young man, Rena nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s really beautiful. My husband ces one white rose next to my pillow every morning.¡±


    Her outright refusal made the young man blush With tenderness, Rena smiled at him with understanding.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t need to apologize or feel ashamed.¡±


    Because it wasn¡¯t wrong to fall in Love with someone.


    As long as he didn¡¯t make mistakes or cross the line, there was nothing wrong.


    With the chilly night wind blowing outside, a man¡¯s coat was suddenly draped over Rena¡¯s shoulders.


    Startled, she raised her head and met Waylen¡¯s burning gaze.


    Waylen scolded her in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Why didn¡¯t you put on your coat?¡±


    Rena smiled at him gently.


    Witnessing their sweet interaction, Harrison felt even more uneasy.


    Waylen turned his head to nce at the young actor. As a well-seasoned, mature man, Waylen knew at a nce what this guy¡¯s intentions were. And he could also see that naive as Harrison was, he still Looked at his wife with longing.


    Waylen nodded at him coldly and then led Rena away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    When he got into the car, he took a nce at the pure white rose in her hand.

 Chapter 1318

    ¡°It was taken from the flower arrangements, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rena sat in the car and looked up at him. ¡°His name¡¯s Harrison.


    ording to his file, he¡¯s only twenty-four years old.¡±


    Waylen snorted.


    He got out of the car, made his way to the trunk, opened it, and came back with a whole bunch of roses.


    Coincidentally, they were also white roses.


    Rena blinked in surprise. Was this a present for her?


    Observing the bouquet of white roses in surprise, Rena looked happy.


    She had a bright smile stered on her beautiful face that Waylen seemed to enjoy admiring as he stood outside the car.


    ¡°Do you like them?¡± he asked, voice somewhat hoarse.


    With her face almost buried in the roses, Rena replied in a rarely sweet voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    There was no woman who would not yearn for flowers sent by her beloved.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    With a faint smile creeping on his lips, Waylen closed the door and got in the car gracefully. The sleek ck sports car drove away, its body glistening like a shooting star illuminated by the city¡¯s streetmps.


    Harrison was watching them at the hotel entrance, standing quietly as he got lost in his own thoughts for quite a while already.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Waylen yed some soothing music.


    Rena, with a ss of champagne in hand, felt rxed. She leaned against the soft backseat, the effects of the alcohol starting to make her a bit tipsy.


    As they approached a red light at the intersection ahead, Waylen halted the car and turned his head to ask, ¡°Shall we go home or to the apartment?¡±


    Rena¡¯s mind was slightly clearer now due to his question.


    With her face nestled in a bouquet of roses, she murmured, ¡°Anywhere is okay? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to go to the hotel.¡±


    Her words filled the car with an alluring aura.


    Waylen gazed at her.


    With a soft sound, he swiftly unfastened his seatbelt and leaned over towards Rena. She looked up, about to ask something, but before she could, his lips pressed against hers, igniting a passionate kiss.


    After what felt like an eternity, he finally pulled away from the intoxicating kiss.

 Chapter 1319

    In a husky voice, Waylen asked, ¡°Rena, do you realize what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    With one hand clutching the bouquet of flowers, Rena was torn between pushing him away and drawing him closer.


    She gestured as if to push him away, but the look in her eyes told him that she wanted him to get closer.


    Just then, a loud horn red from behind, jolting them back to reality.


    Waylen quickly buckled up his seatbelt again and, with his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing nervously, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±


    Perhaps it had been a while since Rena had made such provocative advances towards him, and a thrilling sense of excitement washed over his mind. He drove them to the nearest five-star hotel and wasted no time checking into the presidential suite.


    The moment they stepped inside, he pressed Rena against the door and kissed her passionately.


    He had restrained his desire for so long, so his actions were more rough than ever before.


    Once was not enough.


    With Rena in his arms, Waylen carried her into the main bedroom and gentlyid her at the end of the bed. The elegant purple couture dress she wore soon cascaded to the carpet, and the petals of the white roses he had given her adorned the scene like a romantic painting.


    The bedroom was drenched in the aftermath of their passionate encounter.


    The clock had ticked past midnight, signifying the hours they had spent entwined in each other¡¯s embrace.


    Cradling Rena close to him, Waylen kissed her with a sense of fulfillment, both physically and emotionally.


    ¡°What happened to you tonight?¡± he whispered softly into her ear.


    Rena¡¯s skin was glowing with sweat, and she leaned gently against his shoulder as she replied, ¡°Partly because of the cup of champagne.¡±


    Waylen couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again, the lingering desire still evident in their heated gazes.


    In truth, they both knew they had forgotten to use protection tonight.


    However, neither of them wanted to remedy it with other measures.


    The early winter chill made Rena long to remain in the warmth of his embrace for eternity, and Waylen shared the same sentiment.


    After a tender moment, Rena finally spoke, her voice soft. ¡°We need to get up. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Waylen yfully pouted, pretending to be dissatisfied. ¡°This is the only disadvantage of having children. It would be wonderful if we could sleep together for the whole night and not get up until tomorrow morning. We don¡¯t have to go home in the middle of the night.¡±


    As he spoke, he still helped Rena put on her clothes and his shirt, and wrapped her in his coat.


    He wore a grey sweater, and luckily it didn¡¯t look odd.

 Chapter 1320

    Leaving the room, they went down to the lobby on the first floor to check out. It was already past one o¡¯clock in the early morning, and the receptionist recognized them, so there were mo unnecessary questions. She checked them out with a smile. ¡°Come again to our hotel next time, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena felt a Little embarrassed, but Waylen took it all in stride.


    When he received the invoice, he casually asked, ¡°Can I apply for a membership card? Is there a discount for members next time?¡±


    The receptionist quickly processed the request and handed him the card.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but correct him, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Waylen put the membership card into his pocket and smoothened his sweater. Then, looking at Rena, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel good just now? I felt so good.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Blushing, Rena didn¡®t want to continue the topic with him anymore.


    Waylen started the car slowly.


    As Rena was about to rest her eyes, she caught sight of a woman sitting in a red sports car not far away, staring expressionlessly at them.


    The woman had Long ck hair and a thin face, resembling Aline.


    It sent chills down Rena¡¯s spine. She quickly straightened up and tried to see clearly, but the red sports car turned and drove away in another direction.


    Waylen sensed her unease and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Haunted by shock, Rena leaned back in her seat and said, ¡°I thought I saw Aline. Waylen, why is she here in the middle of the night? Is she following us on purpose?¡±


    Frowning, he gently patted her hand and reassured her. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check the surveince video tomorrow!


    Rena nodded in agreement, but it was difficult to calm down. She still felt uneasy when they arrived home. Waylen made her a cup of hot milk, and after drinking it, she felt somewhat better.


    In the dim light, Rena leaned against the head of the bed, Looking a Little weak.


    Waylen gently caressed her head andforted her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m calling to have someone check the surveince video now. Take it easy, okay?¡±


    He urged her to rest and went to the study by himself.


    In about half an hour, Waylen obtained the surveince video of the hotel¡¯s parking lot through his connections. After carefully examining it multiple times, he found that the woman in the red sports car was not Aline.


    Waylen examined the video of that period several times.


    Satisfied, he expressed his gratitude to Mr. Winston and promised to treat him to dinner next time.


    The man politely responded in return.


    Back in the bedroom, Waylen found Rena was still awake. He touched her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. It was not Aline! Their style of clothing was only somewhat simr.¡±

 Chapter 1321

    Rena pressed her face against his palm and smiled, realizing that she might have been too nervous.


    She fell asleep Later that night, but her slumber was interrupted by a nightmare about Harold.


    In her dream, the road was shrouded in gloomy light, and Harold¡¯s car was crushed by a truck. Rena saw him trapped in the wreckage, bloodied and holding an emerald ne tightly in his hand.


    It emitted a faint green Light in the darkness.


    Approaching him slowly, Rena was dressed in white silk pajamas that contrasted sharply with the blood on Harold¡¯s body.


    He looked up at her quietly, reaching out his hand, and called, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Squatting down, Rena touched his still-warm body as her fingers trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯LL call an ambnce for you!¡±


    She heard her flustered voice.


    But Harold, brimming with sorrow, told her, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Rena! It¡¯s toote.¡±


    Rena desperately grabbed his hand, torn between hating him and not wanting him to die.


    She tried to drag him out of the car, but her efforts were in vain.


    Tearfully, she said, ¡°Harold, hold on. I¡¯ll take you away from here¡­¡±


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move him.


    Aware of that, she cried bitterly.


    Harold moved his fingers slightly, and a blood-stained ne fell into Rena¡¯s palm.


    Gazing at her, he said in a low voice, ¡°Rena, here you are. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    As he finished speaking, his body became transparent.


    Transforming into scarlet snowkes, his translucent figure floated in the sky, descending and fading away silently.


    Rena tried to capture him, but he was gone.


    Harold disappeared.


    Apart from the ne, Harold left Rena with hisst smile and three words: ¡°I love you.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Harold! Harold! Harold!¡±

 Chapter 1322

    Startled, Rena woke up from her nightmare, she was sweating and her heart was pounding.


    She kept calling out a name, her voice filled with fear and sadness.


    In the dim light of the bedroom, Rena found herself wrapped in a warm andforting embrace.


    ¡°Rena, you had a nightmar: Waylen¡¯s voice was gentle and calm. He carefully held her in his arms, patting her back Like he was soothing a baby.


    Rena looked up at him, her eyes glistening with tears, and her Lips trembling.


    The details of her dream were vivid in her mind.


    ¡°Waylen! I had a dream about Harold,¡± she said, panic evident in her voice as she clung to his pajamas.


    Waylen held her tightly, trying tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, Rena. It¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    Despite his reassurance, Rena couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    She felt scared and vulnerable.


    Nestling closer to Waylen¡¯s chest, she continued, ¡°Harold was in a car, covered in blood. I tried to reach out to him, but he disappeared.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, her voice soft and broken. ¡°He gave me a ne in the dream.¡±


    Guilt washed over Rena.


    She wondered if things would have turned out differently if she had epted the ne from Harold. Would he still be alive?


    They had broken up without regrets, but she never imagined his tragic fate.


    Rena poured her heart out to Waylen, sharing her feelings and thoughts.


    Waylen held her close and showered her with kisses, trying to provide sce.


    As a man, it was hard for him to remainposed when his wife dreamt about her deceased first love. He understood how much Harold¡¯s death haunted her, leading her to mistake a stranger for Aline and often waking up in distress.


    Waylen caressed her back and softly suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to visit a soothsayer tomorrow.¡±


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Rena remained silent for a moment, soaking in his warmth andfort.


    Despite clinging to him, she could not fall asleep again.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside, the rain started to fall, just like the day Harold died- drizzling and gloomy.


    But inside Waylen¡¯s embrace, Rena felt safe and loved.

 Chapter 1323

    Waylen was awake too, his thoughts consumed byplex emotions. He gently caressed her hair and probed, ¡°I want to know your past with him. Tell me.¡±


    Rena hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°You won¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Which man could be so generous?


    Determined to understand her fully, Waylen kissed the tip of her nose and insisted, ¡°I want to know.¡±


    With her head nestled on his arm, Rena began to recount her past, revealing the memories she had shared with Harold. Waylen Listened attentively, showing patience and empathy.


    He could sense the depth of Harold¡¯s Love for her and theplexity of their rtionship.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen knew that Harold and Rena had missed out on something special.


    He held her even closer, cherishing their love and the beautiful memories they were creating together.


    Eventually, Rena fell asleep, finding sce in her husband¡¯s arms.


    Perhaps this time, her dreams would be filled with the innocent and nostalgic moments of her college days with Harold-of phoenix trees, parallel bicycles, and the tlibrary- representing the sweet reminiscences of first love.


    Enveloped in a mix of emotions, Waylen couldn¡¯t deny feeling jealous He knew that Harold¡¯s death had left asting impact on Rena¡¯s memory.


    Her eptance of the flower from Harrison spoke of deeper feelings she held for her deceased first Love.


    Waylen got up quietly. He didn¡¯t leave the bedroom because he was afraid that Rena would wake up with fear. Quietly standing by the French window, he gazed out at the rainy night, Lost in thought about their rtionship.


    Recently, their bond had improved, yet he couldn¡¯t help but feel some regrets Lingering.


    Just like his rtionships with Elvira and Mavis, Rena could only digest it by herself.


    He knew Rena was processing her feelings about Harold, and he respected her need to do so in her own way. Like Elvira and Harold, Rena needed to ept the past as part of her life experience to move forward.


    He hadn¡¯t thought of Elvira for a long time, but Rena might not forget Harold for an extended period.


    Waylen was unable to engage in the argument of it.


    With his thoughts swirling, Waylen stood for much of the night until the gray, misty dawn approached.


    Despite feeling cold which caused Rena beside him to draw back instinctively, he still held her tightly.


    She frowned and grumbled, ¡°Your body is too cold!¡±


    ¡°It will be warm soon. Rena, let me warm you up every day in the future, okay?¡± He patted her on the back to Lull her to sleep.


    Rena didn¡¯t wake uppletely and soon fell asleep again.

 Chapter 1324

    When she woke up in the morning, Waylen had already taken Alexis to school and took away Marcus.


    Rena spent some time contemting the nightmare she had, and eventually, she opened the safe to find the ne Harold had given her.


    As she put it in her palm, Rena felt as if the warmth of Harold was still lingering in it.


    At this moment, a servant¡¯s voice resonated from outside. ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Fowler, have you got up now? Mr. Fowler told me that he woulde back this afternoon to pick you up and go to meet Mindy Green.¡±


    Rena blinked in surprise.


    Realizing that he was serious about going there, she was touched. She had initially thought that he only said that to her tofort her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A soft sigh escaped her lips as she smiled.


    After staring at the ne in silence for a while, she finally decided to ce it back inside the safe.


    While lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang.


    She received a call from Miss Holt with exciting news about her movie¡¯s sess.


    Exceedingly excited, Miss Holt told her that although the movie was only half shot, it had been listed in a big prize and was very promising in the industry.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but feel uplifted by the positive news, so they ended up chatting for a while.


    At noon, Waylen returned home with Marcus. Marcus Liked his father very much. He demanded his father to pick him up. Rena said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to take Marcus there this afternoon. It¡¯s difficult for him to climb up the mountain.¡±


    Waylen kissed his son and insisted, ¡°I want to take him with us and introduce him to Mindy.¡±


    Rena finally nodded in agreement.


    Later in the afternoon, the family arrived at Mindy¡¯s ce.


    Coincidentally, Mindy was there when the door creaked open.


    The wise man greeted them and Looked at them with his sagacious eyes.


    Waylen didn¡¯t believe in god in the past, but he still respected it.


    After saying a few words to Mindy, Waylen showed Marcus to him.


    Mindy said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are here for yourself or for your child.¡±


    Waylen bent down with affirmation.


    Mindy observed Rena carefully and said softly, ¡°You should have an emerald ne with you. Why didn¡¯t you bring it with you when you went out? It took a benefactor named Moore three days to pray for you.

 Chapter 1325

    During the three days, he had been carrying the emerald ne with him. We emphasize the word ¡®sincerity¡¯. I think the emerald ne will definitely help you turn cmities into blessings.¡±


    Rena was taken aback, realizing she had left the emerald ne at home.


    Rena stood there, utterly astonished.


    With a gentle smile, Mindy remarked, ¡°Everything in the world is but a fleeting illusion, full of unpredictability. No one can truly fathom what tomorrow holds. So, why not embrace the present moment to the fullest?¡±


    Recognizing Mindy¡¯s profound psychic abilities, Rena wholeheartedly concurred.


    Intrigued by Marcus, Mindy affectionately caressed his head.


    This child was unlike his parents, destined for a lifetime of blessings.


    On their way back, Waylen stole a nce at his wife through the rearview mirror.


    Seated on a child¡¯s chair, Marcus attentively looked at the picture book Rena showed him. The little boy seemed to grasp some deeper meaning and his Laughter revealed a row of pearly white teeth, making him utterly adorable.


    At the next intersection, Waylen checked the time and realized it was time to pick up Alexis.


    ¡°Shall we dine at the restaurant after picking up Alexis?¡±


    The couple had been getting along splendidly Lately. Not wanting to disappoint Waylen, Rena replied, her voice soft and tender, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s bring Leonel along as well. I heard from Alexis that his family has been going through tough timestely, which isn¡¯t conducive to Leonel¡¯s growth.¡±


    Rena¡¯spassionate words struck a chord.


    Observing Rena through the rearview mirror, Waylen faintly smiled and suggested, ¡°If you truly care for Leonel, why don¡¯t we invite him to live with us? This way, Alexis will also have apanion.¡±


    Rena was taken aback by the unexpected proposal.


    Steering the wheel slightly, Waylen continued, ¡°I believe you genuinely care for him.¡±


    Remaining uncertain, Rena refrained from answering. The decision not only rested with Leonel but also depended on his mother. They couldn¡¯t simply take someone else¡¯s son away.


    To their surprise, upon arriving at the kindergarten, Leonel was holding the hand of a woman in her early 30s, said to be his aunt.


    The bond between the Fowler family and the Dous family was indeed unique.


    Waylen and Rena got out of the car and inquired about the situation.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in the corner of Leonel¡¯s aunt¡®s eyes as she quietly revealed. ¡°Leonel¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear the hardships and ended her life. Her body is currently at the funeral home. Mr. Fowler, I appreciate your care for Leonel over the past two years. In the future, I¡¯ll take him to Live in Eypolis. It may be a small ce but it¡¯s a good one.¡±


    She asked Leonel to bid farewell.


    Grieving the loss of his mother, Leonel appeared somewhat absent-minded. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler.¡±

 Chapter 1326

    Alexis was reluctant to part with Leonel.


    sping Leone¡¯s hand, she looked up at her father.


    Rena too gazed silently at Waylen.


    Squatting down, Waylen gently touched Leonel¡®s head and said, ¡°Rena mentioned taking you home. Would you like to Live with us? Alexis and Marcus are at home and we may even wee another child in the future, making it a Lively and loving environment.¡±


    Leonel¡¯s aunt was taken aback, never expecting Waylen and Rena to willingly adopt Leonel.


    Though reluctant to part with Leonel, she knew that her limited means could only provide for his basic needs. However, the Fowler family could offer him the finest education and a prosperous future.


    Remaining silent, she allowed Leonel to make his own decision.


    Leonel gazed at Waylen and then at Rena. After a long pause, he asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Will you two get a divorce?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In aforting gesture, Waylen gently stroked Leonel¡¯s head.


    With a tender smile, he replied, ¡°If Rena ever gets upset, I promise to sleep on the sofa with you and Marcus. So, let¡¯s do our best not to upset her, alright?¡±


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Leonel managed to nod in agreement.


    Even his aunt couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, repeating, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you truly are a wonderful person.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile was modest. He wasn¡¯t exceptional, and he cherished Leonel just because both Rena and Alexis Loved him.


    With this strong connection, Waylen assisted in the matter.


    Following this, Leonel inherited more than 100 million dors. After Waylen established a trust fund for him, they took the young boy back to their home.


    Leonel¡¯s father dared not utter a word.


    In their vi, Leonel¡¯s room was being prepared.


    Alexis took Leonel to her bedroom, cradling him Like a cherished doll and they slept beside one another for several days.


    Once Leonel grew ustomed to the new environment, the family went out for dinner.


    Now, their home was filled with three children.


    Waylen pondered that there might be another child in their future, so he opted for a very spacious car, providing ample room for all the children.


    While Rena suggested dining at a nearby restaurant.


    Waylen wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. He deftly turned the steering wheel and suggested, ¡°How about we go to the French restaurant you used to love? It¡¯s been quite some time since we visited.

 Chapter 1327

    Rena knew precisely what was on Waylen¡¯s mind.


    He simply wished to see her y the piano.


    Whispering softly, Rena proposed. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more special if we go there alone for a dateter?¡±


    Waylen teased, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to wait until next year¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day for that date.¡±


    Then, lowering his voice to match hers, he added, ¡°I simply can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Finally, they arrived at the French restaurant.


    The ce was bustling with patrons on the weekend.


    Alexis held Leonel¡¯s hand while Waylen carried Marcus in his arms.


    With nothing particr to do, Rena called a waiter to show them to their seats and ced the food order. As she looked up, she caught sight of Waylen taking off his overcoat. His handsome features and impable style were entuated by a light gray casual sweater, making him look youthful and dashing.


    Leaning in, Waylen whispered, ¡°We might have to go on dates with a few children in tow from time to time. You better get used to it.¡±


    Rena turned her gaze toward Waylen and a sudden wave of sympathy washed over her.


    He had lost memories of five years and he had gone from being an eligible bachelor to a loving father of three children.


    Rena knew it would be best not to get pregnant again, considering their current situation.


    Despite being a mother of two, Rena retained her youthful and radiant appearance.


    As she sat at the piano, her profile looked delicate and her elegant ¡®long dress made her seem no older than 26.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melodiously ying three songs, she was about to return to her seat when something caught her eye.


    There, she saw someone familiar¡ªHarrison.


    Seated alone in the finest spot, Harrison had ordered the most expensive red wine and a white rose adorned his table, a special request he must have made.


    Under the warm glow of the restaurant lights, Harrison¡¯s profile strikingly resembled that of Harold.


    He appeared to be a youthful version of Harold.


    With a pause, Rena smiled at Harrison and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any friends to dine with?¡±


    Harrison stood up and invited Rena to join him.


    Curious to converse, Rena epted and requested a ss of water from the waiter.

 Chapter 1328

    Gently, Harrison said, ¡°I heard about you from an elder a long time ago.¡±


    Surprised, Rena was about to inquire further when she connected the dots.


    Harrison Moore, Harold Moore¡­ The elder Harrison mentioned was none other than Harold.


    Rena didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Harrison had a blood rtion to Harold.


    The shared surname, Moore, and the striking resemnce now made perfect sense.


    Rena felt a mix of emotions, somewhat saddened by the revtion.


    Harrison gazed at her intently, silently reflecting on his uncle¡¯s stories of the past. He hade to see Rena y the piano out of curiosity. From the first moment he saw her, he understood why Harold could never forget her¡­


    Harrison had returned to the restaurant many times after that, yet Rena remained oblivious to his presence.


    Eventually, he had entered the entertainment industry and ended up acting in a y invested by Rena.


    At the tender age of 24, Harrison couldn¡¯t express his admiration for Rena.


    After a while, Rena returned to her seat with a pensive expression.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Waylen noticed and pushed a dessert toward her, saying gently, ¡°What did you talk about? It seems you had quite an affinity with him.¡±


    Rena savored the dessert slowly before responding, ¡°Harrison is Harold¡¯s nephew.¡±


    Waylen was taken aback by this revtion.


    As a man, he couldn¡¯t help but recognize Harrison¡¯s special feelings for Rena. Considering Harrison¡¯s age and identity, Waylen attempted to be understanding and magnanimous¡­


    Waylen reasoned that Harrison was just 24 years old so it was not a big deal.


    Yet, beneath it all, jealousy still lingered.


    Upon leaving the restaurant, Rena and Waylen noticed that Harrison followed them out.


    Harrison graciously opened the car door for Rena and softly bid her farewell. ¡°Good night, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Despite being in her early 3@s, Rena felt a sense of maturity when she looked at Harrison. With a warm smile, she replied, ¡°Good night.¡±


    These two words stung Waylen and, though he was upset, he couldn¡¯t express it in front of the children. He had to contain his frustration and endure it.


    Upon returning to their vi, Waylen took charge of Lulling the children to sleep before heading back to the bedroom. Rena had just finished her shower and was diligently applying skin care products.

 Chapter 1329

    Gently closing the door, Waylen embraced Rena from behind and gentlyid her on the bed. She tried to turn around to face him, but he held her in ce, urging her to stay as she was.


    Rena suppressed her emotions, biting her lip in the process.


    She might not have been as passionate as before but a flicker of desire still lingered within her.


    After a while, Waylen finally caressed her face and tenderly kissed away the tears.


    Rena reciprocated by gently stroking his handsome face.


    Over time, his features had matured, bing all the more charming and attractive.


    When Rena praised Waylen¡¯s allure, he grew more passionate in his lovemaking.


    He yfully nibbled her ear, whispering, ¡°Who¡¯s the more attractive one? From your 2@s to now, well into your 4@s, you exude endless charm.¡±


    Rena was a mix of anger and amusement.


    She closed her eyes, surrendering herself to the pleasure. After a while, she softly spoke. ¡°Why are you bothered by Harrison? He¡¯s not from my generation. Why does it matter to you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only seven years younger than you. Many couples have significant age differences and still lead blissful lives.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rena wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re only concerned about his looks. Once this y is over, I won¡¯t have any further connection with him¡­ Waylen, I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t hold such attachments.¡±


    Waylen held Rena in silence for a while, urging her to open her eyes.


    Rena initially resisted but Waylen had his way. Eventually, she gave in and slowly opened her eyes, filled with teardrops that added an indescribable allure.


    Waylen held her close and kissed her tenderly.


    His voice was as intoxicating as the night itself. ¡°Rena, those things are insignificant to me. The true meaning of my future lies with you and our children¡­ Let¡¯s not argue over irrelevant people, okay?¡±


    Waylen had toe to terms with Rena¡¯s level of passion, and he believed that she could feel his surrender in the moment.


    Looking up at him, Rena spoke softly.


    ¡°Yes. Very. I¡¯m incredibly¡­ jealous.¡±


    ¡®Are you jealous tonight?¡±


    Each time Waylen spoke, he kissed Rena on the lips and their deep and passionate kisses continued, setting the night aze with passion.


    Afterward, he lifted her up and carried her tenderly towards the cloakroom.


    Rena thought Waylen was hinting at another intimate encounter and she gently grabbed his arm and murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

 Chapter 1330

    Waylen leaned in and kissed her softly. Then, holding her from behind, he entered the code with one hand to open the safe, where a ne was ced on the top shelf.


    Taking it out, he ced it in Rena¡¯s hand.


    Surprised by the gesture, Rena nced at Waylen and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    He held her close, embracing her tightly.


    After a meaningful pause, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Rena, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯mpletely indifferent to it. But the psychic suggested that this ne could help transform an inauspicious start into a fortuitous one. You should carry it with you in the future. It was also Harold¡¯s final wish.¡±


    Rena looked down, touched by Waylen¡¯s trust and affection. ¡°Do you trust me, Waylen?¡± she inquired, her voice filled with emotion.


    He nodded with conviction, taking her hand in his. ¡°Take it with you whenever you go out,¡± he urged.


    Rena felt deeply moved by his gesture.


    Having gone through so much together with Waylen, Rena never thought this day woulde, knowing he would never regain his memories. But in this moment, he disyed such tenderness.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She turned around and gently sped his waist.


    ¡°Waylen.¡± She uttered, her words resonating with profound feelings that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    At this moment, Waylen could have done something else.


    Furthermore, he possessed the intent and energy to do so.


    But he didn¡¯t want to engage in anything else. He simply held her, lowering his head to kiss her hair, as if cherishing her as the most precious treasure in his life.


    Rena¡¯s allure was undeniable, even after their recent encounter. Her body was soft and it wouldn¡¯t take much to ignite their passion once more.


    Within the cloakroom, they found themselves engaging passionately¡­


    On certain asions, Rena would visit the shooting Location.


    As the y neared its conclusion, there were a few crucial scenes left to shoot, prompting Rena¡¯s decision to be present.


    Today, the set featured an interior shot.


    Wearing her character¡¯s costume, Florapleted a scene before heading towards the dressing room to rest. However, upon catching sight of Rena, Flora approached her with a warm smile. ¡°Rena, why are you here?¡±


    Observing the rey alongside the director, Rena was impressed by Flora¡¯s performance.


    Expressing her satisfaction with Flora¡¯s acting, Rena engaged in conversation with her about the y.


    Flora responded with modesty, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just what I do. Actinges more easily to me than to others.

 Chapter 1331

    As they conversed, Harrison approached from the opposite direction.


    He nced at Rena respectfully, addressing her as Mrs. Fowler.


    Wanting to keep their subtle connection discreet, Rena nodded subtly and followed Flora to the backstage dressing room.


    Flora was astute and perceptive.


    She thoughtfully poured a cup of tea for Rena, who sipped it graciously while Flora gazed out andmented, ¡°That young man is quite handsome.


    I¡¯ve heard there are numerous women who desire to captivate him but he keeps his private Life well-guarded.¡±


    Rena had heard simr rumors recently.


    With a serene smile, she acknowledged Flora¡¯s words.


    Winking yfully, Flora added, ¡°I believe he is quite smitten with you. His eyes have been fixed on you. If you truly have no interest, I might consider making a move.¡±


    Before Flora could proceed, Rena interjected, ¡°He¡¯s only 24 years old.


    How could you even think of pursuing him?¡±


    Flora yfully touched her forehead and smiled wryly.


    After all, she was already 42 years old.


    Throughout the shooting, Rena observed several scenes featuring Harrison and Flora engaged in apetitive disy of acting prowess.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Harrison proved to be remarkably talented, giving the impression of a seasoned professional.


    Rena left before the work was over, and Harrison appeared slightly distracted.


    Flora, who was usuallyposed, yfully nudged Harrison and remarked, ¡°Mrs. Fowler is a family woman. You shouldn¡¯t entertain any notions about her. Perhaps¡­ I should entertain you tonight?¡±


    Harrison blushed, taken aback by Flora¡¯s teasing.


    Covering her mouth, Flora chuckled. ¡°Just kidding, of course. Rena wouldn¡¯t agree to that either.¡±


    Flora could discern that Rena held a special ce in her heart for Harrison, perhaps due to Rena¡¯ste first love, or maybe it was the purity that emanated from Harrison¡­


    Amused by Flora¡¯s yful demeanor, Harrison blushed, his heart racing.


    After removing his makeup, Harrison made his way to the parking lot where he spotted a sleek red sports car. A slender woman with long, straight ck hair emerged from the vehicle.


    Approaching Harrison with an intense gaze, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡±

 Chapter 1332

    Harrison recognized the woman.


    Her name was Aline Hanson, and she used to be the mistress of his uncle, Harold.


    Closing the door, Harrison walked over and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about, Miss Hanson?¡±


    Looking at Harrison¡¯s young, handsome face, Aline found herself in a trance for a while. Finally, she muttered, ¡°Wow, you really look like him.¡±


    Harrison didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    They went to a nearby coffee shop, whose ambiance was very quiet and suitable for business negotiations.


    Aline was thinner than before.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her skin was so dry that it couldn¡¯t be powdered, but she still tried to make herself appear charming to the 24-year-old man in front of her.


    She flipped her hair and beamed, ¡°You can only y a supporting role in Rena¡¯s y. Join mypany, and I¡¯LL give you what you deserve.¡±


    Harrison Looked at Aline.


    Aline took out a contract from her bag and said, ¡°If you sign with me, I will take you on for five years and give you the male lead role in two movies and two TV dramas. That¡¯s excluding other variety shows, and you and thepany will split the profits 50-50. What do you say?¡±


    This was an amazing offer for neers.


    But Harrison didn¡¯t want money or fame.


    He gently closed the document with his long, slender fingers and asked softly, ¡°Besides what you¡¯ve already mentioned, is there anything else, Miss Hanson? Perhaps some conditions that you left out of the contract?


    Aline put her hand on the back of Harrison¡¯s hand.


    Harrison Lowered his eyes and then Looked up at Aline.


    Aline muttered bluntly, ¡°Yes. I also want you to be my lover.¡±


    Withdrawing his hand, Harrison told Aline calmly, ¡°I appreciate your favor, Miss Hanson. But I¡¯m going to have to decline. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Aline seethed with rage. She scoffed, ¡°Do you have any idea how many young men Like you will kill for this sort of opportunity?¡±


    However, Harrison began walking away without looking back.


    He didn¡¯t relish the idea of being a substitute. He knew that Aline only wanted him because he reminded her of his uncle.


    Rena also thought that Harrison Looked so much like Harold.


    However, Rena looked at him with gentle eyes, and she truly cherished his youth. Therefore, Rena was the one Harrison wanted to protect.

 Chapter 1333

    Maybe his secret love for Rena would fade away one day.


    Maybe he would also get married and have children of his own, but he would always remember how he had loved such a wonderful person Like Rena.


    He would always feel that warmth because of her.


    As she watched Harrison walk away, Aline gritted her teeth.


    She wanted to show off her power and influence in Duefron, but her connections were limited. Ruth, who she made famous, sided with Rena, and now Harrison refused her offer.


    These people were so stupid.


    Would Rena treat them well?


    No way.


    Before Christmas, the movie in which Rena invested wrapped production.


    There were a lot of people attending the wrap party.


    Rena invited Mark and the Fowler family.


    Under the extravagant crystalmps, there were countless beautiful women, and one of them was Flora. Although she was already over 40 years old, she was still stunning.


    Mark walked over to Flora and handed her a bunch of flowers.


    Under the stage, Edwin blinked and asked Cecilia, ¡°Mom, why is Dad giving flowers to thatdy?¡±


    Hearing her son¡¯s inquiry, Cecilia felt ufortable.


    Mark and Flora were once together, but that was a Long time ago. Flora was married and had children, but Mark didn¡¯t avoid her. He was so shameless.


    Of course Cecilia couldn¡¯t make her child sad.


    So she gently stroked Edwin¡¯s hair and replied, ¡°Your dad and Miss Holt are good friends.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cocking his head to one side, Edwin asked, ¡°Are you and Dad also good friends?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to respond to that.


    At this time, Mark came down from the stage.


    He kept a distance from Cecilia in public. In front of strangers, he and she were just like normal rtives. He looked at Edwin and asked Cecilia, ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡±


    Cecilia was wearing a handmade diamond dress tonight.

 Chapter 1334

    She was even more dazzling than the crystalmps adorning the banquet halt.


    Her chest was slightly exposed, which made Mark feel a little unhappy.


    He stood deliberately in front of her.


    Unable to see through Mark¡¯s mind, Cecilia replied softly, ¡°He wanted to see you. He insisted oning with me.¡± Then, Cecilia looked at Flora.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Mark nced at Cecilia.


    After that, he picked up Edwin and gave him a kiss. Mark even rubbed his stubble against Edwin¡¯s tender face. Edwin was young, so he had this lovely milky fragrance on him.


    Mark greedily filled his nostrils with Edwin¡¯s scent, and he felt his heart melt.


    If he lived with Cecilia and Edwin, he would spend his daily waking hours holding Edwin, and then there wouldn¡¯t be much time left for him to attend to other things.


    ¡°Have you missed me?¡±


    Edwin shyly nted a kiss on Mark¡¯s cheek in response.


    Edwin was Mark¡¯s son, and they looked Like each other.


    However, Mark¡¯s hair was dyed ck, and outsiders didn¡¯t suspect their rtionship.


    Flora performed onstage. Mark sat down with Edwin in his arms.


    Surrounded by his own people, Mark lowered his voice and said to Cecilia, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you hometer.¡±


    Cecilia fixed her eyes on the stage.


    Mark knew that Cecilia was jealous. He smiled and said, ¡°I ended it with her a long time ago. You don¡¯t have to be jealous. She¡¯s married now and has her own children. Oh, by the way, aren¡¯t you cold? Your dress doesn¡¯t provide that much coverage.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia was annoyed.


    Mark didn¡¯t stay long because of his special identity.


    He came here mostly to see Cecilia. Before Mark left, Edwin looked at him with a pitiful Look on his face.


    Mark¡¯s heart softened.


    It wasn¡¯t until Mark whispered something to Edwin that Edwin began smiling again.


    When the wrap party was about to end, Cecilia left with Edwin. She went straight to the underground parking Lot where a ck limo was waiting for her. Peter was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and Mark was sitting in the back seat.


    When Cecilia and Edwin walked over, Peter quickly got out of the car and opened the door for them.

 Chapter 1335

    ¡°Mr. Evans has been waiting for you.¡±


    Cecilia replied, ¡°It¡¯s Edwin who wants to see him.¡±


    Not wanting to make additionalments, Peter smiled. He closed the door behind Cecilia and Edwin after they went in.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Afterward, they left.


    Unexpectedly, they headed to a quiet vi area where very few people lived. Peter pulled over the car and said with a smile, ¡°This is Mr. Evans¡¯ newly purchased house.¡±


    Peter¡¯s voice was filled with joy.


    Cecilia turned to look at Mark. Mark just picked up Edwin and got out of the car.


    Looking at Mark¡¯s back, Cecilia realized that he was still as tall and well-built as before. After all these years, he showed no signs of stress or even weariness. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help thinking that Mark was actually a very attractive man to most women. Even without his special identity, he would¡¯ve kept attracting women.


    And now he bought a house in Duefron. Did this mean¡­


    Cecilia felt her heart race wildly.


    She followed Mark into the vi. The decoration style was very warm.


    It didn¡¯t seem Like a single man¡¯s house.


    There was even a rocking horse in the Living room.


    Edwin was sitting on the rocking horse and ying with it.


    Mark took off his overcoat, revealing the white shirt he wore underneath. He crouched down and touched his son¡¯s head. He asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Edwin held his head high.


    He had been living with his mother, but this whole time, he knew that he had a father. In public, he could only address Mark as Great-uncle.


    However, Edwin was so sensitive that he could feel he was different from other children.


    Now his father brought him here.


    It was a big house, and his father also said that he wanted to buy him a Labrador.


    This situation was different from before.


    Edwin answered happily, ¡°I like it very much, Dad.¡±


    Mark stroked Edwin¡¯s head again and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±

 Chapter 1336

    Seeing this scene, Cecilia was moved.


    She lowered her head, unwilling to reveal her inner feelings.


    Mark turned around and looked at Cecilia with gentle eyes. Then, he Walked over to her and whispered, ¡°Don¡®t cry. You¡¯re a grown-up. Why do you still cry?¡±


    Mark pulled Cecilia to the sofa and poured her a ss of milk.


    He sat beside her and said softly, ¡°I have good news to share with you.¡±


    Cecilia said deliberately, ¡°Why with me? Why not with Miss Holt?¡±


    Markughed quietly.


    He reached out to touch Cecilia¡¯s head, just like what he did to his son. He teased, ¡°Why are you still jealous? Miss Holt helped me a lot in the past two years. I supported her not only to repay her kindness but also for the sake of Rena.¡±


    Cecilia was stubborn.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it Like that.¡±


    Once again, Mark smiled and talked to her about business. ¡°My project is kind of a sess. It has been sessfully tested and will be used in the Latest flight technology. The Launch will be held next week.


    I¡¯ll ask Peter to arrange it. Take Edwin to see it, okay?¡±


    Mark had spent four years on this.


    He gave up pursuing the woman he Liked.


    And now, his son still had to call him Great-uncle in public.


    But they would be reunited soon.


    At such a moment, he wanted thepany of the people he cared about the most. He wanted to see them standing in the crowd, and he would feel like all his years of hard work were worth it.


    Then, he would quit.


    Mark had thought about resigning after this matter was over.


    The Evans family had a lot of business to deal with.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t that old yet, and it wasn¡¯t toote for him to start from scratch in the world of business.


    Most importantly, he wanted to give Cecilia a stable future.


    Mark spoke very sincerely.

 Chapter 1337

    Cecilia thought of the diamond ring.


    Mark remembered it, too, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you still have that diamond ring? That¡¯s the ring I bought with the money I saved up to marry you. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to save all that money. I¡¯m going to propose to you with that ring.¡±


    Cecilia was tempted, but women were always squeamish when marriage was concerned.


    She deliberately attempted to piss Mark off. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you.


    Just propose to another woman with it. You have a lot of female friends anyway. I¡¯m not the only one.¡±


    Cecilia spoke like a spoiled child.


    There were tears in Mark¡¯s eyes. Cecilia was the same as when he first met her.


    He really wanted to do something intimate with her, but Edwin was there, so he whispered, ¡°Stay here tonight. With this house, we don¡¯t have to sneak around anymore.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t agree immediately.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been separated from him for several years, and she was still deeply hurt.


    She was about to refuse.


    Overhearing what Mark said, Edwin pleaded, ¡°I want to stay here tonight, Mom.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled. Edwin threw himself into her arms. Cecilia always felt sorry for Edwin. She Loved him very much, and she couldn¡¯t refuse his request.


    She didn¡¯t say it clearly, but she meant to stay.


    Mark didn¡¯t get anxious. Instead, he went to the kitchen and made some midnight smack for Cecilia and Edwin. The food Mark cooked was delicious, and Cecilia ate it without saying much.


    Taking care of his son, Mark said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking less and less in the past few years. I remember that you used to be talkative.¡±


    Cecilia lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I have be mature.¡±


    Mark stared at her quietly.


    He knew that she was from a rich family and that she was good at making money. She could choose to be with a suitable man. But he was still eager to win her heart.


    Naturally, Edwin didn¡¯t know what was going on between Mark and Cecilia.


    It waste at night.


    Edwin was tired. Mark was the one who bathed him, helped him put on pajamas, and got him ready for bed.


    Soon, Edwin was sound asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 1338

    Mark sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked his son¡¯s face. He looked at Edwin for a while.


    In his life, Mark only felt guilty about Cecilia and Edwin.


    After a long time, Mark stood up and left the room.


    He found Cecilia in the guest room. She was standing by the bed with a bathrobe in her hands and seemingly conflicted about something.


    Mark walked over, put his hands on her shoulders from behind, and whispered, ¡°Go to sleep in the master bedroom. The three of us haven¡¯t slept in the same bed yet.¡±


    Cecilia slightly shook her head.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    However, Mark tightly wrapped his arms around her waist, rested his chin on her thin shoulder, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, Cecilia. I owe you a lot. Why won¡¯t you give me a chance to make it up to you?¡±


    A tear rolled down Cecilia¡¯s cheek.


    She cried quietly. Mark had abandoned her over and over again, and now, he was telling her that he still wanted her.


    Mark felt bad.


    He let her turn around so that she could face him. He wiped away her tears and kissed her. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you. Come sleep beside me and our son.¡±


    Cecilia wanted to ask a lot of questions, but in the end, all those questions stuck in her throat.


    Mark held her hand and took her to the master bedroom.


    He waited patiently for her to take a shower, and the three of them Lay in the same bed. He didn¡¯t touch her.


    Edwin was sleeping between them.


    Mark grabbed Cecilia¡¯s hand and yed with her ring finger.


    Her fingers were Long and thin.


    Mark voice¡¯s was deep. Without meaning to, he treated Cecilia like a full-grown woman instead of a little girl who knew nothing of the world. He talked to her about a lot of things.


    He talked to her about their future and Edwin¡¯s education.


    With this, Cecilia felt something unreal. No matter how stubborn she was, she couldn¡¯t deny that she, too, had been waiting for this day.


    But when this day was about toe, she was at a loss.


    When Mark gave her a kiss, she slightly closed her eyes.


    Cecilia¡¯s body tensed up.>

 Chapter 1339

    She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m scared, Mark.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was afraid that this was all just a dream.


    She was even more afraid of epting all this. It seemed that she had gotten used to the endless waiting and disappointment.


    Feeling sorry for her, Mark kissed her tofort her.


    They didn¡¯t get intimate with each other. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until our wedding night to do it.¡±


    Cecilia thought Mark was so brazen.


    They already had a child, so they had had sex before. But she wouldn¡¯t say this out, or it would show that she was eager to do it with him.


    She was in his arms, and he asked her about the ceremony.


    ¡°I¡¯LL schedule it. I have a lot of work to do these days.¡±


    Mark kissed her on the Lips and said, ¡°Just try to get there. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, Cecilia.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t give him a clear answer.


    She wanted to wait a Little Longer. She didn¡¯t want to Live a humble life.


    Mark didn¡¯t get angry. He kissed her, and then he used her hand to gratify himself. His desire to have sex with the woman he loved was too much. Meanwhile, Cecilia felt shy. The thought of her child being there while Mark quenched his sexual thirst angered her.


    But Mark seeded anyway.


    After satisfying himself, Mark held Cecilia in his arms and said softly, ¡°A few years ago, I didn¡¯t expect to fall in Love with a little girl like you. And I never thought about getting married. But I guess love does change people. I love you with all my heart, Cecilia. You¡¯re the only woman I want in my life.¡±


    Cecilia listened quietly, and she felt her heart softening.


    She fell asleep in Mark¡¯s arms.


    The next morning, Mark made breakfast before he left.


    Edwin was very happy. He stole nces at his mother while having breakfast. He felt that his mother Looked so beautiful today. Her skin was luminous, and she was in good spirits.


    He believed that his mother must like his father very much.


    Cecilia could sense Edwin¡¯s excitement.


    Although Mark often visited Duefron, he rarely had the chance to meet his son. Even during their brief encounters, they couldn¡¯t spend quality time together.


    Feeling guilty, Cecilia lovingly caressed Edwin¡¯s little head.

 Chapter 1340

    In a hushed tone, she said, ¡°Edwin, you¡¯ll start school after the New Year.¡±


    After Edwin heard this, his eyes sparkled with delight as he drank his milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school with Leonel and Alexis,¡± he said sweetly.


    Cecilia nodded in agreement.


    As they chatted, the chauffeur awaited them outside.


    Being Mark¡¯s trusted aide, he opened the car door and chuckled. ¡°Mr.


    Evans flew back to Czanch early this morning. He instructed me to ensure you and Edwin reach home safely.¡±


    Upon hearing that Mark had flown back to Czanch, Cecilia was taken aback.


    The chauffeur exined, ¡°Mr. Evans didn¡®t have any ns in Duefron.


    He made an impromptu decision to fly here yesterday afternoon, and after seeing you, he headed back!¡±


    His words touched Cecilia deeply.


    She had loved Mark for many years, and he had prepared a house for them in Duefron.


    In Cecilia¡¯s warm embrace, Edwin felt safe and content.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He noticed his mother¡¯s emotions seemed to be a mix ofughter and tears.


    In the evening, at the Fowler family¡¯s house, Waylen returned with his family for dinner.


    As the car stopped, Alexis got out of the car, led the way and called out, ¡°Leonel, hurry up! Why are you so slow?¡±


    Blushing at her innocent question, Leonel nced at the little girl with curly brown hair and a beautiful British-style attire.


    Alexis had filled the void left by his mother¡¯s absence.


    Waylen picked up Marcus and entered the house alongside Rena.


    Waylen¡¯s parents adored Leonel and had prepared a special room for him, treating him as their own grandson.


    Dinner was filled with a pleasant atmosphere.


    After the meal, Korbyn called his son to the study to discuss business matters, while Juliette led the kids to roast biscuits.


    With some free time on her hands, Rena decided to visit Cecilia¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 1341

    She found Cecilia sitting in front of the dressing table, looking Lost in thought.


    Rena crept in and took the object Cecilia held in her hand, which turned out to be a girlish diamond ring.


    She knew that it was a present from her uncle.


    With a smile, she asked, ¡°Have you made a decision?¡±


    Cecilia shook her head, uncertain.


    Knowing they shared a close bond, she confided, ¡°Rena, I love him. But the pain I endured over the past few years was real. If I directly ept him now, he will think that he can treat us casually. I don¡¯t want this to happen.¡±


    Rena put the ring back gently and held Cecilia in her embrace, patting her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Both your brother and I hope you can be happy,¡± she said softly.


    As for whether she would go back to Mark or not, Rena sensed that Cecilia already knew what she should do.


    Just then, Waylen finished talking to his father and came to find Rena.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He saw his sister in tears. Standing at the door, he lit a cigarette.


    Taking a drag, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Are you sad for that old man again?¡±


    ¡°Waylen!¡± Rena¡¯s voice quivered as she bit her lip.


    Waylen took another puff and exhaled the smoke slowly, smiling. ¡°You and your uncle arepletely different. He¡¯s cursed me so many times, but you never med him.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Fearing it might affect their rtionship, Cecilia quickly assured them that she was fine.


    Waylen Looked at her, then wrapped his arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go home. The kids are having fun Cecilia, you and Edwin can stay here.¡±


    Cecilia nodded, watching them leave.


    As the house fell silent, she sat down again, staring at the diamond ring in a daze.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    The ringing pierced the quiet night, and the call was from Mark.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cecilia answered the call.


    The other end was quiet. Mark¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse as he asked, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

 Chapter 1342

    Cecilia sniffed, trying to hold back her emotions.


    ¡°Are you asking if I¡¯ve decided to watch the ceremony or live together with you? Mark, I haven¡¯t made up my mind about either of those things. Please give me some time.¡±


    Mark chuckled softly, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°You seem more like an adult now. Cecilia, I was too impatientst night. I just wanted to share the news. Edwin was therest night, so it was inconvenient to talk with you. Let¡¯s have a conversation sometime, okay?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied in a nasal voice.


    Mark knew her so well that he could sense she wanted to cry.


    He empathized with her, knowing that a woman with so much going for her, abandoned by him, and waiting for him in secret for years would naturally feel sad.


    He didn¡¯t press her to continue the topic and changed the subject.


    In a rxed tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s winter now. The wisteria flowers in the house have fallen, but they¡¯ll bloom again next year! Cecilia, did you hear me?¡± He continued, ¡°Zoey just sent me a bowl of midnight snack. She knows I don¡¯t like eating midnight snack! She¡¯s bing more and more overbearing, always telling me not to eat too much and reminding me that I need to maintain my physique to impress youngdies. Zoey misses you and Edwin very much. She even made two pairs of cloth shoes for Edwin. I¡¯ll bring them hereter.¡±


    Cecilia sobbed.


    The days they spent in Czanch a few years ago held some of the best memories for her and Mark.


    Despite the hardships they faced and the pain she endured, reminiscing about that time now brought a sense of sce.


    Tears continued to stream down her cheeks as Mark gently coaxed her, ¡°Come here with Edwin, okay? I¡¯ll take you to eat all the delicious food in Czanch and go shopping together. We can take him to visit my rtives. He is so adorable that my rtives will definitely Like him.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s emotions overwhelmed her, and she cried even harder.


    Mark had always possessed the ability to evoke deep emotions in her, bringing back both beautiful and painful memories.


    He was intertwined with all the moments that had shaped her Life.


    Unable to find the right words to say, Cecilia decided to end the call without saying goodbye, leaving Mark on the other end of the line, Lost in contemtion.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    These years had been a source of pain for Cecilia, but it was also a deep regret for him. Learning that she had a child alone almost broke his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that he loved her more than anything, and falling for her was inevitable.


    Mark gently ced his phone down and stood by the window, feeling the cold wind on his face.


    He knew he owed this woman so much, and this feeling of regret and longing would stay with him forever.


    It waste at night.


    Waylen drove the ck limousine steadily on the road. The children were tired and sleeping in the back seat.


    Waylen turned his head to look at Rena.

 Chapter 1343

    She was quietly leaning against the back of the passenger seat and looking out the window.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Waylen gently held her hand.


    Rena smiled. ¡°How could I be angry? Please focus on driving.¡±


    Waylen let go of her hand and stared intently at the traffic ahead.


    After a long time, he whispered, ¡°The feelings between Mark and Cecilia areplicated, Rena.¡±


    They could have been two people whose respective worlds didn¡¯t intersect.


    They could have gone back to being strangers after a one-night stand.


    But they couldn¡¯t stand being apart, just Like Waylen couldn¡¯t stand being apart from Rena.


    Perhaps it was Harold¡¯s death that made Waylen realize that there were always idents in life and that he should cherish his marriage and his family. Even if Rena didn¡¯t love him with all her heart, he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    He drove the car back to the vi.


    After Rena got out of the car, Waylen took off his overcoat and said to her, ¡°You take Alexis and Leonel inside.¡±


    Then, he took Marcus in his overcoat and got out of the car with the little guy in his arms.


    Marcus was still a little boy. With a red face, he snuggled up to his father¡¯s chest and slept soundly.


    As a father, Waylen couldn¡¯t help giving Marcus a kiss.


    Since Leonel moved in, Alexis had be neater and more independent.


    She didn¡¯t need her parents to worry about her anymore. If there were some small things to handle, Leonel would deal with them for her.


    Rena often wondered whether or not this was good.


    When Waylen entered the bedroom, Rena had already finished her bath.


    She was sitting in front of the dresser now and doing her nighttime skin-care routine.


    Their rtionship had been really goodtely, so they often had sex.


    From behind, Waylen wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s waist, took a deep breath and then exhaled near her ear. He flirted with her and said jokingly, ¡°Why do I feel Like you¡¯ve put on a Little weight?¡±


    Women liked to be thin.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1344

    Rena removed his arms from her waist and replied, ¡°Then go touch thin women.¡±


    Waylen smiled.


    He sat aside and watched her apply skin-care products.


    The truth was, Rena had a good figure, and Waylen liked touching her flesh. When Rena loosened her bathrobe and started rubbing body lotion on her lower abdomen, Waylen took the initiative to help her. He took the bottle of lotion from her, squeezed some onto his palm, and applied it on her tender, delicate skin. He gently brushed his lips over her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve been having a lot of sex Lately. Maybe you¡¯re pregnant again.¡±


    Rena was stunned.


    She did the math in her head and realized that her period should havee half a month ago.


    She pushed Waylen away.


    But Waylen was thinking about having sex with her. He couldn¡¯t stop making out with her.


    Rena had to grab him by the hair and pull him back to get him off her.


    She said breathlessly, ¡°My period iste.¡±


    Waylen stared at her with wide eyes.


    He tilted his head to the side and beamed, ¡°Really?¡±


    Rena nodded, put her hand on her belly and sighed.


    Was she really pregnant again?


    Waylen squatted down.


    He pressed his handsome face against Rena¡¯s stomach. He asked excitedly, ¡°Is my baby really in here?¡±


    Initially, Rena was a little flustered to realized that she might be pregnant again.


    But now, when she saw Waylen like this, her worries subsided. She gently stroked his hair and said in a mirthful tone, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time that you¡¯re going to be a father. Why are you so excited?¡±


    Waylen reached out and pulled up her bathrobe.


    He pressed his face against her belly once again and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly act like a real dad the first two times. This time, I will.¡±


    Rena touched his face and said, ¡°Alexis and Marcus would be sad if they heard you say that.¡±


    Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°I love them, too. But this one is different, Rena. You understand, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena did understand.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 1345

    She brushed her fingers over his cheek, leaned in, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    This atmosphere was full of gentleness.


    The next morning, Waylen took Rena to the hospital.


    After the examination, they were able to confirm that Rena was indeed with child.


    The doctor had a good rtionship with the Fowler family, so she said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Waylen. This is the third time you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±


    Waylen pretended not to care. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the third time. I suppose it isn¡¯t that thrilling anymore.


    The doctor smiled.


    She prescribed some folic acid and calcium pills for Rena.


    After leaving the consultation room, Waylen went to the pharmacy to get Rena¡¯s medications. Rena waited in the hall for him.


    Probably because it was the first trimester of her pregnancy, Rena felt dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. With one hand on her forehead, she tried to find a seat. Then, somebody held her up. She thought it was Waylen, so she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just feel a little dizzy, and I guess I¡¯m a Little anemic from the pregnancy.¡±


    The person who helped her didn¡¯t say anything.


    Feeling this strange, Rena turned around. The man she saw surprised her.


    It turned out to be Harrison. He was with a good-looking middle-aged woman. Rena recognized her. She was Harrison¡¯s mother.


    And that made her Harold¡¯s sister-inw.


    Rena and Harold had been in a rtionship for four years, so Rena often saw Harold¡¯s sister-inw back in the day.


    There was a bit of tension in the air above them now.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Harrison helped Rena sit down on a bench. He had mixed feelings because Rena was pregnant again.


    That must mean she still loved Waylen.


    It was impossible for a woman to get pregnant with the child of a man with whom she wasn¡¯t in love.


    In Rena¡¯s eyes, Harrison was her junior. Rena nodded to Harrison¡¯s mother with a smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    The mood of Harrison¡¯s mother became even moreplex.


    She had witnessed the love between Rena and Harold.


    Thest thing she expected was to see Rena again after Harold¡¯s passing.

 Chapter 1346

    She couldn¡¯t help sighing and said in a soft voice, ¡°Long time indeed. You sure look like you¡¯re living a happy life.¡±


    Rena smiled faintly in acquiescence.


    A few momentster, Waylen came back with Rena¡¯s medications. He looked at Harrison and his mother and then at Rena. He asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Rena nodded. ¡°I might be a little anemic. Harrison and his mom helped me find a seat.¡±


    Waylen helped Rena up and thanked Harrison and his mother for assisting Rena in his absence. Being born in a good family, Waylen had an extraordinary temperament. Harrison¡¯s mother looked at Waylen up and down for a long time.


    After Waylen and Rena left, she said to her son, ¡°That man seems nice.


    No wonder Rena didn¡¯te back to Harold. Harold missed her even as he was dying. But it wasn¡¯t her fault. Harold didn¡¯t cherish her in the past.¡±


    Harrison didn¡¯t say anything, but deep inside him, feelings surged.


    After a long time, he said, ¡°Come on, Mom. Let¡¯s register.¡±


    In the car, Waylen handed Rena a bottle of water. Then, he unwrapped a piece of candy and gave it to her.


    It was Alexis who put the candy in the car.


    Rena began feeling better.


    Waylen stroked her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you a nutritionist tomorrow. Your body needs to be taken care of and nourished. And then you will look good.¡±


    Because of her pregnancy, Rena was very fragile.


    She leaned her face against his palm and whispered, ¡°You saidst night that I had put on weight.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were hard to read.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I find you sexier with more weight. I Like it.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena felt her cheeks heat up.


    Waylen wrapped his arms around her and pressed her face against his chest.


    In the dead of winter, the warmth of his body was most weing.


    Rena leaned against Waylen and listened to him make a call to his father. ¡°Rena¡¯s pregnant, Dad.¡±


    At this time, Korbyn was still in a meeting.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, hearing this news, he got incredibly excited.

 Chapter 1347

    What?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena was pregnant again?


    The Fowler family had already had four children, and now there was going to be another one. It seemed that it was a good idea to have Leonel in the house. Leonel had brought good luck.


    Korbyn immediately made a decision. ¡°In that case, Rena needs someone to take care of her. How about this? You send your wife and children to my vi. Your mother and I will take care of Rena and attend to her everyday needs. Don¡¯t worry about Alexis and Leonel. All you need to do is run the Fowler Group well.¡±


    Waylen Laughed. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my wife who¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Korbyn retorted, ¡°But she¡¯s my daughter-inw. I¡¯m worried about her.¡±


    Waylen Lowered his head and gently pinched his wife¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I¡¯ll take care of her myself.¡±


    After that, Waylen hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Korbyn was furious.


    He thought that Waylen was being arrogant because Rena was pregnant.


    But then Korbyn couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Waylen was finally acting Like a good husband.


    Rena was chauffeured home by Waylen, the warmth of his presenceforting her.


    Despite his desire to linger by her side, Rena insisted he attend to hispany duties.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing new. You should head to the office,¡± she urged Waylen as they settled onto the couch.


    With a flip of the switch, gentle warmth enveloped the room, casting a cozy ambiance. The household staff, Likely privy to the joyful news, showered Waylen with congrattions, prompting him to reciprocate with generous gestures of appreciation.


    Amid the winter¡¯s embrace, Rena cradled a ss of warm milk, her gaze drifting to Waylen as he interacted with the staff. An idental nce back at her, his eyes locked onto hers.


    Silence spoke volumes as their eyes entwined, a shared sweetness that spoke of their soon-to-arrive child.


    As evening descended, Waylen returned with Alexis and Leonel. With practiced ease, Leonel disembarked first, assisting Alexis from the vehicle.


    The car door sealed shut behind them, and the trio entered the residence.


    Within the hall, an array of precious supplements and gifts adorned the surroundings. Rena, immersed in organization, delegated their storage to diligent servants.


    Waylen, shedding his coat, inquired casually. ¡°Was the turnout substantial?¡±


    Rena shook her head gently. ¡°Only your parents and Cecilia have visited. They brought a multitude of gifts.¡±


    With a knowing look, Rena continued, ¡°Perhaps we should keep the pregnancy under wraps for now, to save ourselves from unnecessarypany.¡±

 Chapter 1348

    The gentle look on Rena¡¯s face prompted Waylen to encircle her waist affectionately, his voice tender as he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re right. Pregnant women deserve rest.¡±


    A shadow of difort flickered across Rena¡¯s features.


    In a household popted by three children, modesty often fell by the wayside. Yet, she mused, what if their actions were to set a precedent for their children?


    Waylen, attuned to her thoughts, offered a reassuring smile.


    Sweeping Marcus into his arms, Waylen marveled at the child¡¯s cherubic visage.


    Perhaps, he pondered, another daughter would grace their lives.


    He wanted her to look like Rena, preferably with a personality Like Rena.


    The couple¡®s tender moment beckoned Alexis forward, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, Gently, she reached out to touch Rena¡¯s belly, her Lips meeting skin in a cautious kiss.


    Rena, overwhelmed by the gesture, brushed a hand through Alexis¡¯s tousled brown curls.


    With a flourish, Alexis beckoned Leonel, extending an invitation to join. ¡°Leonel,e here.¡±


    Leonel, timid yet curious, inched forward.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Guided by Alexis, his hand came to rest on Rena¡¯s belly. An intimate secret hung unspoken, the air pregnant with anticipation. A soft smile from Alexis, her voice lowered. ¡°Leonel, you¡¯re going to be a big brother. Are you excited?¡±


    Leonelid his head against Rena¡¯s belly.


    A familiar tenderness echoed in Rena¡¯s heart as she also touched his head.


    Leonel smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. His mom and dad had been quarrelling for as long as he could remember. He lost his mother at such a young age. It had been a Long time since he had felt maternal tenderness.


    He had never told anyone else that what he hoped most was that Waylen would take him to Live with the Fowler family for a few days on festivals.


    Rena could empathize with Leonel very well.


    Stooping, she pressed a soft kiss to Leonel¡¯s forehead, her voice a gentle whisper. ¡°Leonel, you can call me Mom too.¡±


    Embarrassment overcame the seven-year-old.


    ALL of a sudden, a rosy hue tinted his cheeks.


    Respecting his emotions, Rena withdrew. She always respected the children. Her insistence on preparing dinner was met with Waylen¡¯s adamant refusal, a testament to his newfound role as her caregiver. She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    Waylen offered a soft smile. He approached, wrapping his arms around Rena¡¯s waist as he murmured, ¡°For me, this is the first time I¡¯ve taken care of you while you¡¯re pregnant. Get some rest. I¡¯ll cook the dinner.¡±


    Waylen was not as good at cooking as Rena, but it was interesting for him to take two children to cook together.

 Chapter 1349

    As evening unfolded, Rena found herself ravenous.


    A gentle nudge from hunger disrupted her slumber, and she nestled against Waylen, casting a pitiable nce his way.


    Waylen stirred, his eyes meeting Rena¡¯s beseeching gaze.


    A hoarse voice met her plea. ¡°What hour is it, my hungry sweetheart?¡±


    Normally, Rena didn¡¯t want him to get up, but she didn¡¯t vomit or feel ufortable when she was pregnant this time. The warmth of the quilt made her hesitate for a while, but she finally whispered, ¡°I¡¯m craving beef bone soup.¡±


    Waylen, a warm smile gracing his features, patted her hip affectionately. ¡°Why choose something soplex?¡±


    Despite his protest, he arose, slipping into his clothing as he offered, ¡°Anything for you, my dear. Be it sweet or savory.¡±


    A chuckle tickled Rena¡¯s lips, his earnestness tugging at her heartstrings.


    After a while, she thought he was shameless.


    Waylen put on a sweater and went downstairs to make the beef bone soup while Rena stayed in the warm bedroom. Time passed, and Rena, eager to contribute, set about tending to Alexis¡¯s and Leonel¡¯s schoolwork.


    This family was a blessing, she mused, a happiness well worth any sacrifice.


    Amidst the tranquility, thoughts of future investments flitted through Rena¡¯s mind. Her flourishing music center and restaurant were a testament to her sess. She contemted asional forays into film making, content in her domestic bliss.


    A woman who Lived a happy life was always gentle.


    Rena recalled the past at night and felt much relieved.


    The night wore on, hunger persisting. Lingering coldness clung to Waylen as he returned, a bowl of beef bone soup in hand.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°This is beef bone soup. Savor it.¡±


    cing the bowl on the small tea table, Waylen watched her with a tender intensity, an unspoken deration of his affection. In fact, his wife was very picky about food, but the one made by him was to her taste.


    ¡°Delicious,¡± Rena dered, returning his smile.


    Chill fingertips brushed against her cheek, his touch light and tender.


    ¡°As Long as you enjoy it.¡±


    Seeing the yful glint in his eye, Rena red at him.


    Waylen¡¯s smile widened, a testament to the warmth within their shared space.


    A brief pause enveloped them as Waylen retrieved a cigarette. His voice, soft as a whispered promise, floated through the air. ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a smoke. It¡¯s been a day of battling the urge.¡±

 Chapter 1350

    Rena offered her consent, her understanding voiced without words.


    She had no intention of demanding he quit smoking. After all, business often wove social demands into his life.


    As long as he spared the children from the sight of it, she was content.


    With deliberate steps, Waylen ventured outside, greeted by the winter¡¯s cold grasp. The study¡¯s chill nipped at his skin, and as he gazed out the window, he exhaled, releasing tendrils of smoke into the night.


    Amid the crisp air, a warmth blossomed within him, one only the knowledge of Rena¡®s pregnancy could conjure.


    His emotions for Rena were profound. It was a mix of fondness and adoration.


    Yet their shared history remained obscured, an enigmatic period their memories couldn¡¯t unravel.


    Though the world saw Waylen as a potent figure, his strength wavered in the realm of rtionships.


    The walls of strength and vulnerability blurred within Waylen, aplex dance he could never quite escape. For even after Harold¡¯s passing, the doubt lingered. Was he enough to erase the shadow of another?


    The future, however, now cradled their third child.


    Waylen felt grateful.


    The weight of past uncertainties began to dissipate.


    A gust of night wind spurred Waylen¡¯s exit from the study. His destination was the bedroom that held his wife and their unborn child.


    Within the room, Rena nestled against the headboard while reading, her gentle presence a soothing balm against the chill of the night.


    Morning heralded a new day, Rena¡¯s awakening prompted by a familiar routine.


    Waylen was already tending to Alexis and Leonel. Their schoolbags, pristine and poised, awaited their youthful adventures on the couch.


    Waylen¡¯s form was crisp andposed, an air of anticipation wafting from the parcel in his hand.


    Rena¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡°Is that for me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he replied, his tone unassuming, ready to discard the package to storage.


    Rena, however, intervened, her curiosity far from sated. ¡°I¡¯d Like to see it.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s casually responded, ¡°It was delivered by mistake.¡±


    This elicited skepticism from Rena.


    Undeterred, she insisted on unveiling the package. Her suspicions, as she anticipated, were confirmed.

 Chapter 1351

    It was a gift from Heron, courtesy of Mavis.


    Seeing the signature yfully gracing the apanying note, Rena couldn¡¯t help but sigh, a mix of emotions swelled within her. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°You said it was delivered by mistake.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze shifted to Rena, a soft smile gracing his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to upset you.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rena began to unpack the gift, her voice Laced with a nonchnt air.


    ¡°No need to worry, I have no cause for distress.¡±


    In the arena of their rtionship, Rena recognized the roots of their problemsy within Waylen. The external influences paled inparison to their shared struggles. Mavis¡¯s connection to Elvira remained Rena¡¯s primary concern.


    It was a potential source of strife which made her think of how narrow-minded she was.


    Unveiling the package revealed a collection of local treasures from Heron.


    Rena looked at it quietly for a while and called the servant to put it in the kitchen. It was a thoughtful offering that would find its ce in the kitchen for future use.


    As Waylen encircled Rena¡¯s waist, his voice softened. ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve never harbored any affection for her.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± she responded, her thoughts involuntarily revisiting the day of the lipstick incident.


    The memory was tinged withplexity. It was filled with desires, challenges, and a frustrating confrontation that had revealed her husband¡¯s probing nature.


    Their connection held within a tumultuous dance, and Rena made her decision. ¡°For now, it might be best if we sleep in separate beds.¡±


    The gravity of the situation weighed heavily upon Waylen as he attempted to navigate her deration.


    Gently coaxing, he reasoned, ¡°Consider the practicalities, my love. If we sleep apart and you desire beef bone soup in the dead of night, who¡¯ll rise to satisfy your craving?¡±


    Rena¡¯s contemtion gave way to agreement. Then, a smile tugged at her Lips.


    Waylen, his tie perfectly adjusted, herded Alexis and Leonel towards the awaiting car, ready to fulfill his role as chauffeur for the morning. ¡°Come along. I will drive you to the kindergarten.¡±


    Alexis and Leonel clutched their schoolbags, an air of excitement permeating the space.


    Hand in hand, they climbed into the car.


    With Rena standing by, she watched the limousine depart with a smile curving her lips, the promise of warmth and sunshine illuminating her heart. Returning to the haven of their home, she discovered a tableden with her favorite breakfast and a bowl of mashed potatoes lovingly prepared for Marcus.


    A tender touch of realization swept through her. Waylen truly was a wonderful husband.


    Rena turned around and saw that Marcus was taken downstairs by a servant. With a smile on her lips, she nted a loving kiss on her son.


    As the day unfolded, a call from Cecilia brought unexpected news.

 Chapter 1352

    Mark¡¯s project was gued by dys, postponing itsunch until year¡¯s end. Mark was so busy that he might not be able toe to Duefron for a long time.


    Cecilia sobbed on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I actually haven¡¯t made up my mind yet.¡±


    The insights Waylen had shared about Cecilia¡¯s stubborn nature became clear. She truly was a woman of conviction. Rena knew it now.


    After concluding her call, Rena took the time to reach out to Mark, desiring a chat amid his bustling schedule.


    Mark¡¯s voice, an embodiment of his cheerful mood, painted a warm smile across Rena¡¯s face as he sweetly promised, ¡°Next time you¡¯re in Duefron, I¡¯ll have a delightful surprise waiting for you.¡±


    With gratitude, Rena bid farewell and hung up the phone.


    Time unfurled its wings, casting a gentle spell that nurtured Rena¡¯s burgeoning belly.


    Three months sped by, leaving in their wake a swelling baby bump.


    Curiosity and excitement led Rena and Vera to a mother-and-baby store, their hearts fluttering as they perused the adorable array of baby clothes. Amidst their selections, Vera¡¯s voice Lowered as she shared a longing from her heart. ¡°Rena, I¡¯ve yearned for another child with Roscoe for years. We tried our best, but the stars didn¡¯t align. How have you managed to wee so many children with Waylen?¡±


    Vera¡¯s contemtion took a yful turn, her curiosity alighting on the possible culprit. ¡°Is it because he adamantly refuses the use of condoms?¡±


    Rena¡¯sughter was a soothing melody in response.


    Pausing to reflect, her voice carried a gentle certainty. ¡°Our growing family is a deliberate choice.¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes shimmered with a wistful envy.


    It was a sentiment she expressed through baby clothes. She bought two pink garments nestled among Rena¡®s choices. Her unspoken hope whispered of future motherhood.


    With a knowing smile, Rena yfully warned, ¡°Children demand your time and energy, my dear. Parenthood isn¡¯t a path of leisure.¡±


    Vera¡¯s longing gaze painted a portrait of her dreams, revealing a woman yearning for a future where the pitter-patter of tiny feet graced her life.


    As they immersed themselves in conversation, neither Rena nor Vera sensed the silent presence of Aline, her gaze fixated upon them through the ss, her thoughts shrouded in contemtion.


    Aline looked thinner than before.


    She watched Rena¡¯s gentle form with a mixture of envy and longing.


    Rena¡¯s gentle demeanor juxtaposed with her blossoming belly tugged at Aline¡¯s emotions, her thoughts mired in silent contemtion.


    Observing Rena from a distance, she surmised that Rena lived a happy life.


    The world knew Waylen as a stoic figure, immersed in the art of business and stoically devoted to his wife.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Aline, too, recognized his unwavering Love.

 Chapter 1353

    Yet her heart was ame with jealousy, a sentiment that coiled around the memory of Harold¡¯s tragic fate. It was a Life cut short for Rena¡¯s sake.


    Resentment churned within Aline. How could Rena revel in unbridled joy when her every day should have been tainted by remorse?


    Why did she and Waylen, bound by the tapestry of love, continue to wee new Life into their embrace?


    It seemed that¡­ It seemed that her memories with Harold dwindled into insignificance.


    Unbeknownst to them, the mother and baby store also harbored familiar faces. It was Harrison and his mother.


    Both of Harrison and his mother were surprised to see Rena again.


    Upon glimpsing Rena¡¯s radiant figure, Harrison¡¯s voice carried the resonance of sincere congrattion. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena¡¯s smile radiated warmth, a testament to the passage of time and the evolution of rtionships.


    Although Harrison¡¯s mother was a little uneasy because of the affair between Rena and Harold, she also knew that the Fowler family was powerful. It was not wrong for her to build a good rtionship with the Fowler family, whether in the entertainment circle or in the business circle.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    <


    She then approached with a token of goodwill. It was a carefully chosen collection of baby products, offered as a gesture of connection and respect.


    After hesitating for a while, Rena epted it.


    Vera looked at Harrison with her eyes wide open. Harrison really Looked like the young Harold.


    As Rena and Vera prepared to leave, Harrison chivalrously held the door.


    The car then finally drove away slowly.


    The concern of Harrison¡¯s mother spilled forth in hushed tones.


    ¡°Harrison, remember, she¡¯s married, and they¡¯re expecting their third child.¡±


    Harrison¡¯s gentle response reassured his mother.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t follow in my uncle¡¯s footsteps.¡±


    Harrison admitted that he liked Rena.


    In his heart, it was an affinity that epassed admiration, affection, and a yearning to safeguard her. What was more, Harrison missed his uncle deeply. He thought that Harold was worried about Rena before he passed away.

 Chapter 1354

    If he could take care of Rena in Harold¡¯s stead, it would be great.


    Harrison¡¯s mother patted his hand and felt relieved. She knew that her son had been sensible since he was a child.


    *


    The car¡¯s embrace enveloped Rena, her thoughts turning to Vera¡¯s inquisition.


    ¡°Does Harrison harbor feelings for you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s response was Laced with both helplessness and amusement. ¡°Do you think that would be a good thing?¡±


    Vera, ever the thoughtful friend, considered her response. ¡°He does seem nice. Unlike Harold, he appears more grounded, less driven by ambition.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rena leaned back, Lost in reflection.


    After a moment, her voice, soft as a whisper, resounded. ¡°Before Harold¡¯s passing, I held resentment in my heart. But as time unfurled, even that weight dissipated. Now, all I can do is offer a sigh of eptance.¡±


    Vera¡¯s supportive presence Lent Rena aforting touch, her friendship unwavering.


    Rena¡¯s smile, a bittersweet echo, danced across her Lips as she shared the lingering connection she felt with Harold. ¡°Sometimes, in my dreams, he visits me. Those moments evoke memories of our college days.


    It¡¯s as if Harold¡¯s spirit still lingers beside me.¡±


    A shiver tingled down Vera¡¯s spine, her unease intertwined with Rena¡¯s ethereal encounters.


    Yet Rena remained unfazed, her phone¡¯s notification piercing the air It was an iing message from Wendy.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, our movie premiere is set for next week. Will you be gracing us with your presence?¡±


    Without hesitation, Rena¡¯s response was a resounding affirmation, amitment to witness the unfolding cinematic tale.


    Vera¡¯s exmation echoed with yful determination. ¡°I must attend too! I¡¯ve yet to secure Miss Holt¡¯s signature. She¡¯s a bit haughty, elusive to themon folk. Only your uncle could manage her.¡±

 Chapter 1355

    Vera¡¯s yful grumbling earned a gentle smile from Rena, a Look of quiet contentment in her eyes.


    Even amidst life¡¯s losses for so many years, Rena found sce in the presence of those she held dear.


    These people included her mother, children and Vera.


    There were always regrets in life, but at this time, Rena was very satisfied.


    With a tender touch, Rena affectionately brushed Vera¡¯s hair, her voice a soothing whisper. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you have the best seat¡±


    Upon returning to the vi, Rena was greeted by the warmth of home, a haven filled with a familiar coziness. Marcus, the light of her life, awaited her arrival.


    Rena set to work, preparing his favorite meal and indulging in yful moments. Despite his tender age of one, Marcus radiated love for his mother, his eyes speaking volumes of the bond they shared. Knowing that she was pregnant, he never forced her to hold him.


    Twilight draped the surroundings in a serene embrace. As Rena and Marcus reveled in their time together, the chauffeur¡¯s arrival heralded the return of the older children.


    Ross¡¯s yful jests resonated through the air. ¡°Maybe Waylen will be hometer!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena¡¯s smile mirrored the affectionate anticipation that hummed in her heart.


    Underneath the soft veil of snowfall, snowkes descended like ethereal dancers from the heavens.


    Rena¡¯s thoughts turned to Waylen. She dialed his number privately, a yearning woven into her voice. ¡°Could you perhaps return a bit earlier tonight?¡±


    Waylen, immersed in the busy realm of the Exceed Group, yfully teased, ¡°Is my presence dearly missed?¡±


    With her gaze fixated on the delicate snowkes outside, Rena¡¯s thoughts danced between her family and the gentle wonder of the snow.


    She whispered, her voiceden with significance, ¡°Today marks Leonel¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response was tinged with surprise, a spark of emotion sparking within him at Rena¡¯s revtion.


    A timely interruption emerged in the form of Jazlyn¡¯s entry. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the conference is about to begin.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s resolute decision echoed. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. Reschedule the conference to tomorrow morning. Encourage everyone to Leave work early.¡±


    Jazlyn¡¯s bewilderment was palpable, her curiosity piqued by Waylen¡¯s uncharacteristic directive.


    With a tender smile, Waylen unveiled the reason behind his choice.

 Chapter 1356

    ¡°Today is my son¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Having concluded the call, Waylen left the office while only wearing a tweed coat.


    Smiling, Jazlyn stood there and gazed after him.


    Elegantly dressed, Waylen embarked on his journey home. It was already seven o¡¯clock when he arrived.


    The allure of the snow-Laden city was a stark contrast to the warmth awaiting him at the vi. His entry was marked by the swaying snowkes, his figure a striking contrast against the wintry backdrop.


    Waylen took out the gift from the trunk and strolled into the hall.


    ¡°The snowfall has intensified.¡±


    As he divested himself of his coat, Waylen called out, his voice tender and warm, ¡°Come here, Leonel.¡±


    Leonel, perched on a chair, turned to face Waylen, anticipation painted across his features.


    Before him stood an array of delights. It was a birthday feast prepared by Rena¡¯s careful hands, a tableau of his favorite dishes adorned with Rena¡¯s love.


    Among the treasures, Leonel¡¯s gaze was drawn to the sizable gift held by Waylen. It was a treasure that mirrored his admiration for Superman, his beloved animated character.


    The excitement in Leonel¡¯s eyes was palpable as he bounded toward Waylen, embraced by strong arms and a loving kiss. Waylen¡¯s voice carried a gentle, affectionate cadence. ¡°Rena mentioned that today is your birthday. I apologize for my tardiness. This is your birthday gift. Do you like it?¡±


    Grasping the gift with tender awe, Leonel cradled it close to his heart.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze shifted, his attention drawn to the dining room where Rena, Alexis, and Marcus shared a familial moment. Alexis¡¯s exuberance filled the air as she led the family in a joyous birthday song for Leonel, her offering a promise of shared nights andpanionship.


    Waylen¡¯s yful banter wafted through the room, aimed at Alexis, the embodiment of his protective affection. ¡°Alexis, today is not your birthday.¡±


    Unfazed, Alexis¡¯s retort held an air of pride, her words adorned with a touch of regality. ¡°It¡¯s a rare treat for someone like me to share my space.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Her promation mirrored the fortress of independence Alexis had built, her royal quarters a sanctuary she didn¡¯t share Lightly.


    Leonel blushed.


    Amidst the warmth of familial love, Waylen¡¯s gaze Landed on Rena, his adoration tangible in the way he stepped toward her. Rena¡¯s eyes met his, a soft smile gracing her lips, and Waylen¡¯s voice, a melody of affection, brushed her ear. ¡°Happy birthday, my children¡¯s mother.¡±


    As Rena cradled Leonel, their shared moment was imbued with a gentle invitation to blow the candles that adorned his birthday treat.

 Chapter 1357

    In that tender moment, as Leonel¡¯s Laughter mingled with the flicker of candlelight, Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with joy.


    Leonel¡¯s mother died from jumping off a building. He used to be gloomy and reckon that he could be adopted by Waylen and Rena just because of his rare blood type.


    But till now, no one had ever drawn his blood.


    Rena asked him to call her mom. The man in front of him was more Like a real father than his biological father. Waylen treated him well and taught him a lot.


    A toddler as he was, Leonel was touched deeply.


    And that was the reason why even if he took control of the Exceed Group after many years, he chose to stay at this home instead of misdeeds.


    With a heart full of determination, Leonel chose to apany Alexis.


    Tonight, however, he found himself gently pulled away by Alexis, leaving Rena mildly concerned about the potential precociousness of the children. Thus, when Waylen emerged from the bathroom, Rena shared her apprehension.


    Embraced by winter¡¯s icy grasp, the bedroom was swathed in the cozy warmth of activated heating, cocooning the room infort and snugness.


    Waylen, his upper body bare and a bath towel loosely clinging to his waist, settled at the edge of the bed. Rena approached, delicately relieving him of the towel as she began to dry his damp hair.


    His gaze lifted to meet hers, the tender exchange a testament to their unspoken connection.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    His fingers brushed her belly in a reassuring gesture, his voice a gentle balm to her worries. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Rena, we¡¯ll guide our children with love. There¡¯s no need to fret. We can address any concerns when they¡¯re older, perhaps over ten years.¡±


    Rena¡¯s agreement mirrored the wisdom in his words, her actions a careful brushing of his hair.


    As she worked, her gaze traced the contours of his exquisite nose, her eyes filled with adoration.


    His captivating handsomeness, etched through the passage of years, had yet to dim, a fact Rena found herself grateful for.


    Waylen¡¯s voice, a husky whisper, broke the silence. ¡°It¡¯s been three months.¡±


    Rena acknowledged the milestone with a nod, their shared anticipation palpable.


    His hand reached out, his touch gentle against her belly, a soothing reassurance spoken in hushed tones. ¡°In another month, the baby will move. It¡¯s astounding how we all start as such delicate beings.¡±


    A yful rebuke curled at Rena¡¯s Lips. ¡°You¡¯re being quite sentimental tonight.¡±


    Her affection for their ordinary lives, brimming with the care of children and the creation of new life, radiated through her words, a sentiment she held dear.

 Chapter 1358

    In the hushed tranquility, Rena broached the topic of the uing premiere. ¡°Will you be avable that day?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response was swift and affectionate, his touch tender as he pinched her nose yfully. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t miss the first showing of my wife¡¯s movie! Shall I consider buying out the entire cinema?¡±


    Fatigue tugged at Rena¡¯s bones, and she settled onto hisp, her arms encircling his neck, her voice a whisper. ¡°No need. Your presence alone is enough. I can¡¯t promise eternal love, but I assure you, you¡¯ll always be the most significant man in my Life.¡±


    ¡°More significant than Marcus and Leonel?¡± Waylen teased.


    Rena¡¯sughter spilled. ¡°You¡¯re growing older and more possessive.¡±


    A fond smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips as he pressed her gently onto the bed. Mindful of her pregnancy, his actions were gentle.


    He settled beside her, his gaze unwavering as it met hers, his intentions pure. Owing to his exquisite face, few women could resist his unwavering gaze.


    At least, Rena couldn¡¯t resist it.


    Waylen supported himself with one arm, his fingers trailing gently over her skin as he reached for her face with a touch as tender as the night.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Rena, I must have been captivated by you for a very long time. Look at your face, your skin, your figure. Why are you so enchanting?¡±


    Even if they had been married for a long time, Rena wasn¡¯t able to bear such a praise.


    A blush painted Rena¡¯s cheeks, and she yfully kicked at him, her affectionate reproach woven into her words. ¡°Why are you suddenly so flirtatious?¡±


    ¡°Am I being flirtatious?¡±


    His chuckle was warm and Light. ¡°Should I present the shareholder report of our Exceed Group to you at this time, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    His jests were Laden with flirtatious undertones, his intentions clear.


    Rena knew him well, aware that beneath his jestsy a yearning unspoken. With only three months of pregnancy behind her, concerns for her baby¡¯s safetyy heavy on her heart. A gentle kiss bridged the distance between them as she murmured, ¡°No recklessness.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Waylen¡¯s passion ignited, and a fervent kiss followed, his intentions driven by his desire to ensure herfort.


    Finally, he held her body and whispered, ¡°I just want to make my children¡¯s mother feelfortable.¡±


    Rena was rendered speechless by his remarks.

 Chapter 1359

    The premiere of Mr. Ethan drew closer, the air charged with anticipation and excitement.


    Given the bustling atmosphere around the holiday season, Rena decided to attend the event with Waylen alone, sparing the young children the sensory overload.


    Thete afternoon sun cast a golden hue as Rena prepared to leave.


    When she just changed her dress, she heard a car horn outside.


    It signaled Waylen¡¯s arrival to escort her.


    Momentster, the bedroom door opened, revealing Waylen¡¯s admiring gaze.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He stood at the door, looked at her silently for a while and then closed the door gently.


    Rena¡¯s appearance, resplendent in a long gown of gold and pink, exuded a radiant glow.


    Despite the subtle curve of her pregnancy, her beauty shone unabated, her elegance and grace undiminished.


    Waylen¡¯s presence filled the room, his tender kiss gracing her shoulder as he whispered, ¡°My enchanting beauty.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart danced within her chest at his words, her breath hitching with the tender sincerity woven into his voice.


    Then, Waylen produced a slender bead chain, attaching the exquisite emerald pendant to her neck.


    The gemy like a sleeping beauty against her skin.


    Rena stroked it.


    She Looked up at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡±


    Waylen smoothed her long hair and tied it up for her.


    With his gaze fixated on her face, he relied with a faint smiled, ¡°I just hope that Harold¡¯s love can really protect you. Promise me that you won¡¯t take it off, Rena.¡±


    Her nod was slow and certain, her heart echoing the depth of hermitment .


    Exiting the room, Waylen draped a thick fur coat over Rena¡¯s shoulders, a protective gesture against the chill outside. Ensuring she remained warm in the underground garage, he personified his devotion in every action.


    The theater of Duefron was a shimmering sea of life, a tapestry woven with the threads of anticipation and mour.

 Chapter 1360

    Celebrities of every ilk graced the red carpet, their presence igniting an electric atmosphere that belied the winter chill. Despite the frigid air, the theater pulsed with vibrant energy, bustling with the fervor of a summer¡¯s eve.


    Rena didn¡¯t walk on the red carpet.


    Amidst the glittering throng, Rena chose a path less traveled, an alternative entrance that shielded her from winter¡¯s icy grasp. Her steps carried her through a secret passage, her resolve unwavering despite the social engagements that Lay ahead. Waylen, a bastion of support, stood at her side, his presence a reassuring barrier against the curious masses.


    Within the heart of this spectacle, Miss Holt imed her moment in the spotlight, a Luminous figure that captivated the audience¡¯s gaze.


    She navigated the evening with grace, her words flowing Like a river of stardust as she regaled the crowd. Her ce next to Rena, a testament to their friendship, was a bond that transcended the mour of the asion.


    Amid the star-studded congregation, Rena¡¯s heart carried a quiet concern, a worry that marked her cousin¡¯s absence. In hushed tones, Miss Holt asked, ¡°Did Mr. Evans not apany you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s reply was a whispered secret, a shield against prying eyes. ¡°He is engrossed in his work.¡±


    Even though Rena was Mark¡¯s niece, it was not convenient for her to probe into his privacy.


    Miss Holt held her disappointment close, her eyes a mirror to her unspoken longing. At a crossroads of emotions, her wish for Mark¡¯s presence was palpable, her desire for him to witness this pivotal moment an unspoken hope.


    Rena, her heart a tapestry of understanding, held a silent solidarity with Miss Holt.


    Miss Holt could be regarded as a kind person and had never thought of interfering in the rtionship between Cecilia and Mark.


    In a gesture born of empathy, Rena said, ¡°The movie¡¯s performance shines brilliantly. It¡¯s a testament to your blossoming stardom. Should the box office reach a billion, your name will be etched in the annals of fame.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Miss Holt was moved by her words.


    She knew that the investment of two hundred million dors in this movie was for Rena to have a bit of fun and kill some time. But it was of paramount importance for her who was already forty two years old as the famous actress of opera.


    Her career would resurrect depending on the oue of this movie.


    Miss Holt also consulted from experts and they said that the movie¡¯s minimum box office would reach one point five billion.


    This made her in a better mood.


    Waylen was sitting beside Rena. After he heard their conversation, his voice held a familiar warmth. ¡°You truly are good atforting people.¡±


    A blush colored Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    Her words yful as she whispered, ¡°Iforted you justst night.¡±

 Chapter 1361

    Waylen¡¯s smile, a tantalizing dance of charm, graced his elegant features, an allure that held captive hearts.


    Despite his captivating appeal, it was an open secret within Duefron that Waylen¡¯s heart was steadfastly devoted to Rena. Even amidst the bloom of her pregnancy, his fidelity remained unyielding, his heart untouched by the Lure of frivolous pursuits.


    There was no scandalous affairs about him.


    As the night unfolded, the stage was set for Rena¡®s entrance.


    Amidst the crowd of supporting roles, Rena¡®s grace shone like a beacon.


    The host was trying to make the atmosphere more interesting. He took a few steps forward and said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s invite Mrs. Fowler to stand on the stage and say a few words for these performers to motivate them.¡±


    Unable to refuse his enthusiastic invitation, Rena went to the stage directly.


    The microphone¡¯s embrace, her voice carrying a gentle cadence, brought a hush to the audience. She turned around to look at the young performers, among whom Harrison was the one close to her


    Her humility revealed a heart unburdened by the trappings of stardom ¡°I hope you can work harder after you get into the public¡¯s sight. The world is vast and you have to rely on yourself.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Apuse, a symphony of approval, swelled through the air, a chorus of support for the newly crowned talents.


    The young performers also apuded with excitement.


    Since then, their careers in the entertainment circle began.


    Yet, amidst the fervor of the moment, fate took a harrowing turn.


    A dance of destiny unfolded above Rena, a crystalmpshade suspended in the air. A cmitous ident sent thempshade crashing toward Rena¡¯s fragile form. The sharp front just prated through the emerald, making a harsh sound, and finally fell to the ground, a scene of terror and chaos as the debris scattered all around.


    At this time, the crystal chandelier, which weighed over a hundred pounds, was about to falter. Atst, the tensed rope couldn¡¯t bear the weight and a part of the chandelier smashed down directly.


    Rena stood frozen in ce, unable to move an inch.


    In a heartbeat, a hero emerged from the shadows. Harrison, a beacon of courage, shielded Rena from the descending disaster. Blood stained his forehead, his sacrifice a testament to his valiance. Then a bigger part of the chandelier fell towards his forehead.


    But fate¡¯s cruel hand still loomed, the chandelier¡¯s descent unrelenting. There would be no possibility for him to survive if he got hit.


    In an instant, the universe held its breath as the unthinkable transpired.


    Waylen intercepted the chandelier¡¯s deadly trajectory.

 Chapter 1362

    His arm bore the brunt of the impact, the sharp shards finding an unwilling sacrifice in his flesh. The chandelier finally fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Debris rained down, the aftermath of the chandelier¡¯s devastating impact.


    The theater erupted in chaos, a scene of horror that painted the world in shades of uncertainty.


    Rena, her vision fading into the embrace of unconsciousness, found herself trapped within the clutches of darkness.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s anguished cry echoed through the air, a desperate plea that mirrored the depths of his sorrow.


    He cradled her weak form in his arms, both of them drenched in a chilling coat of crimson.


    Undeterred by his own injuries, Waylen¡¯s voice shattered the air, amand that brooked no argument. ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±


    Time stretched on, each passing second a torment for Waylen. With Rena¡¯s life hanging in the bnce, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing her or the precious life she carried within her.


    And then there was Harrison¡­


    Had he not acted, Rena¡¯s fate would have been¡­ Waylen¡¯s mind recoiled from the unthinkable.


    Beyond the hospital walls, a flurry of snowkes danced in the wind, an ethereal backdrop to the unfolding tragedy.


    The hospital¡¯s sterile corridors bore witness to their arrival, Waylen¡¯s face a mask of anguish as he battled his own hemorrhaging injuries. His pallor was stark against the unforgiving lighting, a portrait of a man on the precipice. Korbyn and Juliette arrived in haste, Cecilia at their side, worry etched deeply on their faces. Their voices mingled in a chorus of concern, a symphony of questions. ¡°How is Rena?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Waylen, his arm hastily bandaged, seemed to wear his exhaustion Like a cloak.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it and took a drag.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the emergency room. Harrison Moore is in there too. He might be permanently scarred.¡±


    Grief pooled in Waylen¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    In his trembling hand, the shattered remnants of an emerald told a story that transcended the physical object.


    It was not until now that he had understood what Mindy meant. It was a tale of sacrifice, a testament to Harrison¡¯s bravery.


    For within that broken emerald resided the true guardian. It was Harrison himself.


    Waylen¡¯s resolve solidified.


    Cost was of no concern, for Harrison¡¯s well-being was paramount.


    As the hospital bustled with its life-saving ministrations, Korbyn¡¯s steady hand found its way to Waylen¡¯s shoulder, aforting gestureden with understanding. ¡°Rena will pull through. You must stay here with your mother. Cecilia will go to take care of the children. I¡¯ll venture to the police station, seeking any trace of the ident¡¯s origins.¡±

 Chapter 1363

    Korbyn¡¯s departure left behind a cloud of uncertainty, the weight of recent events hanging heavily in the air


    It wasn¡¯t Long before another wave of concern swept into the hospital, carried by none other than Harrison¡¯s distressed mother apanied by a contingent of Moore family members.


    Among them was Addie.


    She was Harold¡¯s younger sister


    The voice of Harrison¡¯s mother trembled with anxiety as she approached Waylen. ¡°How¡¯s Harrison?¡± she implored, her frantic gaze searching for answers. Her grip on his arm was tight enough to reflect her inner turmoil.


    Waylen, despite his own turbulent thoughts, projected a calming aura as he reassured her. ¡°There¡¯s no immediate danger, but his recovery might be a Lengthy process, Mrs. Moore. I¡¯ll make sure to find the best stic surgeon.¡±


    The words ¡°stic surgeon¡± triggered an emotional avnche within Harrison¡¯s mother.


    Her legs threatened to buckle beneath her as realization and fear collided, intertwining with her maternal instincts.


    Amidst this turmoil, a doctor emerged from the emergency room, offering a momentary distraction from the mounting tension. He provided an update on Harrison¡¯s condition, the news dispelling the immediate threat to his life. The Moore family¡¯s members immediately went in to see Harrison.


    Waylen heard the woman¡¯s shrill voice through the passage. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her son was disfigured.


    Meanwhile, the heaviness of guilt pressed upon Waylen, its weight almost suffocating.


    Juliette, always a pir of strength, offered aforting gesture, her hand gently resting on his shoulder as she urged him to tend to his own injuries. ¡°Waylen, attend to your wound. I¡¯ll stay with Rena. We can¡¯t afford to rm her when she awakens.¡±


    His vulnerability peeking through his facade, he Leaned on the wall and rubbed his hair angrily with his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    As much as Juliette empathized with her son¡¯s anguish, she understood how important Rena was to him. Leaving him to wrestle with his thoughts, she assumed her vigil outside the emergency room.


    The passage of time seemed agonizingly slow as Waylen and Juliette anxiously awaited news of their Loved ones.


    Each ticking second weighed heavily on their hearts, the minutes stretching into an unbearable tapestry of uncertainty.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two hours had already passed, the hospital corridor standing witness to their collective anxiety.


    When the door of the emergency room finally opened four hourster, it was as if the world held its breath.


    ¡°How is my wife?¡± Waylen hurried up.


    The doctor, a figure of hope in their strained reality, removed his mask and faced Waylen¡®¡¯s questioning gaze. His voice, a measured murmur, held the news they both craved and feared. ¡°Mr. Fowler, our examination indicates that Mrs. Fowler didn¡¯t sustain significant physical trauma. However, her brain did suffer a moderate concussion from the impact of the debris.¡± An undercurrent of concern ran through his words, his gaze holding Waylen¡¯s as he continued, ¡°Oddly, she should have awakened by now, but her response is curiously absent. It¡¯s as if her body has entered a state of slumber, a form of self-preservation.¡± ?


    Waylen was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1364

    Furthermore, the doctor¡¯s revtion held an additionalyer of gravity. ¡°Given that Mrs. Fowler is also pregnant, it¡¯s imperative that we monitor her condition closely. If hera persists beyond a week, it could pose a risk to the baby.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to rouse her?¡± Waylen¡¯s voice was tinged with desperation, his vulnerabilityid bare.


    ¡°The pivotal point will be tomorrow morning. We will pay close attention to her condition.¡±


    With those words, the doctor retreated back into the emergency room, leaving Waylen and Juliette to grapple with their own fears and uncertainties.


    Waylen leaned against the wall, as if he had lost all his strength in an instant. Juliette helped him up and said in a crying voice, ¡°You have to hold on, Waylen! Rena will wake up soon. ¡°


    Lifting his head, Waylen said softly, ¡°Mom, I should have treated her better.¡±


    Was Rena tired of him and their life?


    If he had treated her better, would she wake up immediately?


    As the hours stretched on, Rena was transferred to a VIP ward, her still form a stark contrast against the sterile hospital setting.


    The delicate fabric of her gown showcased her pregnancy, a poignant reminder of the fragile life intertwined with her own.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her pale face bore the remnants of her ordeal, marked by the telltale signs of bruises.


    Waylen, determined to remain by her side, disregarded his own injuries and stayed faithfully beside her. He held Rena¡¯s cold hand with his eyes fixated on her face.


    Outside the room, Juliette was caught in a poignant dance of grief, her heart heavy with the weight of the circumstances.


    Waylen said gently, ¡°Mom, can you go ask the Moore family¡¯s members if they need any help?¡±


    Juliette nodded silently, tears still cascading down her face.


    Their family owed the Moore family a big favor and they couldn¡¯t leave Harrison alone.


    After Juliette left, there were only two people left in the ward with an oppressive silence settling. A tear fell on the back of Rena¡¯s hand, which streamed down from Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Rena, my regrets run deep. I should never have allowed you to attend the premiere. If I could turn back time, I¡¯d choose to hold you close, keeping you safe within our house.¡±


    His voice quivered with emotion as hot tears continued to overflow, his anguished gaze fixed on her still features.


    Yet Rena remained ensconced in a realm of unconsciousness.


    Just as the doctor said, her body had fallen into dormancy. Her dreams were untroubled by his confessions, her heart untouched by his regret.


    The night had draped itself in the shroud of darkness, the sky painted with obsidian hues and sparkling stars.

 Chapter 1365

    Waylen¡¯s gaze wandered toward the window, where the world beyond was shrouded in a veil of heavy snowfall. His voice, gentle andden with longing, resonated through the room. ¡°The night sky wears a snowy gown, and our children must be frolicking in delight. Rena, if you could awaken, I¡¯d take you back home. We¡¯d sip on warm milk and watch as our little ones fashion snowmen, theirughter ringing through the crisp air.¡±


    His fingers brushed Rena¡¯s cheek tenderly, her skin cool to the touch.


    A wave of emotion surged within him, the weight of his heartbreak threatening to ovee him. Tears welled in his eyes, a silent testament to his sorrow.


    A profound ache pierced his chest, and he leaned close to Rena, his lips grazing her neck as he whispered, his voice heavy with anguish, ¡°Rena, the doctor speaks of your potential awakening tomorrow morning, but I cannot bear even a moment¡¯s wait.¡±


    Fear clung to him, a relentless shadow that refused to dissipate. Closing his eyes was a risk he couldn¡¯t afford, for it might mean missing the exact moment her eyelids fluttered open. As the hours gave way to dawn, the sun cast its golden glow upon the world, but Rena¡¯s slumber remained unbroken.


    Her body temperature seemed to be lower.


    Morning arrived, cold and crisp, a stark reminder of the world¡¯s relentless march forward.


    Korbyn returned to the hospital, exhaustion etched on his features.


    He shed his frost-kissed coat, its fabric heavy with the weight of the night¡¯sbor. Silently, he approached Rena¡¯s bedside, his gaze searching for a sign of change. With a hushed murmur, he broke the stillness. ¡°Has Rena awoken yet?¡±


    Waylen shook his head, his eyes never Leaving Rena¡¯s form.


    Breakfast arrived, a gesture of concern from Korbyn who recognized the toll Waylen¡¯s vigil had taken. ¡°Your mother is tending to the children. They don¡¯t know about the ident yet,¡± Korbyn informed softly, his gaze filled with understanding.


    Noticing Waylen¡¯s eyes still fixated on Rena, Korbyn patted him on the shoulder, aforting touch meant to reassure. He urged, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered blood loss and exhaustion. You must eat, for you cannot care for Rena on an empty stomach.¡±


    Waylen nodded. He ate quickly and sat on the edge of the bed to keep herpany. He continued to talk to her.


    He told her about the kids and wanted her to wake up.


    Korbyn knew that Waylen¡¯s mental condition was abnormal, but he could not persuade Waylen as well. If it was him who was involved in this ident, he also couldn¡¯t maintainposure.


    The doctor¡¯s return brought with it a pang of anticipation. Yet, the sorrow etched on his face conveyed the harsh reality.


    Waylen rose from his seat, his question punctuated by the weight of his concern. ¡°Doctor, what if Rena doesn¡¯t wake?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The doctor, faced with Waylen¡¯s determination, offered a measured response. ¡°The fetus would be the first to be affected. But if thea persists, it could have significant consequences on Mrs. Fowler¡¯s health.¡±


    Uncertainty hung in the air, Rena¡¯s fate precariously bnced on the edge of her will.


    As the doctor departed, leaving the room immersed in a heavy silence that only the sound of the snowkes genty falling could be heard.


    Korbyn approached the window, his own heart weighed down by the situation¡¯s gravity.


    Rena was his beloved daughter-inw as important as Cecilia in his mind. Thinking of what might happen in the future, he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

 Chapter 1366

    Waylen¡¯s voice, Laden with guilt, emerged from the shadows. ¡°Mindy once said I have a strong personality that I struggle with forging deep connections. Dad, is it my fault that Rena has suffered so?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes, clouded with unshed tears, met Waylen¡¯s gaze.


    His voice, raw with emotion, sought to soothe.


    ¡°You and Rena are perfectly matched, destined for one another. Don¡¯t let doubts gue your heart.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s throat tightened.


    His gaze never left Rena¡®s slumbering form as he smoothed away a strand of hair on her forehead. They just fell in Love with each other. How could she abandon him? How long was she going to sleep?


    The passage of each second felt like an eternity, a relentless punishment for a heart caught in turmoil.


    In the quiet moments as every minute ticked away, with the world outside wrapped in a nket of snow, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of time pressing upon him.


    He stood on the precipice of his endurance, teetering on the edge of his emotional resolve. At this time, no one could help him, including his parents, Cecilia, and even Mark.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The weight of his role as Rena¡¯s husband and father to their children loomed heavy, his heart yearning for a reunion that seemed to elude his grasp.


    Time unfurled its relentless march, three days slipping through Waylen¡¯s grasp Like grains of sand in an hourss.


    Grief etched his features, his once-vibrant cheeks now hollowed by the weight of concern.


    There was no concealing the toll Rena¡¯s ident had taken on him. Keeping the truth from their children was an impossible task. Cecilia took on the solemn duty of exining their mother¡¯s situation to them, guiding them through the somber halls of the hospital to Rena¡¯s bedside.


    The door creaked open, revealing Rena¡¯s still form lying on the bed. Alexis, her eyes brimming with unshed tears, held her emotions in check as she rushed to her mother¡¯s side.


    She nestled her head against Rena¡¯s belly, the gesture both gentle and heartbreaking, a silent embrace that spanned the chasm between them.


    Leonel, his own eyes glistening with tears, reached out to touch Rena¡¯s hand, his fingers tracing patterns of warmth and love.


    Meanwhile, Marcus, too young to fullyprehend, babbled the word ¡°mommy,¡± his voice filled with Longing.


    Waylen, his heart aching, gathered Marcus in his arms, holding the child close. His eyes, haunted by sorrow, met his son¡¯s gaze, and in that shared moment, they found sce in one another¡¯s embrace. ?


    The children missed Rena very much.


    Their eyes, brimming with innocence and love, were fixed on her as if seeking the sce of her presence. Did she feel their longing? Did she sense the weight of their collective prayers, an unspoken plea for her return?


    The thought of losing the child in her belly weighted heavily in Waylen¡¯s heart.


    He was afraid that when Rena woke up one day, she would be devastated to find out that their baby was gone.

 Chapter 1367

    The days stretched on, a relentless march of uncertainty and worry. Waylen spared no effort, summoning experts from near and far to unlock the puzzle of her condition.


    Rena¡¯s ward became a sanctuary of vigil, her name a constant whisper in the air, a plea for her to rejoin the world of the living. Yet Rena remained trapped in the realm of unconsciousness, her form lying still, untouched by the world that continued to spin around her.


    Six days came and went, a slow and agonizing passage of time that left Rena¡¯s family on the precipice of despair.


    As the clock struck ten in the evening, a pivotal consultation unfolded, the corridor enveloped in an icy chill that mirrored the uncertainty that hung in the air.


    Waylen, d only in a white shirt and trousers, stood in the sterile corridor, his breath visible in the cold.


    The doctor¡¯s words pierced the silence. ¡°It has been six days. Our intensive examinations have revealed that the fetus¡¯s heart rate within Mrs. Fowler¡¯s womb is steadily declining. If she doesn¡¯t awaken within the next forty-eight hours, both the baby and her health will be in grave danger. Our unanimous suggestion is artificial interference.¡±


    The weight of those words bore down on Waylen, his grip on the doctor¡¯s cor tightening involuntarily.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± he demanded, his voice quaking with a mixture of fear and defiance.


    The doctor, unflinching in the face of Waylen¡¯s emotion, met his gaze with calm resolve.


    A moment stretched between them, a tense silence hanging in the air. Eventually, Waylen released his grip on the doctor¡¯s cor, his voice a mere whisper. ¡°I apologize.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s voice remained steady as he said, ¡°Consider the option, Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Alone in the darkened corridor, Waylen found himself swallowed by the cold night, his gaze fixed on the swirling snowkes beyond the windowpane.


    The snow continued to fall, as relentless as time itself, an unending cascade of white that seemed to mirror the destion within Waylen¡¯s heart. He knew how much Rena Loved the baby, and so did he.


    Six days had passed, but she remained cocooned in her slumber. Waylen¡¯s mind raced, grappling with the unbearable possibility of a future without Rena. What if she never woke? How could he bear the weight of a world without her?


    Doubt, fear, and a fierce determination battled within him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    As he lit a cigarette, the ember burned bright, a tiny me that seemed to mirror his own flickering hope. With the passage of that cigarette, Waylen returned to Rena¡¯s bedside.


    Juliette, Rena¡¯s mother-inw, was diligently caring for her. Waylen¡¯s hoarse voice cut through the air. ¡°Have the kids returned?¡± Tears glistened in Juliette¡¯s eyes as she nodded. ¡°Yes. Cecilia has taken them back.¡±


    Waylen took a warm towel from his mother¡¯s hand and began to tenderly wipe Rena¡¯s face. His voice, soft and raw, filled the room. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been a good husband. I could do nothing but watch Rena in aa.¡±


    Juliette¡¯s own tears threatened to spill as she listened to her son¡¯s confession.


    With gentle strokes, Waylen continued to wipe Rena¡¯s face, his voice a whisper that carried a promise. ¡°Even though I forgot our past, I know one thing for certain. I love her. Mom, I want to find Mindy.¡±


    Juliette hesitated, the thought of treacherous mountain roads nketed by snow a concern.


    Caressing Rena¡¯s face, Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in God before, but now I have no choice. Since he can figure out the past and foretell future, he must have a way to wake up Rena.¡±

 Chapter 1368

    Even if Waylen had to be in dire straits, even if he had to trade his life for her awakening.


    As a believer of God, Juliette also knew the price.


    She sobbed, ¡°Waylen, Let¡¯s wait for your father first, and then we can talk about this, okay?¡±


    But Waylen, his gaze unwavering, replied, ¡°Mom, you have Cecilia. But Rena, she¡¯s the mother of my four children. I have to do this for her.¡± He owed Rena so much.


    That included love, understanding, and an unwaveringmitment. His heart ached with the realization that he could never fully repay her. He had to try everything he could.


    With Juliette¡¯s reluctant agreement, Waylen set his sights on a daunting journey.


    Juliette refused to cry, believing that it was ominous to do so.


    Her smile, though tinged with sadness, offered a bittersweet reassurance, as if the impending separation was but a temporary parting.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s coat enveloped him as he prepared to venture into the unforgiving cold.


    He paused, Leaning over Rena¡¯s slumbering form, nting a tender kiss on her cheek. His voice, a soft and unwavering promise, brushed against her ear. ¡°Wait for me. I will return, I promise.¡±


    His steps carried him away, each stride a testament to his determination.


    The hospital window framed his departure, Juliette¡¯s gaze following him until he vanished into the swirling snow. A whispered plea escaped her lips, a fervent wish that he would find his way back, safe and unharmed. ¡°Waylen, you muste back safe and sound.¡±


    The midnight snowfall masked the treacherous path ahead, yet Waylen¡¯s resolve remained steadfast.


    His car cut through the swirling snow, stopping at the foot of the mountain. Then, he opened the door and embarked on an arduous climb. Each step tested his strength, the snow seeping into his shoes, his pants drenched by the icy touch.


    Yet, the difort was nothingpared to his determination to reach his destination.


    With unwavering persistence, he ascended the mountain¡¯s peak, a lone figure against the pristine expanse of white.


    The illuminated temple beckoned, a beacon of light against the night. Waylen¡¯s breath formed clouds in the frigid air as he entered, his features pale, his eyes burning with fervor.


    Addressing the young disciple, his voice carried a plea. ¡°I need to see Mindy.¡±


    The disciple, hands sped in prayer, offered a gentle denial. ¡°Changing fate is a challenge beyond measure. Please reconsider.¡±


    But Waylen¡¯s determination was unshakeable.


    His impassioned pleas filled the air, echoing through the temple¡¯s hallowed halls. Reluctantly, the disciple conveyed Waylen¡¯s request, though the answer remained unchanged.


    Waylen had made up his mind to seek for Mindy¡¯s help.

 Chapter 1369

    Undeterred, he knelt outside the temple, his voice a heartfelt entreaty as he pleaded, ¡°Please save my wife and baby. I am willing to pay any price.¡±


    Mindy, enshrouded in a veil of mystery, sat in contemtion.


    Despite his refusal, Waylen¡¯s fervor touched something within him. The disciple¡¯s report prompted a decision.


    The veil of snow intensified, a curtain of white separating heaven and earth.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s figure, resolute in its purpose, knelt before the door.


    In the temple, the disciple whispered to Mindy, ¡°He is still here!¡± Mindy, a figure of enigma, sighed with a mixture of pity and gravity, ¡°Such tangled destinies. Invite him in.¡±


    The disciple immediately ran out and let Waylen in.


    Minutes Later, Waylen stumbled into the temple, hisplexion pallid.


    Mindy¡¯s voice, a whisper of guidance, pierced the silence. ¡°There is a glimmer of hope. However, to exchange their fate, you must embrace their suffering. Are you prepared to make such a sacrifice? But if you fall into the Inferno, not only can¡¯t you save her, but you may also be doomed and can never return to this kaleidoscopic world.¡±


    He thought that Waylen had to think about it one more time. After all, his Life would be at risk.


    In the face of this dire choice, Waylen¡¯s answer came without hesitation. ¡°I am willing to endure their suffering in their stead.¡±


    Mindy¡¯s eyes closed briefly, a sigh escaping his Lips.


    ¡°You and she are fated to be entwined by the remnants of your past. The karmic ties that bind you have woven aplex tapestry of intertwined lives.¡± Undeterred, Waylen¡¯s resolve remained steadfast. ¡°I ept this fate. I will bear their suffering.¡±


    Mindy¡¯s touch, gentle yetden with a weighty promise, settled on Waylen¡¯s head.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    A blinding light engulfed Waylen, a cascade of memories flooding his consciousness.


    Images flickered. He saw their first encounter, love blossoming in their shared apartment, the exquisite piano that became a symbol of their bond, and the tears that marked their journey.


    The past danced before his eyes, a bittersweet symphony of moments etched into his heart.


    As the memories coalesced, Waylen felt himself pulled into a world of dreams, the boundaries between reality and illusion fading into obscurity.


    When everything was done, the scene unfolded before his eyes was the birds¡¯ singing and flowers¡¯ fragrance that filled the air.


    And then, as if guided by fate¡¯s hand, he found himself standing on the tanus-lined path of Duefron Music School. Golden sunlight bathed him in its warmth, a nostalgic embrace that enveloped him.


    Before him walked a figure, graceful and youthful. Rena, at the tender age of twenty, approached, her presence a breath of fresh air in a world hued by nostalgia and memory.

 Chapter 1370

    Rena was so lively in her twenties.


    At that time, her face was plumper, and her Legs were whiter, tenderer, and slenderer. The skinny pants she had on entuated her extremely long legs, and a pink hue bloomed on her knees


    Her waist was thinner in his imagination.


    Even though Waylen knew that it was a dream, he still felt his scalp tingle.


    He almost couldn¡¯t restrain his emotions and wanted to pull Rena back regardless of anything.


    He hadn¡¯t talked to her in a week


    Rena passed by hin.


    She couldn¡¯t help taking a nce at Waylen. Maybe it was because of his gorgeous appearance or his noble temperament.


    Waylen fixed his gaze on her face. A smile tugged on the corners of his mouth.


    In that very moment, someone with a familiar voice called from behind, ¡°Rena


    Vera rushed over, Joseph following her suit.


    Walking up to Waylen and Rena, Vera Looked at Waylen from head to toe. Then, she turned to Rena and narrowed her eyes at her.


    She recognized the man Rena was with. He was an upstart Lawyer in the Legal industry.


    Coming from a powerful and rich family, he exuded remarkable charm. Rena stopped.


    Joseph looked at Waylen in surprise and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Waylen kept his eyes on Rena¡¯s beautiful face.


    He replied, ¡°I was trying to make my way to the Library to Look for a book, but then I got lost.¡±


    Joseph nced at Vera and said, ¡°How about we take Mr. Fowler to the library?¡±


    Hearing this, Vera had a light-bulb moment. She grinned, linked her arm with Joseph¡¯s, and answered, ¡°Rena can take Mr. Fowler to the library. She¡¯s not busy or anything right now. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take me out for ice cream?¡±


    Beaming slowly, Joseph waggled his eyebrows at Vera.


    Then, he turned to Rena and said, ¡°Rena, will you please take Mr. Fowler to the library? He¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Rena looked at Waylen.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1371

    This man seemed to be in his twenties and was a Lawyer. What kind of book could he possibly need from their music school¡¯s library?


    Waylen allowed Rena to size him up.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    With a faint smile, he stared at her. Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a long drag, inhaled deeply, and then blew out a cloud of smoke. He just oozed with masculinity.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help feeling captivated.


    His aura of nobility and elegance was so mesmerizing.


    She had always thought that Harold was the best-looking man she had ever met. Now she realized that there was someone with a more stunning face and a more alluring energy.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Waylen asked, turned on his heel, and started walking. Exhaling audibly, Rena followed him.


    She let slide his im that he got lost. He had been walking in the right direction.


    As Waylen and Rena began heading to the library, Joseph wrapped one arm around Vera¡¯s shoulders. Vera smiled and said, ¡°Joseph, did you see the way your friend was looking at Rena? He was ogling her legs as if he was gawking at his wife.¡±


    Joseph flicked her forehead.


    ¡°What? No way! Mr. Fowler is on the rebound. He just broke up with his girlfriend. Rena¡¯s good-looking, all right, but she¡¯s not Mr. Fowler¡¯s type. The son of the richest family in Duefron Lacks nothing when ites to women.¡±


    Unhappy with his remark, Vera chuckled mirthlessly.


    ¡°Is his ex-girlfriend a goddess?¡±


    Joseph hurriedly apologized.


    Rena took Waylen to the school library.


    Even without makeup, the younger Rena looked pretty. She had crimson lips and pearl-white teeth.


    She looked at the handsome man she took to the building and said in a low voice, ¡°Here we are, Mr. Fowler. You can read as many books as you want in here. The library closes at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Waylen kept silent.


    He walked to a seat. He had seen it in those shbacks before.


    He once witnessed Harold kiss Rena here.


    Waylen brushed his fingers on the back of the chair, as if he was touching his Lover.


    Seeing this scene, Rena felt her blood rush to her cheeks.


    Waylen gazed at her with deep eyes that burned with indescribable emotions. He inquired in a hoarse voice. ¡°Will you wait for me, Miss Gordon? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find my way out when I¡¯m done.¡±

 Chapter 1372

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1373

    He sat there from four o¡¯clock in the afternoon through seven o¡¯clock in the evening. He didn¡¯t mean to leave.


    Eventually, Rena felt drowsy and fell asleep on the desk.


    Waylen put down the book in his hand, slowly stood up, and walked to her side. He gently lifted her long brown hair, revealing her white, tender face.


    He knew that many people were paying attention to what he was doing. Despite the curious gazes all around him, he decided to kiss her.


    He was Rena¡¯s husband. It was natural for him to kiss her.


    He leaned in and nted a soft kiss on her mouth.


    Everyone whose eyes were on Waylen gasped.


    Wasn¡¯t Rena in Love with Harold from the neighboring school?


    Who was this man?


    Someone secretly took a photo of the kiss and posted it on the campus BBS. The faces of Waylen and Rena in the photo were very clear. Soon, Waylen¡¯s identity was revealed.


    He was a Fowler, heir to the Fowler Group and founder of the Sterling Law Firm.


    He graduated from a world-famous university. The BBS was bombarded with the news!


    Vera, who was scrolling on a webpage, was so astonished by the photo that she almost sprayed her drink all over Joseph¡¯s face. She quickly swallowed and shouted, ¡°What the hell! This is so fucking ridiculous! Mr. Fowler just stole Rena¡¯s first kiss. How can Rena pursue Harold in the future now?¡±


    Waylen was so bold!


    Vera knew that Waylen was interested in Rena because she saw he fixed his eyes on Rena¡¯s legs.


    Joseph was also taken aback by the news.


    How could this happen? Waylen had never gotten involved with any woman. Well, except for Elvira. How could he fall in love with Rena already? Seriously?


    Joseph cleared his throat and said, ¡°I bet he was drunk or something.¡±


    Enraged by hisment, Vera pushed him away and walked out. ¡°What do you mean? Rena is an excellent girl. Is Mr. Fowler the only noble one? If he was so noble, then why did he kiss Rena without her consent?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Joseph hurried to catch up to Vera.


    Meanwhile, Rena had no idea that she had just be the talk of the town.


    At the library, the Lights were warm yellow.

 Chapter 1374

    She slowly opened her eyes, and a smiling handsome face greeted her. Shaking off the daze, she squinted until her vision adjusted. Then, she remembered that the face in front of her belonged to Joseph¡¯s friend.


    And she and Joseph¡¯s friend were close enough to each other at the moment to share breath.


    With a book in his hand, Waylen beamed and asked, ¡°Miss Gordon, may I borrow $200 from you? I forgot to bring cash with me.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rena went crimson.


    Didn¡¯t hee from a rich family? Why did he borrow money from her?


    However, Waylen wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He returned the book and sat back, as if he wouldn¡¯t give up until Rena agreed to lend him some money.


    Rena started searching her pocket. She realized that she, too, had no money with her


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a freshly whetted de. He knew that Rena didn¡¯t have any money with her, so he said, ¡°I used my cab-fare money to buy you coffee.¡±


    Rena was rendered speechless by his remark.


    She bit her lip and hesitated for a while. Then, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wire you some money through WhatsApp.¡±


    Rena started to doubt that he didn¡¯t bring anything essential with him at all.


    Waylen Lifted up his hand and checked the time on his million-dor Patek Philippe watch. He said, ¡°Well, we can rent a bicycle, and I¡¯ll take you home on it. Do you have pocket money?¡±


    At that time, Rena was young and energetic, and she hailed from a rich family.


    ¡°Fine. Take me home then. When we get to my house, I¡¯ll pay you the money.¡±


    She was annoyed at him. Did all capitalists make their fortune Like this?


    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to walk beside him, so she went ahead.


    Many students Looked at her sympathetically.


    Someone babbled and attempted to tell her about the kissing.


    With his hands in his pockets, Waylen Looked in the direction the voice came from. He immediately realized what that person was trying to do, so he approached the table where the student was sitting. Looking at Waylen, the student dared not speak. ncing around the table, Waylen took out a stack of green bills from his wallet and tossed it on the table.


    How generous!


    The rest of the students in the library stopped and stared.

 Chapter 1375

    They didn¡¯t dare to discuss until they were sure that Waylen was out of earshot. ¡°Is that guy pursuing Rena?¡± ¡°Those are thousands of dors. How generous he is!¡± ¡°While Rena was sleeping near him earlier, I counted the times he Looked at her. It¡¯s 108 times.¡±


    Someone retorted, ¡°No, it¡¯s 112 times.¡±


    ¡°The most beautiful kind of love!¡±


    While they were discussing, Vera rushed over and asked, ¡°Hey. Have you guys seen Rena?¡±


    ¡°She just Left. And she¡¯s with someone.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fowler took her home.¡±


    Vera was taken aback by their progress.


    The sky had begun painting itself with the hues of twilight.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Smoking a cigarette, Waylen followed Rena.


    Rena suddenly turned to stare at him.


    He always smoked.


    If one ignored his appearance and only considered his behavior, one would never be able to guess how old he was.


    Waylen realized the reason why Rena frowned. He chuckled and put out his cigarette. Then, he pulled out a bicycle from the dock and asked Rena to scan the QR code. While scanning, Rena muttered, ¡°I¡¯m spending money again because of him.¡±


    Waylen held the bicycle steady and straddled it.


    Comining in a Low voice, Rena took the back seat.


    Finding the surrounding crowd watching them, Waylen took off his coat and gave it to Rena. ¡°Cover your legs with this.¡±


    Grabbing his coat, Rena smelt his scent that belonged to a mature man. She thought there was no need to cover her legs with it.


    Waylen criticized her. ¡°It¡¯s not hot. Why are you wearing hot pants?¡±


    Rena retorted with anxiety, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your business. Let¡¯s just go already. I¡¯ll pay you when we arrive at my house.¡±


    After that, she didn¡¯t want to meet him again.


    Waylen knew Rena¡¯s temper.


    But he didn¡¯t mind. He started to ride the bicycle.

 Chapter 1376

    Everyone around them kept looking at them, as if they were looking at a couple of rediscovered animals after years of presumed extinction.


    Rena was already anticipating everyone¡¯s endless inquiries and demands for an exnation tomorrow. She would just say that Waylen was Joseph¡¯s friend, and she was just doing Joseph a favor


    The night was surprisingly cool.


    Waylen didn¡¯t ride fast. He took Rena through the streets and alleys of Duefron and felt her nervous heartbeat on his back. He had never experienced something like this before.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting in the back seat, Rena felt a Little bored.


    So she started to chat with Waylen. ¡°You are so stingy. You won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Waylen smiled and answered, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I already have a wife.¡± ¡°What? No way. Are you kidding?¡±


    Waylen chuckled and asked, ¡°What about you? Do you have a boyfriend? I heard from Joseph that you Like a boy from the neighboring school. What¡¯s his name? Harold?¡±


    Rena was rendered speechless by his question. Were allwyers so gossipy?


    She decided not to answer, and Waylen didn¡¯t push it.


    For the next half-hour, he rode in silence. Soon, they arrived at


    Rena¡¯s ce.


    Hopping off the bicycle and biting her lip, Rena gave Waylen¡¯¡¯s coat back to him. ¡°Wait here, okay? I¡¯ll go upstairs and get your money.¡± Waylen had nned to take his time.


    But now,ing home from work, Darren happened to see Rena and Waylen. Darren was shocked by Waylen¡¯s presence.


    How could the Fowler Group¡¯s young heir be with Rena?


    As a very open-minded father, Darren stepped forward and asked gently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your friend, dear?¡±


    Waylen had mixed feelings when he saw the familiar but deceased man. He gazed at Darren with tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gordon. I¡¯m Rena¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Rena whipped her head at Waylen and stared at him with wide eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Waylen wrapped an arm around Rena¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Rena and I have been together for months. I¡¯ve wanted to visit you and introduce myself for some time now, but she won¡¯t Let me.¡±


    Darren couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Everyone in the family thought that Rena was interested in Harold.


    But now she turned out to be Waylen¡¯s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1377

    Waylen grinned. ¡°Rena told me you liked ying chess. Maybe we can y some time while Mrs. Eloise Gordon prepares dinner.¡±


    Waylen even knew his wife, which surprised Darren


    Staring at his daughter, Darren said firmly, ¡°If this young man is really your boyfriend, then you should wee him to our home. How could you keep it a secret? It¡¯s unfair to Waylen.¡±


    Waylen said in a graceful manner, ¡°Well, Mr. Gordon, I wouldn¡¯t say it was unfair. I came here in a hurry today, so I wasn¡¯t able to bring a gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    In a forthright manner, Darren patted Waylen on the shoulder and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a part of our family. Allow me to wee you officially, Waylen.¡±


    The two men looked like they had been best friends for a long time even though they just met.


    Rena walked behind them and listened to her father affably converse with Waylen.


    Why did Waylen say that he was her boyfriend? What a jerk! How could he take advantage of her?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Waylen stopped walking and waited for Rena to catch up. Then, he gently held her hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get mixed up with Harold. Be with me instead.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena found herself at a loss for words.


    Because of this, she suffered from insomnia the whole night.


    It was Waylen¡¯s voice that reyed and echoed in her mind.


    Day broke.


    Rena Lay prone on the quilt. Her phone rang. It was Vera.


    Vera¡¯s voice was like a bomb that just went off right by her ear.


    ¡°What the hell, Rena? Why did you turn off your phone allst night? Do you have any idea what happened to you? Waylen kissed you in the library yesterday while you were asleep! Now the photos are going viral and not only on the campus website. It¡¯s also on trending topics, financialworks, and Legal newspapers. Congrattions! You will be a celebrity in the future!¡± ?


    Vera was about to cry.


    A strange man kissed Rena without her knowledge, and the news of it had now spread all over the world. Now that this happened, would any other man be willing to marry her besides Waylen?


    Rena stood frozen in disbelief, her eyes locked onto the screen in front of her.


    The campus website disyed an image that sent shockwaves through her. It was a picture of Waylen, captured in a moment of intimacy, his Lips pressed against hers.


    Her first kiss.

 Chapter 1378

    A torrent of emotions swept over her ¡ª surprise, embarrassment, and a strange fluttering in her chest. The image had left an indelible mark on her heart, a mark that she couldn¡¯t ignore.


    As if in a daze, Rena threw off her nket and hurriedly left her room. The events of Last night shed before her eyes.


    In the hushed tranquility of the Living room, Eloise was busy with her culinary pursuits.


    The aroma of fresh dumplings filled the air as Rena¡¯s footsteps echoed softly. Eloise¡¯s voice was warm, a stark contrast to Rena¡¯s turbulent thoughts. ¡°Rena, breakfast is on the table. Finish up and get ready for school.¡±


    Rena lingered at the kitchen doorway, her fingers nervously tangling in her unruly brown hair.


    She took a deep breath, her voice a soft murmur. ¡°Eloise, the man who came to the house Last night¡­ He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±


    Eloise¡¯s response was a knowing smile, her eyes twinkling with amusement .


    Rena¡¯s words were met with skepticism because Waylen had yed chess with Darren until one o¡¯clock in the morning, which made Eloise believe that Waylen was indeed Rena¡¯s boyfriend.


    Rena couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    With a resigned sigh, she gathered her resolve, freshened up, and collected her breakfast. Her steps echoed on the stairs as she descended, her thoughts racing. Then she heard Eloise sighing behind her, ¡°Waylen is nice. I think he¡¯s better than Harold.¡±


    Vera, her ever-faithful friend, was tasked with a new mission which was to gather information about Waylen¡¯sw office. Rena¡¯s determination burned brightly as she set her sights on the truth.


    The clock¡¯s hands crept toward half-past nine, and Rena found herself standing before the grand entrance of the Sterling Law Firm.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The building exuded an air of significance, its towering presence a testament to the sess held within its walls.


    A poised and professional receptionist greeted Rena, her sweet voice a soothing balm to her nerves. ¡°Miss, what can I do for you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s fingers worriedly toyed with her bag strap as she made her request. ¡°I would Like to meet Mr. Waylen Fowler.¡±


    A soft smile graced the receptionist¡¯s lips as she dialed an internal number. ¡°Jazlyn, there¡¯s ady here to see Mr. Fowler¡­ Is he avable?¡±


    The response was swift, a silent conversation that Rena couldn¡¯t decipher.


    Her anticipation grew as the receptionist¡¯s gaze met hers once more, her words carrying a note of eagerness as she said, ¡°Miss Gordon, please follow me. Mr. Fowler is expecting you.¡±


    Rena was confused.


    Navigating the floors with practiced ease, the receptionist led Rena to the 12th floor.


    There was only an office and a small meeting room there.


    Standing in front of the blinds in his office, Waylen looked at the view outside the window quietly. Jazlyn smiled behind him and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Gordon will be here soon.¡±

 Chapter 1379

    Waylen didn¡¯t turn around.


    He just said Lightly, ¡°Prepare a cup of Mandheling and some snacks.¡± Jazlyn was slightly stunned. It seemed that his boss attached great importance to Miss Gordon.


    Jazlyn didn¡¯t ask more.


    After Jazlyn left, Waylen gently pulled down the blinds, making the whole office wrapped in a much darker setting.


    Waylen was lost in thought.


    It was nice to meet Rena who was 20 years old, but he had all his memories in his dream. He knew that in reality, Rena was lying in the hospital in aa, and she was pregnant with their third child.


    He was going to take Rena back.


    He wanted to make Rena his woman in advance, stopping her from being with Harold.


    Just as Waylen was thinking, the door of the office opened. Jazlyn led Rena in, put down the tea and snacks, and said gently, ¡°Miss Gordon, take your time.¡±


    After that, Jazlyn left quietly and gently closed the heavy door. Beforeing here, Rena had a lot of questions to ask. At least her attitude was fierce, but after she entered this office, she was not confident enough for no reason. Maybe it was because the light was too dim, or because the man was wearing a ck and white ssic suit and staring at her.


    Her legs were somewhat weak¡­ Waylen sat down first.


    Even if the little girl in front of him was his beloved wife and they had done many intimate things, he couldn¡¯t frighten her now. He had to take it slow and win her heart.


    His fingers danced over the pages of a newspaper, his attention divided between its words and Rena¡¯s enigma. With a casual air, he said, ¡°So, Miss Gordon, are you here to discuss our love affair?¡±


    The color that rushed to Rena¡¯s cheeks was undeniable, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She met his gaze with defiance, her voice tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Love affair? Who would have a love affair with you?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s Laughter was warm, a genuine sound that filled the room. ¡°You have a hot temper, much like Alexis.¡±


    Rena¡¯s brows furrowed, curiosity piqued by the unfamiliar name.


    Who was Alexis?


    Before she could inquire further, Waylen motioned for her to take a seat, his tone gentle as he extended an offer. ¡°Would you care for some coffee? Though, I must insist that youngdies like you should drink more milk than coffee.¡±


    Rena remained standing, her resolve firm.


    She was determined not to be swayed by his charm, to stand her ground in the face of his undeniable allure.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was fully aware of theplexities that Lay beneath his surface.

 Chapter 1380

    Waylen didn¡¯t turn around.


    He just said Lightly, ¡°Prepare a cup of Mandheling and some snacks.¡± Jazlyn was slightly stunned. It seemed that his boss attached great importance to Miss Gordon.


    Jazlyn didn¡¯t ask more.


    After Jazlyn left, Waylen gently pulled down the blinds, making the whole office wrapped in a much darker setting.


    Waylen was lost in thought.


    It was nice to meet Rena who was 20 years old, but he had all his memories in his dream. He knew that in reality, Rena was lying in the hospital in aa, and she was pregnant with their third child.


    He was going to take Rena back.


    He wanted to make Rena his woman in advance, stopping her from being with Harold.


    Just as Waylen was thinking, the door of the office opened. Jazlyn led Rena in, put down the tea and snacks, and said gently, ¡°Miss Gordon, take your time.¡±


    After that, Jazlyn left quietly and gently closed the heavy door. Beforeing here, Rena had a lot of questions to ask. At least her attitude was fierce, but after she entered this office, she was not confident enough for no reason. Maybe it was because the light was too dim, or because the man was wearing a ck and white ssic suit and staring at her.


    Her legs were somewhat weak¡­ Waylen sat down first.


    Even if the little girl in front of him was his beloved wife and they had done many intimate things, he couldn¡¯t frighten her now. He had to take it slow and win her heart.


    His fingers danced over the pages of a newspaper, his attention divided between its words and Rena¡¯s enigma. With a casual air, he said, ¡°So, Miss Gordon, are you here to discuss our love affair?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The color that rushed to Rena¡¯s cheeks was undeniable, her heart pounding in her chest.


    She met his gaze with defiance, her voice tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Love affair? Who would have a love affair with you?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s Laughter was warm, a genuine sound that filled the room. ¡°You have a hot temper, much like Alexis.¡±


    Rena¡¯s brows furrowed, curiosity piqued by the unfamiliar name.


    Who was Alexis?


    Before she could inquire further, Waylen motioned for her to take a seat, his tone gentle as he extended an offer. ¡°Would you care for some coffee? Though, I must insist that youngdies like you should drink more milk than coffee.¡±


    Rena remained standing, her resolve firm.


    She was determined not to be swayed by his charm, to stand her ground in the face of his undeniable allure.


    She was fully aware of theplexities that Lay beneath his surface.

 Chapter 1381

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1382

    A reassuring pat on her back, his voice gentle as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t continue.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart brimmed with a sense of injustice.


    In an unexpected turn, she came to the realization that she had initiated the embrace herself. Shame mingled with anger, prompting her to retort, ¡°Then rify our romantic involvement.¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Waylen¡¯s Lips.


    As he stood, his fingers adeptly straightened his shirt with an air of nonchnce.


    He exuded an aura of refined arrogance, a polished exterior concealing a darker nature.


    Returning to his desk, he dialed an internal number. ¡°Jazlyn, handle the online matters. Rena seems upset.¡±


    Rena was taken aback. What did he mean by her being upset?


    It was far too vague.


    Waylen concluded the call, his demeanor elegant as he inquired. ¡°Is everything satisfactory now?¡±


    Summoning her courage, Rena said, ¡°You¡­ Just now¡­ Promise me you won¡¯t reveal what transpired between us just now.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gaze fell as he ignited a cigarette.


    His eyes, however, remained fixed on her, a hint of disdain touching his features. ¡°Are you worried that Harold will grow angry and abandon you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s lips tightened.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Waylen extinguished his cigarette and adopted a gentler tone. ¡°Rena, in a genuine love, there¡¯s a bnce of giving and taking. If Harold truly cares for you, why does he hold back and leave you hanging? Are you certain that this fleeting affection amounts to love?¡± Love demanded reciprocity.


    Rena¡¯s eyes welled with tears.


    Waylen¡¯s concern for her was evident as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s wiser to seek someone who genuinely appreciates you than to cling to a hopeless rtionship.¡±


    Someone who truly cared for her?


    Rena regarded Waylen warily¡­


    Yet, Waylen met her gaze unwaveringly. He possessed a striking handsomeness and an air of refinement that left Rena feeling inadequate. She quickly averted her eyes, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Before she could reach the door, Waylen¡¯s hand closed around the handle.


    His towering figure cast a shadow over the young woman as he spoke with tenderness. ¡°You endured silently, even when you were bullied. Your heart is so tender. How can you continue with the relentless Harold?¡± Time was running out for the Moore Group.

 Chapter 1383

    Soon, the Gordon family would be ensnared in Harold¡¯s trap¡­


    Rena pushed Waylen aside. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡±


    Yet, Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered, his voice adopting a softer tone. ¡°Visit my apartment this weekend. Allow me to treat you to dinner. I possess a ¡°Morning Dew¡¯ piano. Wouldn¡¯t you Like to y it for yourself?¡±


    The ¡®Morning Dew¡¯ piano?


    The one favored by Louis XII?


    It was a temptation Rena found hard to resist.


    Observing her inner struggle, Waylen smiled. ¡°The choice is yours to make.¡±


    Within Rena¡¯s heart, a resolve took root. She would never set foot in his apartment.


    But could it be true? Did he truly possess that piano in his abode? Rumors had pegged its value at around twenty million dors.


    Rena departed, her presence leaving a lingering ache in the air. Waylen retraced his steps to im Rena¡¯s untouched coffee, taking measured sips until half of it was consumed.


    While lost in his thoughts, Jazlyn entered the office.


    Waylen¡¯s voice dipped to a hushed murmur. ¡°Contact the auction house for me. I want to acquire the ¡®Morning Dew¡¯ piano, regardless of the cost. Have it delivered to my apartment in Duefron before the weekend.¡± Jazlyn was certain her boss had fallen in love.


    Hadn¡¯t he just broken up with his girlfriend?


    How had he managed to regain his senses so swiftly?


    Waylen cast a nce at Jazlyn, inquiring. ¡°Will it pose a challenge?¡± Jazlyn hastened to reply, ¡°No, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    Cradling the coffee cup, Waylen approached the French window with deliberate steps. His voice dipped even lower, a shadow of intensity woven into his words. ¡°Dig into the financial records of the Moore Group. Unearth anypromising evidence. Additionally, arrange a meeting with Darren Gordon, the Moore Group¡¯s financial officer.¡± Darren Gordon of the Moore Group?


    Jazlyn¡¯s brows knitted in puzzlement.


    Waylen raised a cating hand, signaling her not to delve further.


    As Jazlyn exited, Waylen remained solitary, a sense of solitude settling around him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In this dream, events from ten years ago were urring, and he alone held the script of fate, privy to both past and future. The woman he yearned for stood before him, yet he found himself resorting to every means to draw her near.


    The impulsive kiss he had stolen from Rena weighed heavily on his conscience.


    Furthermore, he bore a debt owed to Harold, one he was intent on repaying. And then there was Darren.

 Chapter 1384

    Waylen¡¯s eyes slitted, his anticipation for the next encounter with Rena palpable. He yearned to possess her, by any means necessary, to bring his dream to a close and finally take her home.


    Fueled by ten years of rigorous training, Waylen executed his ns unflinchingly, fulfilling his objectives that day.


    Four o¡¯clock in the afternoon arrived.


    As appointed, Darren entered a club and pushed open the door to the private room.


    Waylen sat alone, a formidable stack of documents before him. His demeanor exuded an air of aloof professionalism, a stark departure from the affable young man of the previous night.


    A fleeting smile graced Darren¡¯s lips as he inquired. ¡°Mr. Fowler, is there something significant you wish to discuss?¡±


    Waylen lifted his gaze.


    In an instant, his expression shifted, warmth and geniality sweeping over his features once more.


    Standing, he greeted with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gordon, you can call me Waylen. I have a matter I¡¯d like to discuss with you. My apologies for intruding.¡±


    They settled into their seats. Waylen cut to the chase, his smile unwavering. ¡°There¡¯s financial information pertaining to the Moore Group. As the Chief Financial Officer, I trust you¡¯re well-acquainted with the details. And I¡­ I share a close connection with Rena. She holds affection for Harold, quite devotedly. So I wish to assist the Moore Group.¡±


    Hearing this, Darren was taken aback.


    No man in his right mind could be this naive.


    Darren had heard of the emerging legal talent before him, and he perceived Waylen as brash. Though he believed Waylen had feelings for Rena, the notion of Waylen aiding his rival in Love was inconceivable. Either he was mistaken, or Waylen was operating outside the bounds of normalcy.


    While inwardly shocked, Darren maintained hisposure, sipping his tea with calcted ease.


    Smiling cordially, he offered, ¡°Waylen, you shouldn¡¯t go to such lengths.¡±


    Waylen slid another document forward.


    ¡°I intend to invest one billion dors in the Moore Group. However, there¡¯s a stiption. You must depart from the Moore Group and join the Fowler Group.¡±


    Darren¡¯s surprise was evident.


    One billion dors. Waylen was prepared to spend such an exorbitant sum on him, an aging executive?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 1385

    Inside the private room, Darren¡¯s astonishment grew with each passing moment as he studied the information before him.


    The dire state of the Moore Group was far graver than he had initially conceived. Certain figures sent shivers down his spine, evoking both anxiety and fear.


    Raising his gaze, he fixated on Waylen, his disbelief palpable.


    In contrast, Waylen exuded an air of calm detachment, as if handling matters of trivial consequence.


    ¡°Mr. Gordon.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice remainedposed. ¡°With this trajectory, I predict the Moore Group will fall into a financial hole of a billion dors in less than four years. As for assigning me¡­ Do you have any potential candidates in mind?¡±


    One billion dors¡­Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    A mmy sweat coated Darren¡¯s back.


    As the chief financial officer of the Moore Group, the responsibility would inevitably fall on his shoulders. Yet, he struggled to believe the Moore family could be so ruthless. Having worked for the Moore Group for decades, he presumed the family would not ignore their longstanding connection.


    Waylen perceived Darren¡¯s internal struggle.


    A faint smile graced Waylen¡¯s lips as he poured two sses of red wine, handing one to Darren. ¡°Mr. Gordon, take a sip to steady yourself. In truth, this is a minor hup. It¡¯s merely the prologue. If we intervene in time, repercussions can be averted. The Moore Group will be fine, and you will have a bright future. It would be Like killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Waylen was skilled in the art of persuasion.


    Darren felt a certain measure of persuasion.


    Though the projections were based on reliable data, they forecasted events years in the future.


    Darren hesitated.


    Step by step, Waylen approached, eyes shining. ¡°Mr. Gordon, you¡¯re a friend of the Moore family. This is your opportunity to assist them, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Prodded by Waylen¡®s taunt, Darren¡¯s resolve wavered.


    He drained his ss in a single gulp. Setting it down, he studied the young man before him, a mere 25 years old but remarkably seasoned.


    Step by step, Waylen approached, eyes shining. ¡°Mr. Gordon, you¡¯re a friend of the Moore family. This is your opportunity to assist them, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Prodded by Waylen¡®s taunt, Darren¡¯s resolve wavered.


    He drained his ss in a single gulp. Setting it down, he studied the young man before him, a mere 25 years old but remarkably seasoned.


    Atst, Darren drew his line in the sand. ¡°Business remains business I won¡¯t meddle in Rena¡¯s romantic life. Her choices are hers to make.¡±

 Chapter 1386

    Waylen¡¯s smile was faint. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t employ money to manipte rtionships.¡±


    Darren scrutinized Waylen from head to toe.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He conceded that Waylen surpassed Harold in many aspects, carrying himself with greater poise. As a father, Darren yearned for his daughter¡¯s happiness.


    For a woman to chase after a man was hardly a dependable approach. After contemtion, Darren appended his signature to the contract, solidifying a billion-dor deal for the Moore Group.


    In turn, he would assume the mantle of chief financial officer at the Fowler Group.


    Post-deal, as Darren prepared to depart, Waylen personally ushered him out, an act of courtesy that deeply resonated with Darren. A noble gesture from a high-born man was not to be taken lightly.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Darren inquired. ¡°Waylen, I have a question. When did you develop feelings for Rena? From what I know, your paths haven¡¯t crossed all that frequently.¡±


    Love at first sight¡­ Darren was skeptical.


    Waylen¡¯s smile remained enigmatic.


    He gazed at the man before him, whispering, ¡°Mr. Gordon, you might find this hard to believe. I owe you a debt.¡±


    Frustration creased Darren¡¯s brow, aware that prying further from Waylen would yield little.


    With Darren¡¯s departure, Waylen stood in silence, his gaze following him.


    Regret gnawed at Waylen. He had failed Darren.


    In truth, Rena hadn¡¯t seen Darren the night he passed away.


    The me rested on Waylen¡¯s shoulders.


    Upon Darren¡¯s return to thepany, he attended to his duties.


    That evening, upon Rena¡®s arrival, Darren hesitated to address her. Before he could decide, the doorbell chimed.


    Eloise answered, revealing a disheveled Harold on the threshold. Though visibly distressed, he struggled to maintain hisposure. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Rena.¡±


    Harold¡¯s countenance darkened, and Eloise astutely surmised the cause. With a subtle sigh, she granted Harold entrance.


    In that instant, Rena emerged from the bedroom, her surprise evident as sheid eyes on Harold.

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter: 1387


    The two families enjoyed an amicable rtionship, and Rena held affection for Harold, though their connection was not particrly intimate.


    Rena stood momentarily dazed, her voice soft as she inquired. ¡°You¡¯vee to see my father?¡±


    Harold¡¯s gaze bore into Rena, a searing intensity sweeping over her from head to toe.


    Adorning a short pajama set at home, Rena exuded a delicate charm.


    Her arms bore an alluring tenderness, and her long, slender legs held an enchanting elegance. A cascade of thick brown hair framed her shoulders, while brown round-frame sses bestowed upon her a youthful aura, rendering her undeniably lovely.


    She was beautiful.


    Previously, Harold¡¯s estimation of her had been based solely on utility.


    Now, as a man coveting her affections emerged, having expertly navigated the Moore Group¡¯s tribtions, Harold found himself scrutinizing Rena with newfound attention.


    Where he once deemed her in and indifferent, a captivating allure now radiated from her.


    The delectable cake, which he had once overlooked, seemed destined for another¡¯s consumption.


    Harold hesitated to part from Rena, a characteristic w often attributed to men.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± he said, his voice soft but brimming with gravity. Rena, puzzled, momentarily struggled to process the situation.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With Darren¡¯s perceptive intervention, the awkward atmospherepelled him to intervene, gently asserting, ¡°Harold, Rena is not involved inpany matters.¡±


    Harold¡¯s unwavering focus remained on Rena.


    His words deliberate, Harold enunciated, ¡°Mr. Gordon, I wish to converse with her privately.¡±


    Darren faltered briefly, grappling with this unexpected predicament. Rena retreated to her room and donned a knitted coat before reappearing. In a hushed tone, she said, ¡°All right, we can talk downstairs.¡±


    Descending the stairs, Rena¡¯s arm was suddenly seized by Harold.


    ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Harold¡¯s query left Rena momentarily befuddled. Though her longstanding affection for him was widely known, she had never acted on her feelings or professed them.


    While her currentpanionship might not logically concern Harold, her entanglement with another had seemingly drawn his attention.


    Attempting to extricate her arm, Rena faltered, met with an unexpectedly strong grip.


    ¡°Waylen is willing to invest a billion dors into the Moore Group on the condition that Mr. Gordon joins the Fowler Group. Is this the stiption you negotiated with him?¡±

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter: 1388


    Rena was stunned. Harold¡¯s wounded pride manifested as a sharp rebuke. ¡°Answer me.¡± The hold on Rena¡¯s arm turned painful.


    She blinked, her realization dawning that Harold¡¯s ego had been stung, prompting his unanticipated visit. But what was their rtionship? And why was Harold treating her this way?


    Rena, resolute, sought to rify the situation. ¡°What about you, Harold? What are your intentions? You know I harbor feelings for you, yet you persistently keep me at arm¡¯s Length.¡±


    Harold gazed into Rena¡¯s eyes. Two youthful souls, equally impassioned, exchanged tense breaths.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena¡¯s voice grew husky. ¡°Before your inquiry, had you already considered epting the investment?¡±


    Harold stood taken aback.


    Embarrassment etched across his features, for Rena had gleaned his intentions.


    Initially, his designs revolved around forming a connection with Rena to secure Darren¡¯s trust. Over the subsequent years, as the Moore Group amassed staggering debts, the me would inevitably fall upon Darren.


    Now, however, his ny in shambles¡­


    Although the Moore Group¡¯s crisis had been averted and Rena¡¯s well-being seemingly safeguarded, Harold¡¯s reactions had be increasingly convoluted.


    Arriving with a distinct purpose, he grappled with his own motives. Rena saw through his facade.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Underneath the dim glow of a streemp, Harold stood rigid. After a protracted silence, his voice emerged huskily. ¡°You can go back.¡±


    Rena lowered her gaze, adjusting her coat, and began the slow journey homeward.


    The night breeze carried a chill, her nose tinged with red, and her eyes slightly dampened.


    Tears fell.


    Unrequited love met an end before she could confess her feelings. Harold¡¯s choicey painfully clear.


    Beneath the dense canopy of a tree, Harold¡¯s elongated shadow bore a poignant loneliness.


    His gaze traced Rena¡®s receding figure.


    In that fleeting moment, he yearned to halt her, to dere that the billion-dor infusion was irrelevant.


    What truly mattered was her. Yet, ultimately, he remained silent. He watched Rena¡¯s departure, a silent spectator to her fading presence.


    Returning home, Rena found herself in a subdued mood.


    Darren¡¯sforting handnded on her back. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t anticipate your emotional state.¡±


    Rena shook her head, embracing Darren, and confided in a soft whisper ¡°Dad, I know you Love me the most. You did this because Harold doesn¡¯t reciprocate my feelings.¡±


    Darren affectionately ruffled her hair. ¡°Who could resist my baby?¡± Eloise joined them with a dish, feigning annoyance at the intimate disy. ¡°Darren, you¡¯re spoiling her rotten. Rena is 20 now. She¡¯s more than capable of managing her own affairs.¡±


    Darren said with a smile, ¡°Says the one who tucks Rena in every night.¡± Theirughter resonated warmly.


    Rena¡¯s spirits Lifted, prompting her to indulge in two bowls of rice. As night fell, Rena wrestled with her emotions, ultimately resolving to move on from Harold.


    Just as she was about to drift into sleep, her phone emitted a WhatsApp notification.


    Upon seeing the message, she was stunned, the image before her evoking an exhrating rush.


    It was a photograph of a shirtless man, an enticing allure exuding from every contour of his form. Glistening water droplets seemed poised to cascade down his smooth skin, pooling within the folds of a bath towel, and his well-defined abdominal muscles¡­


    The man in the image was Waylen.

 Chapter 1389

    Waylen wasn¡¯t content with just posting the photo. He added a teasing line that said, ¡°Do you find it appealing?¡±


    Rena¡¯s face flushed, a mix of irritation and embarrassment igniting within her.


    How utterly shameless he could be.


    And how on earth did he manage to Locate her WhatsApp ount? This person was beyond audacious, but¡­ Despite her anger, Rena found herself gazing at the image once more.


    There was no denying that even in his rogueishness, Waylen possessed a distinct charm, one that was undeniably captivating.


    With a determined click, Rena deleted the photo from her screen.


    She knew she had to address this with Waylen.


    Just because there was no foreseeable future with Harold didn¡¯t mean she was willing to tolerate Waylen¡¯s advances. What was more, her father¡¯s unexpected announcement about joining the Fowler Group had left Rena feeling unsettled. She couldn¡¯t shake the sensation that she was somehow bing Waylen¡¯s target.


    In the stillness of the midnight hour, Rena¡¯s restlessness intensified. Unable to quell the heat that seemed to surge within her, she threw back her covers and hurried to the bathroom.


    Peeling off her pajamas, she stood there in nothing but pale pink lingerie, her gaze fixed on her reflection in the mirror¡­ Her figure was lithe and graceful.


    Her long, chestnut hair cascaded over her shoulders like a rich waterfall, enhancing her natural allure.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Yet, deep down, Rena couldn¡¯t help but question whether her appearance was truly enough to captivate someone Like Waylen.


    He had once mentioned the piano¡­


    Could it be that he was drawn to her musical talents?


    At the tender age of 20, Rena still clung to her dream of bing a pianist, and the thought brought a flicker of delight to her heart.


    But she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be swayed by mere ttery. Determined, Rena whispered to herself, ¡°I need to set things straight with Waylen.¡±


    The following day, within the halls of the music school, an air of anticipation swirled around Rena, despite her efforts to remain inconspicuous.


    Wherever she trod, curious eyes followed her every move. Among the onlookers was Aline, a girl who never missed an opportunity to belittle Rena.


    ¡°Rena, aren¡¯t you on the brink of marrying into wealth? Why bother showing up at school? I thought you were head over heels for Harold. Turns out you¡¯re just a snob.¡±


    Refusing to back down, Rena retorted, ¡°And how is that any of your concern?¡±


    Aline stood momentarily stunned by Rena¡¯s defiance. Just then, Vera and Joseph approached, their timely arrival catching the tail end of the exchange.


    Vera, always a staunch supporter of Rena, couldn¡¯t resist a sharp retort. ¡°Aline, doesn¡¯t this scenario y out just how you like it? Aren¡¯t you infatuated with Harold? Hurry up and pursue him

 Chapter 1390

    Aline¡¯s expression soured at Vera¡¯sment. Harold never had any interest in Aline. She had pursued him persistently, only to be met with rejection.


    Vera was ready to continue, but Joseph intervened, attempting to y the peacemaker.


    ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates here. Vera, let it go.¡±


    Vera, a striking 20-year-old, resembled a blooming rose, her beauty matched only by her fierce resolve.


    She huffed, ¡°Why are you defending her, Joseph? Are you drawn to her flirtatious ways?¡±


    Joseph felt caught in the crossfire.


    Though Vera¡¯s words stung, Aline merely smirked and winked at Joseph before sauntering away.


    Later, in the girls¡¯ dormitory¡­


    The room that had once been empty now bore witness to an intense and passionate encounter between Joseph and Aline.


    Amid the tangled embrace, Aline¡¯s scantily-d form moved in rhythm with Joseph¡¯s ardor, their passion unrestrained.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In the daylight hours, their affections were equally fiery, reaching a crescendo as Joseph, lost in the moment, took Aline fiercely. Their fervor left them breathless, sweat mingling with the blue and white sheets beneath them.


    Though Aline Lacked Vera¡¯s conventional beauty, her uninhibited nature held a unique allure.


    A willingness to explore realms that Vera would never tread.


    As their fervor waned, Aline¡¯s fingers traced Joseph¡¯s chest, a sly smile gracing her lips. ¡°Vera could return at any moment. Aren¡¯t you worried about her catching us?¡±


    Joseph captured Aline¡¯s Lips with his own, his voice thick with desire.


    ¡°With Rena around, Vera hardly spares a thought for me. And even if she does find out, it won¡¯t matter. Your charms outshine hers any day.¡±


    His words seemed to intensify the ardor between them. Aline was left breathless, well aware that Joseph¡¯s heart still belonged to Vera.


    If the day came when Vera discovered their secret, it would mark the end of her Liaison with Joseph, and with it, the financial support she relied on for her education woulde to an end. Consequently, Aline vowed to keep her rtionship with Joseph well-hidden, no matter how cutting Vera¡¯s words might be.


    As their intimate encounter drew to a close, Joseph slipped into his pants and departed, leaving behind a card containing Aline¡¯s monthly living expenses.


    On the other side, Vera lent herforting presence to Rena.


    Despite Rena¡¯s tough exterior, Vera knew how to reach past her defenses. Rena patted Vera¡¯s hand and said with a chuckle, ¡°Your bark is worse than your bite. Even though you berate Aline, you secretly transfer a thousand dors to her meal card every month.¡±


    Vera squirmed a bit, caught off guard by Rena¡¯s insight.

 Chapter 1391

    She chuckled softly. ¡°If she decides to be mean again, I¡¯11 handle her, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    The two friends shared a few more lighthearted moments before Vera turned her attention elsewhere, wondering about Joseph¡¯s whereabouts.


    Rena, a mix of annoyance and amusement, teased, ¡°Focus on your own life, Vera. Don¡¯t just keep an eye on me. I promise, I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±


    Rena carried on with her routine, studying and Living as she always had.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She held onto a dream of pursuing further education in Braseovell, where the renowned pianist Lyndon Coleman resided.


    The mere thought of the pianist brought to mind the captivating melody of the piano once yed by Louis XII. Rena couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that very piano was housed within Waylen¡¯s domain. Would he actually allow her to y it?


    Meanwhile, Waylen¡¯s journey took him to Yps.


    His purpose was clear. It was to acquire the Morning Dew piano.


    Though the price was steep, Waylen knew Rena¡¯s heart¡¯s desire, and that was worth any cost.


    Friday marked Waylen¡¯s return.


    As he reentered thew office, Jazlyn promptly approached him, rying. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Mr. Moore wishes to see you.¡±


    Mr. Moore?


    Harold Moore, perhaps?


    Waylen took a moment to refresh himself with a ss of water. Sipping thoughtfully, he said, ¡°Send him in.¡±


    He added, ¡°And contact Miss Gordon. Let her know I¡¯ve invited her to see the piano. Find out if she¡¯s interested.¡±


    Jazlyn, always perceptive, recognized the significance of Waylen¡¯s actions and offered a knowing smile.


    Soon after, Harold entered the office.


    While Harold was well-bred and striking in appearance, he paled inparison to the presence exuded by Waylen.


    As Harold stepped in, Waylen remained near the window, his gaze fixed on the outside world.


    Harold, who was 22 years old, was not as mature as Waylen. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the investment document of one billion dors yet.¡±


    Waylen still didn¡¯t turn around.


    Unhurriedly, he inquired. ¡°Harold, do you have genuine feelings for Rena?¡±

 Chapter 1392

    Harold hesitated, his internal struggle apparent.


    The silence stretched between them until Waylen finally turned to face him.


    Waylen¡¯s voice remained measured as he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t even admit your own feelings. How then can you discuss this with me? If we¡¯re both vying for Rena¡¯s affections, then at least we¡¯re on an equal ying tield. We both desire her.¡±


    Harold was moved, realizing that Waylen¡®s concern for Rena ran deeper than he had assumed.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Waylen had a genuine affection for her


    Waylen, perceptive as ever, recognized Harold¡¯s emotions


    He smiled ruefully, grateful for Harold¡¯s unspoken contributions. Before Harold passed away, he entrusted Harrison with Rena¡¯s protection. In this dream, Waylen bore no resentment towards Harold. Taking a seat, Waylen motioned for Harold to do the same.


    Sunlight streamed through the blinds, casting a gentle glow on Waylen¡¯s profile.


    After a contemtive pause, Waylen began speaking, his voice steady.


    ¡°Harold, wouldn¡¯t it be wiser to let go of Rena after signing the billion-dor contract? It would secure the Moore Group¡¯s future, sparing you from disappointing a woman who genuinely loves you. Your rtionship with Darren would remain intact.¡±


    Harold¡¯splexion paled. Never had he imagined that his carefullyid n would be unraveled by the man before him.


    For the first time, Harold found himself unnerved. ¡°What are you implying, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Waylen calmly retrieved a cigarette, igniting it with practiced ease. After a deliberate inhale, he exhaled a plume of smoke, his smile enigmatic. ¡°You understand me well enough, Harold. Don¡¯t ask how I¡¯vee to know. I bear no ill wilt.¡±


    In essence, they were romantic rivals.


    Waylen¡¯s contemtions led him to believe that 22-year-old Harold would prioritize power over a romantic rtionship with Rena.


    Would you spare me a cigarette?¡± Harold¡¯s request broke the silence. ¡°Of course,¡± Waylen responded, extending the gesture with graceful ease.


    Harold epted the offered cigarette, ignited it, and took a deep drag. Waylen¡¯s words held undeniable truth. Men should know what path to choose. It was clear that beyond securing the billion-dor investment, Harold could forge connections with the influential Fowler family, achieving multiple goals in one stroke.


    Harold smoked in contemtive silence, acknowledging the wisdom in Waylen¡¯s assessment.


    Standing up, he said calmly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler. Here¡¯s to a fruitful coboration.¡±


    Waylen remained seated, his gaze fixed on Harold.


    Despite being the same age as the man in front of him, Waylen harbored a somber understanding that, in reality, Harold had passed away.


    Harold assumed Waylen was putting on airs, yet Waylen rose and extended his hand, a gesture of respect that puzzled Harold. Waylen¡¯s voice,den with a quiet sincerity, reached Harold. ¡°Harold, thank you.¡± Harold¡¯s confusion deepened.

 Chapter 1393

    He didn¡¯t understand what Waylen meant.


    Waylen¡¯s smile held an affectionate warmth as he said, ¡°You have a nephew named Harrison, right? He is really a lovable boy.¡±


    Harrison¡­


    Harold found himself further perplexed.


    Waylen¡¯s smile remained genuine as he shared. ¡°Harrison is merely thirteen years old. When Rena and I marry, I intend to take him as my godson.¡±


    Harold couldn¡¯t figure out what Waylen meant.


    Mumbling his gratitude, Harold made his exit.


    As the door swung open, a strikingly beautiful girl entered the room. Harold recognized her immediately.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    It was Cecilia Fowler, the daughter of the Fowler family.


    Cecilia¡¯s gaze lingered on Harold for a moment before she nodded at him and then turned her attention to Waylen.


    ¡°Waylen, who was that?¡±


    With a sisterly gesture, Cecilia embraced Waylen, her voice carrying a hint of yfulness.


    Waylen turned to look at her, a knowing glint in his eyes. ¡°Caught your interest, did he? Do you find him appealing?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s cheeks flushed a delicate shade of pink.


    After a brief pause, Waylen said, ¡°He¡¯s not the right fit for you, Cecilia. If you dare to pursue him privately, be prepared for the consequences.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s irritation red, evident in her expression.


    Aware that her brother had been involved with a girl recently, she couldn¡¯t help but protest his double standard.


    Waylen¡¯s arms encircled his sister in an affectionate gesture. His eyes shifted to theputer, where he pulled up a news article from Czanch, The subject of the article was none other than Mark Evans of Czanch.


    Back then, Mark had been quite young, his elegance and charm captivating the hearts of many, including Cecilia.


    Waylen pointed to the screen, a teasing smile ying on his lips. ¡°How about this one? Doesn¡¯t he meet your standards?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes fixed on the news footage of Mark, a mix of fascination and skepticism in her gaze. ¡°Waylen, this is Mr. Evans from Czanch. How could he possibly be interested in me?¡±


    Despite his yful demeanor, Waylen¡¯s intentions were sincere.

 Chapter 1394

    He gently ruffled Cecilia¡¯s hair, his voice soft and reassuring. ¡°Cecilia, in my eyes, you¡¯re iparable. No one can hold a candle to you.¡±


    Cecilia offered a bashful smile, a mixture of disbelief and ttery coloring her features.


    Curious, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask, ¡°Am I better than Rena?¡± Waylen¡¯s response was measured, his tone tender as he replied, ¡°Such aparison isn¡¯t fair. One is my future wife, and the other is my cherished sister.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s heart swelled with affection for her brother.


    Dependent on him since childhood, she couldn¡¯t help but seek his embrace, her arms reaching out in an unspoken plea for reassurance. Her voice carried a soft plea. ¡°Waylen, as long as Rena makes you happy, I promise to treat her well.¡±


    Waylen affectionately tousled Cecilia¡¯s hair. Their Lighthearted moment was interrupted as Jazlyn entered the room, her lips curving into a gentle smile.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Gordon¡­ She declined the invitation to your apartment.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s calm demeanor remained unshaken. He understood Rena¡¯s character better than anyone. Turning to his sister, he handed her his phone, a request embedded within his action. ¡°Cecilia, could you help me contact her?¡±


    Upon Waylen¡¯s suggestion, Cecilia countered with a challenge, her tone defiant as she asked, ¡°Alright, but what¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response was tender yet yful as he patted Cecilia¡¯s head.


    <h4>Dear Readers Books Are Daily Updated Click On Link Below To Join Our Official Telegram Group To Get Latest Books Updates..</h4>


    The unspoken truth was that Cecilia could potentially court Rena¡¯s uncle, get married, and ultimately give birth to Edwin.


    Cecilia let out a soft, skeptical snort, her eyes dancing with mischief. ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t think you can outsmart me. I know exactly what you¡¯re scheming. You n to use my identity as a girl to set up a rendezvous with Rena, only to conveniently send me away, right?¡±


    Right.


    Waylen didn¡¯t shy away from the usation, his demeanorposed. Adjusting his tie with a graceful touch, he appeared regal.


    Cecilia¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile as she dialed the number, muttering to herself, ¡°It seems even my brother has someone he can¡¯t quite handle.¡±


    She had heard whispers of her brother¡¯s pursuit of a girl named Rena Gordon.


    A gifted student at the conservatory, Rena¡¯s piano skills were widely acimed.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Peering at pictures of Rena, Cecilia concluded that Rena¡¯s beauty fell in line with Waylen¡¯s taste. A perfect match, it seemed.


    As the call connected, Rena directly declined the invitation. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I¡¯ve already declined your offer.¡±


    Cecilia turned to her brother, Waylen, who offered her a reassuring touch.


    Drawing on her charismatic charm, Cecilia transformed into a social butterfly, her tone sweet and enticing as she said, ¡°Hello, this is Cecilia Fowler¡­ Yes, Waylen¡¯s sister. You can just call me Cecilia. Actually, I¡¯m the one who extended the invitation. I share your passion for ying the piano. Please,e over. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can drive and pick you up.¡±


    On the other end of the Line, Rena was taken aback by the sudden twist. Cecilia Fowler?

 Chapter 1395

    Word had it that Cecilia had a knack for swiftly warming up to new acquaintances.


    With a ir for coquettishness, her sweet words left Rena Little room for refusal.


    Eventually, Cecilia discovered Rena¡¯s ss schedule.


    Hanging up the phone, Cecilia yfully inquired. ¡°Waylen, what¡¯s my reward for this?¡±


    Waylen produced a checkbook, quickly jotting down a sum. Ten million. He tore the check and handed it to Cecilia, then got a photo printed out and handed it over, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s a photo of Mark. Don¡¯t forget to ce it above your bed. He¡¯s your goal.¡±


    Cecilia pouted, expressing her true desire. ¡°I want to meet Rena.¡±


    Initially hesitant to have Cecilia tag along, Waylen reconsidered and agreed to her request.


    Cecilia¡¯s interaction style resonated with Rena, making her presence a wee addition.


    At Duefron¡¯s music school, the clock struck four in the afternoon which signalled the end of Rena¡¯s sses. Clutching her books, she contemted heading home by bus.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A glistening golden Bentley Continental GT pulled up at the school gates, its Luxurious aura impossible to ignore.


    Rena didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, intending to cross the street. However, the car came to a stop before her, its window rolling down to reveal a delicate and beautiful face. Cecilia said affectionately, ¡°Rena, hop in


    The invitation caught Rena off guard.


    Momentarily at a loss, she found herself face to face with Waylen as he emerged from the driver¡¯s seat. His gesture, opening the back door for her, spoke volumes. ¡°Please, join us. We can¡¯t linger here.¡±


    Renaplied and entered the car, settling into her seat.


    Almost immediately, Cecilia initiated a lively conversation.


    It marked Rena¡¯s first encounter with Cecilia, their unfamiliarity generating a palpable tension.


    Waylen sensed the unease in the air.


    Bringing the car to a halt as the traffic light turned red, he cast a brief nce in the rearview mirror, his eyes locking with Rena¡¯s.


    In that fleeting moment, Rena¡¯s gaze remained clear and earnest, a side of her he hadn¡¯t witnessed before. Waylen¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile.


    It was a smile that showcased both his charisma and good Looks. Rena felt a flush creeping onto her cheeks, an unexpected response to his smile.


    Cecilia, too, detected the subtle connection.


    Bursting with pride for her brother, she couldn¡¯t help but admire his charm.

 Chapter 1396

    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the entrance of Waylen¡¯s apartment building. As Waylen parked the car, Cecilia looped her arm through Rena¡¯s, Leading her upstairs.


    The apartment¡¯s door swung open, revealing a blue vase atop the entrance table, adorned with white roses.


    Stepping inside, Rena¡®s eyes took in the baroque-style decor, and her gazended on the piano once yed by Louis II. A sense of familiarity washed over Rena, her heart skipping a beat.


    Everything felt uncannily familiar, as though she had lived in this space in a previous life.


    The ambiance mirrored her own desires, resembling the home she had envisioned.


    Lost in her thoughts, Rena found herself drawn to the vase, her fingers grazing its surface.


    ¡°Do you find it appealing?¡± A voice behind her broke the trance.


    The sound jolted Rena, causing her to turn around.


    Waylen¡¯s enigmatic presence met her gaze, his handsome features seemingly unpredictable.


    He stared at her with his deep eyes.


    Rena¡¯s heart raced, her legs threatening to buckle beneath her. Honestypelled her to speak. ¡°I do like this style of decor. It¡¯s strangely familiar, as though I¡¯ve seen it in a dream before.¡±


    Her expression hinted at her confusion.


    Waylen¡¯s desire to hold her close was palpable, yet he restrained himself, recognizing that the timing wasn¡¯t right.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A gentle smile graced his lips as he responded, ¡°As long as it resonates with you.¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze wavered, unable to meet his intense stare.


    Changing the topic, she turned to Cecilia. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to show me the piano?¡±


    Cecilia eagerly seized the opportunity, yfully dragging Rena along. ¡°This ce used to be so different. It was all ck and white, cold and distant¡­ But recently, Waylen inexplicably redecorated it. I believe he did it for someone special.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s forthrightness created a delicate atmosphere between the trio.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but cast a curious nce at Waylen¡­


    Waylen gracefully removed his coat in the hallway before following Rena into the room.


    Rena found herself involuntarily gazing at him. Waylen exuded a maic confidence with every step he took. His handsome features were enough to captivate anyone.


    He approached Rena and gently ced his hand on her shoulder, his tone casual as he suggested, ¡°Do you like it? Take a seat and y.¡±

 Chapter 1397

    Rena felt a flutter of ttery at his words. The piano held a beautiful tale, a treasure she had longed to witness in person.


    She pursed her lips and seated herself before the instrument, her slender fingers poised above the ebony and ivory keys. Unexpectedly, Waylen spoke again, his voice carrying a hint of longing. ¡°I¡¯d Like to hear the Moonlight Sonata.¡±


    Her eyes were suffused with mist, and Rena looked sideways at him.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    That same feeling surged again!


    How did Waylen seem to know her so intimately?


    Doubt crept in. Had he investigated her somehow?


    With his gaze intently fixed on her, a fervent desire to im her emerged in his eyes. Her tender and determined visage, reminiscent of Alexis, called to him irresistibly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Finally, Rena¡¯s fingers began to dance upon the piano keys.


    She yed wlessly, her foot no Longer hampered by injury. Every note flowed effortlessly beneath her touch, evoking a profound sense of intelligence.


    As Waylen gradually drifted into slumber, Jarrod¡¯s words surged through his consciousness, returning his memories to him.


    He was Waylen, his memories reimed in full.


    Moved by Rena¡¯s piano performance, even his eyes zed with passion.


    If only he had handled Elvira differently back then, Rena might not have suffered regrets and lost the opportunity to fulfill her dreams. Perhaps by now, she could have be a renowned pianist on the world stage.


    But ¡°if only¡± held no ce in reality. ALL he desired now was to ensure her safe return. After Rena¡¯s final note resonated, she slowly lowered her hands, her heart heavy with emotion.


    Unbelievable, the sensation was hauntingly familiar, tugging at her heartstrings.


    In that moment, Waylen moved behind her, his warm palms gently settling on her slender shoulders, drawing her close.


    His extreme tenderness was enough to disarm anyone.


    Rena was taken aback, a swirl of emotions coursing through her. Days prior, Harold¡¯s memory had been a constant presence, even affecting her appetite. Yet now, her heart seemed firmly ensnared by the man beside her.


    Obeying the pull, Rena¡¯s resistance dissolved as Waylen lowered his head, his Lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much. Did you know?¡±


    Rena¡®s body tensed, a sensation entirely new to her.


    She had never been this close to a man before.

 Chapter 1398

    Her voice trembled as she responded, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Waylen said nothing further. He pressed his face into her cascading brown hair, embracing the softness. It had been too long since he held her like this.


    Beside them, Cecilia observed with a mixture of amusement and incredulity.


    What were they doing?


    Why had he suddenly embraced Rena Like that?


    Cecilia quietly slipped into the kitchen, her thoughts centered on finding something to eat. As she rummaged around, her eyes fell upon a brand new air fryer. Muttering to herself, she asked, ¡°Why did my brother buy this?¡±


    With an eager anticipation, she awaited the moment when they would be finished.


    Under the soft embrace of twilight¡¯s embrace, thest golden rays of sunset kissed the world beyond the French window.


    The scene was nothing short of enchanting.


    Yet, Rena remained enveloped in Waylen¡¯s arms.


    Inexperienced and uncertain, she finally gathered her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, please release me.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hold on her waist tightened, his boldness unyielding.


    His voice took on a deep, husky quality as he uttered, radiating an irresistible masculinity. ¡°I¡¯ve held onto you for so long! Rena, can you honestly say you feel nothing for me?¡±


    Rena¡¯s silence spoke volumes, a tacit acknowledgment of her feelings


    In his embrace, her cheeks flushed, her heart raced, and her legs threatened to buckle beneath her.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t push him away. She simply didn¡¯t want to.


    The man who had continually stirred her soul now held an enigmatic allure she couldn¡¯t resist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With a gentle caress of her slender waist, Waylen drew Rena into his embrace and whispered softly into her ear, ¡°We¡¯re officially a couple now, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Rena felt the urge to retort, yet as she stood in his apartment, held by him, the truth was undeniable.


    Her momentary hesitation offered Waylen an opportunity.


    Leaning closer, Waylen nted a tender kiss on her Lips.


    As their lips met, Rena¡¯s mind raced, her heart pounding wildly. She finally experienced firsthand that their noses didn¡¯t bump when he kissed her.

 Chapter 1399

    The sensation of kissing him was indescribable.


    It was as if his overpowering masculinity was enveloping her, igniting her nerves with an irresistible fervor.


    ¡°Close your eyes,¡± he urged in a husky voice, his palm gently cupping the back of her head to encourage rxation.


    Inexperienced and vulnerable, Rena sumbed to his passionate kisses. Waylen proceeded to cover her eyes and effortlessly carried her to the piano. A tremor of anticipation coursed through the air, and then she felt the pure force of his masculinity envelope her.


    The kiss was intense, almost overwhelming, and a hint of fear surged within her.


    Blindfolded, she groped to find her bearings and eventually ced her hands on his shoulders.


    Waylen¡¯s affectionate kisses stoked her passion, surging past her rationality.


    After an extended moment, he seemed content with the kiss and released her. However, he still buried his face against the curve of her neck, his ragged breath reminiscent of his primal desire.


    Inexperienced as she was, Rena could sense his yearning to possess her. A flush of crimson spread across her tender cheeks, entuating her alluring beauty in her youthful form.


    Waylen tenderly caressed her face and spoke in a hushed voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t push further.¡±


    Rena, noting the polished surface of the piano, hesitated, afraid of slipping. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his muscr waist and protested, ¡°You¡¯ve already pushed further.¡±


    Waylen looked down at her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    With the Lively and youthful Rena held in his arms, if he didn¡¯t harbor some improper thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t be a true man.


    A yful smile curved his Lips as he pinched her nose, teasing, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook! Cecilia must be famished, barely able to stand it.¡±


    Rena blushed deeply.


    In the midst of her own embrace and their lingering kisses on the piano, she almost forgot Cecilia¡¯s presence.


    Her face reddened Like a tomato.


    Amused by her embarrassment, Waylen leaned in to kiss her again, his voice teasing. ¡°Are you feeling shy?¡±


    Rena shook her head, gazing up at him with a soft expression. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that things have moved so quickly.¡±


    At twenty years old, she couldn¡¯t fathom being with a man so easily, especially not for the allure of a piano and his handsomeness.


    Merely contemting it seemed surreal.


    Rena whispered, ¡°Waylen, it feels like a dream.¡±

 Chapter 1400

    Waylen fell silent.


    Because indeed, it was a dream.


    He hade into this dream and fallen in love with her, a twenty-year-old girl, knowing all too well that it would end in departure.


    He hoped that they would both remember this dream upon waking, cherishing it as a romantic memory to reflect upon as they grew older.


    Yet, his mncholy remained his own burden to bear. Gently patting Waylen¡¯s head, he carried her away from the piano. Now, she was truly his.


    Waylen led Cecilia out of the kitchen.


    The two girls enjoyed a camaraderie thatplemented their distinct temperaments.


    Speaking of intimacy, Cecilia retrieved a picture from her phone, disying it to Rena as if unveiling a cherished treasure. ¡°Take a look. Isn¡¯t he handsome? Waylen said I stand a chance.¡±


    Rena examined the image closely.


    The photograph featured an aristocratic man walking in the rain, surrounded by a crowd, his secretary shielding him with an umbre. The image exuded an indescribable aura.


    However, Rena was struck by an inexplicable familiarity in the man¡¯s face, particrly from his nose to his lips. It was a striking resemnce to her own features.


    Rena knew she wasn¡¯t Darren¡¯s biological daughter.


    Could this man from Czanch, Mr. Evans, be her biological father?


    Observing Rena¡¯s expression, Cecilia¡¯s concern was evident. She voiced her thoughts candidly. ¡°Rena, you have my brother. Don¡¯tpete with me for Mr. Evans!¡±


    Rena found herself caught betweenughter and exasperation. Avoiding discussion of her family background, Rena focused her attention on the man in the photograph.


    It was Mark Evans from Czanch.


    Seeing Rena¡¯s denial, Cecilia visibly rxed.


    Waylen prepared the meal, showcasing his culinary skills.


    As they sat down to enjoy the dishes, Cecilia savored each bite, praising. ¡°Waylen, when did you learn to cook?¡±


    Between mouthfuls of food, she continued, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re in for a treat from now on! Waylen never cooked before.¡±


    Rena agreed wholeheartedly, savoring the delicious dishes. Waylen served her some food, his touch gentle, as he whispered softly,


    ¡°I learned just to woo you.¡±


    Every woman appreciated sweet words, especially when they came from a handsome man. Rena was no exception.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, a trace of doubt lingered in her mind.


    Waylen tenderly brushed her long hair, providingfort that swept away any fleeting misgivings.


    In that moment, Rena realized that perhaps she truly wanted this rtionship with him.


    Having experienced the allure of secret love, she was now faced with an exceptional man who treated her with the utmost tenderness. She couldn¡¯t resist, nor did she want to.


    In the ever-shifting tides of their rtionship with men, Rena chose to go with the flow.


    As they ate andter cleaned up the dishes together, Rena couldn¡¯t help but appreciate the newfound sense offort andpanionship.


    While Cecilia might not have been ustomed to household chores, she willingly participated under the influence of her brother¡¯s advice that Mr. Evans preferred virtuous women.


    Believing herself to be virtuous and filled with leisure time, Cecilia enthusiastically embraced the task.

 Chapter 1401

    As the clock¡¯s hands tenderly reached for eight, Waylen gracefully piloted the golden Bentley Continental GT to a stately halt at the entrance of the apartment building where the Gordon family lived. The car¡¯s engine purred into a gentle Lull, and with the softest of clicks, the door locks nestled into ce.


    Rena¡¯s gaze lingered on him, the moon¡¯s silver touch illuminating her features.


    ¡°Waylen, our rtionship is developing too fast,¡± she whispered.


    Waylen¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile, his eyes a sea of mysteries. ¡°Is that so? But I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±


    A rosy hue graced Rena¡¯s cheeks, the moonlight painting her with delicate strokes of color.


    Although she was inexperienced in love, she understood what he meant. After appreciating her for a while, Waylen felt sorry for her and didn¡¯t want to tease her too much.


    With a deft touch, he released the seatbelt¡¯s hold on Rena, his fingers brushing against her skin in a tantalizing caress. Her chestnut tresses cascaded Like a waterfall, framing her face like a portrait of moonlit elegance.


    The interior of the car became an arena of emotions, an unspoken connection that hummed in the air.


    Rena¡¯s heart fluttered Like a caged bird, its song one of anticipation and uncertainty. She noticed that his eyes carried a desire that was unfamiliar to her.


    In this charged atmosphere, Waylen leaned closer.


    His voice carried a seductive allure, a melody woven with the secrets of the night.


    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    In that moment, Rena resembled a young, vulnerable creature, her gaze mirroring that of a baby animal.


    Waylen¡¯s own desires stirred, a smoldering fire within. He effortlessly enveloped her, his arms bing a sanctuary.


    Rena found herself adrift, uncertainty painting her features. Her delicate fingers hesitated in the air, unsure of their next move.


    ¡°Wrap your arms around my neck,¡° hemanded, his voice a velvety whisper.


    Trepidation held her captive at first, but Rena¡¯s fingers found their ce on his shoulders, a tentative touch.


    Lowering her head, she avoided his intense gaze, her body betraying her nerves.


    A kiss. A seemingly simple act, yet it ignited a storm of emotions within her. Her heart raced with a mixture of anticipation and fear.


    Waylen¡¯s grip on her waist was steady, his touch both possessive and gentle. He tipped her chin, their lips meeting in a slow, tender dance.


    Lips brushed, exploring the uncharted territory of desire.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But then, Waylen¡¯s hunger grew, his intentions shifting. Rena resisted, a whisper of protest against the encroaching unknown

 Chapter 1402

    Her head nestled against his shoulder, her fingers pressing against his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she implored, her voice tinged with fragile resolve. Though her emotions ran deep, Rena¡¯s rity remained. They were new to each other, a connection blossoming amidst the delicate petals of affection. To her, their shared embraces and kisses held a world of their own, needing no further exploration.


    A fragile sigh escaped her Lips, the delicate notes tinged with sorrow Tears welled in her eyes, emotions brimming to the surface.


    Waylen¡¯s own turmoil subsided, sanity reiming its throne.


    He was being irrational.


    In his heart, Rena was his wife and they had had countless intimate encounters. But he realized the chasm between them, a gap only time could bridge. To the 20-year-old Rena in front of him, he was an enigma, yet still a stranger in some ways.


    His gaze Lingered on the girl nestled against him, her dress a cascade of fabric revealing both vulnerability and allure.


    In this poignant moment, Waylen¡¯s heart softened.


    With deliberate care, he restored her attire, button by button, a gesture Laden with tenderness.


    His lips brushed against her skin, a whisper against her face. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry,¡± he entreated, his words a balm to her emotions.


    ¡°I won¡¯t overstep.¡±


    Rena longed to distance herself, but Waylen¡¯s grasp held her firm. His actions were both protective and possessive, a dichotomy she struggled to navigate.


    With a fluid grace, he retrieved a cigarette, a veil of smoke curling around his fingers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be exposed to second-hand smoke,¡± said Rena in disgust.


    Her distaste was palpable, her boldness manifesting as she took the cigarette from his lips. But handling it proved an amusing challenge She looked adorable.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s Laughter resonated, a melody of amusement. Reiming the cigarette, he leaned in once more, the smoke a wisp of connection between them.


    ¡°Only half,¡± he promised, a vow entwined with fragrant tendrils of tobo.


    Silence settled like aforting nket, Rena nestled in Waylen¡¯s embrace.


    His warmth permeated her senses through his shirt, a fusion of intimacy and familiarity.


    The faint aroma of tobo lingered, a reminder of their shared moments.


    Waylen rolled down half of the window.


    His fingers danced along Rena¡¯s hair, a tender touch against the canvas of night. He loved her, but this affection was a little different from that for Rena in reality.

 Chapter 1403

    After all, she was only 20 years old in this dream.


    Waylen took a deliberate drag from the cigarette, the ember casting a fleeting glow in the dark. With the half-smoked cigarette between his fingers, he extinguished it with a purposeful tap. ¡°Do you Like me?¡± He inquired, his gaze now directed downward.


    Rena clung to her silence, steadfastly refusing to voice her feelings. How could she dare to speak such vulnerable words?


    Waylen respected her decision, his arms cocooning her within their reassuring embrace. Kisses rained down upon her, a symphony of affection that seemed to bridge their worlds. A gentle pat on her backside signaled their impending departure. ¡°Go back now. Mr. Gordon might be worried.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement, her heart fluttering with a mixture of reluctance and anticipation.


    With a tender touch, Waylen straightened her dress, his words tinged with emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t hide our rtionship,¡± he entreated, his earnest plea painting a blush across Rena¡¯s cheeks.


    Exiting the car with haste, Rena quickly darted into the embrace of the waiting elevator.


    As the engine hummed in solitude, Waylen¡¯s gaze remained Locked on her receding figure. His own impatience gnawed at him.


    Days had stretched on, brimming with a yearning to bridge the chasm between them.


    A connection had sparked swiftly between them, yet his task remained unfinished. ording to Mindy¡¯s words, Waylen must suffer for Rena in this dream so that he could take her back to reality.


    Until now, he wasn¡¯t close to finding the opportunity toplete his task.


    This made him a little anxious.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    A new cigarette found its way into Waylen¡¯s hand, the tip igniting with an incandescent glow.


    He inhaled deeply, thoughts swirling as he mulled over theirplex situation. Intent on departing, Waylen¡¯s gaze caught sight of amotion ahead. Figures materialized from the darkness, two familiar faces Locked in an intense argument.


    Realization dawned his features as he caught side of them.


    It was Harold and Aline.


    Their heated exchange had witnessed the events of the night unfold, their proximity granting them insight into the scene.


    Aline¡¯s grip on Harold¡¯s clothes was fierce, her tears a testament to her emotional turmoil. ¡°Harold, you saw it all. She has a boyfriend now, and she got out of a luxury car just now. What more are you waiting for?¡±


    Harold¡¯s movements were decisive, shaking off Aline¡¯s grasp with a determined resolve.


    Aline crumpled to the ground, her sobs punctuating the night air.


    ¡°Harold¡­ I love you. Even without Rena, can¡¯t you find it in your heart to love me?¡±


    But Harold¡¯s gaze shifted, directed at Waylen before vanishing into the obscurity of the night.

 Chapter 1404

    Aline¡¯s sobs continued to echo, a haunting melody of heartbreak.


    It was then, amidst the turmoil of emotions and revtions, that Waylen¡¯s mind illuminated.


    Harold. Aline. Harrison.


    The connection snapped into focus, the missing puzzle piece falling into ce.


    Aline, the key.


    Was it conceivable that Aline was involved in the incident with the chandelier?


    Within the confines of the car, Waylen¡¯s thoughts swirled, his gaze coldly locked onto the weeping woman. His own turmoil simmered beneath the surface, a torrent of emotions he struggled to contain. Jarrod¡¯s words reverberated in his mind.


    And then it dawned on him.


    It was an epiphany that shattered the constraints of his understanding. He was here to seek redemption for the wrongs he hadmitted!


    The Bentley¡¯s engine roared to Life. The neon lights of the city lightly cascaded on his face. He held the steering wheel with one hand and called Jazlyn with the other.


    ¡°Arrange two bodyguards to watch over Rena secretly.¡±


    When Jazlyn got the call, she was dumbfounded.


    However, she was professional enough and immediately obeyed.


    After Waylen gave his instructions, he finally hung up.


    Then, the luxurious vehicle glided away into the neon embrace of the city.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Waylen and Rena were entangled in a blossoming romance. While continuing his rtionship with Rena, Waylen started unraveling the mysteries that entwined them.


    He frequently rendezvoused with Rena, spending most of his time in that apartment, savoring every fleeting sensation. He had anticipated a hint of monotony for Rena, but to his delight, she reveled in their cocoon of togetherness.


    Her fingers danced upon the piano keys, crafting melodies that resonated with her soul. The aroma of culinary endeavors wafted through the air, evidence of her culinary explorations.


    In the gentle curve of Waylen¡¯s embrace, Rena found sce. She nestled into his arms, absorbing his insights into the realm of legal intricacies, her heart attuned to the cadence of his voice.


    These shared endeavors were uncharted territory for them, moments that had never graced their past.


    A sense of wonder infused their every interaction, as if destiny itself had extended its benevolent hand, granting them a chance to rediscover love anew.


    Waylen cherished these stolen fragments of time, each instance a testament to their resilience and the me that had rekindled between them.

 Chapter 1405

    As the weekend approached, the clock struck nine, signaling the impending close of their shared hours.


    Rain cascaded from the heavens, a torrential dance upon the world outside.


    Rena¡¯s gaze lingered on the drenched scene beyond the window, her voice a mere whisper,den with curiosity and Longing. ¡°It¡¯s autumn. Why is it still raining so heavily?¡±


    In an instant, the sky responded, a bolt of lightning rending the darkness asunder.


    Startled, Rena sought refuge in Waylen¡¯s protective embrace.


    He had taken a shower and now, his visage exuded a newfound vitality, and his essence imbued with a masculine allure.


    The bathrobe draped around his form was a testament to his casual confidence, its simple elegance only serving to amplify his presence.


    Rena, ensconced against his chest, felt the rhythm of his heart, each beat a testament to the emotions that intertwined them. A veil of shyness draped over Rena, her cheeks suffused with a rosy hue.


    Waylen¡¯s voice, a husky timbre rich with emotion, broke the silence, encircling her like a cocoon. His arms enveloped her, their warmth a balm against the uncertainties that lingered in the air.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I simply can¡¯t bear to see you leave,¡° he confessed.


    Rena, a woman of twenty, carried with her the weight of apprehension when it came to spending the night with a man.


    She held her ground, unwavering in her determination to wait out the storm.


    Waylen, his arms wrapped around her in a protective embrace, led them to the balcony that stood before the expanse of the French window. He leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear as he yfully whispered, ¡°Do you have so Little faith in me?¡±


    His words bore a hint of mirth, and the sight of her delicate blush only deepened his affection.


    His heart held an exceptional tenderness, not that desire was absent, but a reluctance to act Lingered.


    He was aware he would soon depart.


    Even within this dream, he yearned to shield her from sorrow.


    Drawing her close, he retrieved his phone, fingertips dialing Darren¡¯s number. The connection was swift, and under Rena¡¯s watchful gaze, he conveyed his message with a resolute assurance.


    ¡°Mr. Gordon, this is Waylen. The rain is heavy, and Rena won¡¯t be returning. Rest assured, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    The call ended, Rena¡¯s eyes fixed upon him in bewilderment.


    Waylen discarded the phone, his gaze tender yet yful. With a gentle maneuver, he guided her down onto the soft expanse of white wool carpet. A touch, tender as a butterfly¡¯s kiss, met the tip of her nose.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you associate spending the night with intimacy?¡±

 Chapter 1406

    His candor took her aback, rendering her at a loss for words.


    Outside, Lightning painted the sky, and thunder rumbled in a distant chorus. The apartment, however, was a haven of warmth, a sanctuary shared exclusively between him and Rena.


    With a subtle confidence, Waylen¡¯s hands cupped her form, his lips finding hers in a kiss that held a depth unfamiliar to her.


    Emotions swelled within Rena, a mixture of surrender and vulnerability. A whispered plea escaped her lips amidst the storm¡¯s symphony.


    ¡°Waylen, you said you wouldn¡¯t overstep.¡±


    His breath danced against her ear, a soft chuckle escaping him as he tenderly reassured her in a voice as textured as velvet. ¡°I won¡¯t really have sex with you, okay? I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    Rena¡¯s innocence held her captive.


    In his presence, she found herself powerless to resist.


    Against the backdrop of the full-length French window, their silhouettes embraced vulnerability as clothing fell away, baring not only flesh but the raw emotions that had woven their bond.


    With each touch, a cascade of sensations enveloped her, and soon, tearful vulnerability yielded to shared intimacy.


    Waylen¡¯s whispered endearments, his kisses like a soothing balm, managed to coax a smile from her.


    As the night wore on, a serene ambiance painted the room. Beneath the shelter of Waylen¡¯s ck shirt, Rena rested, her body and soul intertwined with his. Yet, amid the afterglow, Waylen¡¯s thoughts betrayed the shadows that weighed upon his mind.


    Rena, unaware of theplexities, sought rity, a desire for understanding etched across her features.


    When he observed her, his mood lightened, a yful glint dancing within his eyes. ¡°Rena, let¡¯s imagine a future with three children.¡±


    ¡°Three children?¡± Her incredulous blush painted her cheeks a delicate shade of pink, and her response emerged in the form of a quip as she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s saying I¡¯d want to have three children with you?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s fingers danced, a teasing caress that ignited sparks. ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen their names.¡±


    Curiosity piqued, Rena nestled closer, her eyes bright with anticipation.


    She leaned against him, the only garment adorning her form his ck shirt.


    As moonlight bathed them in its ethereal glow, Waylen¡¯s voice, a luby of promises, filled the air.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Alexis, Marcus, Elva¡­ What do you think?¡±


    Rena contemted each name, her heart softening at the vision he painted.


    She took a moment, then her voice, tender as a whisper, grazed his ear as she wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I may not be ready for three.¡±

 Chapter 1407

    Waylen¡¯s smile, a portrait of contentment, adorned his lips.


    Drawing her nearer, he enveloped her in his arms, the quiet intimacy a testament to their enduring bond.


    In the realm between slumber and wakefulness, Rena¡¯s senses were a haze.


    Within this liminal space, Waylen¡¯s voice found her ear, a gentle whisper that stirred her soul.


    The words carried a profound weight.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    A week passed, and Aline¡¯s intentions remained veiled from Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    The absence of any move on her part knit a web of apprehension in him. In the sanctum of his study, he found sce in the rhythm of smoke rings and contemtion.


    With eyes closed, he embarked on a journey of introspection.


    What did he forget?


    Amidst his musings, a timely interruption emerged in the form of a call from Roscoe.


    The camaraderie they shared prompted Roscoe to inquire.


    ¡°Waylen, care for a night out?¡±


    An inclination to decline hovered at the edge of Waylen¡¯s thoughts, yet a sudden realization dawned within him.


    Roscoe!


    Roscoe and Vera ended up together.


    But at this time, Joseph was having a rtionship with Vera, with Aline being his other woman.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Aline was supported with money by Joseph, so she wouldn¡¯t go overboard. With this newfound perspective, Waylen grasped a stratagem.


    He recognized that Aline would act out of desperation if her financial lifeline from Joseph was severed.


    Without hesitation, he embraced Roscoe¡¯s invitation. A flicker of a smile graced his lips as he took a drag on his cigarette.


    ¡°Call Joseph too. I¡¯ve seen him several times in the music school recently.¡±


    Roscoe scowled upon hearing the name.

 Chapter 1408

    However, thinking that Vera would alsoe, he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯L call him.¡±


    A pensive shadow apanied the end of the call. Waylen¡¯s fingers danced over the phone¡¯s surface as another number was dialed, a calcted request issued.


    ¡°Copy Joseph¡¯s phone card for me. It mighte in handy.¡±


    The following evening at 8 o¡¯clock, an upscale club in Duefron became the stage for their rendezvous.


    Within thevish confines of a private room, the aura of opulence mingled with the heady scent of decadence.


    The assemblyprised around tenpanions, a tight-knit circle of associates.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Seated in a corner, Waylen¡¯s attire, once again ck, absorbed the dim light, his presence unassuming amidst the revelry.


    At his side, Roscoe¡¯s yful jests teased at deeper intentions. ¡°Afraid of thedies, Waylen? Could it be you¡¯ve truly found a romantic connection?¡±


    The words were half inquisitive, half yful, and Waylen responded with an understated smile, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve found a connection.¡±


    Roscoe was taken back and said, ¡°Introduce her to us, then. I¡¯d love to meet her.¡±


    A knowing smile yed on Waylen¡¯s Lips. Rena deserved tranquility, a world removed from this chaotic realm. ¡°She¡¯s likely tucked in bed by now, an early sleeper.¡±


    Roscoe, however, persisted, a teasing note edging his tone. ¡°As your best friend, can¡¯t I even meet your girlfriend? Just call to wake her up.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s restraint held firm, his lips sealed against divulging more. In a timely flourish, Joseph entered the scene, apanied by Vera. An integral part of this social clique, Joseph¡¯s demeanor was deferential in Waylen¡¯s presence. Yet, an air of curiosity mingled with his humility, a curiosity rooted in Vera¡¯s tales of Waylen¡¯s interest in Rena.


    But Waylen weed him warmly and addressed him by his name.


    Joseph was ttered. He believed it was because of Rena¡¯s good rtionship with Vera, his girlfriend.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t expect that Waylen and Rena would really be in a rtionship.


    Although Rena was good-looking, he didn¡¯t think she could match someone like Waylen.


    But ording to Vera, Waylen¡¯s feelings for Rena was genuine, and with that, the Gordon family received many benefits because of Waylen.


    Joseph was a man. He knew if a man was willing to pay a Lot of money for a woman, it showed that the man really cared about the woman. It was anguage of devotion spoken in gestures, an understanding Joseph himself held dear.


    So Joseph attached more importance to Vera and wanted her to maintain a good rtionship with Rena.


    Everyone had their own intentions.


    For 35-year-old Waylen, dealing with them was easy.


    As the evening progressed, Waylen¡¯s grace radiated in his interactions, a charismatic hub around which their camaraderie blossomed.


    By 10 o¡¯clock, the private room¡¯s door swung open and a waiter said, ¡°Miss Hanson, this is it.


    Aline came in, draped in a seductive ck slip dress that entuated her allure.


    The sight evoked a momentary pause, a tension that threaded through the room.


    Joseph looked momentarily surprised. Why was Aline here?


    When the atmosphere was delicate, Aline wanted to sit down, but she saw Vera at a nce.


    Joseph, however, harbored a secret, a shared understandingmunicated with a subtle wink to Aline.


    Gathering her wits, she managed a smile, her voice tinged with apology.


    ¡°Apologies, it seems I¡¯ve taken a wrong turn.¡±

 Chapter 1409

    Aline withdrew.


    Vera was the first to speak. ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Aline had a mediocre family background. Normally, average people couldn¡¯t afford admission to this club.


    So Vera suspected that Aline was a mistress of one of the male riffraff that frequented the establishment.


    Vera and Aline were ssmates, and Vera didn¡¯t really Like Aline. But Vera was unwilling to witness Aline¡¯s depravity.


    A feeling of difort settled within Joseph.


    He wanted to offer a few vague remarks, but Roscoe said lightly, ¡°Aline? She Looks pretty. Don¡¯t take the wrong path. Joseph, how about you seize this opportunity and be the hero to save the beauty?¡±


    Joseph wasn¡¯t pleased by his suggestion.


    He knew that Roscoe liked Vera. Did he make that inappropriatement on purpose?


    When Joseph was about to refuse, a crisp, clicking sound suddenly filled the room. Waylen was toying with his Lighter.


    He stared intently at the small me.


    The expression on his handsome face was unfathomable, and the orange glow from the lighter¡¯s tiny tongue of fire entuated it.


    Seeing this eerie scene, Joseph shivered and had a strange feeling. He suddenly felt that Waylen had be much more enigmatic than before, even though Waylen was only one year older than him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    <h4></h4>


    His aura was different than before.


    Waylen muttered, ¡°Go check on Aline, Joseph. After all, she¡¯s Vera¡¯s ssmate. It won¡¯t be good if something happens to her.¡±


    The truth was, Joseph also wanted to go see Aline and asked her why she was here.


    As soon as he stood up, Vera asked him, ¡°Would you like me to apany you?¡±


    Joseph replied with a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You just stay here and have fun. I¡¯ll be right back.


    Then, he walked out of the room.


    Standing in the corridor, Joseph took out his phone and dialed Aline¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Aline was in a fury.


    It was Joseph who invited her here, but Vera was also here. Joseph was obviously making fun of her.

 Chapter 1410

    She retorted unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Joseph said in a Low voice, ¡°Meet me in the washroom.¡± He thought it was high time for him to sever connections with Aline.


    Considering what happened today, he knew he shouldn¡¯t keep Aline by his side any longer. No matter hering was because of the maniption of others or her desire of ruining his rtionship with Vera, he was certain that the one he cared was Vera and he would marry her in the future.


    In the washroom, Joseph leaned against the wall and smoked.


    Five minutester, Aline showed up.


    She had dressed up especially today, exuding a captivating allure Although she was angry with Joseph, she still leaned on his shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°When will you ever take me to a dinner party as your real girlfriend?¡±


    Joseph stubbed out his cigarette.


    He took out a card from his wallet and extended it to Aline. ¡°Let¡¯s end our rtionship. There¡¯s $500, @00 in this card. That should be enoughpensation for all the time you spent with me.¡±


    Aline was taken aback by his casual cruelty.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to dump her just because of an idental encounter? She was good at acting and even better at seducing.


    Without taking the card, Aline asked, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave me? Have you forgotten how happy I make you when we have sex?¡± As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She kissed the side of his neck and then nibbled on his earlobe.


    In the past few days, because of Vera¡¯s period, Joseph hadn¡¯t been able to satisfy his sexual needs. Aline¡¯s kiss and small nibble were enough to hurl him off the edge. He crashed his lips onto hers, stuck his tongue down her throat and then took her into one of the cubicles.


    Before long, moans and groans of pleasure and lust were bouncing off the walls of the washroom.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In the private room, Vera patiently waited for Joseph who hadn¡¯t returned.


    She had begun staring into space.


    Roscoe tried tofort her.


    Waylen remarked, ¡°Roscoe, how about you take Vera and go look for Joseph?¡±


    Roscoe wondered when Waylen became so amodating.


    But he was willing to take Vera to search for Joseph.


    And so, they Left the private room together. Vera called Joseph several times, but Joseph didn¡¯t answer. She was beginning to get a Little anxious. ¡°Did he have a conflict with someone in another room?¡±


    Roscoe just smiled in response.


    He searched every room, but there was no Joseph.

 Chapter 1411

    When he was about to give up, he heard groansing from the washroom, which sounded like a man and a woman having sex. Roscoe frowned at first, and then he coughed to disguise his embarrassment.


    ¡°Wait here, Vera. I¡¯ll go check the washroom.¡±


    Vera heard it, too.


    Her face went crimson. Who were doing it in the washroom?


    But the man¡¯s gasps were so familiar


    Realizing that, Vera froze. She hurriedly reached out and tightly grabbed Roscoe¡¯s arm. She begged in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Roscoe.¡±


    Roscoe looked down at her.


    Vera¡¯s thin fingers had lost their usual color.


    After a long silence, Roscoe asked cautiously, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to find out? He might have betrayed you, and the other woman might be someone you know. You don¡¯t have to endure his betrayal, you know?¡± Vera loved Joseph very much


    But she had some self-respect.


    Finally, she let go of Roscoe¡¯s arm and took a deep, steadying breath. She said, ¡°Go find out for me, please. If it¡¯s him and Aline, you don¡¯t need to take pictures of them or hit him. I¡¯ll let him keep his dignity.¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s eyes reflected profound contemtion.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    After hesitating for a few heartbeats, he raised his hand and gently stroked Vera¡¯s hair.


    Vera looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    He nodded at her.


    When Roscoe kicked open the cubicle door, he found Joseph and Aline at the climax of their forbidden congress. They were both panting and sweating profusely.


    The door swung open with a resounding m.


    Joseph was almost scared to death.


    Roscoe leaned against the doorway, bowed his head, and lit a cigarette. He took a drag and sneered, ¡°Vera said that if I found you and Aline in here, I shouldn¡¯t take photos of you or hit you. She¡¯s still willing to let you save face, Joseph, but you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s face turned pale.


    He pulled up his pants and fastened his belt. He was about to rush out, but Roscoe stood in his way.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re in a hurry, huh? Don¡¯t you want to finish in here? You did sound Like you were about to reachpletion. Go on.¡±

 Chapter 1412

    Joseph was so anxious that his ears turned red. ¡°Let me out, Roscoe! I want to exin to Vera!¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    He dropped his cigarette and put it out under his heel. Then, he jeered, ¡°Exin what to Vera? That you love her so much but you just couldn¡¯t resist fucking one of her ssmates in a public restroom? How could you betray her Like this? You make me sick, Joseph!¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business! Get the hell out of my way!¡± Joseph bellowed, going red with fury and embarrassment. He punched Roscoe right in the jaw.


    Of course, Roscoe wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Feeling wronged for Vera, he struck Joseph with equal rage.


    Soon, they were wrestling with each other.


    Meanwhile, the blush on Aline¡¯s face still lingered. She put her underwear back on and then tidied up her dress. She wanted to leave, but on second thought, she decided to stay.


    This was her chance to be Joseph¡¯s real girlfriend.


    Vera wouldn¡¯t want Joseph anymore. As long as she kept a Low profile, Joseph would ept her sooner or Later.


    After watching Joseph and Roscoe fight it out in the washroom for a while, Aline finally walked out.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Vera was still standing outside. Her face was pale, and her eyes were a little red.


    She had just sent a message to Rena.


    ¡°Joseph and Aline are having sex right now.¡±


    On her way out, Aline bumped into Vera.


    The two women Looked at each other. Even though Vera didn¡¯t Like Aline, she still sympathized with her and her parents, so she always helped Aline secretly.


    But Aline engaged in a dalliance with Joseph.


    Vera inquired in a quivering voice. ¡°When did your rtionship with him start?¡±


    Aline shed her a faint smile.


    ¡°More than half a year ago. He treats me very well, you know? He pays for my tuition and Living expenses. Even my underwear.¡±


    Vera felt Like throwing up.


    She had always thought that her rtionship with Joseph was admirable, but there was a rotten reality lurking just beneath the surface.

 Chapter 1413

    There was the other woman in their rtionship.


    The gloomy light was in sharp contrast to Vera¡¯s ashenplexion.


    She knew Aline¡¯s contemtion. Aline wanted to be Joseph¡¯s real girlfriend, but Vera didn¡¯t care or fight for that designation.


    So Vera ignored Aline and entered the washroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Roscoe.¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Joseph whipped his head in her direction. Roscoe took the chance to Land another punch.


    Regardless of his now extensive facial injuries, Joseph climbed to his feet, hobbled over, and grabbed Vera by the shoulders. He began, ¡°Vera, Listen to me.¡±


    Vera pushed him away.


    She said calmly, ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing to exin. We¡¯re done.¡± Then, she turned around and left.


    Roscoe followed her.


    Unwilling to give up, Joseph grabbed her arm and eximed, ¡°You will regret this, Vera! If you leave me, do you think you¡¯ll ever find another boyfriend Like me?¡±


    Vera shook off his hand.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Despite her trembling Lips, she said in a stern voice, ¡°Joseph, do you think that I¡¯m only with you because I¡¯m interested in your money? Well, let me tell you something-I don¡¯t give a damn about your money!¡± With that, she took off her watch.


    It matched Joseph¡¯s, and it was worth millions of dors.


    She threw the diamond watch on the floor and it broke into pieces. However, Vera seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She said in a low voice, ¡°We are over, Joseph. I will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Because of him?¡± Joseph retorted.


    He pointed at Roscoe and continued, ¡°You¡¯re brave enough to break up with me now because my recement¡¯s already on deck? Well, congrattions then! You¡¯ve found yourself a new boyfriend! I¡®m sure you¡¯re rushing to dump me now because you just can¡¯t wait to crawl under the sheets with him tonight.¡±


    Vera pped him hard across the face.


    She seethed with rage, and every muscle in her body shook. She said through clenched teeth, ¡°Not everyone is as shameless as you, Joseph


    Joseph wanted to say something more.


    Roscoe took off his coat, wrapped it around Vera¡¯s body, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You need to get some rest.¡±


    Vera¡¯sposure had been shattered.

 Chapter 1414

    Fortunately, at this time, Rena showed up.


    Still d in pajamas, she miraculously avoided the scrutiny of the club¡¯s security staff. As soon as she saw Vera, she held her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house. I¡¯ll ask Eloise to make some soup for you.¡±


    It was so Late, and Vera felt drained.


    At this moment, Waylen came out of the private room. His face softened when he caught sight of Rena.


    He tossed his car keys to her and said, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    Rena looked up at him.


    Waylen was different tonight. He was more yful than usual, but she didn¡¯t smell alcohol or women¡¯s perfume on him. She was satisfied.


    He stroked her head.


    Rena was obedient. She left with Vera.


    Waylen said to Roscoe, ¡°If you want to pursue Vera, wait until she officially breaks up with Joseph. Make your move then, and don¡¯t let others gossip about her. You should also stop fooling around with other women.¡°


    Roscoe didn¡¯t respond. After saying that, Waylen looked at Joseph and didn¡¯t say one more word.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylen was a mature man, so he could smell the scent of sex on Joseph. No wonder Vera couldn¡¯t stand to be near him.


    And that was exactly what Waylen wanted.


    He knew Joseph well. Joseph wouldn¡¯t want Aline when he was angry. Waylen didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He just made everything ahead of time.


    Soon, Waylen and Roscoe left.


    There were only Joseph and Aline left at the scene.


    Joseph had bruises all over his face. He leaned against the wall dejectedly and smoked.


    Aline approached him and said in a soft, flirtatious tone, ¡°Vera doesn¡¯t want you anymore, but I will always be here for you.¡±


    Joseph gently pushed Aline away.


    He looked down at her while blowing out a cloud of smoke.


    She was nothing but a ything to him.


    Joseph sneered, ¡°Do you really believe I have feelings for you, Aline? You¡¯re just an easy-to-get piece of meat to me, and I only screw around with you because you¡¯re depraved enough to do things Vera doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±

 Chapter 1415

    Aline called Joseph an asshole.


    Joseph scoffed once again, ¡°Take the $500, 000 and get out of my face.¡± He would never rece Vera with a woman of such ill repute.


    Joseph walked away.


    Aline stood still, gnashing her teeth together in anger.


    When she went downstairs, Joseph was gone.


    But she saw Rena and Vera.


    They were sitting in a gold Bentley Continental GT that was worth millions of dors. Rena sat in the passenger seat while Waylen was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    It looked like Rena and Waylen were really and officially together. Aline didn¡¯t expect that a man Like Waylen would care about a woman Like Rena.


    Now, Rena sought connections with the Fowler family.


    Aline didn¡¯t hate Vera much because she really wasn¡¯t into Joseph.


    The person Aline envied most was Rena.


    If Aline had any hope of ending up with Harold, she never would¡¯ve fooled around with Joseph.


    She loathed Rena.


    Aline stood in the darkness, and asionally, the city Lights shone on her.


    In her red dress, she Looked like a ghost.


    Waylen rolled down the car window halfway. He sat there quietly and finished a cigarette. From where he was sitting, he could see Aline and the pure hatred in her eyes.


    After a few minutes, he shifted gears and stepped on the gas. He took Rena away from the club.


    In the back seat, Vera sat quietly.


    Rena tried to climb into the back seat beside Vera tofort her, but Waylen refused. He held Rena¡¯s hand and insisted that she stayed by his side.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Rena asked in a low voice.


    Waylen gently squeezed her hand and replied, ¡°To my ce.¡±


    Rena thought it was inappropriate.

 Chapter 1416

    But in Waylen¡¯s heart, Rena was his wife, and his home was her home. It was okay for Rena to bring a friend home asionally.


    Waylen¡¯s Luxury car was like a meteor shooting across the night sky. When they arrived at the apartment, Waylen considerately opened the door of the guest room for Vera. The guest room had its own bathroom.


    Waylen said to Rena, ¡°A lot of your clothes are in the master bedroom already. You may lend Vera some of them if you want.¡±


    Rena wondered when her clothes arrived here.


    Vera was very gossipy.


    Even when she was sad, she still wanted to tittle-tattle.


    Sniffing, she asked Rena, ¡°You two are living in together?¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t make it clear.


    When Rena entered the master bedroom, she marched directly to the walk-in closet and snapped, ¡°Who told you to bring my clothes here? You always talk nonsense and ruin my reputation.¡±


    When she threw open the cloakroom doors, she saw pieces from all of her favorite fashion brands inside.


    The tags on them hadn¡¯t been taken off yet.


    She also noticed that some dresses were added.


    The dresses were very feminine.


    Women of her age seldom wore such articles of clothing.


    Being treated Like this by Waylen, Rena couldn¡¯t help feeling a Little touched. Examining the tags, she said with less confidence, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I would live with you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen hugged her from behind.


    He kissed her delicate neck and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already spend the night here?¡±


    Rena replied anxiously, ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have sex?¡±


    Rena felt blood rush to her cheeks. Waylen could be so bad.


    Looking at her, Waylen beamed. He hugged her a bit tighter and whispered in her ear, ¡°Rena, no man will not want to have sex with his beloved woman. But you¡¯re still too young. I want to wait.¡±


    Feeling her face heat up again, Rena got curious.

 Chapter 1417

    After hesitating for a while, she finally asked, ¡°How old do I have to be then?¡±


    Waylen turned her around and carried her to the cab.


    He leaned in and kissed her.


    He remembered that time when he was going to attend a banquet with Rena. She had dressed up in this very room, and in this same room, they had made love.


    After kissing for a long time, he said, ¡°Twenty-four, maybe.¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms around his waist.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She found everything fast but incredible.


    But she took it for granted. She Liked Waylen and this ce.


    She loved it every time he touched and kissed her.


    After making out again for a long time, Waylen patted Rena gently and said, ¡°Give the clothes to Vera. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Roscoe likes her very much. They will probably get together soon.¡±


    Rena blinked. She found it a bit fascinating that Waylen could see through everything.


    She couldn¡¯t help admiring him even more.


    She took the clothes and headed for the door, but Waylen pulled her back and whispered in her ear again, ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡±


    Rena averted her gaze as she turned as red as a tomato.


    Waylen took a shower, put on a ck bathrobe, and climbed into bed. He lit up a cigarette.


    He was thinking about the next step that he would make.


    Because Joseph dumped Aline, Aline could very well vent her anger on Rena.


    Waylen thought that he needed to hire more bodyguards to protect Rena.


    The door of the master bedroom slowly swung open.


    Rena poked her head through the crack.


    Waylen looked at her, patted the spot beside him, and invited her to join him in bed.


    Rena was a Little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1418

    She was following Waylen all day long, and now she was being shy.


    She entered the room and closed the door behind her. As soon as she got under the covers, Waylen pressed her down on the mattress. Her skin was so bright and wless. She looked like she was glowing against the dark satin sheets. She was astonishingly beautiful.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was so nervous that her voice started trembling.


    ¡°Waylen, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to wait until I was 24 years old to have sex with me?¡±


    She was so pretty. Even though Waylen could control himself not to have sex with her, he still wanted to kiss her and touch her.


    Besides, he wanted her to befortable.


    Waylen interlocked his fingers with hers and gently kissed the corners of her mouth, as if he was telling her not to be afraid.


    But how could she not be afraid?


    During the whole process, Rena cried quietly. She was 20 years old, and she had never been touched like this by a man.


    In the end, she achieved orgasm.


    Her appearance was a mess.


    Waylen patiently apanied her, holding her in his arms and patting her on the back.


    Feeling ashamed, she sweated profusely inside his hot embrace.


    At the same time, she wondered how he could control himself. She thought men were more impulsive than women.


    Leaning toward her ear, Waylen asked, ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Rena refused to answer him.


    As the night deepened, Waylen¡¯s mood sank Little by Little. He gently brushed his fingers over her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around these days, okay?¡±


    Rena nodded obediently.


    Waylen kissed her and thought she was a good girl.


    He thought if¡­ If only it was real. If he and Rena had known each other when she was 20, then he would¡¯ve given all the best to her.


    The night passed.


    Rena was simple-minded and had a good night¡¯s sleep.

 Chapter 1419

    Waylen worried about his real wife while the younger version of her was in his arms.


    Daylight had begun chasing away the darkness.


    Vera suddenly burst into the master bedroom. She stood at the doorway and said boldly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s just a breakup. I¡¯m okay now. I feel so much better.¡±


    With Rena still asleep in his arms, Waylen fumed with rage.


    He called Roscoe directly, ¡°Come and take Vera away, please.¡±


    Vera stammered, ¡°Why did you ask him to take me away?¡±


    Waylen pulled up the quilt to cover up. He had no top on, and he had several teeth marks on his lower abdomen. Vera was stunned.


    Waylen slept with Rena.


    And¡­ This man actually had a great body.


    Vera started bleeding from the nose, which made Waylen even more disgusted. He put on his clothes and took Vera to the bathroom in the guest room.


    Vera shouted as she washed the blood off her face, ¡°Waylen, you bastard! Rena has never even held a man¡¯s hand before, and you slept with her!¡±


    Waylen scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest.


    He thought it was hrious.


    He had already slept with Rena many, many times. They¡¯d already made three children together.


    After a while, Roscoe showed up.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Roscoe liked Vera and wanted to pursue her, so he was grateful to Waylen.


    Vera was leaning over the dining room table.


    She said weakly, ¡°Roscoe, will youe with me to the school¡¯s anniversary celebration next week? But let¡¯s make it clear first. We¡¯re not attending as boyfriend and girlfriend. I just want back in the game and to turn the tables.¡±


    The school¡¯s anniversary celebration?


    Waylen squinted slightly.


    After Roscoe took Vera away, Waylen went into the study and turned on hisputer. He looked up Duefron Music School.


    A minute Later, he found all the information he was looking for, and he started reading.

 Chapter 1420

    The 2012 anniversary celebration of Duefron Music School would be held at Duefron Theater.


    It was where Rena met an ident. The same ce and the same people. And the familiar chandelier.


    Waylen knew that it was almost time for him to return to reality.


    The study was enshrouded in darkness, a canvas where shadows interyed with the soft glow of theputer screen, casting an air of mystery over Waylen¡¯s countenance.


    A cigarette found its way into his hand, ignited to life with a spark. In the hush of the room, he sat in contemtion, his gaze fixated on the screen.


    A mere few days ago, anxiety had gripped him. Now, with the crux of the matter unveiled, a different sentiment prevailed.


    The prospect of leaving Rena became increasingly difficult to bear. Waylen¡¯s reluctance to part ways with Rena, who was now 20 years old, stemmed not from an affinity for her youthful innocence, but from a lingering emotional connection.


    Even within the realm of dreams, the idea of losing her tugged at his heart.


    Two cigarettes were imed by the passing moments, and as he pondered his return to the bedroom, Rena¡¯s presence graced the room.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Drifting towards him, she wore his shirt, her eyes still heavy with sleep. A gentle query spilled from her lips.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Vera?¡±


    ¡°Roscoe took her home.¡±


    Waylen beckoned Rena closer, her shy demeanor noted and respected.


    A foundation of trust had grown between them, nurtured by Waylen¡¯s self-control and her own burgeoning feelings. Nestling into his embrace, she settled obediently.


    Curled within his arms, she inquired curiously, ¡°Why did Roscoe take her away?¡±


    A tender smile curved Waylen¡¯s lips as he tenderlybed Rena¡¯s hair, a cascade of brown strands that had graced his pillow many times before.


    ¡°Roscoe will be her future husband.¡± Future husband?


    The concept danced on Rena¡¯s lips as her slender fingers yed with the buttons on Waylen¡¯s pajamas. With a hushed voice, she questioned, ¡°How can you know what the future holds?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s grasp tightened around her hand, his gaze delving deep into her eyes.


    A subtle blush graced her cheeks, her initial impulse to withdraw her hand thwarted by Waylen¡®s gentle restraint.


    As Rena nestled against his shoulder, her delicate arms encircling his neck, a whisper escaped her lips,den with vulnerability.


    ¡°Waylen, why do I sometimes feel Like you¡¯ll suddenly disappear?¡±

 Chapter 1421

    A pang of sorrow tugged at Waylen¡¯s heart.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    He longed to whisk Rena, now 20, away, as if he could possess two versions of her.


    One mature and refined.


    The other youthful and naive.


    The very notion was almost unbearable to contemte. His head dipped, lips pressing against her forehead, a murmur escaping his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll be together, Rena. Trust me.¡±


    Rena lifted her head gently from his embrace, sunlight streaming through the window and casting a warm glow upon her youthful countenance.


    Herplexion was wless, her brows elegantly arched, and her chestnut locks cascaded gracefully down her waist, framing her enticing figure.


    Her eyes, deep and bright like those of a newborn animal, held a tremor as she spoke with a quivering voice.


    ¡°I trust you.¡±


    For Rena, who now stood at 20, this rtionship had been akin to an unexpected afternoon rainstorm.


    She had initially resisted its downpour, yet upon her first step into this apartment, an inexplicable sense of familiarity had overtaken her, leading her to aplete surrender.


    It felt as though fate itself had orchestrated Waylen¡¯s appearance by her side, that day on campus merely a serendipitous convergence.


    Rena had always been steadfast in following her emotions, unwavering in her desire to be with Waylen.


    The gap in their social statuses, the potential disapproval of his parents¡ªsuch considerations had been forgotten, cast aside in the fervor of her hastily formed connection with him.


    In her fragility and vulnerability, a hint of grievance lingered, but Waylen¡¯s silent presence assured her.


    He yearned to lead her back to reality, though his lips remained sealed.


    Enfolding her in his embrace, he unraveled his ns, weaving dreams of a future for them both. A music studio for Rena after graduation, nestled in Duefron¡¯s most prestigious locale, and their marriage when she reached 24.


    Then she would begin to give birth to their children.


    As Waylen spoke, the woman in his arms grew increasingly drowsy, nestling against his neck with a glint of tears at the corner of her eye.


    silly girl. Why did she cry?


    A tender kiss graced her lips before he gently carried her in his arms and walked back to the bedroom.


    The uing school anniversary loomed, a mere week away.

 Chapter 1422

    Waylen stood sentinel over Rena¡¯s well-being, a protective shield around her. He ventured to the Gordon household in person, earnestly beseeching Darren for permission to have Rena under his care temporarily. Waylen took on the mantle of chauffeur, ensuring her safe passage to and from school.


    Initially resistant, Darren¡¯s resolve eventually wavered after an all-night session of chess with Waylen.


    At the break of dawn, consent was granted.


    With Eloise¡¯s assistance, Rena¡¯s belongings were swiftly assembled, and Waylen escorted her away.


    Downstairs, he loaded Rena¡¯s suitcase into the car¡¯s trunk.


    However, her demeanor spoke of unrest, her expression far from jubnt.


    As he settled into the driver¡¯s seat and secured his seatbelt, a casual question slipped from his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re not enthusiastic about living with me?¡±


    An air of unease settled upon Rena.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Averted eyes and a brief silenceter, she whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m certain of my feelings for you. But I can¡¯t ignore the sense of being controlled, of things moving too swiftly.¡±


    A furrow formed between her brows as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m not keen on cohabiting.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were full of affection.


    He was good-looking and she was really tempted, but she still had to say what she should say.


    ¡°Waylen, although you have talked about the future with me, who can tell what will happen in the future? What if one day you grow weary of me or find another girl more suited? Would you then want me to leave? I couldn¡¯t bear that.¡±


    As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Alongside her grievance, a genuine affection for him shone through.


    Waylen¡¯s touch was gentle as he caressed her delicate visage. With one hand, he retrieved a document from the frontpartment of the car and ced it in Rena¡¯s hand.


    Bewildered, she nced down to find a transfer contract.


    The apartment and the piano belonged to her now, along with an astonishing sum: over 12@ billion dors¡¯ worth of movable and immovable assets held by Waylen had been transferred to her.


    Stunned, Rena bit her tender lip and murmured, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I want.¡±


    Waylen, sensing her fear, adopted a yful tone.


    ¡°Still anxious, are you? How about I give you ownership of my body too? Then you can bepletely assured, right?¡±

 Chapter 1423

    His forehead gently met hers, his voice soft as he continued, ¡°My body is immovable property, but in your hands, it might be personal property. This particr product isn¡®t traded on the market. From now on, you¡¯re the sole authorized user.¡±


    Blushing and indignant, Rena thought him audacious


    Taking her hand, Waylen urged her to sign the document.


    Stubbornly, she gazed up at him.


    With a tender touch to her head, Waylen reasoned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I can foresee the future? Rena, what¡¯s wrong with giving all this to my future wife?¡±


    He seemed to be right.


    At twenty years old, Rena signed a contract in advance, entrusting herself to Waylen.


    Their cohabitation was a thrilling adventure to her.


    It was the same for Waylen.


    Nights found them on the same bed, exchanging kisses and affectionate touches. Under Waylen¡¯s guidance, Rena gradually discovered new realms of intimacy.


    Afterward, Rena spent a long time in the bathroom, cleansing her hands


    When she emerged, Waylen was already dressed.


    Surprised, she inquired.


    ¡°Are you heading out at this hour¡¯ As he fastened his belt, Waylen yfully pinched her chin. ¡°Indeed, I have some matters to attend to. You should go to bed. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll bring it back for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m focusing on staying in shape.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As she finished speaking, Waylen regarded her with a faint smile, his masculinity entuated.


    Rena blushed, realizing that her words might have carried a different implication. However, it wasn¡¯t meant for his attention.


    The Duefron Film Theatre.


    Arrangements facilitated by Jazlyn had the theater¡¯s entrance ajar, allowing Waylen an easy entrance.


    In the dimness within, he flicked on the lights, banishing the darkness.


    The space suddenly illuminated, resembling daylight. The sound of his footsteps resonated through the spacious emptiness as Waylen made his way to the front row.

 Chapter 1424

    He upied the very seat from which he had witnessed Rena being struck by the plummeting chandelier, still in aatose state.


    With closed eyes and joined palms, Waylen offered a moment of silent contemtion.


    When his eyes reopened, there was ruthlessness in them.


    He remained seated, a vigil held from night until dawn.


    As daylight broke, Waylen ced a call to the music school¡¯s principal. ¡°Mr. Hudson, it¡¯s Waylen.¡±


    Nelson Hudson was roused from sleep, his tone suddenly brightening ¡°Hello, Waylen.¡±


    Though cordial, a pang of annoyance echoed within Nelson.


    Yet Waylen proceeded directly to his request.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your uing school anniversary celebrations with various performances. I have a rather unconventional request. I¡¯d like my girlfriend to perform on stage.¡±


    Nelson hesitated.


    Waylen¡¯s tone held a hint of amusement. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to donate 20 million dors to sponsor the event.¡±


    This time, there was no hesitation from Nelson


    His response was swift. ¡°It¡¯s merely a performance. No need to talk money.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°I want my girlfriend to y the piano. I¡¯LL also manage the stage design.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Nelson readily agreed.


    Stage design was a minor consideration. If Waylen desired, Rena¡¯s name could adorn the entire venue. The offer wasn¡¯t solely about the 20 million dors. Nelson recognized the potential connections he could forge with the Fowler family.


    Having concluded the call, Waylen departed discreetly.


    The soft morning light elongated his figure as he walked away¡­


    *


    Waylen remained absent throughout the night.


    He had anticipated Rena¡¯s displeasure, knowing she had a tendency for a temper.

 Chapter 1425

    However, when he unlocked the apartment door, he was met with a waft of enticing aromas.


    The entire house was filled with the fragrance of cooking.


    In the kitchen, Rena bustled about, d in an oversized T-shirt and a delicate Light pink apron.


    She appeared every bit like a wife.


    This sight alleviated Waylen¡¯s troubled heart somewhat. Drawing her into an embrace from behind, he whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯te homest night. Why didn¡¯t you call me? It¡¯s not good to indulge a man like this. Rena, as Mrs. Fowler-to-be, your first lesson should be Learning to rein me in¡­ Agreed?¡±


    Rena blushed, responding, ¡°Who¡¯s going to plead for that kind of control?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s Lips found the delicate curve of her neck, his words muffled.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    With Lingering thoughts on his mind, their passion ignited.


    While Rena was still inexperienced, she willingly wrapped her arms around his shoulders, cooperating as he guided her Afterward, a sense of fulfillment settled over him. In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to schoolter.¡±


    Rena offered a soft refusal. ¡°I can take a bus or a taxi.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes darkened. yfully patting her bottom, he questioned, ¡°Do you feel sorry for me?¡±


    Rena refrained from confessing but didn¡¯t deny it either.


    As she continued to cook, Waylen disappeared into the bathroom, appearing shortly after, freshly shaven in front of the mirror. His beard had been meticulously removed.


    In the reflection, his countenance remained as handsome as ever. Suddenly, his hand stalled.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He realized he had been overlooking a critical issue. If he didn¡¯t endure hardship for Rena, he might remain trapped in this dream, unable to return to reality.


    His palms turned mmy.


    His grip slipped, and the razor grazed his chin, a thin line of blood emerging.


    Exiting the bathroom, Waylen seemed his usual self.


    He exchanged his appearance for a dark blue shirt and iron gray suit trousers.


    In this ensemble, he exuded maturity and handsomeness.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him.

 Chapter 1426

    Breakfast consisted of Rena sharing her culinary creations with Waylen, who heartily enjoyed them.


    ¡°Rena, once we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll be the one cooking for you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena responded joyfully, ¡°So, for the next four years, I¡¯ll be the chef?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    Bending close, he sealed the conversation with a kiss.


    Certainly not, because he wouldn¡¯t be with her over the next four years. Instead, he would be waiting for her in the future¡­ At that time, Rena would already be a mature woman and a mother of three children.


    Unbeknownst to Rena, she reveled in their togetherness.


    Handsome and affluent, Waylen possessed a deep understanding of her. She felt at ease in hispany.


    Following breakfast, Waylen apanied Rena to school.


    His vehicle was quite conspicuous.


    As they reached the school gates, Rena refused to proceed further, yet their presence drew a fair share of attention.


    Gnawing at her lower Lip, she said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault Saddened by her situation, Waylen offered aforting kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll change the car tomorrow.¡±


    Tempted, Rena bestowed a kiss on his chin before stepping out of the car.


    Watching her retreating form, Waylen finally identified whom Alexis resembled.


    Alexis took after him.


    Yet, there was a striking resemnce to the young Rena.


    Waylen dialed a number, stating. ¡°Spread the word that the original piano solo opportunity was designated for Aline. Eventually, the school selected Rena due to her background. Ensure Rena¡®s protection around the clock.¡±


    That afternoon, Rena crossed paths with Aline.


    News of the piano solo had traversed the music school, generating a spectacle of sorts.


    Aline seethed with resentment.


    Since Rena had got so much, why did Rena snatch her opportunity? Many celebrities in Duefron would be present in this school anniversary. It was an important opportunity for Aline.


    She was not willing to give up so easily. Seeing Rena¡¯sposed demeanor, she sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Don¡¯t get toofortable.¡±


    Unperturbed by such opportunities for self-presentation, Rena harbored no interest.


    Aline¡¯s intenty in establishing connections with celebrities. Rena had no such desire, yet she wouldn¡¯t willingly forgo an opportunity that had been granted to her by the school.


    A faint smile curved Rena¡¯s lips.


    Her reaction further stung Aline.


    In a cold tone, Aline queried, ¡°You¡¯re probably doing this for Vera, aren¡¯t you? Rena, it¡¯s not my fault. Vera Lacks the ability.¡±


    Rena shook her head.


    Even now, Aline remained puzzled. Vera had managed to secure an excellent rtionship despite her breakup with Joseph. Yet, Aline¡¯s own life had spiraled downward.


    Rena¡¯sposure served only to escte Aline¡¯s hatred.


    Seeking out Nelson, Aline was undeterred by the school¡¯s principal being in his early fifties. He was not bad looking, but after all, he was also a middle-aged man.


    She had no inhibitions.


    She believed offering herself to Nelson would secure a prime opportunity, a trade she deemed worthwhile. Furthermore, rumors of Nelson¡¯s indiscreet private life lent credibility to her scheme.


    She was convinced her n would seed.


    However, as Aline began to undress, Nelson gently restrained her, his tone infused with rectitude. ¡°Aline, we once discussed dedicating ourselves to art. I won¡¯t ask you to sacrifice your body for art¡¯s sake. It¡¯s a spiritual endeavor, not a carnal one. Stripping down is easy, but it¡¯s much harder to regain one¡¯s dignity.¡±


    Aline stood surprised, her expression unttering.


    Nelson calmly advised, ¡°I¡¯m not sure where these false rumors originated, but I assure you, the school had never considered offering you the piano solo. Malignant intentions are behind the spreading of these falsehoods.¡±


    Yet, Aline remained unconvinced. She persisted in her belief that Rena had stolen her opportunity. Exiting the principal¡¯s office, Aline confronted Rena, who sat reading in the Library.


    There were four ck-d bodyguards around her, which prevented anyone from easily approaching her.

 Chapter 1427

    Rena sat in the library, her profile exuding an air of graceful elegance that captivated Aline¡¯s attention.


    Having been intimate with other men before, Aline possessed a keen sense to discern the distinct aura emanating from Rena.


    In the past, Rena had been beautiful but visibly innocent and inexperienced. Yet now, her bearing exuded the unmistakable feminine aura of someone cherished by a man. Could it be because of Waylen?


    Thoughts of the distinguished and noble man stirred a bitter envy within Aline.


    At that moment, Rena nced up and caught sight of her.


    The tension between them, exacerbated by Vera, remained unresolved, causing Rena to intentionally ignore her and continue reading.


    Aline entertained the notion of approaching Rena, but the four vignt bodyguards promptly intervened, obstructing her path


    Her actions drew the attention of onlookers.


    Flushed with embarrassment, Aline clenched her teeth and muttered, ¡°Rena, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± With those words, she turned on her heel and left.


    Meanwhile, Rena resumed her reading, seemingly unperturbed.


    Outside, Aline contacted Joseph, demanding, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Due to Aline¡¯s interference, Joseph had ended his rtionship with Vera. He responded indignantly, ¡°It is none of your business! Aline, I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡±


    Aline lowered her gaze and adopted a seductive smile. ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡± Joseph hesitated, eventually agreeing to rendezvous at a five-star hotel.


    Afterward, following two encounters, Joseph emerged from a shower, draped in a bathrobe, and sat anxiously on the sofa, smoking.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Aline sneered inwardly


    She was well aware of his inner turmoil. He yearned to win back Vera¡¯s forgiveness, yet couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Aline¡¯s body.


    From the depths of her heart, she held Joseph in contempt. Nheless, she had a favor to ask of him. She draped herself in a bath towel and pressed her body against his shoulder, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a piano performance scheduled for the school¡¯s anniversary. It¡¯s a rare chance to make such an appearance.¡±


    Joseph smoked in silence.


    Unsure whether he would be cooperative or not, Aline had no other option but to seek his help.


    After a protracted silence, Joseph stubbed out his cigarette and offered a faint smile.

 Chapter 1428

    ¡°For your efforts today, I¡¯ll assist you.¡± However, he continued, ¡°Aline, you still don¡¯t grasp the intricacies of the upper echelons in Duefron. Our status is worlds apart. You can¡¯t fathom the influence of the Fowler family. Do you really want me topete with Waylen? Do you think I have an easy Life?¡±


    Aline dismissed his concerns as exaggeration. Joseph stood up, discarding his bathrobe and beginning to don his clothes.


    In the midst of dressing, he spoke casually.


    ¡°Put differently, no one from our generation dares to challenge Waylen.¡±


    As Joseph contemted the subtle changes in Waylen¡¯s demeanor, he patted Aline¡¯s cheek and left behind a wad of money.


    Infuriated and humiliated, Aline tossed the money back at him.


    She couldn¡¯t ept this!


    The opportunity was too precious to relinquish, especially after witnessing Rena rehearsing the following day. A vision of the grand stage arrangement yed in her mind: the Morning Dew Piano that was once yed by Louis II, the stage adorned with delicate roses, and the crystal chandelier above refracting an illusionary radiance.


    Rena¡¯s natural talent was undeniable. After this performance, she would garner des within the circle of pianists. However, Aline couldn¡¯t bear being no match for Rena in this field forever.


    Jealousy red within Aline as she stared at Rena.


    In that instant, an electrician in work attire approached and ascended adder to inspect the Lighting.


    The crystal chandelier flickered overhead.


    Aline¡¯s heart raced. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine a scenario¡­ What if the chandelier were to fall upon Rena? Then, no one would challenge her for the top spot in the performance!


    Rena¡¯s pride would be shattered.


    Only two days remained before the school¡¯s anniversary.


    Aline spared no effort as she tenaciously trailed the electrician back to his rented house.


    The man, in his early twenties and leading a solitary existence, rarely interacted with others.


    Aline was skilled at Leveraging her advantages.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She followed him and knocked on the door. Mistaking her for a food delivery man, the young man opened the door without much thought. But his expectant expression faded when he saw a striking woman before him, her sharp features betraying a shrewdness.


    Momentarily taken aback by the stranger¡¯s presence, the young electrician muttered under his breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t call for any, you know, services.¡±

 Chapter 1429

    A trace of annoyance crossed Aline¡¯s face at his misinterpretation. With a bright smile, she gently corrected, ¡°I¡¯m a student at the music school, not providing that kind of service!¡±


    Quickly adjusting his attire, the young man allowed her in.


    Aline entered and shut the door behind her.


    She surveyed the room, her gaze finally resting on the young man¡¯s smooth chest. Adopting an air of arrogance, she dered, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The young man crouched to find a cigarette. ¡°As I mentioned, I didn¡¯t call for any service.¡±


    From her bag, Aline produced a stack of one hundred thousand dors and ced it on his worn-out table.


    ¡°I need your assistance.¡±


    As she Laid out her n, the young man swiftly declined. He pushed the money back into her bag, ushered Aline out, and firmly stated. ¡°I won¡¯t engage in such a cruel act!¡±


    Aline persisted, ¡°It won¡¯t demand much effort from you!¡± Reluctant toply, the man scratched his head. Biting her Lip, Aline left her phone number and said, ¡°Give me a call if you decide! Opportunities Like this to earn money don¡¯te often. Take your time.¡±


    After she departed, the young man sat on the edge of the bed, entangled in a dilemma, smoking thoughtfully.


    He gazed at the phone number, tempted to tear it up.


    Inappropriately, the stunning profile of the young girl from the rehearsal that day shed in his mind.


    Her fairplexion and slender figure captivated him as she sat at the piano.


    Suddenly, a knock echoed at the door once again. Assuming it was Aline, he swung the door open and retorted, ¡°I already told you, I won¡¯t do such a cruel thing!¡±


    His words froze in his throat as he faced an unfamiliar man.


    Dressed in a business suit and windbreaker, the neer exuded an air of nobility that set him apart. The man leisurely smoked a cigarette, his deep eyes fixed on the young man


    Too intimidated to invite him inside, the young man recognized the stark contrast between their surroundings.


    Nevertheless, the distinguished man entered the room uninvited.


    Waylen instantly noticed the paper on the table, disying Aline¡¯s phone number. He picked it up delicately and inquired casually.


    ¡°Someone visited earlier, didn¡¯t they? Offered you money for a task?¡±

 Chapter 1430

    He smirked. ¡°You declined her, didn¡¯t you?¡± The young man remained silent.


    Waylen produced a check worth eight million from his pocket.


    ¡°This sum is sufficient for you to acquire a decent apartment in Duefron. But here¡¯s my condition: call her back and agree to her request!¡±


    Taken aback, the young man considered his options.


    While eight million was beyond his wildest dreams, he couldn¡¯t forsake his conscience.


    Perceiving his hesitation, Waylen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to harm anyone! The young girl ying the piano is my girlfriend. I care deeply for her! Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t perform on stage.¡±


    The young man found this difficult to believe.


    Yet the affection in Waylen¡¯s eyes when speaking of the girl was convincing.


    After a prolonged deliberation, the young man epted the check, albeit with uncertainty. ¡°Is this really alright?¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± Waylen affirmed.


    Subsequently, the young man contacted Aline.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Stammering, he consented. ¡°I agree with your terms. Are you genuinely offering me a hundred thousand?¡±


    On the other end, Aline¡¯sughter dripped with cynicism.


    How could a man of his meager means resist the allure of money?


    She promptly returned to his rented house.


    After the young man received the money, they struck a deal.


    Anxious, she tried to coerce him with sexual advances.


    However, the young man gripped his shirt tightly, flushing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ve vowed to reserve such intimacy for my future wife.¡±


    Aline¡¯s n had backfired.


    Late into the night, she left the shabby rental house in her heels and hailed a taxi.


    Once the car had departed, a slender figure emerged from behind a tree. It was Waylen.


    His expression remained indifferent as he stared after the receding vehicle.

 Chapter 1431

    Waylen steered his car back to his apartment, his heart racing with concern.


    Determined, he swung open one door after another, his voice echoing through the space. ¡°Rena!¡±


    However, his apartment echoed with emptiness, and a sense of worry began to take hold.


    Just as Waylen contemted descending the stairs to search for her, the door creaked open, and Rena stepped in, the chill of the autumn night clinging to her like a whisper.


    A coat, seemingly oversized, draped her figure. It was his old college baseball uniform, now transformed into a graceful ensemble on Rena. Her silhouette was captivating, particrly the delicate length of her legs, bared by the coat¡¯s generous cut.


    His brow furrowed as he regarded her.


    There were still two days until the anticipated event, and the weight of impending uncertainty sat heavily on his shoulders. He feared for Rena, for the unknown that might unfold.


    Unable to suppress his concern, his voice took on a stern edge.


    ¡°Where have you been, Rena?¡±


    Rena stood before him, caught off guard by his tone.


    After a prolonged silence, her voice was gentle, almost a whisper. ¡°I spent the evening cooking a feast. Since you hadn¡¯t returned for dinner, I took it upon myself to feed the puppy downstairs.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s features remained stern, his worry refusing to dissipate.


    His gaze locked onto her, his words gravelly. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t wander these next two days.¡±


    With a sense of determination, Waylen retreated into his study.


    He knew he needed a respite, a brief reprieve from the mounting tension. Yet, as he settled into the dimly lit room, he found that his attempts at calming his nerves were in vain. He would know in two days if he seed or not.


    Waylen was smoking quietly. Time seemed elusive in the hushed stillness. How many days had passed in this dream, and what did it trante to in reality?


    His thoughts were a tempest of concern, for Rena, and for the life they had created, their third child, a daughter named Elva. ?


    Waylen¡¯s frustration grew, manifesting in the ashtray overflowing with


    His brow furrowed as he regarded her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There were still two days until the anticipated event, and the weight of impending uncertainty sat heavily on his shoulders. He feared for Rena, for the unknown that might unfold.


    Unable to suppress his concern, his voice took on a stern edge. ¡°Where have you been, Rena?¡±

 Chapter 1432

    Rena stood before him, caught off guard by his tone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After a prolonged silence, her voice was gentle, almost a whisper. ¡°I spent the evening cooking a feast. Since you hadn¡¯t returned for dinner, I took it upon myself to feed the puppy downstairs.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s features remained stern, his worry refusing to dissipate. His gaze Locked onto her, his words gravelly. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t wander these next two days.¡±


    With a sense of determination, Waylen retreated into his study.


    He knew he needed a respite, a brief reprieve from the mounting tension. Yet, as he settled into the dimly lit room, he found that his attempts at calming his nerves were in vain. He would know in two days if he seed or not.


    Waylen was smoking quietly. Time seemed elusive in the hushed stillness. How many days had passed in this dream, and what did it trante to in reality?


    His thoughts were a tempest of concern, for Rena, and for the life they had created, their third child, a daughter named Elva. ?


    Waylen¡¯s frustration grew, manifesting in the ashtray overflowing with spent cigarettes. The uncertainty was nearly suffocating.


    Then, like a breath of sce, the door creaked, and Rena slipped into the room.


    She nestled herself into Waylen¡¯s embrace, the soft Light casting a delicate glow upon her. Tucking her against him, Waylen felt the tension slowly ebbing away. Rena¡¯s arms encircled his waist, and she inquired with tenderness. ¡°Waylen, what¡¯s troubling you?¡±


    In her neglected state, Rena embodied an innocent vulnerability that tugged at his heart.


    Rena¡¯s protest was quiet yet firm.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Initially preupied, Waylen¡¯s attention shifted as Rena melted into his embrace, her delicate frame a testament to her fragility.


    His fingers brushed against the slender strap of her silk nightgown, a contrast to his own agitation.


    ¡°Did you wear this on purpose?¡± Waylen¡¯s voice was tinged with a husky rasp, his fingers dancing along the silken edge.


    Rena lifted her gaze, her lips capturing his chin in a tender kiss. Throughout the moments that followed, their lips met in stolen caresses. Each kiss carried an unspoken question, a gasp of longing, and Rena¡¯s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s touch traced the curve of her waist, and the tension in the room seemed to mirror the anticipation that crackled between them.


    Longing mixed with urgency, and Waylen found himself captivated by the notion of release, of escaping the mounting pressure.


    Yet, he was also driven by the tenderness of holding Rena in his arms, his beloved wife.


    With a slow, deliberate motion, Waylen tilted his head, his Lips seeking Rena¡¯s. She met him in kind, her lips parting in a subtle invitation. In a moment of surrender, their bodies pressed together, igniting a fervent desire.


    ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Rena¡¯s plea, almost a whimper, echoed in the space.

 Chapter 1433

    The intensity of their connection was undeniable, an embodiment of their shared emotions. Waylen¡¯s resolve wavered as he pressed Rena onto the sofa, their kisses growing fervent and unrestrained.


    In a moment of rity, Waylen drew back, his gaze locking with Rena¡®s. He kissed her andforted her softly, but Rena propped herself up¡­ Under the soft glow of the room, Rena¡¯s eyes held a vulnerability that tugged at Waylen¡¯¡¯s heart. Her words were a whispered confession, a promiseced with determination.


    ¡°Waylen, you said it yourself, didn¡¯t you? That I¡¯m yours. If fate has destined us to be together, then why do we hesitate?¡±


    Rena possessed youth and wisdom, a blend that forged her understanding of love¡¯s intertwined connection with wealth.


    When he offered her his fortune, doubt never crept into her heart. His love was undeniable.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze dipped downward, his Adam¡¯s apple dancing in a manner that oozed allure.


    The pull of impulse overpowered his rationale, and he swept Rena¡¯s delicate form into his arms, embarking towards the bedroom.


    This was the very bed where their love first transcended into reality, and in this dream, he chose to embrace her four years ahead of time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amidst their yearning, they lost themselves in an unspoken dance, experiencing the depth of their bond numerous times.


    Exhaustion eventually imed Rena¡¯s senses, her eyelids surrendering to sleep.


    Yet, Waylen remained sleepless.


    He traversed their apartment restlessly, driven by an innate need to leave an imprint. A legacy that would enrich her existence in the years ahead.


    As the night deepened, Waylen orchestrated a symphony of phone calls, ensuring matters were meticulously tended to.


    Hemissioned the finest diamond ring in Duefron, a lustrous pear-shaped gem that epitomized his intentions.


    The clock struck four in the morning.


    Waylen nestled beneath the quilt, his thoughts swirling.


    Rena, half-awake, half-dreaming, turned towards him, her arms enveloping his neck.


    ¡°Where were you?¡±


    ¡°Attending to some affairs,¡± he murmured huskily.


    Rena nuzzled into his embrace, her affectionate gestures akin to a gentle caress against his heart.


    Her voice was tender as she confided, ¡°It stings a little.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart softened. His touch sought sce upon her head, his soothing words an embrace.

 Chapter 1434

    ¡°The pain will ebb away.¡±


    Rena¡¯s desires were myriad.


    She held his hand and begged him carefully and softly that he could only sleep with her for the rest of his life¡­ She sounded like Alexis.


    Yet, Waylen remained silent, his emotions hidden beneathyers of unspoken turmoil.


    Anxiousness lingered in the air, gnawing at Rena¡¯s senses.


    A cold diamond ring graced her finger, its significance undeniable. ? Rena¡¯s voice quivered as she inquired, her casual facade belying her emotions.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    Waylen gently lowered her hand, his fingers intertwining with hers in a silent vow.


    His voice, a tender whisper against her neck, held a plea.


    ¡°Rena, will you be my wife? My love for you has endured for an eternity.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Seven years. Their Lives had intertwined over a span of seven years.


    Rena, a twenty-year-old engulfed in the throes of bliss, was blissfully ignorant of this deeper connection, her eyes shining with innocent delight.


    When he gazed into her luminous eyes, Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with sorrow and bitterness. He marveled at the enchantment of her simplicity.


    Time dwindled, Leaving them with a solitary day. Waylen had meticulously orchestrated every detail, ensuring that his departure was fraught with a sense of reassurance. Rena¡¯s intuition guided her, sensing the unspoken weight upon him.


    The previous night, she had clung to him, yearning for the warmth of his embrace.


    Post their intimatemunion, Waylen¡¯s gentle touch traced the delicate arches of her feet, tenderly caressing the points that would carry difort.


    His voice, a soothing whisper, held a revtion. ¡°Rena, amidst my regrets, one thing remains clear. I¡¯ve never regretted loving you.¡± Rena looked up, a flicker of understanding in her eyes.


    She sensed something amiss, yet she believed in him unconditionally. Waylen stood on the precipice of departing the dream, the threshold of reality beckoning.


    That night, he held Rena close, their connection intimate and profound. As the clock struck four in the afternoon, the stylists arrived, an aura of transformation enveloping the room.


    Waylen¡¯s discerning eye settled upon a gown, a delicate masterpiece adorned with emerald gems.


    Rena¡¯s transformation was breathtaking, a metamorphosis she had never experienced.


    She turned to him, a whisper of nervousness in her voice.


    ¡°Waylen, my heart races.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s touch traced her cheek, his lips brushing against hers. His gaze was a testament to his love, his words imbued with sincerity.


    ¡°Rena, I adore you.¡±


    A smile graced Rena¡¯s lips, her heart eager to express her feelings.


    Yet, Waylen¡¯s abrupt action silenced her, his touch upon the back of her head sending her into a gentle slumber.


    He cradled her form upon the soft expanse of the bed, bestowing a tender kiss upon her forehead. A whisper of promise lingered in the air as he murmured, ¡°When you awaken, we shall be together again. Sleep well, my dear.¡±


    Upon his departure, Waylen¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears, the weight of their Love and the impending future making his heart ache.

 Chapter 1435

    In the Duefron Film Theater, the anniversary of the Music School was being held.


    On the stage, there was the piano called Morning Dew.


    It was said that Louis II had once yed it, and now Waylen bought it for Rena. Everyone was waiting for Rena¡¯s performance.


    In front of the stage, many people who knew Rena sat.


    There was Vera, Joseph, Aline¡­ And Harold.


    After Waylen invested in the Moore Group, its situation had been reversed. Harold was always a man who put his career first. Now, he didn¡¯t mind Rena¡¯s rtionship with Waylen.


    Harold brought Harrison here to watch Rena y the piano.


    Sitting not far away from Harold, Aline couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at him. No matter how bad she was, she had always loved Harold.


    But Harold ignored Aline.


    Aline gritted her teeth and sneered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It didn¡¯t matter that Harold appreciated Rena very much. Once Rena took the stage and performed her piece, everything would be over


    And then Aline would get all she ever wanted


    Raising her chin slightly, Aline waited patiently.


    The lights dimmed, and then someone in white walked to the piano and sat down.


    Apuse broke out.


    Aline also apuded and smiled. She even smiled. Before long, those immacte white would be covered in blood. And no one would suspect that she orchestrated the whole thing.


    The performance started, but the song wasn¡¯t the one Rena was set to y.


    It was Moonlight Lover.


    The lights brightened slowly, and everyone was stunned when they saw clearly the person onstage.


    It wasn¡¯t Rena. It was Waylen.


    Looking noble and elegant in his all-white suit, he sat under the big crystal chandelier and yed the piano. Nobody knew that Waylen could y the piano so well.


    Everyone was just mesmerized and didn¡¯t care that it wasn¡¯t Rena ying in front of them.

 Chapter 1436

    Color drained from Aline¡¯s face.


    How could it be? How could it be Waylen?


    Aline looked up and saw that the wire from which the crystal chandelier hung had started shaking. It was about to snap.


    She wanted to bellow a warning, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She was terrified out of her mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If that chandelier dropped on Waylen and he didn¡¯t survive, the Fowler family wouldn¡¯t rest until they found out who was responsible. And then Aline would end up buried in an unmarked grave in the middle of nowhere.


    Aline stood up abruptly.


    At this moment, the crystal chandelier had begun swaying slightly. Waylen could¡¯ve gotten out of the way, but he remained seated and continued ying as if nothing was about to happen.


    Finally, the steel wire broke.


    The crystal chandelier fell, and screams filled the entire theater. Waylen was still sitting upright.


    He didn¡¯t stop ying the piano.


    Waylen¡¯s forehead was now oozing with blood, and his white suit was now crimson. However, he continued ying Rena¡¯s favorite melody. He didn¡¯t even frown.


    With every note he yed, he said, ¡°Come home with me, Rena.¡±


    In the chaos, the doors of the hall were pushed open, and a beam of light shot in.


    It was Rena.


    Slightly lifting her dress, she ran toward Waylen. Tears welled up in her eyes as she called desperately, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    The hall suddenly fell as silent as a tomb.


    The screaming stopped, and everyone was gone.


    There was only Rena and Waylen.


    Rena tried to run to Waylen, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get close to him. She just watched as he sat there and yed Moonlight Lover, the song she recently yed. He had blood all over his face and clothes.


    The Morning Dew piano¡­


    The apartment, the dog Snowball that she fed¡­

 Chapter 1437

    Color drained from Aline¡¯s face.


    How could it be? How could it be Waylen?


    Aline looked up and saw that the wire from which the crystal chandelier hung had started shaking. It was about to snap.


    She wanted to bellow a warning, but she couldn¡¯t.


    She was terrified out of her mind.


    If that chandelier dropped on Waylen and he didn¡¯t survive, the Fowler family wouldn¡¯t rest until they found out who was responsible. And then Aline would end up buried in an unmarked grave in the middle of nowhere.


    Aline stood up abruptly.


    At this moment, the crystal chandelier had begun swaying slightly. Waylen could¡¯ve gotten out of the way, but he remained seated and continued ying as if nothing was about to happen.


    Finally, the steel wire broke.


    The crystal chandelier fell, and screams filled the entire theater. Waylen was still sitting upright.


    He didn¡¯t stop ying the piano.


    Waylen¡¯s forehead was now oozing with blood, and his white suit was now crimson. However, he continued ying Rena¡¯s favorite melody. He didn¡¯t even frown.


    With every note he yed, he said, ¡°Come home with me, Rena.¡±


    In the chaos, the doors of the hall were pushed open, and a beam of light shot in.


    It was Rena.


    Slightly lifting her dress, she ran toward Waylen. Tears welled up in her eyes as she called desperately, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    The hall suddenly fell as silent as a tomb.


    The screaming stopped, and everyone was gone.


    There was only Rena and Waylen.


    Rena tried to run to Waylen, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get close to him. She just watched as he sat there and yed Moonlight Lover, the song she recently yed. He had blood all over his face and clothes.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The Morning Dew piano¡­


    The apartment, the dog Snowball that she fed¡­

 Chapter 1438

    ¡°Rena! Thank goodness!¡±


    Rena looked around the ward but didn¡¯t see Waylen. She asked with difficulty, ¡°Juliette¡­ Where¡¯s Waylen?¡±


    Juliette didn¡¯t look well.


    Rena urged her to answer her question.


    Juliette tucked Rena in gently and told her the truth, ¡°Waylen went to the mountains to see Jarrod.¡±


    The mountains?


    Rena couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    She Looked outside. It was snowing heavily.


    How could WayLlen go up the mountains in this weather?


    Rena¡¯s eyes were full of anxiety. Juliette wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him right now and tell him the good news. Don¡¯t worry. Mind your own well-being first.¡±


    Then, Juliette dialed Waylen¡¯s number.


    About one minute Later, Waylen finally answered, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Juliette couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears.


    Suppressing her emotions, she said, ¡°Rena has woken up.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Waylen said in a hoarse but gentle voice, ¡°Put Rena on the phone, please.¡±


    Juliette quickly handed the phone to Rena.


    There was dead silence.


    Neither Rena nor Waylen spoke at first because they both felt the pain that was hard to forget in their respective dreams.


    After a long time, it was Rena who broke the silence.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Waylen, I had a dream.¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen swallowed. He didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while. Then, he finally replied, ¡°I had a dream, too. Rena¡­ I dreamed that we were in love. It was a beautiful dream.¡±


    Tears rolled down Rena¡¯s cheeks.

 Chapter 1439

    How could he understate it? He was dying and in pain at the end of the dream, but he still said it was a beautiful dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay, Rena,¡± he coaxed her.


    Rena had always been a bit of an introvert. She rarely expressed her feelings for Waylen in front of others, but now she was eager to see him and touch him. She needed to know that he was all right.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ Pleasee back. I want to see you.¡±


    Waylen also wanted to see her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But he couldn¡¯t Leave now. Not only were the mountain roads blocked by the snow, he also got frostbite in his legs. He was on his knees most of the night, and he couldn¡¯t walk at all now.


    In the humble meditation room, he had experienced great pain in his dream, but when he woke up, he coaxed his wife.


    ¡°Once the snow stops, I¡¯lle to you by helicopter, okay?¡±


    Tears streamed down Rena¡¯s face.


    It was a dream, but she remembered it so clearly that she could guess the price he had to pay.


    He might not be able to wake up from the dream.


    Holding the phone to her ear, Rena said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± It was as if she had waited for him for four years.


    On the other end of the line, Waylen slightly raised his chin and replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be home as soon as the snow stops, Rena.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he put one hand over his chest.


    His heart was beating so hard.


    After Rena woke up, the Fowler family was jubnt, and Korbyn finally felt relieved.


    He called his son and praised him.


    Then he took his grandchildren to see their mother.


    With Little Marcus in his arms, Korbyn opened the door to Rena¡¯s ward, and the children ran in. Turning to look at Rena, Marcus, who was already over a year old, beamed and babbled, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Rena had recovered a bit. She leaned against the headboard and reached out for her little boy.

 Chapter 1440

    However, Korbyn didn¡¯t let Rena hold Marcus and said to him, ¡°Your mommy isn¡¯t feeling well enough yet, and there¡¯s a baby in her belly. I will hold you, Marcus.¡±


    Marcus was half-understanding.


    He Liked his grandfather very much. Marcus gave Korbyn a kiss.


    Korbyn looked at Rena and shed tears.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally awake, dear. If you had stayed unconscious for one more day, Waylen would go insane.¡±


    Rena smiled in response.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Alexis and Leonel walked up to Rena and leaned against her.


    Rena gently stroked their heads. Alexis Looked at her mother with eager eyes.


    Feeling her heart melt, Rena allowed Alexis to get under the covers beside her.


    Alexis immediately took off her shoes and climbed into bed. She snuggled up to her mother and carefully ced one hand over her mother¡¯s abdomen.


    Rena put her hand over her own abdomen and smiled.


    She remembered that in her dream, Waylen said that their third child¡¯s name was Elva.


    So Rena decided to name this baby Elva.


    Leonel touched Alexis¡¯ hair, thinking she was being a spoiled Little girl. She still Liked being nestled in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    He surmised that someday, Alexis would grow up to be a clingy person. Rena also touched Leonel¡¯s head.


    Juliette brought a bowl of porridge and sat on the edge of the bed. She wanted to take good care of Rena. ¡°Cecilia is busy now, but she wille visit you this afternoon.¡±


    Rena nodded.


    The atmosphere was warm. At this moment, someone pushed the door open. Rena looked up and was stunned.


    It was Waylen.


    He was much thinner and looked a little haggard, but in her eyes, he was still so handsome. He intently stared at Rena. His gaze made her blush, and she felt her heart break into a full gallop.

 Chapter 1441

    Rena was a Little overwhelmed.


    She cleared her throat and asked softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde this afternoon?¡±


    Waylen walked toward the bed.


    Juliette made room for him. He gently brushed his fingers over Rena¡¯s face and replied bluntly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I asked the doctor to give me an anesthetic injection so that I coulde see you Rena¡­¡±


    He held her face with one hand. Rena savored his palm¡¯s warmth.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She looked at him.


    They had experienced that dream together. They felt different when they saw each other again. They had a lot to say to each other, but there were too many people present at the moment. Alexis was even beside Rena and watching them with her big eyes.


    Waylen didn¡¯t care much about it.


    So what if his parents and his children were all here?


    Waylen wanted to kiss Rena.


    He leaned in and nted a soft kiss on his wife¡¯s mouth. A little surprised, Rena resisted reflexively.


    Waylen held her down and started kissing her more deeply and more passionately.


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.


    Were young people so direct?


    With a red face, Korbyn asked his wife to take away the children. They all left the ward together. Soon, the ward became quiet.


    After their long kiss, Waylen buried his face in Rena¡¯s neck.


    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Has the doctore to check on you? Is the baby okay?¡±


    ¡°The baby is fine.¡±


    Rena gently stroked Waylen¡¯s arm. He had lost a little muscle mass.


    Then, she touched his neck and chest. Waylen grabbed her hand and said in a husky voice, ¡°I can¡¯t do it with you now if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Rena reached out and touched his lips with her fingertips.


    He loved her, but he had always said something shameless.

 Chapter 1442

    Their eyes met.


    Waylen finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so, so terribly, Rena.¡±


    During the seven days that she had been in aa, he had spent his every waking moment worrying about her.


    How could Rena not know?


    He had lost a lot of weight. She worried about him, too, but she couldn¡¯t say those sentimental words. She only remembered that it was this man who paid the price just to pull her out of the abyss.


    Rena pulled Waylen into bed.


    She sobbed slightly, ¡°You need to take good care of your health, Waylen. Let¡¯s go to the apartment and have a Look when you get better.¡±


    He said okay.


    Then, he Lay down beside her.


    At Lunchtime, Waylen¡¯s legs were still hurting. The doctor treated his wounds and then confined Waylen to a wheelchair for the time being. It would take at least half a month for Waylen to recover fully.


    Meanwhile, Rena was steadily getting better.


    The baby in her belly was very active.


    In the afternoon, Rena stood in front of Waylen and let him caress her swollen belly. She suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really want to name the baby Elva?¡±


    Waylen smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like that name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good name. It just sounds too simr to ¡®Elvira¡¯.¡±


    After saying that, Rena Looked straight at him.


    There was no one else in the ward besides them, so Waylen plucked up the courage to pull Rena onto hisp. He slid his hand under her clothes, touched her bulging belly, and whispered, ¡°Are you still jealous? I thought we were already past this matter. It¡¯s been going on for too long.¡±


    He added, ¡°I am willing to give everything, even my own life, to you. What else do you need me to do to show my Loyalty to you?¡±


    Elva¡­


    The name Waylen wanted for their third child had nothing to do with Elvira.


    Waylen¡¯s caress got more and more flirtatious.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Chapter 1443

    Rena could feel it of course.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking of that moment in the dream where she, as a


    20-year-old, willingly slept with Waylen. It was just a dream, but its memory would remain in her forever.


    Feeling her cheeks heat up, Rena grabbed Waylen¡¯s hand. ¡°Control yourself, please.¡±


    Waylen really wanted to have sex with her.


    Even though Rena hadn¡¯t made a full recovery and his legs were still aching, they still could do something intimate.


    He coaxed her and slowly took off her clothes.


    He beheld her baby bump, which he found incredibly enchanting. He thought that her bulging abdomen made her more alluring and irresistible.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rena wrapped her arms around his neck and murmured, ¡°You think the 20-year-old version of me is prettier, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen wanted to flirt with her.


    What was more, he still remembered all the times they had sex in his dream.


    Waylen pressed his face against her ear and replied enthusiastically,


    ¡°That 20-year-old girl can¡¯tpare with you. She¡¯s inexperienced, but we cooperate well in bed.¡±


    Rena knew his shamelessness all too well.


    She clung to him and touched every inch of him. He had really lost a lot of weight, and it made her worry.


    Finally, with a face as red as a tomato, she reached out and unfastened his belt.


    ¡°Rena¡­¡± Waylen started in a hoarse voice.


    Rena whispered in his ear, ¡°I want to treat you well, Waylen, so sit back and rx.¡±


    They were a couple.


    He wanted his sexual needs fulfilled, and she was more than happy to oblige.


    She was willing to do anything he liked.


    In the quiet ward, she satisfied him.

 Chapter 1444

    It took them a full hour to finish, and by the end, Rena couldn¡¯t helpining. Waylen had been slightly greedy.


    In the bathroom, Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and asked, ¡°Is the baby okay?¡±


    Once again, Rena blushed.


    They didn¡¯t really have sex, but she was able to get satisfaction as well from the other things that they¡¯d done. The baby must be feeling something.


    Even if she didn¡¯t tell Waylen directly, he would understand.


    He put his hand on her stomach and smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite delicate.¡±


    Rena stopped him and asked him to get back on his wheelchair. ¡°The doctor said you shouldn¡¯t be on your feet for too long. Otherwise, your recovery will be dyed.¡±


    But Waylen didn¡¯t take his doctor¡¯s orders seriously.


    At half past 2:00 in the afternoon, Waylen took a nap with Rena.


    Then, one of their bodyguards entered the ward and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, a few members of the crew are here to see Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Waylen was about to refuse, but Rena woke up. She sat up and smiled.


    ¡°Send them in.¡±


    The bodyguard went out to let the visitors in.


    Waylen smoothed Rena¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Why do you want to see them during your recuperation?¡±


    Rena answered softly, ¡°I know you want me to rest as much as I can, but they¡¯re here now. I can¡¯t refuse to see them. Besides, is it really an ident that the chandelier fell?¡±


    She shook her head and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that, Waylen.¡±


    Waylen was a Little upset, but he said nothing and just pinched her cheek.


    At this time, people entered Rena¡¯s ward one by one.


    There was Flora, Ruth, the director of the crew, and several new performers.


    Rena was curious. She wanted to know where Harrison was.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But there were too many people in the room, so it was inconvenient for her to ask about Harrison.

 Chapter 1445

    Flora was closer to Rena than the others. After setting the basket of fresh fruits that she brought on the table, Flora sat on the edge of the bed. She held Rena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You were so lucky. But Harrison¡­¡±


    Rena frowned slightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What? What happened to Harrison?¡±


    Her head had been hit, and she had suffered a small concussion. She couldn¡¯t remember clearly what had happened at the time.


    She could only be sure that Waylen was calling her back then.


    Waylen nced at Flora.


    Flora¡¯s heart raced. She knew she had spilled the beans. It was obvious that Waylen didn¡¯t want Rena to find out about Harrison.


    So Flora hemmed and hawed.


    Looking at Waylen, Rena sensed that something was wrong, but she decided not to ask.


    Since she still needed to get plenty of rest, her visitors didn¡¯t stay long.


    Once again, the ward quieted down.


    Rena walked to the French window, gazed at the scenery outside, and asked, ¡°What happened to Harrison? Is he okay?¡±


    At this time, Jazlyn happened to enter the room.


    Waylen closed hisptop and gestured at Jazlyn to wait outside for a few minutes.


    After Jazlyn left and shut the door behind her, Waylen stood up, walked toward Rena, and rested his hands on her shoulders. He said, ¡°He got hurt for saving you. He sustained serious injuries, and his face got disfigured. I called the best doctors in the world, and they did reconstructive surgery on him.¡±


    Harrison had to undergo at least five surgical procedures.


    However, none of the doctors could guarantee that Harrison¡¯s face would be restored to its original state.


    Feeling bad, Rena listened quietly.


    After a long time, she muttered, ¡°What about the emerald Harold sent? Is it broken?¡±


    The emerald, Harrison¡­


    Thinking of the dead man, Rena felt sad. In her dream, Harold moved on and lived a different life. But when she woke up, she realized that


    Harold was really already gone.

 Chapter 1446

    Rena wasn¡¯t in a hurry to see Harrison.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The good-looking young man was devastated after what happened. His face was covered in gauze, and he mustn¡¯t want others to see him in such a condition.


    But Rena wanted to visit Harold¡¯s grave.


    On the day before Rena was discharged from the hospital, since Waylen wasn¡¯t there, Rena asked one of the bodyguards to arrange a car for her.


    The bodyguard hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to inform Mr. Fowler about this.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t stop him.


    After hanging up the phone, the bodyguard said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Fowler said that you shouldn¡¯t stay outside for too long. It¡¯s supposed to snow this afternoon.¡±


    Rena smiled in response.


    Rena asked Wendy to buy a bunch of daisies, and then she was d in all ck.


    This was the first time Rena went to visit Harold¡¯s grave.


    When she got out of the car, it was foggy. It looked like snow was about to fall.


    Rena was wearing a loose down jacket that hid her baby bump, so it was hard to tell that she was pregnant.


    She walked slowly to Harold¡¯s grave, but someone was already standing there. She approached and saw that it was Aline.


    Rena knew who hurt her.


    But Waylen didn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t exactly because he didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    Rena stood still a few feet away from Aline and stared.


    Rena had four bodyguards and an assistant with her, which Aline noticed. Aline said sarcastically, ¡°You are really high-profile, Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena smiled faintly.


    Her four bodyguards stepped forward and pulled Aline aside.


    Rena walked toward Harold¡¯s grave and stared at his photo.


    She remembered taking that photo for him back in the day.


    It was hisst wish of putting this phone on his grave.

 Chapter 1447

    The sky was gloomy, amplifying the sadness that Rena felt. She bent down, gently touched the photo, and murmured, ¡°Why did you say that to Harrison? Why couldn¡¯t you let bygones be bygones, Harold? Why couldn¡¯t you let it go?¡±


    If Harold had moved on, he wouldn¡¯t have been gone too soon.


    Life and death were decreed by fate. Rena didn¡¯t me herself, but still, she couldn¡¯t help feeling so grief-stricken.


    Harold was born in a rich family, and he was good-looking. He should¡¯ve lived his whole life happily. But he didn¡¯t get everything he could¡¯ve gotten out of Life.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether you made me suffer or I made you suffer, Harold.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart ached.


    Aline snapped, ¡°He died because of you, Rena. Why are you still pretending here?¡±


    Rena lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She turned around slowly and looked Aline dead in the eyes. ¡°And what about you, huh? What did you do?¡±


    Aline felt guilty at once.


    It was also snowing that day. In order to keep Harold, Aline gave him something to eat, which made him drowsy and unfocused.


    Despite feeling unwell, Harold put on his clothes and left the hotel.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    On the way to Rena¡¯s house, he met a car ident.


    Rena¡¯s gaze locked onto Aline, her eyes a window into her thoughts.


    Aline¡¯s visage betrayed her, revealing a truth that Rena chose not to vocalize without solid evidence.


    With an air of nonchnce, Rena¡¯s voice carried a weight as she said,


    ¡°Aline, your affection for him was a mirage from the start to finish. Your love was never for him, but for yourself.¡±


    To Aline, Harold seemed like an unattainable ything, a twisted connection marred by maniption.


    Having said her piece, Rena pivoted and departed.


    Her steps were deliberate, her progress aided by Wendy¡¯s support, and her demeanor an epitome of tranquil strength.


    Envy twisted Aline¡¯s features, a potent reminder of Rena¡¯s abundance¡ª power, riches, and an array of admirers.


    Aline¡¯s resentment was intense. She yearned for Rena¡¯s demise, secretly wishing that Rena¡¯s life had been snuffed out instead of being saved by Harrison.

 Chapter 1448

    Within the Exceed Group¡¯s confines, Waylen stood before the grand French window, a cup of coffee cradled in his grasp.


    His gaze lingered on the world beyond, the sky¡¯s hue resembling an imminent snowfall.


    Jazlyn stood a few paces away, her voice hushed as she ryed.


    ¡°Rena visited the cemetery but has now returned to the hospital.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s hold on the cup tightened, his thoughts locked in silence.


    Outside, snowkes began their gentle descent.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In a matter of days, Christmas would envelop them, a time for family reunion. Yet, after all that had transpired, Waylen understood the intricate emotions that consumed Rena.


    Amidst theplexity, he held onto a piece of concealed joy.


    It was his restored memories.


    The following day marked Rena¡¯s discharge from the hospital.


    Though the Fowler family had intended a grand celebration, their ns shifted to amodate Rena¡¯s pregnancy. The festivities gave way to an intimate gathering at home.


    Downstairs, an appetizing aroma wafted, luring the children with inquisitive eyes. Waylen ushered them to their seats and ascended the stairs, his purpose clear which was to invite Rena to dine.


    Upstairs, the living room emanated warmth, a cozy haven for Rena as she nestled into the sofa, engrossed in a parenting book.


    At the doorway, Waylen stood, a silent observer.


    Draped in a blush-toned, Loose-knit sweater paired with a floral dress,


    Rena¡¯s pregnancy was scarcely detectable.


    Yet, her femininity was undeniable, her radiance augmented by their recent hospital rendezvous.


    Despite those stolen moments in the hospital, home held a different allure.


    Waylen approached, his form bending as he brushed a tender kiss against


    Rena¡¯s nape. yfully, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve birthed two children. Why are you still engrossed in this?¡±


    A natural exchange of kisses followed.

 Chapter 1449

    After a lingering embrace, Rena¡¯s voice, velvety soft, articted her rationale.


    ¡°I want our baby¡¯s father to be just as informed. I won¡¯t take on this journey alone.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s mind rewound to the past.


    Rena¡¯s Labor with Alexis was shadowed by his trial in Braseovell, the same morning their vi was engulfed in mes.


    The birth of Marcus was tainted by Mavis¡¯s interference, depriving Rena of proper care.


    Regret rippled through Waylen, a pang of sympathy for Rena¡¯s past experiences.


    Seated beside her, Waylen pressed his forehead against Rena¡¯s, a gesture of intimacy. He murmured, ¡°I vow to cherish the mother of our baby. Rest easy, Miss Gordon.¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze ascended, hershes quivering ever so slightly.


    Miss Gordon?


    Had his memories returned?


    Waylen remained taciturn, enfolding her within his embrace. From his pocket, he withdrew a delicate object and tenderly ced it in Rena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is for you. Keep it.¡±


    Rena¡¯s head dipped, her gaze now resting on her open palm.


    Nestled there was an emerald, its pieces interwoven.


    It was a token once bestowed upon her by Harold.


    This very trinket had been her lifeline in her darkest hour.


    Her fingers traced the emerald¡¯s contours, and she inquired with a hint of yfulness.


    ¡°When did you be so magnanimous, Mr. Fowler?¡±


    Her use of ¡°Mr. Fowler¡± indicated an awareness of their shared dream.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen regarded her, a tender smile ying on his Lips. ¡°Tell me, when did I be anything but magnanimous?¡±


    Rena returned the smile.


    In her serene countenance, Waylen detected an inexplicable sentiment, stirring something within him.

 Chapter 1450

    His love for her remained steadfast, yet his newly regained memories introduced an unquantifiable shift.


    In their shared moments, hidden from prying eyes and absent from his diary,y a tapestry only they wove.


    Leaning his chin on Rena¡¯s shoulder, he voiced his suggestion, his tone a gentle murmur.


    ¡°Shall we venture out for Christmas?¡±


    Gently cing the emerald within its box, Rena inquired casually.


    ¡°Where do you intend to spend Christmas?¡±


    ¡°In the apartment.¡±


    As the words lingered, a faint blush tinted Rena¡¯s cheeks. After all, their dream had seen passionate encounters within that very apartment.


    Mentioning it now carried implications.


    Cradling the box, Rena swayed closer, her lips finding his in a tender kiss before her fingers grazed his handsome features, her agreement silently conveyed.


    Joy surged within Waylen, though a Lingering question tugged at him.


    Embracing Rena, he asked softly, ¡°Rena, am I more significant to you than Harold?¡±


    Three children bound them together.


    But Waylen¡¯s concerns lingered on gains and losses.


    Rena, attuned to his care, basked in his affection.


    Descending for dinner, she asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Are your Legs alright?¡±


    Waylen scooped her up gently, his reply a blend of yfulness and reassurance.


    ¡°If I can carry you downstairs, my legs must be in fine form.¡±


    A yful thump met his words.


    ¡°Let me down. Your parents are here.¡±


    ¡°No. We are a legitimate couple.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylen¡¯s murmur preceded a tender kiss, passion evident in his eyes.

 Chapter 1451

    Juliette and Korbyn, ustomed to their affection, barely blinked at the disy downstairs.


    Yet, another figure was present.


    It was Mark.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Snow dusted the man as he entered, his gaze capturing the charged scene. His scoff dripped with sarcasm as he said, ¡°Ah, Waylen, age hasn¡¯t diminished your romance.¡±


    Unbeknownst to all, Waylen¡¯s memories had fully returned.


    Seating Rena gently, Waylen said with a smile, ¡°Mark, I¡¯m only 35.¡±


    Mark¡¯s unease was palpable.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze shifted to Edwin, perched at the table. Edwin¡¯s timidity had thus far hindered him from addressing Mark as Dad.


    With a gentle stroke of Edwin¡¯s head, Waylen inquired.


    ¡°Your great uncle is here. Why not greet him?¡±


    Edwin, his voice a soft murmur, addressed Mark as great uncle.


    Mark¡¯s hand ruffled Edwin¡¯s hair as he chuckled.


    A searching Look passed between Mark and Waylen. Concealment might work with others, but not with Mark. Did Waylen have something on his mind?


    Mark didn¡¯t make it clear when Waylen wanted to spice things up.


    He skillfully steered the conversation while seated beside Cecilia. His voice hushed, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped Lately. I only have a short break, so I came to see you. I¡¯ve got a flight to catchter.¡±


    Should he miss the ne, a long car ride would await.


    Cecilia, her response unvoiced, remained silent.


    Months prior, Mark had prepared a house for them. At the time, Cecilia had been ready to ept his proposal, the pain of the past seemingly abated. Yet, constant work had forestalled their happiness.


    Endless waiting had gradually eroded her faith.


    Mark understood, yet the present setting allowed no room for such discussions.


    As the family savored dinner and conversation flowed, Waylen¡¯s attentiveness to Rena struck Mark¡¯s heart with a pang of envy of having aplete family. Despite their trials, they remained united.


    Mark longed for the same with Cecilia.

 Chapter 1452

    A hint of solitude crept over him.


    Edwin fetched a morsel of food for Mark, urging, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart softened. A tender touch graced his son¡¯s shoulder, before his gaze sought Cecilia¡¯s.


    Cecilia feigned ignorance.


    As dinner concluded, Cecilia readied herself for amercial shoot, her assistant waiting in the car.


    Mark, positioned within the bathroom, obstructed her path.


    He Looked at her stunning face, and his voice emerged hoarse, a plea tinged with urgency.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you adjust your schedule? We have such a rare opportunity to meet.¡±


    Cecilia, tending to her Lipstick, turned and Lightly pushed him. ¡°I¡¯LL bete.¡±


    Mark persisted.


    He enclosed her within his arm, Locking the bathroom door behind them.


    Cecilia¡¯s efforts to resist were futile.


    She leaned against the wall, her gaze distant.


    Soft-spoken words drifted from her lips,den with an undertone of resignation. ¡°Mark, you¡¯re always consumed by obligations. You probably can¡¯t even recall our son¡¯s birthday. I know in your eyes, my work is unimportant, so I should cooperate with you unconditionally. If I have to put off my work once youe, do you know how many favors I will owe others? Mark, you won¡¯t think about it at all. You don¡¯t care about my feelings at all.¡±


    Emotions perhaps unrevealed, Cecilia voiced her thoughts, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Enriching herself seemed wiser than waiting for Mark.


    Edwin needed her guidance too.


    Mark¡¯s gaze was profound.


    He stood defenseless, recognizing that the young girl who once clung to him had matured significantly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But he longed for the simplicity she had exuded.


    Cecilia¡¯s mncholy registered. She was loath to quarrel with him.


    Her head bowed, a whisper broke from her lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. When will you leave?¡± She shifted her focus to Edwin, her voice softening. ¡°If you have time, apany Edwin to y. At his age, he should be in kindergarten. You can¡¯t imagine how much he envies Alexis and Leonel.¡±

 Chapter 1453

    Mark¡¯s heart twinged.


    Cecilia¡¯s departure was forestalled by Mark¡¯s grasp, his hand producing a cigarette.


    Only half of it was smoked before it was snuffed out.


    His Lips descended upon hers in a deep, intense kiss,den with a yearning that lingered in the air.


    Initially resistant, Cecilia¡¯s resistance gradually softened.


    But her eyes glistened with tears.


    Mark desisted, his forehead meeting hers, his touch tender as he smoothed her dress.


    He had failed her, burdening her with enough pain.


    The year¡¯s end loomed with a looming project deadline, yet Mark shied away from making promises he feared he couldn¡¯t keep.


    After a lengthy silence, he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t let Edwin see this. He might think I¡¯m picking on you.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s frustration materialized in a yful punch to his shoulder.


    Pushing the door ajar, she departed.


    Mark trailed after her, observing her entrance to the car. Her assistant upied the front, a young boy likely from the studio apanying them.


    Mark¡¯s gaze remained locked on Cecilia.


    Eventually, the car vanished from sight.


    Returning to the vi¡¯s grand hall, Mark found Waylen perched on a sofa.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seated across from him, Mark inquired in a low voice. ¡°Have you regained your memory?¡±

 Chapter 1454

    Waylen withheld nothing from Mark. A faint smile graced his lips.


    Mark, for a fleeting moment, felt a hint of envy. He took a sip of tea to mask his emotions.


    Waylen casually perused a magazine, remarking with nonchnce, ¡°Mark, if you¡¯re considering relinquishing everything for Cecilia, the project is nearly done, and there shouldn¡¯t be any further mishaps.¡±


    Mark discerned the underlying message in Waylen¡¯s words.


    Coincidentally, Edwin bounded down the stairs, a yful demeanor about him. His cheeks held a rosy hue as he approached Mark¡¯s side, softly summoning his father.


    Mark¡¯s touch tenderly graced his son¡¯s head.


    Edwin, his gaze brimming with anticipation, queried, ¡°When the snow gets heavier, can you build a snowman with me?¡±


    Mark¡¯s response remained unspoken, shrouded in silence.


    He ced Edwin on hisp, retrieved a candy from his pocket, and presented it to him.


    Edwin ced the candy in his mouth but continued to gaze at Mark expectantly.


    Mark too yearned for staying, to bask in the joy of making his son happy. But he needed to depart, a multitude of matters requiring his attention at the base.


    His internal struggle did not evade Waylen¡¯s notice.


    Thus, Waylen reached out, taking Edwin in his arms, and patted him gently.


    ¡°Go upstairs and y with Leonel. I need to talk to your father.¡±


    A momentary pout of disappointment graced Edwin¡¯s tender features. Nevertheless, he obediently ascended the stairs. Mark¡¯s heart ached profoundly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    At five years old, Edwin already yearned for his father¡¯spanionship. Yet, as his father, Mark had failed to spend more than a few days with him. He couldn¡¯t even promise him a snowball fight. Waylen, attuned to Mark¡¯s mood, could sense the turmoil within him.


    However, he refrained from intervening in the intricacies between Mark and Cecilia. Their attachment wasplex, after all.


    With the aspiration that Cecilia might reconcile with Mark still lingering in his heart, Waylen personally poured a cup of tea for Mark, After a contemtive pause, he asked, ¡°What are your ns after wrapping up this project?¡±


    Clutching the teacup, Mark gazed pensively at the drifting snowkes outside.


    Heprehended Waylen¡¯s unspoken inquiry.


    His reply, hushed and thoughtful, emerged.


    ¡°My family has some projects.


    The younger generation is struggling to manage them effectively. I¡¯m considering revitalizing these ventures, giving them a fresh lease on life.¡±


    Waylen chose not to push Mark further. Mark¡¯s departure was scheduled for four in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1455

    However, he set out earlier, around two. Waylen understood his reasons all too well.


    After embracing Edwin, Mark departed into the heavy snow. As he stepped into the waiting car, Peter couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°It¡¯s not yet time. Why the early departure?¡±


    Mark, slipping off his leather gloves, fixed his gaze forward with his mesmerizing, narrowed eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°To the studio. And make a pit stop halfway. I want to buy cups of milk tea.¡±


    Peter pulled away with an understanding smile.


    He was well aware that Mr. Evans intended to visit Cecilia. Lightly teasing, he added, ¡°She¡¯ll surely be overjoyed to see you.


    Mark¡¯s heart carried a weight. A pause ensued before he softly murmured, ¡°I owe them too much.¡±


    Peter contemted offeringfort, but in the end, he simply sighed softly, realizing the depth of Mark¡¯s emotions.


    The winterndscape was adorned with a nket of snow. Chilling gusts swept through, the frigid air piercing to the bone.


    Within the studio, the heating was absent. Cecilia, engaged in shooting a shampoo advertisement, stood in a thin summer dress. The moment one segment of the advertisement concluded, her assistant promptly enveloped her in a nket.


    Despite the biting cold, she remained resolutely focused on checking on the video.


    By the doorway, Mark stood, his gaze unwavering.


    Though Cecilia had asserted that even though her work might appear insignificant, it was essential for her livelihood. Mark chose not to disturb her although he felt sad to see her suffer.


    But her eyes caught sight of him.


    The onlookers, too, turned their attention to this gentleman of dignified elegance.


    The director recognized Mark and, speaking in hushed tones, queried Cecilia, ¡°Is he here for you?¡±


    Cecilia looked at Mark intently.


    Sensibly, Peter distributed cups of milk tea, addressing the assembly with a warm smile and exined, ¡°Mr. Evans hase to check on Miss Fowler. Given the cold weather, please enjoy some hot milk tea.¡±


    A cup of steaming milk tea was handed to Cecilia. sping the warm cup, Cecilia approached Mark.


    In his eyes, an affectionate Light gleamed.


    Mark shrugged off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, his touch tender as he secured it in ce. Gently, he chided, ¡°Sometimes I wonder how old you are. Can¡¯t you add anotheryer of clothing?¡±


    Though his words carried a hint of reproach, his tone remained soothing. Cecilia stood momentarily stupefied, her voice a hush.


    ¡°Did youe here just for me?¡±


    Mark surveyed his surroundings, then quipped, ¡°Do you think I am here to deliver milk tea to these burly men?¡±

 Chapter 1456

    Cecilia fell into a contemtive silence.


    Sipping the milk tea, she savored its warmth, itsfort diffusing through her heart.


    ¡°Are you not upset when I speak to you that way?¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a prolonged moment before a smile graced his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re much younger than I am. What¡¯s there to be upset about?¡±


    Atst, he reached out and tenderly ruffled her hair. The gesture bore a gentleness akin to that of a departing husband.


    A touch so tender, Cecilia harbored no desire to disrupt the serene ambiance that enveloped them,? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Mark¡¯s voice dipped to a hush as he continued, ¡°Wrap up the shooting soon. Edwin is eagerly awaiting a snowman-building session. Ensure you take care of and him. He¡¯s prone to fever. As for you, remember to have ginger tea. Zoey has been insistent about taking you to Czanch and cooking nutritious food for you.¡±


    Cecilia was momentarily perplexed by his heartfelt advice. Just then, the cameras were poised to resume shooting. Pearl retrieved the coat and extended it toward Mark. Yet, Mark declined the offer.


    In a soft murmur, he ryed, ¡°Keep it for your breaks. As the new year approaches, let¡¯s go to Czanch, you, Edwin, and I. What do you say?¡±


    Mark¡¯s proposition was enticing. Cecilia also wanted to agree.


    However, her hesitations persisted. While she could ce all her hopes on Mark, she also had her child with her.


    What if Mark broke his promise once again? Mark was cognizant of Cecilia¡¯s internal debate.


    He tenderly smoothed her hair and murmured, ¡°We can discuss thister. For now, focus on wrapping up your shoot.¡±


    Having said that, Mark should have departed. Yet, he lingered a bit longer. Opportunities to see her were so rare. Eventually, the filming resumed.


    As Mark exited the studio, a snowstorm hadmenced.


    Peter, poised to remove his coat and offer it to Mark, had his offer declined.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not in my seventies.¡±


    Unfazed, Peter quipped with a grin, ¡°At your age, it¡¯s best to take good care of your health.¡±


    Mark was left speechless. Recognizing his gaffe, Peter opened the car door for his boss.


    As Mark settled in, he brushed away the snowkes that had settled on his sweater, chiding himself, ¡°True, I may be getting old, but I can¡¯t provide my wife and child with aplete family.¡±


    Peter sighed, his emotions deep. At the same time, Cecilia¡¯s mood had worsened after Mark¡¯s departure.


    She exerted herself to make the best of the situation, eventuallypleting themercial shoot.


    Though she declined the crew¡¯s invitation for dinner, her assistant, ever adept with people, personally paid for the staff to dine together.

 Chapter 1457

    Cecilia yearned for Edwin.


    Returning home earlier, she intended to take Edwin back to her apartment. However, upon reaching the vi where Waylen resided, the hour had grownte and snow was falling.


    Seated on the couch, Waylen was engrossed in hisptop, managing official affairs.


    Without raising his gaze, he said, ¡°Stay here tonight. Edwin¡¯s been eagerly anticipating ying in the snow all day.¡±


    Cecilia turned her gaze to her son.


    Edwin approached, gripping her hand, and in a subdued tone, he pleaded, ¡°I want to y with Alexis and Leonel in the snow.¡±


    Sensing her debt to Edwin, Cecilia couldn¡¯t bring herself to decline.


    She tenderly ruffled his hair and nodded.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Put on your down jacket.¡±


    Edwinplied, heading out to join Alexis and Leonel in their snowball fight. Laughter and merriment wafted in through the open door. Tears welled in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    At some point, Waylen had ceased his work.


    Gazing at his sister in silence, he recognized how much Cecilia had changed over the years, all for the sake of her rtionship with Mark.


    She had matured and be astute, yet Waylen longed for her to retain her innocence, shielded from sorrow¡¯s touch¡­ His gaze then fell to her hand.


    The milk tea cup sat half-drunk.


    Waylen¡¯s tone took on an air of indifference.


    ¡°Did Mark buy you the milk tea? You seem quite attached to it.¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips, choosing silence. She feared her brother¡¯s possible displeasure.


    Waylen cast her a sidelong nce and remarked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite stubborn this afternoon? Now you¡¯re moved just because he bought you a cup of milk tea?¡±


    ¡°Waylen.¡±


    He cared for Cecilia deeply, preferring not to scold her. With gentleness, he advised, ¡°If you¡¯re patient, just wait for him to give you aplete family. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    With that, Waylen ascended the stairs to be with Rena. Cecilia was left alone in the living room.


    Cradling the milk tea, she approached the French window. Outside, the snowfall had intensified¡­


    Had Mark¡¯s flight taken off? Was he safe now?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In hindsight, Cecilia regretted their conflict earlier in the day. Mark had taken the time to visit her and Edwin when he was free. If she hadn¡¯t lost her temper with him, she would have spent more time with him.

 Chapter 1458

    After much contemtion, she dialed a number.


    The call connected¡­


    Cecilia sniffed back her emotions.


    ¡°Did you return to Czanch by car?¡± Mark confirmed.


    On the other end of the line, Peter was in conversation with the driver, indicating that they were on their way.


    Cecilia felt a pang of guilt and said casually, ¡°Take care.¡±


    After a brief silence, Mark said, ¡°Take good care of our son. I¡¯lle to see you when I have the chance.¡±


    Cecilia wished to object, but the words eluded her¡­ * Rena, now pregnant, often found herself drowsy.


    Only when Waylen entered and gently nudged the door open did she awaken. Her demeanor exuded softness. Illuminated by the warm, golden light, the delicate fuzz on her face became visible.


    Seating himself at the bedside, Waylen found Rena undisturbed. One arm extended, she enveloped his waist.


    Waylen, with his attractive features and well-built physique, was a man Rena relished embracing.


    In a hushed tone, she inquired.


    ¡°Are the children ying outside?¡± Waylen casually confirmed her assumption.


    ¡°Cecilia is supervising them.¡±


    He tenderly brushed her arm with slender fingers, his voice hoarse as he queried, ¡°Why did you sleep naked?¡±


    Blushing, Rena was reticent to admit her oversight.


    Undeterred, Waylen slipped a hand beneath the covers, assessing the situation.


    ¡°Let me have a check.¡±


    Though Rena hastened to stop him, her efforts were in vain. His hand had already made contact with her¡­ Waylen¡¯s gaze took on a discerning rity before he transitioned into a gentle caress. After a while, his touches evolved into tender kisses.


    The room was filled with warmth, and he gently guided her from under the covers.


    His eyes aze, Waylen was cautious not to overstep as Rena implored softly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t influence the baby.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s touch grazed her belly, where their third child resided.


    Rena¡¯s health was good, her skin still taut and wless despite having borne two children. Her pregnancy was scarcely evident at almost four months, her belly subtly rounded.


    While some young men might not fancy pregnant women, a mature individual like Waylen found then even more alluring.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 1459

    Particrly when she had exerted herself to the point of near tears.


    Her long eyshes were adorned with tears, and the corners of her eyes had turned pink. She looked incredibly endearing.


    Waylen handled Rena with care, regrly inquiring about her well-being. Her lips parted slightly, but no words emerged¡­ His lips moved to her ear.


    ¡°Do you like it that much?¡±


    Blushing, Rena couldn¡¯t help turning her face away.


    Considering her condition, he had been gentle, making love to her just once.


    Once their passionate encounter had ended, he held her tenderly, whispering sweet words in her ear.


    The ambiance was just right.


    Waylen¡¯s phone rang, disying an unfamiliar number.


    He answered and exited the bedroom to converse in the living room. After approximately two minutes, Waylen returned and started dressing. need to step out.¡±


    As he spoke, he swiftly pulled up his zipper. Rena voiced her discontent.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. Why are you heading out?¡±


    Waylen leaned over and kissed her lips, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s business. And don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with other women, Miss Gordon.¡±


    Rena reclined against the headboard, emanating a gentle aura.


    Looping her arms around his neck, she gazed up at him. After a moment, she said, ¡°Waylen, I won¡¯t doubt you.¡±


    A simple sentence, yet it carried weight.


    Waylen, despite everything they had been through, felt a touch of sadness. Hearing her speak these words without reservation was meaningful. He kissed her affectionately and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back before ten o¡¯clock. I have to lull you to sleep.¡±


    Rena reciprocated his kiss.


    With reluctance, Waylen turned away with a smile.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, I might end up making love to you again.¡±


    He donned his coat and descended into the snowy outdoors. Waylen drove himself. An hourter, a ck Land Rover came to a halt in front of a dimly lit rental building. Exiting the vehicle, he closed the door behind him.


    A man in his early thirties approached Waylen. The man had the air of a detective about him. He reported in a hushed tone, ¡°Mr. Fowler, when I arrived, the man was already dead. He was strangled with a rope. The scene¡­ You will know when you see it.¡±


    Waylen extracted a cigarette from his case, offering one to the detective as well.


    Both men smoked as they entered the old building one after the other. They stood before Room 302.

 Chapter 1460

    The door creaked open, revealing a young man sprawled lifeless on a worn -out bed.


    The young man was partially undressed. Strangtion marks marred his neck, indicating his demise.


    Speaking in hushed tones, the detective shared.


    ¡°He¡¯s been dead for less than two hours. He engaged in vigorous sexual activity before his death.¡±


    Waylen donned gloves, retrieving a work ID from the old desk. The deceased was 24 years old and an electrician by profession.


    Surveying the room, Waylen formed a conjecture about the assant¡¯s identityContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He also surmised that the evidence of bodily fluids would have been meticulously cleaned¡­ Aline had killed the young man to safeguard a secret.


    Next to the bedy $100, 000.


    ¡°Take these for investigation by Mr. Winston, Also, look into the deceased¡¯s background and provide his family with $500, 000 for relocation. Keep the source of the money anonymous.¡±


    The detective was perplexed. Understanding wasn¡¯t required from him¡­


    Waylen exited the stifling room quietly, the young man¡¯s lifeless visage etched into his mind.


    Standing amidst the falling snow, he smoked half a pack of cigarettes. The scent of death lingered, unshakeable.


    It wasn¡¯t until he returned home, the vi¡¯s warm lights aglow, that he began to feel a sense of relief¡­


    Beneath the shroud of night, the vi rested in profound tranquility.


    Waylen shed his coat and ascended the staircase with measured steps. All the household staff had sumbed to slumber, leaving only a solitary nightmp to break the darkness.


    In the bedroom on the second floor¡¯s eastern wing, he pushed the door ajar, greeted by a gentle, inviting yellow glow.


    Rena hadn¡¯t retired for the night yet. Wrapped in a cozy pajama, she nestled against the sofa engrossed in reading a script.


    Waylen quietly shut the door behind him.


    ¡°Are the kids asleep? Did you have the ginger tea before bed?¡± Upon hearing his voice, Rena put aside the script and met his gaze.


    Waylen approached her, his lips poised for a kiss, but he hesitated, his voice gravelly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±


    Rena had been ready to rise and prepare a midnight snack for him.


    However, Waylen stopped her in her tracks, his tone gentle but firm.


    ¡°Stay in the bedroom. I¡¯ll whip up some noodlester.¡±


    With that, he proceeded to freshen up.

 Chapter 1461

    Post-shower, a wave of relief washed over him, dispelling the remnants of unease that had lingered from the electrician¡¯s rental house. His spirits were lifted as he rejoined Rena on the sofa, wrapping his arms around her form for aforting embrace.


    He traded his attire for a casual shirt and suit pants, a subtle transformation that didn¡¯t escape Rena¡¯s observation.


    She was privy to the nuances of his moods, recognizing his tendency to appear moreposed when troubled.


    Nestling against his shoulder, she inquired in a hushed tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He brushed her concern off with a gentle touch as he grazed her delicate features.


    Waylen proceeded downstairs to prepare a noodle dish, soon returning with a steaming bowl. Rena, having consumed chicken soup earlier, wascking appetite due to both her dietary preferences and pregnancy considerations. His understanding of her needs was impable.


    He sat by her side, consuming the noodles.


    Amidst the mundane, theirpanionship brought ease to the moment, Rena scrutinized his features beneath the soft light, noting the passage of time etched subtly around his eyes. The years had lent a mature charm to his countenance, enhancing his allure.


    Her fingers extended to caress his eyes, a touch that evoked a warm response from him.


    Following a pause, he resumed eating and inquired in a lighthearted voice.


    ¡°Are you craving another intimate encounter?¡±


    His yful touch grazed her protruding belly affectionately.


    A blush dusted Rena¡¯s cheeks, and her heart raced in response.


    Though her instincts told her to push him away, the warmth of his hand was irresistible, and she hesitated to release it.


    ¡°Enough already.¡±


    A faint smile yed on Waylen¡¯s lips as he concluded his meal.


    With the table cleared, he scooped Rena into his arms, cing her on the sofa. His shoulder became her pillow, fingers tenderly smoothing her hair.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    This simple intimacy held a profound significance, offeringfort in the midst of an ordinary night.


    His caresses, though gentle, held a power akin to balm, soothing Rena¡®s soul.


    With her head nestled on his shoulder, she murmured, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Have I? What¡¯s different?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. For instance, you wouldn¡¯t have dined at the tea table before. You used to be so meticulous about meals.¡±

 Chapter 1462

    His fingers brushed against her face, a smile curving his lips.


    Rena nestled deeper into his embrace, her voice soft as she probed, ¡°Can you tell me now what¡¯s been troubling you?¡±


    Waylen was hesitant, for the darkness he faced was closely tied to her.


    After a moment, he said slowly, ¡°Rena, the chandelier incident in the theater was no ordinary ident. I suspect it was deliberately orchestrated.¡±


    ¡°So you suspect Aline?¡± Rena straightened, her long brown hair slightly disheveled.


    Her graceful movements exuded an irresistible allure, reminding Waylen of the business they ought to discuss.


    Nheless, he found himself captivated by her charm.


    Teasingly, he remarked, ¡°They say pregnancy clouds the mind for three years. Are you an exception? me my high IQ for offsetting your intelligence.¡±


    He yfully touched her belly. Flushed and slightly flustered, Rena scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Waylen reined in his emotions, speaking after a moment¡¯s contemtion.


    ¡°I believe Aline may have bribed the electrician. However, the man died at dusk, likely during a sexual encounter.¡±


    Rena, despite her strong mind, couldn¡¯t help but tremble, fear coursing through her veins.


    She furrowed her brow slightly andmented, ¡°Aline is slender; it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to overpower a man when he¡¯s off guard. She must have used other means.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes sparkled with recognition.


    Rena¡¯s thoughts aligned with his.


    The sensation of tacit agreement between them was too beautiful to disrupt. Just as Rena was about to speak, Waylen¡¯s phone rang. ncing at the caller ID, he noted it was from the detective. Without avoiding Rena¡¯s gaze, he answered the call. The detective¡¯s voice lowered as he said, ¡°The prosecutors found drugs in the deceased electrician¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s usible that it contributed to his demise. Otherwise, a strong man like him wouldn¡¯t be easily subdued by a woman.


    Waylen replied before ending the call.


    Turning his attention back to Rena, he noticed her lost in contemtion.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Rena?¡± He yfully pinched her cheek.


    Meeting his gaze, Rena responded quietly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether Harold¡¯s car ident was truly a coincidence or Aline had a hand in it.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s response was silence, his eyes shimmering with an intensity Rena couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so stunning.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s gentle smile apanied his soft words. He continued, ¡°Mentioning him again, aren¡¯t you worried I might get jealous?¡±


    Rena nestled into his chest, her belly snugly nestled beneath his palm. The warmth of their embrace created a cocoon offort in the midst of the snowyndscape. Rena surrendered herself to the moment, entrusting her worries to Waylen.

 Chapter 1463

    In response, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m carrying your child; why would you be jealous?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile deepened.


    He rested his chin on Rena¡¯s head and said, ¡°Every time I think about the questionable things I¡¯ve done in the past, I worry about losing you. I fear you might leave me.¡±


    Rena responded with a faint smile.


    As she teetered on the edge of slumber, her tranquility was interrupted by a call she remembered from Flora earlier.


    ¡°Miss Holt called this afternoon and mentioned that Harrison is scheduled for a second surgery. Waylen, I want to visit him.¡± Waylen didn¡¯t oppose the idea. While it was true that Harrison loved Rena, he had also saved her life.


    Though Waylen wished to apany her, Rena declined. Nestling against his neck, she whispered softly, ¡°You have a busy schedule. I can ask Wendy to apany me. Moreover, I have bodyguards for protection.¡±


    Rena was an adult and didn¡¯t need to be confined at home due to an ident.


    So, Waylen consented. The next day, Rena arranged to visit Harrison with Flora.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Observing Rena¡¯s improved condition, Flora sighed in relief. She spoke with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Though Harrison¡¯s face was disfigured, Mr. Fowler has employed a foreign expert for him. It¡¯s expected his face can be restored to about seventy or eighty percent.¡±


    Rena remained silent.


    Even if his face could recover to that extent, it would be challenging for him to return to his acting career.


    Flora patted Rena gently andmented, ¡°His aspirations go beyond acting, actually.¡±


    A forced smile yed on Rena¡¯s Lips. Wendy ushered then in and saw Aline already present.


    Adept at socializing, Aline appeared to have established a close rapport with Nora Moore, Harrison¡¯s mother. The anxious mother wiped her tears intermittently, the bond between the two women seeming genuine.


    Observing this, Flora frowned. She whispered in Rena¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t believe her intentions are sincere!¡± Rena was aware of it.


    She knew Aline had likely anticipated her visit and disgusted her on purpose. While Rena wasn¡¯t concerned about Aline¡¯s interactions with the Moore family, she regarded Aline as a potential threat.


    Rena lowered her eyes and hatched a n. Approaching Flora, she whispered her idea.


    Amused, Flora chuckled and remarked, ¡°You¡¯vee up with quite a clever n. No wonder Mr. Fowler remains captivated by you.¡±


    Rena replied with a faint smile.


    Aline, observing Rena¡¯s apparent obliviousness, rxed her guard. She acknowledged her role.


    She had orchestrated the unfortunate events that befell Rena and Harrison. And she was unbothered by it; after all. Rena was unaware of the truth, and Nora had shared family secrets in her naivety.


    It seemed that Nora trusted her. A hint of difort lingered in the air as Nora met Rena¡¯s gaze. After all, her son¡¯s disfigurement was a direct consequence of saving Rena.

 Chapter 1464

    With a few exchanged words, Rena took the opportunity to visit Harrison. This was their first meeting since the incident, imbuing the situation withplexity.


    Harrison found himself in a quandary, his feelings for Rena a mix of affection and resentment.


    Understanding Harrison¡¯s sentiments, Rena knew she had to draw a clear boundary.


    Wendy brought a lunchbox, filling the room with a delectable aroma.


    With a smile, Rena said, ¡°You¡¯ve received plenty of fruits and tonics. This is homemade meat porridge. It¡¯s a favorite at home, especially among the children, especially Alexis.


    Although her tone carried warmth, Rena also subtly emphasized her maternal identity.


    Nora¡¯s demeanor softened, gratitude evident in her voice.


    ¡°Rena, you¡¯re so considerate.


    Stepping aside, Rena gestured for Nora to take her ce and said, ¡°Mrs. Moore, please feed him.¡±


    Harrison¡¯s appetite had diminished recently, leaving Krista worried. Eagerly, she took the spoon and began to feed him. Observing his improved appetite, shemented, ¡°This porridge is delicious. If I could be so good at cooking, he¡¯d surely regain some weight.¡±


    Rena smiled gently and suggested, ¡°I could prepare it daily and have the driver deliver it here.¡±


    Nora felt it was unnecessary to trouble Rena, particrly due to her pregnancy and noble status.


    She recognized Rena¡¯s offer as a gesture of gratitude to her son. Rena didn¡¯t press the matter.


    She visited Harrison on subsequent asions. Bandages obscured his features, leaving only his eyes visible. Silent and subdued, he hardly engaged in conversation.


    As Rena prepared to leave, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Positioned by the door, Rena felt a pang of sadness wash over her.


    To be loved but unable to reciprocate was a weighty burden. Especially considering this young man¡¯s connection to Harold as his nephew.


    With a soft sigh, Rena said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again in a few days After departing, Aline followed her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Meanwhile, Flora remained behind.


    shing her alluring eyes, she perched on the edge of Harrison¡¯s bed. Bold as ever, she openly talked with him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always hoping for Rena to visit? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she was here? But today, I¡¯ll be forthright. Even if Rena divorces, she won¡¯t be with you. Consider her rtionship with your uncle.¡±


    Harrison understood it well.


    He replied softly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Grateful to Flora, Nora said, ¡°I feel much better after Rena came to visit him. Although Waylen haspensated us generously, that¡¯s not what Harrison wants.¡±


    With a sigh, she continued, ¡°Miss Hanson is warm-hearted too.¡± After a moment, she got to the point.

 Chapter 1465

    Flora understood the implication, covering her mouth as she chuckled.


    ¡°Miss Hanson is indeed excellent. Furthermore, she¡¯s still single, and she once pursued Harrison ardently. Despite her being older than him, they might be a perfect match.¡±


    Nora was taken aback. Had Aline pursued Harrison? She doubted it and queried Harrison, ¡°Is that true?


    Recalling Aline¡¯s business card she had given him earlier, Harrison remained silent.


    Observing his silence, Nora erupted in anger.


    She discarded the items Aline had brought and raged, ¡°I thought she seemed decent. Who could have known she¡¯s so shameless? She¡¯s been involved with so many men. How dare she entangle herself with Harrison?¡±


    Harrison didn¡¯t approve of his mother¡¯s interaction with Aline.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Yet, in the recent situation, he had to maintain an appearance of normalcy.


    Flora¡¯s words had effectively severed the connection between his mother and Aline, which suited Harrison perfectly.


    He whispered, ¡°Thank you, Miss Holt.¡±


    Flora was equallypassionate. Bending down, she whispered, ¡°It was Rena¡¯s idea! She recognized your unease around Aline.¡±


    Hearing this, Harrison clenched his fists.


    Flora smoothed his nket and said softly, ¡°In truth, she¡¯s concerned for you, but she¡¯s a married woman and can¡¯t be here all the time. You can understand her predicament, can¡¯t you? Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t disappoint her.¡±


    Harrison nodded in agreement.


    Flora ruffled his hair yfully and teased, ¡°If I were single, I¡¯d rescue you from emotional turmoil.¡±


    With that, she turned and left, her departure carrying an alluring aura. Exiting the hospital, Flora headed to a caf¨¦. Rena was already waiting for her.


    Taking a sip of coffee, Flora stated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve followed your n. It worked just as you predicted. Nora is cutting ties with Aline.¡±


    Unable to drink coffee herself, Rena stirred it gently and smiled.


    ¡°Nora was eager to find someone to confide in about Harrison¡¯s ident. Aline¡¯s character doesn¡¯t really matter. But if Aline tries to seduce her son, as a mother, Nora won¡¯t stand for it.¡±


    Flora praised Rena for her meticulous strategy.


    Rena mustered a forced smile.


    Certain things couldn¡¯t be shared with Flora, forcing Rena to act covertly. It was highly likely that Aline was behind the harm of her and Harrison. Rena couldn¡¯t allow her to remain by his side.


    Driven by the need to shield Harrison from Aline¡¯s machinations, Rena discreetly stationed several undercover bodyguards to watch over him in the hospital.

 Chapter 1466

    Employing Waylen¡¯s subordinates for this purpose, he was quickly informed.


    Waylen called Rena to inquire. She detailed her hospital arrangement. She expected his jealousy, yet to her surprise, he merely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯UL follow your lead!¡±


    Whenever he acted casually, Rena couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    True to form, he returned from work as usual.


    But after he tended to the children and wrapping up his affairs, his passion red, and they became intimately involved.


    Waylen had always been dominant in their encounters.


    However, on this night, cradling her, he gently pinched her soft face and yfully remarked, ¡°Rena, tonight, I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    How audacious!


    Their ardor peaked in his tenderness.


    He lightly nibbled on her delicate neck and murmured, ¡°Men are often jealous, Rena. But please, don¡¯t always sadden me.¡±


    Rena leaned against his shoulder.


    After going through life and death together, their rtionship had grown stronger.


    However, there were certain matters he hadn¡¯t disclosed to her, and Rena didn¡¯t find it pressing for him to reveal them.


    She extended her slender fingers, tracing his handsome face, and said softly, ¡°Waylen, we¡¯ve been together for so long, and you still get jealous!


    Waylen¡¯s gaze held a depth of emotion. As her fingertip brushed his lips, he yfully nibbled on it.


    ¡°As long as my feelings for you persist, jealousy will always find a ce within me!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s words moved Rena. She had a feeling that he had regained his memory, but he didn¡¯t tell her. He was determined to surprise her.


    Grown men and women were somewhat fond of being flirtatious with each other.


    Even though Rena had been married to Waylen for a few years and was pregnant with their third child now, she still liked the romance and chemistry between them. Who could resist such a feeling?


    It waste at night, and the cool weather was suitable for lying down and talking.


    Inevitably, Rena and Waylen talked about Cecilia¡¯s marriage.


    With her head on Waylen¡¯s shoulder, Rena whispered, ¡°Cecilia will be one year older soon. You know, Waylen, I¡¯ve always wished my uncle happiness, but it¡¯s just too unfair to Cecilia.¡±


    In the dark, Waylen gently stroked Rena¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    As Cecilia¡¯s brother, Waylen thought that their father, Korbyn, was right. If Mark couldn¡¯t make Cecilia happy, then no one could.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1467

    A weekter, Nora called Rena.


    She spoke in a very low voice, but it did nothing to mask her anxiety.


    ¡°Hi, Rena. I¡¯m just calling to inform you that Harrison¡¯s operation has been very sessful. I really can¡¯t thank you and Mr. Fowler enough.¡±


    Rena was making fruit tea at home. The children were all around her.


    It was snowing pretty heavily, so sses were suspended. Cecilia had alsoe with Edwin.


    At this time, Edwin was holding onto Rena¡¯s leg and carefully stroking her belly.


    Edwin wanted a sibling, too.


    Rena looked down at Edwin and gently ran her fingers through his hair. She said to Nora, ¡°Harrison saved my life. It¡¯s the least I could do. He still needs to undergo a few more procedures. Please take care of him.¡±


    Nora couldn¡¯t help choking up a little. Her feelings for Rena wereplicated.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Nora then said, ¡°Thank you for asking Miss Holt to remind me about Aline.¡± Rena beamed.


    After hanging up with Nora, Rena focused on making fruit tea for the kids.


    Edwin asked in a soft voice, ¡°Will the baby look as pretty as Alexis when it¡¯s born?¡±


    Rena looked at the little boy with doting eyes.


    She sat on the sofa, stroked Edwin¡¯s hair, and replied, ¡°Maybe the baby will look like your mother.¡±


    Alexis and Marcus both looked like Rena.


    Rena thought that maybe her third child would inherit the Fowler family¡¯s genes this time.


    Edwin thought his mother was beautiful, too.


    Feeling satisfied, Rena smiled and kissed Edwin on the forehead, She felt that her baby would have excellent traits no matter what, but she didn¡¯t want to tell Waylen that because he would definitely be narcissistic.


    The children went out to y in the snow and build snowmen.


    Rena was pregnant, so it was inconvenient for her to take care of the kids. She asked one of the servants to watch over them. After the kids * ytime, Rena made them some ginger tea to warm up.


    It was sunny at Christmas.


    Waylen went on a business trip and said he would make it back in the evening.


    Rena had been pregnant for four months. She didn¡¯t want to go out tonight, but Cecilia had been in a bad moodtely. She wanted to make her feel better, so she said yes to Vera¡¯s dinner party invitation. Rena took Cecilia to the party to rx and have some fun.


    The hostess of the Smith family, who was extremely powerful and wealthy, was the one who threw the party. She held a masquerade ball.

 Chapter 1468

    Many famous people were in attendance.


    Rena sat on the sofa in the corner with several acquaintances, enjoying the event and the wintry atmosphere.


    The movie Rena financed made two billion dors in the box office. Flora finally turned things around.


    The performers, who yed supporting roles of the movie, were well received, so many young neers came to ost Rena for good opportunities. However, Rena was here for pleasure, not business, so she didn¡¯t appreciate the unwanted attention.


    Besides, at this moment, she was thinking of someone who had once been dear to her.


    She remembered that Harold had once sat next to her and said something to her in such a party.


    Rena thought that if Harold were still alive, he would never cross her mind.


    But Harold was gone. And she would asionally think of him and feel a little regretful.


    Seeing the expression on Rena¡¯s face, Cecilia guessed that Rena was thinking of Harold, and she also felt a bit dejected.


    At this time, Talisa Smith, the hostess of the Smith family, came over.


    It was said that she was very noble and cunning. Obviously, she wanted to make friends with Rena.


    Talisa approached Rena and whispered in her ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Aline, but she¡¯s outside and wants to see you, Rena.¡±


    Aline¡­ A faint smile curled Rena¡¯s lips.


    Rena thought Aline was so shameless. She had done so many bad things, but she still had the nerve to show up.


    Aline¡¯s gall was definitely unmatched. Others might relish embarrassing Aline in front of a crowd. But Rena didn¡¯t.


    Rena didn¡¯t want to give Aline a chance to speak with her, so Rena said to Talisa, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have an invitation to your party, Talisa, then don¡¯t let her in. She¡¯s not a friend of mine, so I don¡¯t have to talk to her.¡±


    Talisa understood what was going on. Then, she asked her butler to drive Aline away.


    Talisa¡¯s butler was observant. He left the banquet hall and said to Aline directly, ¡°Mrs. Smith said that uninvited guests aren¡¯t wee to this party. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hanson, but I can¡¯t let you in. And if you want to see Mrs. Fowler, make an appointment with her yourself.¡±


    Aline had on a red evening dress, and she was clutching a tassel handbag. She insisted, ¡°But I just want to have a few words with Rena.¡±


    The man looked at her up and down and then said with a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. You can¡¯te in. Mrs. Fowler seems very easy-going. Since she has refused to talk with you, you must have offended her, right?¡±


    Aline¡¯s face darkened.


    After Talisa¡¯s butler left, Aline leaned against the wall and wondered whether or not Rena had found out the truth.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    No, it was impossible.


    Aline thought she¡¯d done the deed perfectly. No one should be able to trace it back to her.

 Chapter 1469

    What was more, that ss of water that she gave Harold was meant to send his libido into overdrive. He insisted on leaving and died in a car ident. It wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Aline didn¡¯t want to give in to Rena.


    But Rena could handle her effortlessly even without showing up. Aline had a couple of projects that got screwed up.


    And there was something more excessive.


    It was a cold, snowy night. The night breeze was blowing strongly, but Aline stayed outside the hotel.


    She was waiting for someone.


    Around 1@ o¡¯clock in the evening, a ck Maybach slowly stopped in front of the hotel, and a man got out of it.


    It was Waylen who had returned from his business trip.


    He promised that he would celebrate Christmas with Rena, so as soon as his nended, he rushed to pick her up.


    His ten-hour return flight didn¡¯t tire out Waylen at all. On the contrary, he felt quite invigorated. Aline had been with a lot of men, so she knew them well.


    Judging from Waylen¡¯s appearance, she could tell that Rena and Waylen had beenpatibletely, both sexually and spiritually.


    And Aline was ridiculously jealous.


    But in addition to her jealousy, there was another more important thing for her. That was to plead for mercy.


    She had proven a thousand times over that men couldn¡¯t resist beautiful women.


    No matter how much Waylen loved Rena, Aline believed that she could shake him and sow dissension between him and his wife by acting all pitiful and miserable. That would soften up Waylen for sure.


    Aline walked up to Waylen and greeted him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fowler.¡± Waylen stopped and turned to face Aline. He took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°Hi, Miss Hanson. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He was being perfectly polite, but Aline didn¡¯t care. She put ona soft, delicate expression and replied, ¡°Please call me Aline. No need to be so formal. After all, Rena and I were ssmates in the past.¡±


    A faint smile could be seen on Waylen¡¯s face. Aline continued, ¡°I think Rena is misunderstanding me, Waylen.¡± Waylen frowned in response.


    He said straightforwardly, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Waylen. Conduct yourself with dignity, Miss Hanson.¡±


    Aline¡¯s face instantly turned bright red with shame.


    But she didn¡¯t let Waylen¡¯s remark get to her, She forced a smile and said, ¡°You two have a great rtionship. But I just have one request, Mr. Fowler, I would appreciate it if you could stop your wife from sending people to monitor me as retribution for something she thought I¡¯d done to her. It¡¯s really making my life difficult.¡±


    Waylen fixed his eyes on her.

 Chapter 1470

    The mature man¡¯s stare made Aline¡¯s legs go weak, but she held on. At this time, Waylen chuckled and replied, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Aline didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Waylen then said seriously, ¡°Miss Hanson, it¡¯s not my business what my wife wants to do. If I interfere with whatever is going on between you and Rena, Rena will be unhappy, and that unhappiness will destroy our rtionship.¡±


    Aline was stunned.


    Waylen narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve dreamed of Harold, haven¡¯t you? You have to ask yourself what you have done to merit Rena¡¯s wrath.¡±


    Her dream¡­ Aline¡¯s face turned bone-white. Waylen looked at her expression and sneered.


    Then, he dropped his finished cigarette and stubbed it with the toe of his shoe. Once again, he turned to Aline and said, ¡°Rena almost died, Miss Hanson, and we haven¡¯t found out who¡¯s responsible. Now I want to say something to you. If anything happens to Rena again, I will hunt down whoever tried to hurt her and make that person pay. So you better behave yourself.¡±


    He spoke vaguely, so Aline couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. But Aline didn¡¯t dare to hurt Rena again. Waylen left.


    Aline remained standing there. Wearing only a dress, she couldn¡¯t help shivering in the cold.


    About ten minutester, Rena and Waylen walked out of the hotel. They looked very much in love.


    Waylen took off his wool overcoat and draped it over Rena¡¯s shoulders. He wrapped one arm around his wife¡¯s waist.


    Witnessing this, Aline thought that absence indeed made the heart grow fonder.


    When Rena was about to get into the car, Aline called her name from a distance, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena turned around. Aline was really scared at this time.


    She tried to kill Rena before, but Rena survived, and Aline went to a lot of trouble to destroy evidence of her wrongdoing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Now the entire Fowler family was hostile toward Aline.


    Aline figured that she had to tter Rena.


    Rena didn¡¯t get in the car immediately. She watched Aline approach her. She really wanted to hear what Aline had to say.


    Once more, the cold night wind blew.


    Rena leaned on Waylen¡¯s shoulder and looked at the in woman in front of her.


    Aline lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let us be reconciled, Rena.¡±


    It made Rena feel disgusted. But she didn¡¯t show it.


    With a sneer, she replied, ¡°Aline, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. We have never had a conflict.¡±


    Aline¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 1471

    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to forgive me?¡± Cocking her head to the side, Rena fixed her gaze on Aline. Rena seemed to see in Aline¡¯s eyes the evil that Aline had done.


    Harold, Harrison, Vera¡­ And Rena herself. All of them were in pain because of Aline, a vile woman who would do anything for her own gain.


    Aline wanted to make peace with Rena and erase what she had done. If Rena couldn¡¯t find evidence that Aline had done something horrible¡­


    Rena beamed and answered, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. In fact, you¡¯re right. One more enemy isn¡¯t as good as one more ally.¡±


    Hearing this, Aline was quite shocked.


    Rena wrapped her arm around Waylen¡¯s waist and said with a faint smile, ¡°But don¡¯t snatch my husband away from me.¡±


    Rena¡¯s tone was gentle, but the ice in her words was unmistakable.


    ¡°Otherwise, I will be very, very angry.¡±


    Aline did appreciate a man like Waylen, but she also knew that Waylen didn¡¯t like her at all.


    So Aline gave up hitting on Waylen.


    She thought that Rena¡¯s kindness already bordered on stupidity. Now that she and Rena were reconciled, Aline was confident that she would get more chances to take advantage of Rena in the future. Once she used Rena¡¯s connections to reach the pinnacle of her life, this little conflict would turn into a speck of forgotten historical dust.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Rena got in the car.


    It was warm inside, so she took off her coat.


    Waylen gently touched her belly and said, ¡°You hate her so much. Why didn¡¯t you leave directly?¡±


    Rena sighed.


    After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°I heard you the other night while you were on the phone. You said it was difficult to get evidence.¡± Waylen stroked her abdomen again.


    ¡°The case will be solved eventually.¡±


    Rena looked at the bright lights in front of the car and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m just covering all the bases.¡±


    If thew couldn¡¯t punish Aline, then Rena would employ other methods.


    Waylen had a great connection with Rena, He could guess what she was thinking. He talked to her on the drive home.


    When the car stopped, Rena looked out the window and was surprised.


    ¡°why did you drive here?¡±


    It was the apartment they used to live in. Rena looked at Waylen with wide eyes. Waylen unfastened his seat belt and leaned in to kiss Rena.


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to spend Christmas here together? I¡¯ve arranged everything for the kids. My parents picked them up earlier. We can stay here all night.¡±

 Chapter 1472

    Rena had been his wife for a long time, so she knew what he was thinking.


    She was a mature woman. The truth was, she also wanted to sleep with her husband, but she was worried about the baby.


    Besides, there was something he hadn¡¯t told her yet. Thinking of this, she looked at him affectionately.


    Waylen held her face, leaned in once again, and kissed her. This time, he kissed her deeply and passionately. He didn¡¯t let go until they were both gasping for air.


    He always liked to say the words that made his wife blush.


    ¡°What do you want me to tell you? I¡¯ll tell you and give you everything tonight, how about that?¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks bloomed with color.


    She was still wearing a dress, but he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and began to flirt with her.


    She answered in a sweet, coquettish tone, ¡°You really are unlike any other man. You are 35 years old, but you are not abstinent at all.¡±


    Waylen let out a smallugh.


    He whispered in her ear quite seductively, ¡°We are revisiting the old haunt, Rena.¡±


    He made a pun, How could Rena not understand?


    She raised her head slightly, looked at him affectionately, and murmured, ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Waylen was turned on. But because Rena was pregnant, he couldn¡¯t have sex with her in the car.


    When the two of them finally entered their old apartment, they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    The porch Light was dim.


    They hugged and kissed passionately. Waylen sensed that Rena was as turned on as he was, He stared at her and gasped, ¡°You haven¡¯t been like this in a long time.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rena began unbuttoning his shirt. She kept going until his strong, lean chest muscles popped into view. He was handsome and charming, and even had a good figure.


    Rena raised her head, kissed his chin, and said affectionately, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m the only one who knows all these good things about you, right?¡±


    Waylen looked down at her.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the former Rena, the woman he once shared a home and life with.


    Back then, she had always wanted him to hold her and yearned for his body very much.


    Rena¡¯s words greatly satisfied his male pride. He held her face and whispered, ¡°Yes, you are. Rena, you¡¯re the only one for me now and forever.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena kissed him more intensely. Waylen picked her up and put her on the piano.


    The piano made a sound on the impact.


    They had been away from each other for a few days, so their reunion was wild and sweet all at once. Waylen finally got his wish and had Rena once again in this apartment.


    They made love repeatedly and thoroughly.


    They had no words because they understood all too well the things they made each other feel.


    Waylen was his old self again. He was back.


    Finally, Rena had an orgasm. She touched her husband¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°Are you really back, Waylen?¡±

 Chapter 1473

    Rena wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck,


    No longer able to restrain her emotions, she began sobbing.


    Was Waylen really back?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Had he really remembered all their good and bad memories together? The tears on Rena¡¯s face saddened Waylen.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry,¡± he said in a low and gentle voice, as if coaxing a little girl.


    ¡°I really am back, Rena. I¡¯m back in one piece.¡±


    Despite the sorrow that they both felt, they made love.


    Waylen and Rena had sex intensely.


    When they hugged each other, they had mixed feelings.


    Rena leaned on Waylen¡¯s shoulder and cried silently.


    Waylen pulled the nket over her and locked her in a tight embrace, It was the dead of night.


    Rena murmured, ¡°I felt as if I had a dream during your memory loss, Waylen. A long, painful dream


    Waylen kissed her on the shoulder and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you ever again. I promise.¡±


    Rena was experiencing a happy thing, but still, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit downcast.


    Maybe Waylen had known that she would cry when he told her, so he chose to tell her on Christmas Eve.


    Both of them were tired because of the intimate encounter, but neither of them wanted to go to sleep.


    ¡°Rena, do you remember that one Christmas when you and Robert were an item?¡± Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°That day, I followed you and Robert like a pervert. I watched you two go on a date. I saw him kiss you under the fireworks. I was so jealous.¡±


    Of course Rena remembered.


    She touched Waylen¡¯s handsome face and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to talk about that?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were full of affection.


    He imitated her and touched every inch of her face.


    Rena was his wife.


    He had forgotten her when they loved each other the most. How did she get through those days?

 Chapter 1474

    ¡°Thank you for not giving up on me, Rena,¡± Waylen said in a voice full of devotion.


    Rena drew little circles over his chest with her finger and replied, ¡°I just had no other option. Believe me, I¡¯ve wanted to give up on you many times.¡±


    She added, ¡°You were such a jerk.¡± Feeling a bit annoyed, Waylen chuckled.


    He pressed Rena under his body, careful not to lean on her baby bump. Rena didn¡¯t resist.


    She gently wrapped her arms around his neck. Her eyes were very clear.


    ¡°Waylen, I have never considered being with anyone else, even during your memory loss.¡±


    Hearing this, Waylen felt inexplicably tempted.


    He leaned in and gently rubbed his straight nose against his wife¡¯s. He closed his eyes and breathed in her scent.


    He wanted to flirt with her. He brushed his lips over hers and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have I served you well while my memory was lost, Rena? Is that why you don¡¯t want to leave me?¡±


    Rena felt her cheeks heat up. In terms of brazenness, she was far from being her husband¡¯s match.


    But she didn¡¯t want to evade his question, After all, he was her husband, and at the moment, she was turned on both physically and emotionally.


    In response, she shed him a doting look.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help leaning in and kissing Rena deeply and passionately once more.


    ¡°Do you like it when I hold you, Rena??


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She leaned against his neck and said in a voice that gasped for air, ¡°Stop talking, please


    Waylen pressed his face against hers.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His cheeks were a little red and a little hot, which made him look a little lustful.


    Rena¡¯s heart raced, and she returned his every kiss with equal ardor.


    She really liked Waylen very much, He could be a bit of an asshole sometimes, but she just couldn¡¯t give him up because she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of living without him.


    No matter how many times he disappointed her, she still held on to that small sliver of hope in her heart.


    Perhaps this was unconditional love. Early in the morning. When Rena woke up, she smelled the fragrance of roses.


    She looked beside her and saw a fresh bouquet of white roses on Waylen¡¯s pillow. A beautiful diamond bracelet was wrapped around the stems.


    Women loved jewelry.


    Especially when they got it the morning after making love all night with their beloved men. They found it romantic.

 Chapter 1475

    And Rena was no exception.


    She took the bracelet and tried to put it around her wrist, but she couldn¡¯t buckle it up.


    A few momentster, someone walked in and stood at the door. It was Waylen.


    When he woke up early this morning, he freshened up quickly. He was now wearing a light gray shirt and a pair of dark gray trousers.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    His tie was already done. He looked so well dressed. Rena asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to tie your tie?¡±


    Waylen came over, sat beside her, and pinched her nose.


    ¡°From now on, things will be different. I will no longer make you do anything.¡± He put the diamond bracelet on her.


    It was dazzling and beautiful.


    Rena whispered, ¡°But you made me do thingsst night.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Waylen looked at her with knowing eyes. He wanted to tease her right back.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing things like that if I¡¯m the only one to do them?¡±


    Rena¡¯s face instantly turned bright red.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about this with him anymore. She raised her wrist and asked, ¡°Is this your Christmas gift to me


    Waylen kissed her and said, ¡°It¡¯s your overnight fee.¡±


    Rena widened her eyes at him, grabbed the roses, and threw them at him. Snickering, Waylen caught the bouquet with ease.


    ¡°ALL right. Stop it. I have something to doter. Come with me to the mountains after breakfast.


    Rena yed with her new diamond bracelet. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Are we going to pay Jarrod a visit?¡± Waylen nodded in response.


    He gently held her and said affectionately, ¡°I made a wish to God. Now that you and our baby are safe, I have to go and fulfill my vow.¡±


    Rena put on a thoughtful expression. After a while, she murmured, ¡°I want to offer something, Waylen.¡±


    Afraid that he would be unhappy, she wrapped her arms around his waist and pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯m just grateful. No one in the world canpare with you, Waylen. The reason I am thankful to Harold is that the emerald made me able to see you again and stay with you,¡±


    Waylen knew what Rena wanted to offer. It was the emerald that Harold gave her.


    As a man, Waylen was certainly jealous because Harold would always have a ce in Rena¡¯s heart. But technically, Rena didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    It was the emerald that saved her life. The Moore family even got Harrison involved. Waylen said in acquiescence, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go hometer and get it.


    Rena grinned, wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck, and kissed him.

 Chapter 1476

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more magnanimous, Waylen.¡±


    He touched her waist and pressed his forehead against hers, ¡°I¡¯m not magnanimous, Rena. I just want you to feel at ease, At the same time, I want to prove to you that I¡¯m as willing as Harold and Harrison to sacrifice my life for you. You are priceless in my heart. I¡¯m willing to trade anything so that I can spend the rest of my life with you.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nodded.


    She never doubted his love for her.


    After breakfast, the two of them went back to the vi and then took the emerald to the mountains,


    Waylen drove his car only halfway up the mountains, and then he and Rena went the rest of the way on foot.


    Because Rena was pregnant, Waylen matched her pace.


    Soon, they were at the top of the mountains. Rena found that aside from herself and Waylen, the other members of the Fowler family were also in attendance.


    There were about a hundred people standing at the summit.


    The bigger the wish, the grander the fulfillment of the vow.


    Rena¡®s nose twitched. She turned to look at her husband quietly.


    Waylen¡¯s touch was gentle as he patted Rena¡¯s hand, a reassuring warmth spreading between their entwined fingers.


    ¡°I made a wish to God that day.¡± His voice carried a softness, as if sharing a cherished secret.


    ¡°And now, it¡¯s time to repay the kindness.¡± Rena found herself momentarily at a loss for words, her heart a swirl of emotions she struggled to put into phrases.


    Just then, Korbyn approached, his presencemanding attention.


    His deep voice cut through the air as he addressed his son.


    ¡°We can begin now.¡±


    With a gracious gesture, Waylen let Rena sit down. He followed Korbyn¡¯s lead, his every movement marked by reverence. All the Fowler family¡¯s members knelt with a solemn grace, bowing three times, each motion a dance of respect guided by tradition.


    Waylen looked very serious.


    His bows were a testament to his sincerity, his devotion to the task at hand resonating with the depth of his feelings.


    Atst, he presented the emerald that Harold had once gifted Rena to Jarrod, who epted it with a solemn reverence.


    Gently cing the emerald before an ancientmp, Jarrod held it in his gaze, his words a whispered benediction.


    ¡°If Harold¡¯s spirit yet lingers in this world, may he find peace and rest.


    Waylen¡¯s hands, strong and steady, joined together in a gesture of humility and hope.

 Chapter 1477

    In that moment, any trace of jealousy that might have once colored his thoughts was nowhere to be found. There was only sincerity, an earnest desire for harmony and well-being.


    As the sun dipped towards the horizon, painting the sky with hues of amber and rose, the ceremony came to its conclusion. Six p.m. marked a time of transition, a moment of both closure and renewal.


    Later, in a more private setting, Waylen and Rena met with Jarrod.


    Within the ancient meditation room, Jarrod¡¯s gaze fell upon Rena¡¯s growing belly, his tone carrying an air of approval.


    ¡°You look well.¡±


    A smile graced Rena¡¯s Lips.


    In this intimate space, Jarrod¡¯s demeanor was less like that of a revered figure and more like a kind elder sharing words of wisdom.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jarrod¡¯s voice held the gentle cadence of experience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen much in my time, yet rarely have I encountered a man as resolute as Waylen. That night, he seemed to reach out to the divine.


    Jarrod didn¡¯t say anything else but let them drink tea.


    Tea was offered, a serene gesture of hospitality in this contemtive haven.


    ¡°The tea is exquisite.¡± Jarrod¡¯s invitation was warm, inviting them to partake in this shared moment.


    Waylen¡¯s curiosity was piqued, his lips curling into a hint of a smile as


    In that moment, any trace of jealousy that might have once colored his thoughts was nowhere to be found. There was only sincerity, an earnest desire for harmony and well-being.


    As the sun dipped towards the horizon, painting the sky with hues of amber and rose, the ceremony came to its conclusion. Six p.m. marked a time of transition, a moment of both closure and renewal.


    Later, in a more private setting, Waylen and Rena met with Jarrod.


    Within the ancient meditation room, Jarrod¡¯s gaze fell upon Rena¡¯s growing belly, his tone carrying an air of approval.


    ¡°You look well.¡±


    A smile graced Rena¡¯s Lips.


    In this intimate space, Jarrod¡¯s demeanor was less like that of a revered figure and more like a kind elder sharing words of wisdom.


    Jarrod¡¯s voice held the gentle cadence of experience.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen much in my time, yet rarely have I encountered a man as resolute as Waylen. That night, he seemed to reach out to the divine.¡±


    Jarrod didn¡¯t say anything else but let them drink tea.


    Tea was offered, a serene gesture of hospitality in this contemtive haven.c

 Chapter 1478

    ¡°The tea is exquisite.¡± Jarrod¡¯s invitation was warm, inviting them to partake in this shared moment.


    Waylen¡¯s curiosity was piqued, his lips curling into a hint of a smile as he sipped the fragrant brew.


    Jarrod was seated gracefully, and his gaze turned towards the mountains, the setting sun painting the sky with hues of blush and gold.


    ¡°The sun¡¯s descent gifts us with a breathtaking dusk,¡± he mused.


    Waylen¡¯s voice, a harmonious echo, affirmed, ¡°Yes, the beauty of twilight.¡±


    With a graceful gesture, Jarrod signaled the end of their meeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to depart, Mr. Fowler


    As Waylen helped Rena to her feet, his movement carried a touch of reverence.


    Bending slightly, he offered his gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your time.¡± Jarrod¡¯s silence held a kind understanding, a shared acknowledgement of the profundity of this encounter.


    And so, Waylen and Rena left the chamber, stepping into the embrace of the outside world. As they emerged, the sky zed with hues of crimson and gold, the sun bidding its fiery farewell to the day.


    Within the meditation room, Jarrod remained still, his expression a tableau of enigmatic emotions.


    A disciple knelt on the floor, tears mingling with whispered sobs.


    ¡°Why did you alter fate?¡±


    ¡°Rise.¡± Jarrod¡¯s voice held a quiet authority, inviting the disciple to stand.


    But the disciple remained on the floor, his grief uncontainable.


    Jarrod¡¯s gaze, fixed on the sunset¡¯s glow, his words a soft murmur.


    ¡°Life is an uncertain journey, marked by twists and turns. My path, too, has led me here, and it is only fitting that it concludes in this manner. Elijah¡­ You know what? I see Waylen like I see a younger version of myself. But I¡¯m not smarter than him because I hid here for love.


    A fleeting smile graced Jarrod¡¯s lips, a trace of sce in his expression,


    He had not acted to alter the course of events for Waylen, but rather to find his own sense of sce.


    In the distance, the bell of the ancient temple began to toll, its sound a reverberating echo across time.


    The peal of the bell, haunting yet beautiful, marked Jarrod¡¯s passing.


    As the Fowler family descended the mountain, their steps punctuated by the bell¡¯s mournful toll,


    Korbyn and Waylen exchanged a knowing nce, a shared understanding passing between them. In haste, they retraced their steps, their footsteps quickened by a sense of urgency, It was Elijah who stood as the bearer of Jarrod¡¯s final words, carrying them like a sacred treasure to be unveiled.


    ¡°Jarrod wished to convey his gratitude to Mr. Waylen Fowler.¡± A silence settled over the Fowler family, a sense of quiet reverence for a life that had touched theirs in ways beyond words.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 1479

    Upon returning home, Waylen was still in a depressed mood, a silent weight that pressed upon his thoughts.


    Seeking sce, he retreated to the study, the somber ambiance of the room a mirror to his feelings. Lost in abyrinth of thoughts, he found himself immersed in the rhythm of a slow exhale, the tendrils of smoke dancing in the air.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Rena specially made his favorite food and brought it to him,


    Her soft touch removed the cigarette from his lips, and Waylen¡¯s gaze, heavy with unspoken emotion, met hers.


    In the quiet of the room, he said in a voice as hushed as a whispered promise, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jarrod saw the threads of fate before weaving this tapestry.¡±


    Rena¡¯s own heart ached in empathy, her gaze a mirror to his pain.


    Approaching him, she enveloped him in her embrace, her arms a sanctuary against the world¡¯s troubles.


    In this moment, vulnerability found its ce between them, the fortress of his strength momentarily crumbled in the presence of his beloved.


    ¡°Waylen.¡±*


    Rena¡¯s voice was a soothing melody.


    ¡°I believe there might have been knots in Jarrod¡¯s heart, ones that time couldn¡¯t untangle. I think he was trapped by an emotional burden.¡±


    Tears glistened in Rena¡¯s eyes, glimmers of empathy in the dimly lit room. Softly, she continued, ¡°In his youth, he might have loved someone, a love that perhaps never saw its culmination.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s arms found their way around her, a gesture of sce, his touch a silent affirmation of their shared connection.


    As Rena¡¯s fingers cradled his face, their lips met in a tender kiss, a fusion offort and understanding.


    ¡°Waylen, I share your sadness, but we mustn¡¯t forget that our purpose is to weave a better life, both for ourselves and for Jarrod.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice was a soft murmur, a gentle admission, ¡°In the past, I might not have fully appreciated your capacity to mend hearts with your words, Rena.¡±


    Touched by his admission, Rena touched his neck with tender affection, her voice a soothing balm.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please eat. You¡¯ve barely had anything today. And what about your legs? Do they hurt?¡±


    Waylen shook his head. But Rena, attuned to his needs, saw through the facade.


    She wanted to rub his legs.


    Waylen didn*t allow her to do so. He looked at her and said, bad in the past that you couldn¡¯t be a pianist anymore. And now I have a problem with my legs. Think of it as mypensation to you.¡± was so


    Amidst their exchange, a flicker of frustration colored Rena¡®¡¯s expression.


    He had never intended to make a full recovery on his legs. So it was the reason?


    ¡°Waylen, I don¡¯t need such apensation from you! You¡¯re not alone in this journey, You¡¯re a husband and a father. How can you hold me and the children if you don¡¯t get treatment?¡±

 Chapter 1480

    Affection shone in Waylen¡¯s gaze, his eyes an affirmation of his love.


    Renay on hisp and murmured, ¡°I really don¡¯t want such apensation. It will only make me worry about you. Waylen, don¡¯t use the trick of injuring yourself, please.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s voice was hoarse. He whispered, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    He had regained his memory. He was not sure that their rtionship in Rena¡¯s heart was still the same as before, so he¡­ He did use a self- injury trick, but Rena easily saw it through.


    ¡°You¡¯re too smart.¡± Rena didn¡¯t say anything more.


    As she nestled against him, she murmured, ¡°Waylen, let¡¯s age without regrets, as Jarrod wished. Let¡¯s love each other, day after day, and let our actions speak the words we hold in our hearts.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart swelled, a deep gratitude for her presence settling over him.


    With a heartfelt promise, he agreed, his voice carrying an unspoken vow.


    Later, Rena coaxed him to finish the meal and intended to apply heat to his legs with a warm towel.


    Waylen wanted to joke with her, but the death of Jarrod weighed heavy in his mind. Atst, he smiled faintly.


    As night draped the world in its inky embrace, Rena sumbed to slumber, her breathing a gentle rhythm of peace.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    In the quiet of the night, Waylen found himself drawn to a photograph tucked away in a drawer.


    The image before him bore a striking resemnce to Rena, yet it wasn¡¯t her.


    The woman captured in the frame was Zoey of Czanch, Mark and Reina¡¯s mother.


    In the soft glow of the room, Waylen¡¯s gaze lingered on the photograph, his thoughts a private whisper to the past.


    The back of the photograph held a message, inked with longing.


    ¡°I miss my beloved Zoey And so, the events of the day whispered in his mind, a gentle reminder of Jarrod¡¯s plea. In his final moments, he had asked a favor of Waylen, a favor that resonated in the quiet depths of his soul.


    Jarrod asked Waylen to return the photo to Zoey in Czanch. Jarrod said that he had failed a woman before, and now he saved Rena to erase his own sins¡­


    Waylen knew it was time to heed Jarrod¡¯s request.


    Without a word, Waylen embraced the decision, a promise he would keep to himself.


    The night deepened, shadows dancing across the room.


    Waylen watched over her, his fingers tracing the contours of her face, his thoughts a cascade of emotions.


    In the hush of the night, he leaned down and ced a soft kiss upon her forehead, a whisper of his presence.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡± His voice, a quiet murmur, reached her ears,


    Rena wrapped her arms around his waist and murmured back, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a dream. I¡¯m afraid when I wake up, you won¡¯t be by my side anymore.

 Chapter 1481

    Unbeknownst to Rena, Waylen embarked on a journey to Czanch, his footsteps guided by a purpose hidden in the depths of his heart.


    Rena remained in blissful ignorance, the tapestry of her own day woven with the threads of routine.


    The private ne touched down gracefully at the stroke of ten, like a phantom of the skies. Waylen¡¯s arrival at the Evans family¡¯ residence was well-timed, shortly before noon, leaving the mansion¡¯s butler utterly surprised by the unexpected guest, Rushing to the grand hall, he announced with urgency, ¡°Mrs. Zoey Evans, Mr, Waylen Fowler has arrived,¡±


    Zoey¡¯s heart raced with curiosity.


    ¡°What brings him here today?¡±


    Her unease was rooted in the unresolved tension between their families. Mark, her son, and Waylen¡¯s sister Cecilia had a tangled history that led to the birth of a child. For years, Mark hadn¡¯t given Cecilia a home, and Zoey feared Waylen¡¯s presence might ignite a storm of anger.


    The butler hesitated, and then cautiously replied, ¡°He appears troubled.¡± Zoey¡¯s concern deepened.


    At that very moment, Waylen entered, his demeanor unusually deferential, which only served to bewilder Zoey further.


    Without dy, he extended his arm to escort Zoey to her room, away from prying eyes. He confided with a faint smile dancing on his lips, ¡°I have something to share with you, in private


    Zoey¡¯s yful retort didn¡¯t mask her relief.


    ¡°Waylen, what¡¯s with all the secrecy?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s enigmatic smile remained.


    When they arrived at the room, he unveiled an aged photograph on the table.


    As Zoey donned her reading sses to study it, she marveled, ¡°This is an old picture of me. How did you manage to find this?¡±


    When she flipped the photo over, her questions dissipated, reced by a subtle shift in her expression.


    Her eyes welled with aplex mix of mncholy and longing for days long gone by.


    In fading ink, the reverse side of the photograph bore a message that tugged at Zoey¡¯s heartstrings.


    ¡°I miss my beloved Zoey.¡±


    Tears glistened in Zoey¡¯s eyes as she recognized the familiar handwriting.


    ¡°Waylen, I recognize this handwriting.¡±


    Her voice quivered, but the tears remained in check.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen¡¯s voice was hushed yet filled with a gentle solemnity.


    ¡°Jarrod entrusted this to me. He said¡­ His life¡¯s greatest regret was not having the chance to apologize to you.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s fingers caressed the photograph, and a sigh escaped her lips.

 Chapter 1482

    ¡°He didn¡¯t need to do that. Waylen, how is he?


    For a fleeting moment, silence hung in the air, an unspoken truth. Zoey knew something bad might have happened to Jarrod.


    cing his hand atop Zoey¡¯s, Waylen gently broke the silence.


    ¡°Jarrod has passed away. You were thest person in his thoughts.¡±


    The words lingered, a poignant reminder of life¡¯s fragility.


    Zoey¡¯s shock was palpable, yet instead of tears, she gently traced the handwritten words on the photograph.


    Hy beloved Zoey.


    When Zoey was young, she and Jarrod had been an incredible match, Their connection was undeniable, However, fate had other ns. A bitter feud divided their families. Jarrod¡¯s family vehemently opposed his rtionship with Zoey, uttering hurtful words, Zoey, known for her fierce spirit, couldn¡¯t tolerate such discord. She made the bold decision to marry into the Evans family just half a yearter.


    Jarrod, unable to bear the constraints of his family¡¯s disapproval, chose a different path.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He ran away from home and eventually found himself drawn into the world of psychics,


    The ambiance in the room was heavy with silence. Zoey sat, her emotions hidden behind a stoic facade.


    No tears, no cries ¨C but Waylen understood the storm brewing within her.


    In a hushed voice, Waylen began to share snippets of Jarrod¡¯s history and his connection to the Fowler family. Zoey responded with a nonchnt tone, ¡°I thought he had given up on everything. Yet, in the end, he helped my granddaughter.


    For hours, Zoey remained in solitude, lost in her thoughts. Waylen stood by her side, offering silent support.


    As evening descended, Mark returned home. He was taken aback to learn that Waylen was in the house.


    Upon hearing from a servant that Zoey was in low spirits and that Waylen was with her, Mark decided to head straight to Zoey¡¯s bedroom,


    He approached the bedroom door, giving it a gentle knock.


    Concernced his voice as he inquired.


    ¡°Mom, why have you locked the door?¡±


    The door creaked open, revealing Waylen.


    He quietly closed the door behind him and exined, ¡°Mark, your mother needs some time alone.¡±


    Mark felt a sense of unease wash over him.


    He took a few steps away from the door but couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡±

 Chapter 1483

    Waylen paused for a moment, choosing his words carefully.


    ¡°An old friend of your mother¡¯s has passed away.¡±


    Mark¡¯s confusion was palpable.


    He racked his brain, but the identity of this old friend remained elusive. After all, the families had once been prominent in their own right, but the past was a distant memory now.


    Waylen had originally intended to return to Duefron overnight. He missed Rena and the kids.


    However, Mark¡¯s insistence kept him back.


    ¡°Zoey isn¡¯t feeling well. Having an extra person in the house might help, and she¡¯s very fond of you.¡±


    Waylen consented.


    Mark took it upon himself to prepare a few dishes.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The night air was chilly, and Waylen stood alone in the courtyard, dialing Rena¡¯s number to let her know where he was.


    Rena¡¯s gentle voice greeted him when she picked up.


    ¡°Dinner is ready, Will you be back for it


    Waylen, undoing a button on his coat, whispered, ¡°You and the kids should eat first. I¡¯m away on business, and it might be difficult for me to make it back. If you have trouble sleeping, let Alexis sleep with you. She always likes to snuggle up to you the most.¡±


    Waylen imed he was on a business trip, and Rena had no reason to doubt him, She simply wished him well and implored him to take care of himself,


    When he listened to her soft-spoken words, Waylen¡¯s heart swelled with longing. He couldn¡¯t resist saying something cheesy.


    ¡°Rena, it¡¯s only been a day, but I already miss you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Waylen¡¯s heart did a little dance.


    He was about to say more when Mark interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re with her every day, and now you can¡¯t stand one day without her?¡¯


    Waylen hung up the phone, grinning. He joined Mark for a drink and some conversation.


    As he removed his coat, revealing a ck turtleneck, Waylen*s face flushed a faint red from the wine.


    He looked incredibly handsome.


    The wine had loosened Waylen¡¯s tongue, and he asked casually, ¡°When do you n to give Cecilia and Edwin a home


    Mark held his ss, a bittersweet smile ying on his lips.


    He felt guilty for repeatedly postponing his promise to Cecilia. Thankfully, danger no longer lurked nearby.

 Chapter 1484

    Perhaps due to women¡¯s innate reserve, Cecilia wasn¡¯t as forward as she used to be.


    As for Mark, his busy schedule had always made him unable to address his personal matters.


    ¡°Maybe next year,¡± Mark whispered, gazing into his ss. Waylen was delighted to hear Mark¡¯s resolute answer,


    He poured a ss of wine for Mark.


    The two of them continued to chat merrily.


    Late into the night, Waylen found himself in Rena¡®s room, Meanwhile, Mark ventured into Zoey¡¯s room. Zoey had been ovee with grief and barely ate, so Mark took it upon himself to whip up a simple noodle dish for her.


    ¡°Mom, at least have a few bites,¡± Mark urged gently.


    ¡°If you want to visit his grave, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he offered.


    Zoey shook her head and gazed out of the window at the brilliant moon.


    In a hushed voice, she murmured, ¡°He predicted this ending, yet he chose to go through with it. It must have brought him some peace. Mark, I won¡¯t be visiting his grave.


    Mark nodded.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Being a dutiful son, Mark spent the night on the sofa in Zoey¡¯s bedroom. In the early hours of the morning, Waylen prepared to depart.


    Mark asked him to take along some gifts he¡¯d purchased for Cecilia and Edwin.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was nearly noon by the time Waylen returned home.


    Upon his arrival, he found an unexpected guest in the house. It was none other than Tyrone¡¯s sister, Danna, who happened to be Zack¡¯s wife. Tyrone had been Waylen¡¯s most formidable rival in matters of the heart.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but steal a few extra nces at Danna. She had an unassuming air about her and seemed somewhat apprehensive in his presence.


    Before long, Danna hastily took her leave.


    Observing her white sports car drive away, Waylen unbuttoned his coat and pretended to be perplexed.


    ¡°She appeared rather frightened of me.¡±


    Rena shot Waylen an amused look.


    He had been gazing at Danna in such a way. It was no wonder she felt a little uneasy.


    Waylen showed no rush to get to the office.


    Instead, he settled Rena onto hisp and inquired softly.


    ¡°Did Dannae by to speak with you?¡±

 Chapter 1485

    Rena nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°She gave tickets to a car race to us. Zack is set to participate in an Fl car race next weekend.¡±


    Waylen grinned.


    ¡°He¡¯s nearly 3@ and still into racing. I reckon Danna¡¯s been spoiling him.


    Rena gently stroked Waylen¡¯s handsome face and asked, ¡°Are you jealous? I spoil you too. When you lost your memory, I didn¡¯t stop you from being awyer


    Speaking of this, Rena continued seriously, ¡°Waylen, I know you prefer to be awyer. After I give birth to this baby¡­¡±


    Waylen halted Rena¡¯s words with a tender gesture, He spoke softly.


    ¡°More than anything, I want to be your husband.¡±


    For a man, providing his wife and children with the best life possible was of paramount importance.


    Before he had met Rena, Waylen¡¯s dream had been to be a Lawyer, but now, his entire dream centered around Rena and their children.


    Moreover, he had grown content with his work in the business world.


    In the afternoon, Waylen headed to thepany. The weather outside was chilly, so Rena decided to stay indoors. Instead, she called for Ruth toe to the house.


    Ruth drove over and, upon arriving at the luxurious vi, she was greeted by a smiling servant.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler is in the study on the second floor, Miss Powell, please go and have a chat with her,¡± the servant said. Ruth nodded in acknowledgment and was led inside the vi.


    Her mood suddenly shifted the moment she entered the Luxurious vi once again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As they ascended to the second floor, the servant knocked on the study door and announced, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Miss Powell is here.¡±


    Rena¡¯s voice emanated softly from within.


    ¡°Invite her in,¡± she said.


    The door opened, revealing the elegantly decorated study.


    A set of dark green leather sofas sat beside a French window, evoking an air of opulence, Just the sight of it made Ruth feel as if it were all quite costly.


    Rena was seated there, wearing a floral dress, her long brown hair cascading down her back.


    She exuded a mature and alluring aura.


    Ruth couldn¡¯t help but think of Waylen when she saw Rena in such a light. Yet, at this moment, Ruth didn¡¯t dare to entertain any inappropriate thoughts.


    As she was sizing up Rena, thetter lifted her head and offered a warm smile.

 Chapter 1486

    ¡°I¡¯m d you could make it. Please, have a seat,¡± Rena said kindly.


    Ruth took a seat across from Rena but felt somewhat reserved.


    Rena turned to the servant and instructed, ¡°Prepare a cup of coffee for Miss Powell.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As Ruth sipped her coffee, she still couldn¡¯t shake her unease.


    Ruth had a favor to ask of Rena.


    She had initially worked for Aline, but Aline had a strong dislike for her and frequently caused problems.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruth couldn¡¯t contain herself any Longer.


    ¡°Aline is quite adept at ttery. She has managed to gain favor with several prominent individuals, and she constantly makes things difficult for me. During thest event, I nearly found myself in an embarrassing situation


    In truth, as long as Ruth was willing to cozy up to those influential figures as Aline had wanted, she might have been able to avoid these troubles.


    However, since joining Rena¡¯spany, Ruth aspired to be an upstanding person and was no longer inclined to engage in such activities.


    Upon hearing Ruth¡¯s words, Rena gazed thoughtfully outside the window for a moment. Outside, the snowkes were falling gracefully once more, casting a serene, wintry nket over thendscape.


    Rena extended her slender finger and traced a delicate path on the frosted windowpane.


    ¡°We¡¯ve had quite a bit of snow this year,¡± she remarked.


    Ruth was a bit puzzled by Rena¡¯s sudden mention of the weather.


    Rena¡¯s eyes held a tranquilposure, masking her thoughts. She continued in a softer tone, ¡°Even though you work for me now, there¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t still keep her pleased


    However, Rena didn¡¯t borate further.


    She simply retrieved two tickets from within a nearby book and offered a warm smile, ¡°These are tickets for next week¡¯s Fl race, I¡¯ve heard the racers are young and handsome. I believe Miss Hanson would appreciate them.¡±


    Understanding Rena¡¯s unspoken request, Ruth nodded in agreement.


    But Rena didn¡¯t want to say too much, She just asked softly, ¡°Are you willing to help me?¡±


    Ruth thought for a few seconds and nodded firmly. Rena beckoned Ruth closer and whispered confidentially in her ear. Ruth was genuinely taken aback by the audacity of Rena¡¯s n.


    Rena appeared so fragile, and Ruth hadn¡¯t expected such a bold move from her, Still, Ruth believed that individuals like Aline, who harbored malice in the entertainment industry, were destined to face consequences sooner orter.


    Ruth lingered a while longer.


    The sound of a car approaching the yard heralded the arrival of joyous children.


    Before long, Alexis and Leonel scampered upstairs.

 Chapter 1487

    Alexis dashed into the baby¡¯s room and gently awakened the peacefully slumbering Marcus, She touched his face with her cold little hand and said, ¡°Marcus, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Marcus let out a cute cry. Alexis ced a gentle kiss on his rosy cheek and attempted to cradle him.


    Leonel frowned. He reached over to inspect Marcus¡¯s diaper and proimed, ¡°He¡¯s wet himself.¡±


    Alexis eximed, ¡°Oh, Marcus, you¡¯ve wet yourself again! She looked expectantly at Leonel.


    Leonel quickly but gently turned Marcus over, removing his soiled pants and recing them with fresh ones, In the midst of this, he wiped Marcus¡¯s bottom with a damp tissue. While attending to these tasks, he whispered to Alexis, ¡°Marcus isn¡¯t a doll, you know. You need to be gentle with him.¡±


    Leonel then proceeded to give Alexis a mini-lesson on diaper changing.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡± he asked,


    Supported her chin with her tiny hand, Alexis beamed and responded, ¡°Leonel, I have you to help me, don¡¯t 17¡å


    Leonel shifted his gaze towards Alexis and, with a faint blush, turned his attention back to Marcus.


    Once the diaper change wasplete, Marcus was carried over to Rena by Alexis and Leonel.


    ¡°Mom, Marcus is hungry,¡± Alexis informed Rena softly,


    Rena, who knew Alexis inside out, responded without missing a beat.


    Alexis had taken on the role of a mother to Marcus, treating him as her little one during their make-believe games. Rena calmly prepared a bottle of milk and fed it to Marcus.


    Meanwhile, Leonel was engrossed in his book, quietly turning its pages. Alexis, however, wished to join in the care of Marcus. Leonel gently tugged her towards him.


    He urged Alexis to read alongside him.


    The scene was one of quiet and familial beauty, and it left Ruth feeling deeply moved.


    As Ruth departed from the vi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Rena, who, at such a young age, was left to care for the children. Yet, upon reflection, she realized that Rena had made this choice herself. Rena had wealth, ample free time, and a husband who loved her immensely.


    Two dayster, Ruth crossed paths with Aline at a wine party.


    Aline swiftly had someone make sure Ruth had a bit too much to drink. Ruth¡¯s agent red at the portly man beside Aline but refrained from voicing his anger. He assisted Ruth in making her way to the restroom. Ruth ended up vomiting considerably.


    It was a miserable sight.


    Aline stood before the mirror, leisurely applying a fresh coat of Lipstick, all the while wearing a wicked grin.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re facing quite the hardship after betraying me, aren¡¯t you, Ruth? You know, I truly wished to make you popr, to see you be a star. But you decided to rely on Rena.¡±


    Ruth turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face, attempting to sober up.


    Once she had regained some semnce of sobriety, she croaked in a hoarse voice, ¡°But consider what you asked me to do. Waylen is not a man I can manipte.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 1488

    Aline¡¯s lips curled into a seductive smile as she leaned against the wall, producing a long, slender cigarette. Her allure was undeniable.


    Thoughts of Waylen crossed her mind.


    He was not one to easily indulge in casual affairs with other women, as though his heart belonged solely to Rena.


    Aline had never encountered a man quite like him.


    She exhaled a delicate smoke ring and spoke softly to Ruth.


    ¡°Ruth, as long as I¡¯m around, I¡¯ll make your life difficult.¡±


    Ruth¡¯s eyes were tinged with red.


    Aline¡¯s smile widened.


    ¡°All because you chose the wrong person to rely on. Rena may have a powerful background, but shecks ambition and won¡¯t invest much effort in your development. Ponder this. What future do you have working for her?¡±


    Ruth appeared deep in thought.


    Aline patted Ruth on the shoulder and remarked, ¡°Give it some more thought.¡±


    With that, Aline turned and walked away.


    Ruth hesitated and called out to Aline, ¡°Miss Hanson.¡±


    Aline felt rather pleased with herself.


    Ruth slowly wiped her face, and then fixed her gaze on Aline.


    ¡°I betrayed you before. If I want to return to yourpany, I must make significant contributions and regain my honor. That way, others will genuinely ept me back.¡±


    Aline was taken aback by Ruth¡¯s unexpected determination.


    ¡°I know you wish to invest in a y, but you arecking startup capital.¡±


    Aline¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°Are you saying you can secure investment for meExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruth shook her head.


    Seeing Aline¡¯s disappointment, Ruth quickly added, ¡°But I do have a way to be wealthy.¡±


    She smiled and retrieved a VIP ticket to an Fl racing event from her handbag. Lowering her voice, she revealed.


    ¡°There are insider secrets about these races. The person behind the scenes can determine the race¡¯s oue. If we y our cards right, we could make a substantial amount of money.¡±


    <h3 ss="tit"><span ss="glyphicon glyphicon-envelope"> Notify


    <ul ss="ul-list">


    Thank you for listening! Audio chapter ining. Listen to the updated audio book here:


    </ul>


    <ul ss="ul-list7">


    <li ss="prev">


    </li>


    <li>


    </li>


    <li>


    </li>


    </ul>

 Chapter 1489

    Doubtful, Aline asked, ¡°Do you have the connections


    Ruth smiled, her makeup impable.


    Aline suddenly realized that Ruth possessed both beauty and fame. It wasn¡¯t surprising that wealthy men would vie for her affection.


    On the day of the Fl race, both Rena and Waylen were in attendance, upying prime seats in a luxury box.


    A box adjacent to theirs belonged to Ruth and Aline.


    Aline peered through her binocrs into the distance and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°I ced a small bet on No. 5 racer, You don¡¯t think anything will go wrong, do you? Is your information reliable?¡±


    The No. 5 racer was Zack.


    Through her binocrs, Aline could see that Zack was dressed in a racing suit and helmet, and his handsomeness couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Aline mused, ¡°He¡¯s quite young.¡±


    Ruth provided some context.


    ¡°He¡¯s the only son of the Carson family, but he¡¯s married.¡±


    Aline found it disappointing initially but quickly brushed it off.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    After all, she believed that most men were prone to infidelity.


    Noticing Aline¡¯s thoughts, Ruth whispered, ¡°He¡¯s not the type to have affairs. A few of his teammates meet your criteria. I¡¯ve heard that the No. 8 racer is quite the yboy and has a way with women. How about introducing him to youter


    Aline, with her extensive dating experience, had a high libido for her age and wasn¡¯t overly choosy.


    Aline smiled, a silent agreement between them.


    Thepetitionmenced, and the atmosphere was tense. As Ruth had predicted, Zack, the number five racer, took the lead.


    Zack¡¯s teammate, No. 8, closely followed in second ce.


    Observing the man¡¯s lithe figure and muscr legs, Aline murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve won nearly ten million dors on this race, thanks to you, Ruth. You truly impress me.¡±


    Besides the wealth, she even got the chance to get to know a young, virile racer.


    It was a temptation Aline found hard to resist.


    Ruth, d in a white coat and dark sunsses, nonchntly yed with her delicate nails. Shemented casually, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.


    Aline regarded Ruth with newfound respect. Following the race, there was a celebratory party.


    Among the attendees were not only the racers but also club owners and celebrities from Duefron.

 Chapter 1490

    Of course, Rena and Waylen received invitations as distinguished guests. Aline crossed paths with Rena.


    ¡°Rena!¡± Holding a ss of wine, Aline greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Are you a racing enthusiast too


    Rena appearedposed, her smile faint.


    ¡°I came out for a bit of rxation. Miss Hanson, why are you here? I heard you were subpoenaed in connection with a murder case the other day. It¡¯s surprising that you¡¯d be interested in attending apetition amidst such involvement.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Aline¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Nevertheless, she maintained herposure and responded, ¡°To those with pure intentions, everything appears pure.¡±


    As Rena appeared poised to continue, another woman approached them and began, ¡°Miss Hanson, we..


    But she seemed somewhat embarrassed.


    It was Ruth.


    Rena regarded Ruth with a slight furrow of her brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re still associating with Miss Hanson?¡±


    Ruth hesitated to respond.


    A disapproving look clouded Rena¡¯s face, ¡°Ruth, you signed up with mypany, yet you¡¯re still in contact with Miss Hanson¡­ You¡¯ve vited my trust.¡±


    Rena¡¯s demeanor grew colder, exuding a certain aura, Ruth felt somewhat ufortable under her gaze.


    Aline, with her crimson lips curled into a smile, remarked, ¡°Rena, you once imed that no one would be willing to work for me. Now, I¡¯ll return those words to you. Although Ruth is under contract to work for you, she still has the right to form friendships, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hanson, you¡¯re absolutely correct.¡±


    Rena offered a faint smile and continued, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west crossed paths. Your eloquence has notably improved. However, I¡¯ve heard that your projects have consistently stalled. I wish your career the same smoothness as your words.¡±


    Rena¡¯s words seemed to sting Aline, and Rena was under Waylen¡¯s protective gaze.


    Aline dared not escte the situation further, fearing the consequences. Her envy was evident as she sneered and said to Ruth, ¡°We shall see.¡±


    Ruth hesitated for a moment before stating.


    ¡°What you require most at the moment is capital. With sufficient funds, any project can move forward. Then Rena won¡¯t have any grounds forcency, will she?¡±


    Ruth¡¯s words made Aline fall into deep thought.


    Coincidentally, Zack approached with Danna and the No. 8 racing driver, Albert Waston.

 Chapter 1491

    Ruth promptly introduced Albert, making a special mention of Aline.


    ¡°This is Miss Hanson, my former boss. She¡¯s got several major projects in hand.¡±


    Considering the immense wealth of the Carson family, Zack didn¡¯t pay much attention to Aline.


    Albert, on the other hand, seemed more attentive.


    Standing at about 6 feet with strikingly beautiful eyes, Albert exchanged several significant nces with Aline. They were both sure that they were interested in each other¡­ in more than just a casual encounter.


    Half an hourter, in a hotel suite.


    Aline and Albert were passionately engaged in intimate activities, both of them perspiring heavily.


    The room seemed to be filled with an air of romance. Eventually, everything settled down.


    Albert reclined against the headboard, lit a cigarette, and began to smoke leisurely.


    Aline, resting her head on his shoulder, felt physically and mentally content. She was fully aware that Albert was known for his promiscuous behavior, and that she was simply one of many in his eyes.


    After a brief embrace, Albert regained his energy. They started again.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Aline was quite exhausted andid on the bed to rest while he took a shower.


    Albert reemerged from the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around him. He didn¡¯t shy away from Aline, proceeding to dress without hesitation.


    Aline chuckled, thinking he had no inhibitions whatsoever.


    However, she didn¡¯t mind much. She propped her head up and inquired.


    ¡°Will we meet again for this?¡±


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Albert replied somewhat casually, ¡°It depends. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free


    Aline, d in a bathrobe, left the bed.


    She approached him from behind, hugged him and whispered softly, ¡°Do you have someone else?¡±


    Albert smiled, not denying it.


    Aline wasn¡¯t just interested in their physical encounters; she had ulterior motives. Leaning against his back, she asked, her tone a mixture of flirtation and probing, ¡°Have you had sex with Ruth?¡±


    Albert furrowed his brow.


    He gently removed her hands and replied nonchntly, ¡°She works for the club¡¯s boss.¡±


    Aline was relieved, thinking that Ruth¡¯s words held truth. Albert tightened his belt.

 Chapter 1492

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Perched at the end of the bed, Aline gazed at him with flirtatious eyes and purred, ¡°I have a film project in the works. The lead role is a race car driver, and the leading actor has yet to be decided.¡±


    Albert leaned against the TV cab, studying Aline up and down.


    Without mincing words, Aline got straight to the point.


    ¡°However, the project is short on funds. Ruth imed that you could make quick money. I don¡¯t trust her too much. But if I cast you as the male lead, we would be in this together. I¡¯m confident you won¡¯t double-cross me.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t immediately agree. He cited hisck of acting experience as a concern.


    Aline stood and moved closer to him, speaking softly, ¡°An acting coach can teach you. You¡¯ve got nothing to worry about, Albert. You¡¯re more than qualified. If you take on this movie, I can guarantee you¡¯ll be famous.¡±


    Albert lit a cigarette and stated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to think about it.¡± Aline smiled and didn¡¯t press him further.


    Albert exited the suite.


    The banquet was still in full swing¡­Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ruth brushed past Albert but merely smiled without saying a word.


    Finally, Albert¡¯s gaze settled in a corner of the banquet hall, where Zack and Danna were engaged in conversation with a stunning woman. Being Zack¡¯s best friend for many years, Albert recognized the woman as Rena.


    She exuded beauty and femininity. Albert strolled over and called out, ¡°Zack, Danna¡­ Mrs. Fowler.¡± Zack held his wife close.


    When he spotted Albert, he invited Albert to join them and formally introduced him to Rena.


    Albert took out a cigarette case from his pocket, tossed it onto a small coffee table, and grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Zack detected the irony. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Danna is still here.¡±


    Danna chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. When my brother pursued Mrs. Fowler, he was even more embarrassed.¡± Zack pretended to pinch Danna¡¯s neck, feigning annoyance.


    ¡°Which wife is as magnanimous as you? Danna, do you love me or Mrs. Fowler more?¡¯


    Danna Laughed.


    Zack affectionately pinched her cheek and teased, ¡°You¡¯re ying innocent.¡±


    Just then, someone called for Zack, so he led Danna away for other social obligations. This left Rena and Albert alone in the corner.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler to thank me I¡¯ve made quite a few sacrifices for you. How do you n Albert inquired with a mischievous look.

 Chapter 1493

    Rena fixed her gaze on Albert.


    After a pause, she reached into her bag and ced a check in front of him.


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Mr. Waston. I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money when it¡¯s finished.¡±


    Albert examined the check; it was for 20 million.


    He smiled faintly.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re remarkably generous.¡±


    Rena stood up.


    She gently draped her Dior shawl around her shoulders and spoke in aposed tone.


    ¡°I won¡¯t need to pay anything more if I can resolve it with money.¡±


    Then she gracefully departed from the banquet hall. Albert took the check and moistened his lips.


    What an astute woman. She could discern his interest in her yet disyed no hint of delight or resistance.


    She was indeed extraordinary. Albert decided to follow Rena.


    At the entrance of the five-star hotel, a ck limousine was already waiting. Apanied by her assistant, Rena emerged from the lobby.


    The car door was opened. Waylen stepped out of the vehicle and embraced his wife, speaking tenderly.


    ¡°Get in, my love.¡±


    Rena smiled warmly at Waylen.


    Ever since she discovered that he had regained his memory, her eyes had been brimming with even more tenderness,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen was both ted and envious.


    He closed the car door behind her and was about to turn to the other side when he noticed a figure standing in the doorway.


    Waylen recognized the man.


    The man was Albert Waston, the illegitimate son of a tycoon in Heron, who led a dissolute life.


    The tycoon¡¯s eldest son had perished in a car ident.


    Therefore, Albert was the sole heir, but he still shunned taking over the family business,


    The two men¡¯s eyes locked, Albert grinned, extracted the check, and nted a kiss on it, Waylen curled his lip in a contemptuous smile.

 Chapter 1494

    Then, he got in the car and headed toward his vi.


    Rena remained unfazed. If anything, she was in a good mood because things were progressing ording to her n.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Throughout the journey, Waylen cast numerous nces in her direction.


    His frequent gazepelled her attention, She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you turn to look at me from time to time?¡±


    ¡°Because you look beautiful.¡±


    Coincidentally, they approached an intersection, and Waylen stopped the car at a red light. He turned toward her, his gaze locked onto her.


    He had known Rena for nearly eight years. He believed he had changed significantly, both physically and mentally, during this time, However, he found that his wife had be even more alluring than before, especially with her pregnancy.


    Waylen suspected that Albert was interested in Rena.


    Moreover, he was certain that Rena had dealt with Albert.


    Rena was well aware of his thoughts. She pretended to adjust her shawl and remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t like him. Besides, Waylen, do you think I¡¯m not that choosy?¡±


    Of course Waylen knew this.


    Otherwise, Rena had so many opportunities to be with another man over the years, but she had ultimately remained his.


    He gently caressed her tender cheek and said in a low voice, I truly wish I could keep you all to myself.¡± ¡®I¡¯m jealous.


    His straightforward expression of his feelings was amon trait among men.


    Women fell for this trait. Rena was no exception.


    She blushed slightly and nced away, murmuring, ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by sweet words.¡±


    Waylen cradled the back of her head and pulled her closer. Rena called him softly, ¡°Waylen.¡±


    He responded casually and then leaned in to kiss her lips gently. After a while, she couldn¡¯t resist and responded in kind.


    A single kiss nearly set the winter night aze.


    The drivers behind them impatiently honked their horns. Rena came to her senses and pushed away Waylen, her face flushed.


    Waylen touched her lips with his slender fingers and said hoarsely, ¡°They¡¯re just envious of me.


    Rena was left speechless. With a cheeky grin in response, Waylen proceeded to start the car.


    It was alreadyte at night when they arrived home. Rena first went to check on the children,


    Meanwhile, Waylen brewed some ginger tea for Rena.

 Chapter 1495

    After ensuring everything was in order, Rena sat in the study, engrossed in reading files on herputer.


    Waylen gently ced the ginger tea on her desk and leaned in to kiss her on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Have the kids fallen asleep?¡¯


    When she thought of their adorable children, Rena¡®¡¯s heart softened. She nodded and continued reading while sipping the ginger tea.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Concerned about Rena, Waylen hugged her from behind, his lips grazing the soft skin behind her ear.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, can you give the baby in your belly a rest?¡± He purposely referred to her as Mrs. Fowler in a suggestive manner.


    Rena was aware that Waylen was still jealous because of Albert.


    She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Do you really care so much about it? If it bothers you, I won¡¯t have any contact with him.¡±


    Waylen had faith in Rena and didn¡¯t want to appear insecure. He yfully toyed with her tender ear and pretended to be nonchnt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered at all.¡±


    His words still carried a hint of jealousy.


    Rena smiled and chose not to say more. She drank her ginger tea and was about to continue reading files.


    Waylen, wanting to prove his charm over the younger man, picked Rena up and carried her into the bedroom. Rena quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and teased, ¡°I have something important to attend to.¡±


    Waylen kissed her and replied, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, what I have to do now is also important.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t resist his advances.


    She simply acquiesced. They had been married for a long time, so she knew what he enjoyed the most. The atmosphere was filled with warmth and affection.


    Waylen left only one bedsidemp on.


    He was gentle and patient with Rena, who had to admit that she enjoyed their intimate moments.


    This was a natural part of the bond between husband and wife. Both of them enjoyed the intimate encounters.


    Afterward, Rena rested her head against his chest and murmured, ¡°I can¡¯t even get up to deal with business.¡±


    Waylen chuckled mischievously.


    Despite their yful banter, Rena was up early the next morning, continuing her work in the study.


    She found that a thick stack of documents had been printed out, and they happened to be what she needed.


    A fresh white rose adorned the papers.

 Chapter 1496

    Rena sat down and took in the fragrance of the rose. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Waylen¡¯s stamina despite being almost 36 years old.


    He had disyed remarkable energy during their passionate night, and he had stayed up to work on documents in the middle of the night, even going jogging in the morning.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but admire his vitality. Her phone rang, and it was Albert on the Line, Rena answered, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Albert spoke with a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°There¡¯s an event next month, and most people think Zack will be the winner.¡±


    Rena listened attentively.


    Albert, sitting on the hotel¡¯s sofa, nced at Zack and continued, ¡ã be honest, he¡¯s lost his edge since he got married. If I hadn¡¯t taken it easy on him, he wouldn¡¯t have won first ce.¡±


    Rena interrupted, ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Albert smiled craftily.


    ¡°I can ensure that Miss Hanson loses all her money in thispetition. Mrs. Fowler, how do you n to thank me?¡± Rena responded coolly, ¡°You can gain both money and beauty, can¡¯t you? What more thanks do you want?¡±


    In essence, Rena was hinting that she intended to switch someone else to carry out the n.


    Albert immediately responded, ¡°Well, I was just joking, I¡¯ll help you for Zack¡¯s sake.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena privately rolled her eyes.


    She believed Albert wasn¡¯t genuinely interested in her but merely had too much time on his hands.


    After hanging up, Albert rubbed his lips and smiled yfully.


    As Zack texted his wife, he warning Albert, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Rena has a husband, and Waylen is not one to mess with. Don¡¯t provoke Rena. If Danna finds out, she¡¯ll cry every night, and I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Albert, observing Zack,mented, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have tried to win over Rena.¡±


    Albert believed that ying with a woman like her would be an exhrating experience.


    Zack stood up and yfully tapped Albert on the head with his phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Rena isn¡¯t like the women you¡¯re used to be with.¡±


    Albert wasn¡¯t convinced, Zack, however, knew that Albert was somewhat attracted to Rena.


    Zack approached the window and grinned.


    ¡°Albert, I once had a crush on Rena, but it wasn¡¯t serious. But Danna¡¯s brother, Tyrone, has been in love with Rena for years, and it never worked out. That¡¯s just how love goes, firste, first served¡­ Being even a second toote doesn¡¯t cut it


    In Duefron, there were many unwritten rules, and Tyrone¡¯s feelings for Rena were a topic not to be broached,


    Waylen had always minded it.


    Consequently, over the years, Waylen and Tyrone had met on no more than three asions in total.


    Having shared this, Zack turned to Albert and added, ¡°I did like Rena once, but now I view her as a sister, Albert, you can have your fun with anyone, but don¡¯t set your sights on Rena. Believe me, you¡¯ll be the one who ends up getting hurt.¡±


    Albert shrugged, saying,¡±I hear you


    Inwardly, Albert still believed that Zack¡¯s words were baseless. He wanted Zack to apany him to practice racing, but Zack took his leave and headed back to Heron with Danna.


    ¡°See you at thepetition next month.¡±


    Once Zack had gone, Albert sat in solitude for a while.


    He recalled what Zack had said but remained somewhat rebellious.


    Albert decided to send a bouquet of roses to Rena¡®s vi during dinner time.


    Cecilia was with Rena when the flowers arrived.


    Seeing the bouquet, Cecilia widened her eyes and stammered, ¡°Rena, do you have an admirer?¡±


    She then cast a nce at Rena¡¯s pregnant belly. Rena found the situation both amusing and annoying.


    She believed it to be one of Albert¡¯s pranks, driven by sheer idleness rather than genuine interest.


    Rena instructed a servant to dispose of the flowers.


    Subsequently, she dialed Ruth¡¯s number and, in a hushed tone, gave her some orders¡­

 Chapter 1497

    With those words, Rena ended the call. She continued chatting with Cecilia, who was curious but hesitant to ask.


    It was strange that she sometimes felt fearful of Rena. To be honest, Rena was one year younger than her. Furthermore, due to her rtionship with Mark, she could technically be considered Rena¡¯s aunt. So why did sheck the courage to ask?


    Cecilia despised her own timidity.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She followed Rena to the garden. The whole conservatory was adorned with blooming white roses, most likely nted by Waylen.


    Cecilia felt that Waylen was quite a romantic man.


    Rena used scissors to cut a few bouquets of roses and meticulously arranged them with leaves, creating an exquisite disy.


    Shemented casually, ¡°Waylen has nted enough for me to take care of.¡±


    Cecilia, who was innocent, finally understood Rena¡¯s implied message after a while.


    Rena was essentially saying that although she loved roses, she only wanted them from Waylen,


    This made Cecilia a little envious.


    Rena looked up and noticed Cecilia lost in thought. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked, ¡°Are you thinking about Mark?¡±


    Cecilia blushed upon hearing Rena¡¯s question.


    After a moment of contemtion, Rena inquired.


    ¡°I heard that Mark wanted to take you and Edwin to Czanch, What do you think


    Typically, Cecilia had a lot of trust in Rena. Even though Mark was Rena¡®s uncle, Cecilia discussed everything with her.


    Cecilia, appearing somewhat reliant on Rena, leaned on her shoulder and responded like a perplexed young girl, ¡°Rena, I haven¡¯t decided yet. I want to go, but I¡¯m afraid of being disappointed again.¡±


    Rena gently patted her as a gesture offort.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t say anything but snuggled closer to her.


    At this moment, Waylen returned home with Alexis and Leonel after picking them up. Upon witnessing the scene, he let the children y on their own and approached the two women. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and with a smile, teased, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you still acting like a spoiled child in front of Rena?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she shyly turned her head.


    Rena nced at Waylen.


    It seemed she was yfully scolding him for hisment, but there was also an intimate affection that only couples could understand.


    Rena enjoyed watching him smoke, as it added a mature and alluring air to his presence.


    He smiled gently and didn¡¯t seem to mind Cecilia¡¯s presence. He gently caressed Rena¡¯s delicate face, a gesture he often made, Rena was visibly moved by this.

 Chapter 1498

    She lowered her head and started rearranging the vase of flowers, emanating a delicate elegance.


    Waylen extinguished his cigarette, gently caressed Rena¡¯s belly, and asked in a husky voice, ¡°Is our baby doing well today?¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement. Their unborn baby was a precious girl.


    With Cecilia leaving to give them privacy, Waylen¡¯s affection for Rena grew stronger and his passion escted.


    Holding Rena from behind, he cradled her in his embrace, gently stroking her belly with both hands, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I heard someone sent you flowers


    Rena frowned, wondering how he knew about this.


    She turned around and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Albert is being useful right now.¡±


    Waylen knew she was referring to her n involving Aline.


    After some thought, he asked with a hint of concern, ¡°Won¡¯t your n be too troublesome?¡±


    He appeared somewhat agitated. Rena lightly touched his furrowed eyebrows and reassured him in a low voice.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. But Waylen, we¡¯re different from them


    Waylen smiled yfully and teased, ¡°But I find your methods almost as immoral as theirs


    As he said this, he paused, thinking of Jarrod.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder that if Aline hadn¡¯t done cruel things, neither Rena nor Jarrod would have faced such troubles.


    Aline¡¯s own actions would eventually lead to her downfall.


    Rena looked up at him and said softly, ¡°When people¡¯s emotions are on the edge, they¡¯re most likely to be exposed. What I¡¯m waiting for is the moment she breaks down. At that point¡­¡±


    She would face utter defeat.


    Staring into her gentle eyes, Waylen felt fortunate that she loved him deeply.


    Since they were alone, he didn¡¯t want to discuss people who would dampen their mood. So, he changed the subject.


    ¡°Edwin¡¯s birthday is approaching. What do you want to gift him?¡±


    Rena knew he cared deeply for Edwin and Cecilia.


    The birthday gift was just an excuse; he wanted to find an opportunity to send something to Cecilia.


    Together, they headed to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    In the dressing room, there was a concealed door. Upon opening it, they could see a row of safes filled with an assortment of extravagant jewelry

 Chapter 1499

    Rena carefully made her selections, asionally seeking Waylen¡¯s advice.


    ¡°What do you think of this set of top-tier emerald jewelry? Or would the ruby pieces be more suitable for Cecilia? Waylen, are you paying attention?¡± Rena turned around, a hint of displeasure in her tone,


    Casually leaning against the cab, Waylen stretched his tall frame leisurely. With azy smile, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Edwin¡¯s birthday? Why are you choosing jewelry for Cecilia? Don¡¯t spoil her.¡±


    Consumed by impulsive passion, he moved closer, wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s waist, and kissed her lips.


    Since Rena had be pregnant, Waylen was mindful of their physical intimacy, even with a simple kiss, trying to avoid pressing his body against her belly.


    He held Rena against the cab, and she raised her head to meet his kiss, sharing in the tender moment.


    Finally, he whispered, ¡°Rena, you always spoil Cecilia.¡±


    Rena toyed with his shirt buttons and responded yfully, ¡°That¡¯s because I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Waylen raised an eyebrow, his handsome face exuding a masculine charm.


    Rena smiled and added, ¡°Actually, I have my own ulterior motive. You¡¯ve mentioned that Alexis will take over the Exceed Group, and Marcus will inherit the Fowler Group. But what about Edwin?¡±


    ¡°Mark will handle it,¡± Waylen replied nonchntly.


    Rena¡¯s gaze softened.


    ¡°But I also want to give Cecilia more gifts to back her up. I won¡¯t just give her jewelry; I¡¯ll also give a vi to Edwin as his starting capital for marriage.¡±


    She purposely emphasized this point and turned to select more jewelry.


    Moved by her thoughtful gesture, Waylen hugged her from behind and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said you always spoil Cecilia. You¡¯ve already given gifts to everyone. What are you going to give me?¡±


    Rena paused.


    After a moment of reflection, she ced her hand on top of his and whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll give myself to you.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say another word.


    Cradling her in his tender embrace, he cherished their intimate moment in quiet serenity.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Cecilia was in the living room, engrossed in ying games on the sofa.


    Lost in her gaming world, her phone suddenly disappeared from her hand, taken away by a hand.


    She looked up, blinking in disbelief at the person standing in front of her.


    It was Mark!


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be very busy? Why was he here now? Cecilia voiced her questions directly.

 Chapter 1500

    Mark hade to Duefron when he finally spared some time.


    On one hand, he had visited the temple, and on the other hand, Edwin¡¯s birthday was approaching. He had been working day and night for several days, but he finally managed to make it here.


    Seeing Cecilia in person, he realized just how much he had missed her.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the right time or ce for such emotions. He merely ruffled her hair and spoke in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spend all day ying games; it¡¯ll dry out your eyes,¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want him to meddle, but she also didn¡¯t want to argue. She reluctantly put down her phone and asked, ¡°Are you here to celebrate Edwin¡¯s birthday?¡±


    A soft smile touched his lips as he replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t bought his birthday gift yet. How about youe with me so I can learn what our son likes?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cecilia flushed.


    His words seemed to imply a level of intimacy between them,Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    They had been apart for several years, and they had only recently met a few times, with their interactions growing increasingly distant. This made her feel somewhat ufortable.


    She reached for her phone and pretended to continue ying the game. However, Mark confiscated her phone.


    Seeing her empty hands, Cecilia bit her lip andined, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Nark pulled her up and replied, ¡°Come shopping with me.¡±


    She still resisted when they were in the car, ¡°Dinner will be ready soon. The food tonight is really good.¡±


    Mark instructed the chauffeur to drive.


    As Mark¡¯s trusted subordinate, the chauffeur chuckled at Cecilia¡¯sints.


    He felt that being with Cecilia was a delightful experience for Mark. Young girls were always full of energy, and Cecilia brought out the youthfulness in Mark.


    Cecilia attempted to retrieve her phone from Mark¡¯s pocket but couldn¡¯t find it.


    It turned out that he had ced it in his pants pocket, and she tried to reach for it. However, Mark pped her hand away and scolded in a husky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch that.¡±


    Cecilia looked up at him, and she could see a hint of desire in Mark¡¯s handsome face.


    After all, they had shared many intimate moments in the past, so she could easily recognize his current expression.


    In response, she moved farther away from him.


    Nark adjusted his clothes and looked at her, asking, ¡°Are you being obedient now?¡±


    Cecilia turned her head and avoided eye contact.

 Chapter 1501

    After a while, she spoke in a soft voice.


    ¡°Mark, you don¡®t want to reveal our rtionship, do you?¡±


    Mark gently patted her head, offeringfort. In his eyes, Cecilia was still the same naive girl.


    When she felt wronged, she would voice herints to him, which he found endearing,


    In the dimly lit car, he promised softly, ¡°I won¡¯t do that again, Cecilia. Let¡¯s be together openly.¡±


    In his heart, he added that as long as Cecilia didn¡¯t reject him.


    Even though he spoke in a gentle tone, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness,


    At this moment, her phone rang; it was Waylen. He asked her where she was and informed her that dinner was ready.


    Cecilia was overwhelmed with nerves, momentarily unable to speak.


    Mark took her phone and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Waylen, I¡¯m taking her out for dinner and will drop her off at her apartment afterward


    After a brief pause, he hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything, Then he gently asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me? Would you ept my apology, Cecilia?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips quivered, but she remained silent.


    Mark¡¯s heart felt heavy. He knew he had disappointed her many times, and she couldn¡¯t easily ept him.


    He didn¡¯t try to defend himself; instead, he simply held her hand.


    Cecilia struggled for a while but eventually stopped resisting. She had no choice but topromise.


    Not for Edwin, but for the man she truly loved. Mark had already prepared a birthday gift for Edwin.


    His main intention was to take Cecilia to a private room at the restaurant where they first fell in love.


    This arrangement had also been organized by Peter, who was waiting in the room.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Mark wiped them away and coaxed her in a soft voice, saying, crying again? You should set an example for our son.¡± Why are you


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Cecilia yfully kicked him.


    Peter chuckled quietly and greeted Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, please have a seat here


    Mark knew that Peter was watching the fun, He took off his coat and draped it over the back of the chair, yfully apologizing.


    After a while, she spoke in a soft voice.


    ¡°Mark, you don¡®t want to reveal our rtionship, do you?¡±


    Mark gently patted her head, offeringfort. In his eyes, Cecilia was still the same naive girl.


    When she felt wronged, she would voice herints to him, which he found endearing,


    In the dimly lit car, he promised softly, ¡°I won¡¯t do that again, Cecilia. Let¡¯s be together openly.¡±


    In his heart, he added that as long as Cecilia didn¡¯t reject him.


    Even though he spoke in a gentle tone, Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness,


    At this moment, her phone rang; it was Waylen. He asked her where she was and informed her that dinner was ready.


    Cecilia was overwhelmed with nerves, momentarily unable to speak.


    Mark took her phone and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Waylen, I¡¯m taking her out for dinner and will drop her off at her apartment afterward


    After a brief pause, he hung up the phone and looked at Cecilia.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything, Then he gently asked, ¡°Are you still angry with me? Would you ept my apology, Cecilia?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips quivered, but she remained silent.


    Mark¡¯s heart felt heavy. He knew he had disappointed her many times, and she couldn¡¯t easily ept him.


    He didn¡¯t try to defend himself; instead, he simply held her hand.


    Cecilia struggled for a while but eventually stopped resisting. She had no choice but topromise.


    Not for Edwin, but for the man she truly loved. Mark had already prepared a birthday gift for Edwin.


    His main intention was to take Cecilia to a private room at the restaurant where they first fell in love.


    This arrangement had also been organized by Peter, who was waiting in the room.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark wiped them away and coaxed her in a soft voice, saying, crying again? You should set an example for our son.¡± Why are you


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Cecilia yfully kicked him.


    Peter chuckled quietly and greeted Cecilia, ¡°Cecilia, please have a seat here


    Mark knew that Peter was watching the fun, He took off his coat and draped it over the back of the chair, yfully apologizing.

 Chapter 1502

    ¡°Peter, I¡¯m sorry you had to witness this.¡±


    Peter warmed up some alcohol for them.


    Always good at lightening the atmosphere, he said with a smile, ¡°Cecilia is younger. Mr. Evans, it¡¯s natural for you to treat her better.¡±


    Mark coughed and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more talkative.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He turned to Cecilia and spoke softly.


    ¡°Take off your coat. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold when we leave


    Peter continued naturally, ¡°See, Cecilia, Mr. Evans adores you the most


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes shimmered with emotions. She quipped on purpose, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s getting old!¡±


    Mark was putting food on her te. When he heard herint, his actions paused.


    A gentle smile yed on his lips, and he whispered in a low voice that only they could hear, ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t been serving you well. It¡¯s all my fault. I promise, I will make it up to you tonight.¡±


    Hearing his flirty words, Cecilia thought he was truly shameless.


    Their rtionship had endured numerous hardships, and they no longer needed to hide their feelings. Peter was lightly teasing at the table, and Cecilia didn¡¯t react.


    However, Mark could sense that she didn¡¯t mind it.


    Mark wasn¡¯t a callous man. The more tender she was, the more he felt guilty.


    He knew he owed her a great deal.


    After a while, he took out an amulet and ced it in her wallet.


    But surprisingly, he found that in the wallet, there was an older amulet that he had given her many years ago.


    As he stroked it, Mark remarked in a soft voice, ¡°You still keep it.¡± Cecilia remained silent, but her glistening gaze betrayed the storm of emotions within her. She realized that the reason she had agreed to have dinner with him tonight was that she longed for an exnation.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was conducive to a more intimate conversation, Peter discreetly excused himself.


    In the private room, Cecilia lowered her head and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡¯


    Mark¡¯s voice remained gentle, as if he were speaking to a cherished junior, ¡°What do you think?


    However, Cecilia found his answer not clear enough.


    She looked up at him with determination and asked again, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Mark, tell me honestly, over these years, have you ever thought of me? What kind of feelings do you have for me? Is my love for you one-sided, or do you love me as much as I love you?¡±


    Although her voice quivered, she managed to express what was on her mind. She thought she was ready to hear his answer.

 Chapter 1503

    As long as Mark loved her, she was willing to give up everything. Hearing her question, Mark gently caressed her head, just as he had many years ago.


    Cecilia stared at him with unwavering determination.


    He understood precisely what she was asking for. She sought his love as a woman desired a man¡¯s love and she did not want him to see her as a little girl anymore. She also did not want him to see her as a responsibility to take care of because of her virginity that he had identally taken away. That was what she longed for.


    Finally, Mark responded softly, ¡°Cecilia, I never loved anyone before I met you. I admit I¡¯ve admired beautiful women, but I¡¯ve never fallen in love with anyone, I was even prepared to remain single in my whole life. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯ve changed the course of my life. Cecilia, I can¡¯t quantify how much I love you. But if love could be measured, I believe my love for you would be off the charts.¡±


    Hearing his confession, Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back her tears,


    Since the time he had brought her milk tea on set, she had resolved not to allow him to deceive her again.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    For their love to flourish, they needed equality.


    After expressing his feelings, Mark sighed, willing to ept me?¡± ¡®And what about you? Are you


    As she continued to gaze at him, Cecilia noticed that he was still as handsome as ever.


    Although there were a few more lines on his face, she remained captivated by his mature and irresistible masculinity.


    She knew that many women also Liked that.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she replied softly.


    After a brief pause, she emphasized again, ¡°Mark, I am willing.¡± Nark stood up and gently held her.


    With excitement and sadness swirling in his mind, after a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯LL propose to you in theing days, alright?¡±


    Mark mentioned that he would visit Cecilia¡¯s family to propose marriage.


    While Cecilia was ted, as she grew older, she also retained some of her female reserve.


    So, she responded vaguely, ¡°What does it have to do with me if you go to propose marriage?¡±


    After saying this, Cecilia felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head, pretending to y with her phone.


    Mark gazed at her silently for a moment.


    Then, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re the only daughter in your family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s your concern when I propose marriage?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s fingers halted over her phone¡¯s screen. She stared at it for a while and asked softly, ¡°Mark, is this for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Cecilia, in the future, we can be together openly and honestly. You can tell anyone that you¡¯re my wife. When Edwin starts kindergarten, I can apany you to pick him up and drop him off.¡±


    As Mark said these words, his tone was tender, but there was a tinge of sadness in his voice.


    These were the simple routines of ordinary people¡¯s lives, but for him, it meant a lot.

 Chapter 1504

    He held Cecilia¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Once this project ispleted, I will spend all my time apanying you


    Mark embraced Cecilia, and her face rested against his abdomen. Despite his age, he maintained an excellent physique, with a t and firm stomach, devoid of any signs of middle-aged weight gain.


    Cecilia closed her eyes.


    They held each other for a long while, and in a soft voice, she said, ¡°Even if¡­ Even if I marry you, I¡¯l. still need to work.¡±


    Mark agreed, assuring her that he wouldn¡¯t confine her at home.


    He recognized how much she had grown and matured, and he had no intention of reverting her to her former self.


    Cecilia was content with his response. She yfully extended her finger and nced at the diamond ring on it.


    In a soft voice, she added, ¡°You¡¯re getting older now. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you are unable to pay a hefty bride price. Waylen and Rena will provide me with plenty of financial support. You won¡¯t have to bear the burden of taking care of Edwin and me.¡±


    Mark was both amused and a little annoyed.


    He yfully pinched Cecilia¡¯s cheek, as if to say, he couldn¡¯t even afford to provide for his own family?


    He then suggested, ¡°Shall we visit the old apartmentter?¡± Cecilia was keen to go shopping.


    After years of being with him, they hadn¡¯t gone out together openly, and she longed for it.


    This feeling was refreshing.


    It wasn¡¯t that Mark didn¡¯t want to apany her to go shopping. Rather, he preferred to be alone with her.


    Besides, he was somewhat turned on by her earlierment about him getting old.


    After leaving the restaurant, Mark drove by himself.


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t a young girl anymore, and she had more or less guessed Mark¡¯s intentions when he mentioned being alone with her in the apartment. However, he didn¡®*t explicitly say it, and she was too embarrassed to bring it up.


    As the ck sports car passed by Fortune Square, Mark recalled that in the past, he had liked Cecilia but had concerns about their age and social status.


    However, several years had passed, and they were still together. Cecilia, sitting beside him, sensed that something was on his mind. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mark smiled faintly, held her hand, and remained silent for a while. Soon, they arrived at the small mansion on Gamous Road.


    After getting out of the car and going upstairs, they opened the door. Since the heating wasn¡¯t on inside, it was a bit chilly.


    Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t been together for a while, they felt a bit awkward in such situations. To be honest, they were both a little embarrassed.


    Mark turned on the lights and took off his woolen coat.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn on the heat. You can take off your clothes once it¡¯s warm.¡±

 Chapter 1505

    Cecilia nestled on the sofa and continued ying her game, replying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to take off my clothes


    Mark smiled quietly.


    ¡°What mother is glued to her phone all day like you?¡±


    Cecilia was afraid he¡¯d take her phone away, so she asked, ¡°What mother raises her son alone like me?¡±


    Mark was momentarily speechless. He chuckled, touched his nose, turned on the heat, boiled water, and ordered some food. It was evident that he had made a spontaneous decision toe here tonight.


    After a while, the delivery arrived, and Mark was busy in the kitchen.


    Cecilia sneaked nces at him. He was tall and slender, and from behind, he looked quite youthful,


    She wrinkled her nose, thinking that he was soposed.


    After all, Mark was a mature man with a high social status, and he still had self-control.


    He liked her body and having intimate encounters with her, but he also liked to take care of her. Every time she ate the food cooked by him and looked satisfied, he would be very happy.


    She didn¡¯t eat much in the restaurant just now. He made her a bowl of noodles with beef bone soup.


    Cecilia paid attention to her figure and always said that she should cut down on carbs.


    So he also paid attention to it.


    Mark put the bowl of noodles on a tray and brought it into the dining room.


    Cecilia caught a whiff of the delicious aroma and approached. However, when she saw only one bowl of noodles, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Sitting beside her, Mark took out a cigarette but didn¡¯t light it.


    With a faint smile, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±


    Cecilia recalled that Mark rarely ate midnight snacks, controlled his main meal portions, and was meticulous about his appearance. She scoffed and said, ¡°Why do you pay so much attention to your appearance? Are you trying to seduce those young girls?¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t get upset with Cecilia¡¯s teasing.


    Instead, he looked at her and said, ¡°I seduced you and won you over, didn¡¯t 12¡±


    Cecilia blushed a little and couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time she saw him at the Fowler family¡¯s house.


    She thought he was incredibly charming then, and he still looked good now. He appeared so gentle, and she didn¡¯t expect him to be passionate in bed. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out.


    Mark knew her very well, and he examined her from head to toe with a smile.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes held a hint of desire, but he didn¡¯t make any advances. Cecilia found it hard to endure.

 Chapter 1506

    She ate the noodles very slowly, but when she finished, she looked at the empty bowl and then back at him,


    Mark remained calm, ying with his cigarette between his slender fingers while observing her, This made her blush.


    His hand gently traced her delicate face and then moved down, lightly brushing her neck, causing her heart to race.


    Cecilia let out a soft cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± He seemed to be teasing her.


    Mark put the cigarette to his lips and lit it, taking a drag before asking with a smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it; she just couldn¡¯t handle it. Her self -control was nowhere near as strong as his, and he had a way of making her feel teased.


    Cecilia could hardly look at him. Mark stood up and lifted her¡­C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Cecilia was taken aback and felt a little shy. She hesitated for a moment before she held onto his shirt sleeve and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t stop in his tracks,


    He looked down at her and spoke in a husky voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten your fill. Isn¡¯t it my turn?¡±


    What¡­ What was he talking about? She blushed even more. They hadn¡¯t been intimate in a long time¡­


    No matter how nervous she was, she found herself ced at the edge of the bed by Mark. Her body sank into the soft mattress, and her nose was greeted by a faint scent of dust. After all, it had been a while since anyone had used this bed.


    Mark kissed her for a while.


    Looking at her flushed face, he uttered words of love directly for the first time.


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Although they were words of love, they were also true. Waylen and Cecilia were both stunning and eye-catching.


    At this moment, Cecilia¡¯s long hair cascaded like seaweed on the white sheets, paired with her delicate face, which made her truly enchanting.


    She was much younger than him, and Mark loved her deeply.


    He kissed her on the cheek before straightening up. He removed his light blue shirt and spread it on the bedsheet.


    Then, he gently ced her on top of the shirt.


    ¡°No one has slept in this bed for a long time, and I¡¯m afraid there might be bugs,¡± he exined.


    Cecilia¡¯s face turned even redder.

 Chapter 1507

    Mark bent his knees and looked down at her, starting to have sex with her. Their clothes fell to the floor one by one¡­


    She reached out to hug his neck and whispered, ¡°Are there really bugs?¡± Mark smiled.


    At this point, she was worried about that¡­


    When she was on the verge of tears due to his teasing, he whispered harshly in her ear, ¡°Are you still afraid of bugs?¡±


    Cecilia yfully pushed him and protested.


    Mark didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. After all, she had said something wrong¡­


    She had said he was getting old. But Mark was full of energy in bed.


    After their intimate encounter, Mark changed the bed sheets.


    He casually discarded the light blue shirt onto the floor, where ity, wrinkled and soaked with sweat.


    Cecilia retreated to the head of the bed, a faint trace of redness evident at the corner of her eyes, indicating that she had shed some tears.


    Mark took charge of tidying up the room.


    He collected the soiled sheets and ced them in the washing machine. He even took care of washing her underwear and ensured it was dried. Surprisingly, he also retrieved the light blue shirt from the floor. Cecilia had assumed he would simply throw it away, but he proved to be quite thrifty, stating that he could still wear it after a wash.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if that shirt could indeed be worn after what it had been through.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She felt that he was so shameless. In theundry room, Mark appeared gentle as he carried out these tasks.


    He had been busy for the past few days and was tired, but being able to spend this time with her and embracing her like this seemed to have washed away the tiredness from his body,


    What remained was contentment. Subsequently, he handed her the clean underwear.


    In reality, there were other pairs of her underwear here, but she hadn¡¯t worn them in years, iming she was afraid of little bugs.


    Mark refrained from making any obscene remarks and handed her the clean underwear.


    Cecilia epted it and put it on beneath the covers.


    It waste at night, and Mark gently touched her head, asking, ¡°Do you want to chat for a while or go to sleep?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t respond and simplyy down. Mark smiled, understanding her silence.


    He leaned close to her ear and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll step outside for a cigarette. I¡¯ll be back to keep youpany.¡±


    Cecilia paid him no attention.


    He didn¡¯t be angry. As he was about to rise and leave, his arm was gently grasped.

 Chapter 1508

    In a soft voice, Cecilia said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Mark looked at Cecilia¡¯s tender and slender arm. She was only draped in his shirt, and as she lifted her arm, arge expanse of skin was revealed.


    It had been a while since he¡¯d been intimate, and twice was not nearly enough to satisfy his desires.


    So, he slipped back beneath the covers and resumed caressing her body.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Cecilia struggled briefly but was unsessful. She blushed profusely in his embrace and eximed, show some restraint.¡± hat¡¯s sufficient. At your age, you ought to


    Mark was particrly sensitive about his age, and yet she continued to bring it up. So, he wasn¡¯t going to let her go that easily.


    Cecilia had no idea just how many times he made love to her throughout the entire night.


    *


    After a night of intimacy, their rtionship seemed to revert to the past.


    Mark had noticed that Cecilia was somewhat distant when he saw herst time, but now, she was much morepliant and affectionate.


    In reality, Cecilia was easily swayed by Mark¡¯s gestures. What she truly desired was a stable and loving home.


    Mark took charge of making breakfast and then returned to the bedroom. Cecilia was still sound asleep.


    Even though she was a mother, she had a habit of holding onto something when she slept. At night, it was Mark she held in her arms, and in the morning, he had ced a pillow in her embrace.


    Mark leaned over and gently kissed her.


    Cecilia blinked her eyes, gazing at him.


    Suddenly, she thought of the passionate night they had shared, and her face blushed slightly. After all, their lovemaking had been particrly intense¡­ She had been quite proactive as well.


    Mark gently touched her face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick up Edwin after breakfast. I¡¯ve already selected a kindergarten for him.¡±


    Cecilia, gazing at his handsome face, began to fully wake up.


    Sitting up, she ruffled her hair and inquired.


    ¡°Are you certain about Edwin attending school in Duefron?¡±


    Mark replied calmly, ¡°Do you want to take him to Czanch?


    Naturally, Cecilia couldn¡¯t be so straightforward in expressing her desires.


    Mark affectionately smoothed her hair and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have him stay in Duefron for now. There are several other children to y with him in Duefron, and it will be better for his development. When he¡¯s older, I¡¯1L consider enrolling him in a primary school in Czanch.¡±

 Chapter 1509

    After some contemtion, Mark posed another question.


    ¡°Cecilia, Czanch may not be as prosperous as Duefron, and job opportunities might be scarcer there. Are you willing to move to Czanch?¡±


    They had been quite preupied with their passion the previous night, and this was the first time Mark had brought up such a topic.


    Cecilia wanted to maintain some restraint, but she couldn¡¯t resist Mark¡¯s gentle touch.


    She softly held his hand and whispered, ¡°Rena gave up her career for my brother. I think I can too, Besides, I can open my own shop ormute to Duefron for work if needed.


    Cecilia understood that Czanch held a special ce in Mark¡¯s heart.


    The Evans family was based there, and Mark couldn¡¯t easily sever his ties with them.


    If she were to marry Mark, she would inevitably relocate to Czanch.


    Having spoken her mind, Cecilia found Mark¡¯s response to be his warm embrace, their foreheads touching,


    He knew that others might notprehend his choice.


    He hadn¡¯t been particrly interested in women who were beautiful, talented, and intelligent.


    Instead, he had chosen a delicate woman like Cecilia, However, nobody else truly understood Cecilia¡¯s worth. Only heprehended her true value.


    Perhaps it was because they had confessed their feelings to each other, everything changed when they got along with each other now.


    Both mentally and physically, they found each other rejuvenating, which left Mark feeling somewhat amorous. Before Cecilia could rise from bed, he yfully pulled her beneath the covers and kissed her passionately¡­


    She softly uttered his name.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get up now, Edwin might leave home with my parents.¡± Finally, Mark released her, but his gaze remained intense, Cecilia sensed that he was filled with desire.


    After breakfast, Mark took Cecilia to the Fowler family¡¯s house. They rarely spent daytime hours together so openly. As they sat in the car, Cecilia sighed deeply¡­


    It happened to be the weekend.


    Korbyn and his wife had ns to take their beloved grandson out to y golf.


    Mark returned home with Cecilia.


    When they opened the car door, Korbyn was taken aback to see Mark and Cecilia.


    Edwin ran to them joyfully.


    Instinctively, Edwin addressed Mark as Great Uncle, but Mark yfully swatted his bottom.


    ¡°Call me Daddy. From now on, at home or anywhere else, you¡¯re not allowed to call me Great Uncle.¡±


    Edwin blushed slightly.


    Mark picked Edwin up and showered him with affectionate kisses, feeling a pang of sorrow.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Apart from Cecilia, Mark felt the greatest remorse for his son. Fortunately, those years were not remembered clearly by the child, and there were not manysting psychological scars¡­


    Nark gently ruffled Edwin¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to check out the kindergarten.¡±


    Instinctively, Edwin looked at Cecilia and asked, ¡°Will Mome with us?¡±


    Mark also gazed at the woman he adored and said tenderly, ¡°Of course, she¡¯lle with us.¡±

 Chapter 1510

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1511

    Mark kissed Edwin¡¯s nose and nodded.


    Edwin bore a striking resemnce to Mark. Holding his son close at this moment, Mark felt like he was in a dream. Tremendous joy flooded over Mark.


    This sensation was no less profound than the intimacy he shared with Ceciliast night¡­


    Cecilia came downstairs soon.


    Mark put his son down, opened the car door for her, and gestured for her to sit beside him.


    Cecilia had an illusion that Mark¡¯s eyes were exceptionally gentle.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Please fasten your seatbelt,¡± he reminded,


    Cecilia quickly fastened her seatbelt and avoided making eye contact with him.


    Mark drove his wife and son to the kindergarten. Edwin was nothing but excited, but the adults had mixed feelings.


    It seemed to be the first time for the three of them to go out together. And they didn¡¯t have to hide their rtionship.


    Cecilia felt a bit mncholic. Mark held her hand and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Are you tired? Is it because ofst night?¡±


    Cecilia was at a loss for words.


    Edwin, seated in the back of the car, overheard Mark.


    ¡°Why is Mommy so tired?¡±


    Cecilia felt too embarrassed,


    Mark turned his head to look at her and chuckled softly, a hint of mischief in his eyes.


    Edwin seemed a bit naive. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Alexis said her mommy was always tired because her father always teases her mother and makes her mother cry.


    Cecilia¡¯s face flushed.


    With his hands on the steering wheel, Mark said happily, ¡°Alexis seems to be quite knowledgeable, but she¡¯s clever. Our son seems a bit like you, a little bit silly. I¡¯ll need to teach him these things.


    Cecilia was annoyed. She chose not to respond.


    The ck sports car cruised steadily, and after half an hour, it came to a stop in front of an upscale kindergarten.


    Mark got out of the car, opened the back door, and lifted the little boy out.


    Edwin¡¯s face turned crimson as he was in Mark¡¯s arms. Edwin asked, ¡°Can I go to the kindergarten tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1512

    Mark smiled warmly. He held his son and naturally took Cecilia¡¯s hand. This kindergarten was a private one that Peter had found for Edwin.


    However, despite his high status, Mark still needed to take his child for an interview.


    On this weekend, only the principal and a few teachers were present. Edwin received an examination paper.


    Mark and Cecilia were escorted to the headmaster¡¯s office. The female headmaster, who was nearly 60 years old, scrutinized the man and woman before her closely and reviewed Edwin¡¯s personal information,


    Father: Mark Evans.


    Mother: Cecilia Fowler.


    But the information indicated that they were unmarried.


    The headmaster raised her reading sses and peered at the two of them. Then she inquired.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Evans, the one involved in the aerospace industry in Czanch?¡±


    Mark smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The headmaster didn¡¯t respond but extracted a few documents, continuing to peruse them. After examining them, she asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten married?¡±


    Mark nced at Cecilia.


    He draped his arm around her shoulder and replied, ¡°We¡¯re nning to have our wedding next year


    The headmaster remained silent.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark waited for Edwin to approach with an examination paper in his hand. Edwin handed it to the headmaster and said, ¡°I finished the test.¡±


    The headmaster smiled and seated the young boy on herp. She spoke tenderly.


    ¡°Then let me see how well our little one did on the test.¡±


    Edwin was being treated with such kindness. His face turned red.


    Suddenly, Mark felt relieved. He realized there was nothing for him to worry about.


    Edwin was a handsome and likable child, so Mark didn¡¯t need to fear that Edwin would get rejected by a school.


    Edwin sat in the headmaster¡¯sp.

 Chapter 1513

    Although Edwin hadn¡¯t performed exceptionally on the test, he was very obedient.


    The headmaster exined the test paper to Edwin, who understood it. He even gave the headmaster a soft kiss.


    The headmaster¡¯s eyes and expression brimmed with affection. She returned the kiss to the young boy¡­


    Mark nced at Cecilia.


    Cecilia was clearly nervous. Mark quietly held her hand and gently said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Our son is doing well.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t say a word, her eyes glistening with moisture.


    With Edwin in her arms, the headmaster raised her head and stated, ¡°Bring him to school on Monday. He¡¯s a good boy.¡±


    She set Edwin down,


    The little boy clung to Mark like a ko again. The headmaster smiled andmented, ¡°The child really adores his father, You should spend more time with himExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark nodded,


    As they exited the office, Cecilia inquired, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°What else would you like to do?¡± Mark grinned. Cecilia remained silent.


    She felt like she was finally experiencing the feeling of raising a child with her child¡¯s father, She believed that in the future, Mark would be with her through every stage of Edwin¡¯s growth.


    In the Fowler family¡¯s residence, the delightful aroma of food had already filled the air. Juliette personally prepared a table full of dishes.


    These dishes were the favorites of Alexis, Rena, Edwin, Cecilia and Leonel. The men didn¡¯t receive such special treatment.


    Sitting around a round table, Waylen had removed his coat and was wearing a soft, gray wool sweater,


    He rested one hand on Rena¡¯s shoulder and feignedint.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being unfair.¡±


    Juliette took her seat and gazed at her son and daughter. Both of them were apanied by their significant others.


    Juliette felt content and affectionately addressed her son, ¡°When you and Cecilia were young, I took good care of you. And now, I¡¯m just making a few special dishes for the kids, and you¡¯re jealous? You¡¯re quite the jealous one, I believe Rena must have a tough time when she¡¯s with you.¡±


    Waylen put some food on his wife¡¯s te and grinned.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare give her a hard time, She¡¯s responsible for my happiness for the rest of my life. So, I have to take good care of her. Mom, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Rena how I treat her on a regr basis


    The more Waylen talked, the more exaggerated he became. Rena blushed and put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    Waylen realized Rena was feeling embarrassed, so he stopped with a smile. During dinner, Mark brought up the proposal.


    Korbyn waved his hand and said, ¡°After dinner, we three men will go to the study to discuss it. It¡¯s a significant matter, and we mustn¡¯t be careless.¡±

 Chapter 1514

    Cecilia, despite having a son, still felt somewhat embarrassed and ate her meal quietly.


    Mark put food on Cecilia¡¯s te and softly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your favorite? Why are you only eating rice and not the dishes?¡±


    Alexis chimed in, ¡°Aunt is going to marry you, so she¡¯s shy.¡± Then, Alexis eximed loudly, ¡°Aunt Cecilia, you¡¯re blushing.¡± The atmosphere grew a bit awkward, Rena offered an apologetic smile.


    Waylen held Alexis on hisp and patted her on the bottom, ¡°You¡¯re good, except for your being talkative.¡±


    Alexis gave him a kiss.


    Then, she refused to get down and wanted to sit on Waylen¡¯sp for dinner.


    Waylen had always encouraged Alexis to be independent, but this time, he unexpectedly agreed. Not only that, he even fed the little girt.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but sneak a sidelong nce at Waylen.


    During her break, Waylen had managed to put the children to sleep. Now, he seemed eager to have some alone time with Rena.


    Rena¡¯s belly was quite prominent, making it somewhat inconvenient for her to sleep.


    As someone who cared about her figure, she did some light exercises in the bedroom after dinner to maintain her shape and help ensure a smooth delivery.


    Waylen pushed the door open and entered, The bedroom was warm and cozy, with the heating on.


    Waylen looked at Rena from behind.


    From this perspective, there was no indication that she was pregnant, let alone that she had already given birth to two children.


    Her waist and hips remained very attractive,


    Waylen couldn¡¯t resist walking over to her, hugging her from behind, and inhaling the scent of her hair, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    He gently caressed her belly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena stopped her exercises, leaned back against his shoulder, and asked softly, ¡°You don¡¯t usually allow me to feed Alexis. why did you make an exception today?¡±


    Waylen rested his chin on her delicate shoulder.


    While continuing to stroke her belly, he didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, he said, ¡°The baby will be born in just a few more months.¡±


    Rena wanted to have a serious discussion with Waylen. She whispered, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯d like to talk to you about Alexis.¡±


    Rena used to spoil her children, but she rarely fed Alexis, thinking that Alexis needed to be more independent.


    Waylen understood Rena¡¯s concerns.

 Chapter 1515

    He whispered into her ear, ¡°Rena, haven¡¯t you noticed? Alexis has never been jealous because of Marcus, She treats Marcus like a little toy, and Marcus is a boy, so she doesn¡¯t feel possessive. But the baby in your belly is different. It¡¯s a little girl, just Like Alexis. Do you think Alexis will be jealous because of the baby when she¡¯s born?¡±


    The new baby would be smaller and more delicate than Alexis, and Alexis would definitely be jealous. Waylen had a special affection for Alexis, and Rena could sense it,


    She had risked her life to give birth to Alexis back then, and Alexis had spent two years in theb.


    Parents didn¡¯t always treat their children equally; they often favored someone over the others.


    Waylen favored Alexis the most. Rena could tell this without Waylen having to say it.


    She didn¡¯t get angry but instead copied Waylen¡¯s actions, gently stroking her belly just as he did, and said softly, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re great with children. You should also teach this baby in the future.¡±


    Waylen agreed gently.


    Rena changed the topic and discussed Cecilia¡¯s dowry with him.


    Waylen sat down with her and said with a smile, ¡°They say a sister-inw is like a mother. That¡¯s true, Although my mother is still here, you¡¯re showing a lot of concern for Cecilia.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He said this while gently rubbing Rena¡®s belly.


    Rena blushed but argued.


    ¡°Your parents will prepare a gift for Cecilia. But as her brother and sister-inw, we should give Cecilia something significant.¡±


    Waylen looked at Rena affectionately.


    He gazed at her for a long time, gently kissed her lips, and whispered, ¡°Rena, thank you for being so good to Cecilia and Edwin.¡±


    His tone was straightforward.


    ¡°Edwin is my uncle¡¯s son,¡± Rena replied, pretending not to care.


    Waylen yed with her long hair and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯d still be good to Cecilia even if Edwin weren¡¯t your uncle¡¯s child.¡±


    Waylen could tell that she had a great fondness for Cecilia. It might be because of her love for him.


    Waylen felt that having this rtionship for the rest of his life was enough for him.


    As they were talking, there was a knock at the door. It was Mark.


    Waylen had locked the door, so he went to open it. Mark had already put on his coat, looking as though he was about to leave.


    Waylen was surprised, ¡°Mark, are you heading back to Czanch?¡±


    Mark confirmed this, saying, ¡°I came here temporarily. I have some matters to attend to there, but it won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll have everything sorted out soon.¡±

 Chapter 1516

    Waylen nodded in understanding.


    Mark entered the room. Rena stood up and affectionately referred to Mark as Uncle.


    Even though Rena was married and had several children, Mark still treated her as his little niece.


    Mark gently patted Rena¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you should consider visiting Czanch with Cecilia. Zoey really misses you, but she has difficulty in walking.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    Mark paused for a moment and then spoke with some unease.


    ¡°Please take care of Cecilia.¡±


    Rena responded with a warm smile.


    Waylen added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mark, Rena and I just discussed Cecilia¡¯s dowry.¡±


    Nark didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Rena with profound eyes,


    Mark understood that Rena had been caught in the middle when he was dealing with his rtionship with Cecilia, The Fowler family hadn¡¯t med him, and they had readily agreed to let him be with Cecilia,rgely for Rena¡¯s sake.


    Mark was well aware of this, but he simply gave Rena a hug and said, ¡°Take good care of yourself.


    Rena wanted to apany Mark downstairs, but he politely declined, exining that Peter¡¯s car was waiting for him downstairs.


    Waylen walked Mark to the door instead.


    When Waylen returned, there was a light dusting of snow on his coat. He brushed it off and remarked, ¡°We should consider heading back soon, If the snow gets heavier, it might be difficult for the car to move.¡±


    Rena approached him and gently unbuttoned his coat.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her face against his chest.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Waylen, it seems Like it¡¯s been snowing a lot this year.¡±


    Waylen lowered his head and looked at her tenderly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the snowy night after Christmas when they had first met¡­


    In a soft voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Once the baby is born, we can have some romantic moments.¡±


    Rena murmured, ¡°I didn*t mean that.¡±


    Waylen smiled and kissed her Lips.


    ¡°But that¡¯s what most men think about. Rena, you¡¯ve been with me for so long. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

 Chapter 1517

    Most women would find it hard to resist a man¡¯s deliberate flirtation, but Rena, being pregnant, didn¡¯t want to encourage it.


    After they hugged each other for a while, she softly said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go home. Alexis and Leonel have homework to doC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Waylen, hugging her, was reluctant to release her.


    ¡°You can still hug me as much as you want when we get home.¡± As she finished her sentence, Rena blushed.


    Waylen finally released her, but before they left, he picked out a loose white down jacket for her, With her radiantplexion, Rena looked stunning in it.


    He buttoned it up for her, gazing at her with deep affection in his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Under Waylen¡¯s strict upbringing, the children were all well-behaved. When they heard their parents were leaving, they put on their coats without being asked,


    Alexis even helped Marcus put on his hat, holding his hand and hopping towards the car.


    Watching this heartwarming scene from behind, Rena didn¡¯t realize her gaze was softer than the swirling and melting snowkes.


    With their hands intertwined, Waylen whispered in a low voice, doing well now.¡±


    Alexis used to be somewhat autistic, but over the past year or two, her condition had been gradually improving. Especially after having Marcus and Leonel aspanions, Alexis hadn¡¯t made her parents worry about her psychological health anymore,


    When she thought about this, Rena¡¯s eyes became even softer.


    She gently squeezed Waylen¡¯s hand in return, feeling warmth flowing between them.


    As they got into the car, the children were already sitting neatly, with Marcus even strapped securely into his child seat by Alexis.


    Waylen slowly stepped on the gas.


    He drove carefully, allowing Rena to savor the romance of the swirling snowkes.


    However, they had to pass a road on their way home, where Harold had a fatal traffic ident.


    The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car caused the window to fog up. Rena reached out and gently traced something on the foggy ss, her handwriting barely discernible.


    Waylen asionally nced at her but didn¡¯tment.

 Chapter 1518

    He even slowed down, letting Rena immerse herself in her thoughts.


    When they arrived home, Rena went to take a bath while Waylen supervised the kids doing their homework.


    Both Alexis and Leonel were quite bright, so he only needed to provide asional guidance rather than direct teaching.


    In the evening, Waylen returned to their bedroom. Rena, who had taken a nap, was leaning against the sofa in her pajamas, making a phone call.


    It seemed that she was talking to Ruth on the phone.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he poured himself a ss of water and sipped it slowly while waiting.


    ¡°I see,¡± Rena replied in a low voice before ending the call. Standing still, Waylen inquired.


    ¡°Is it rted to Aline?¡± Rena nodded in confirmation.


    She knew that Waylen had always wanted to confront Aline with force, but she didn¡¯t want him to get involved.


    Despite Waylen being a businessman now, he used to be an exceptionalwyer, and she couldn¡¯t allow him to be dragged into this. She intended to handle Aline using the same underhanded methods that Aline had employed against her,


    Waylen drank half a ss of water and stared at the ss thoughtfully.


    ¡°Rena, can you guarantee your safety? If you¡¯re unsure, I¡¯ll take over.¡± Rena approached him gently, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind.


    She muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson once. Do you think I¡¯ll let myself suffer again?¡±


    She had dispatched her subordinates to keep an eye on Aline, who couldn¡¯t hide anything from her.


    Time passed quickly, and when it came to the day of Mark¡¯s proposal to Cecilia, Mark came to the Fowler family¡¯s residence with many gifts, demonstrating great sincerity and courtesy, pleasing every member of the Fowler family.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, Rena finally felt relieved.


    Coincidentally, the children would be also on holiday. Waylen was in a conference, so Rena asked the chauffeur to drive her to pick up the children,


    The school day was over, and the children lined up neatly.


    Rena noticed that Alexis followed Leonel with her head held high, calling out to him from time to time.


    Leonel carried two small school bags on his shoulder. When Alexis spotted Rena, she rushed over and hugged her gently.

 Chapter 1519

    Leonel ced their school bags on the back seat, With the children settled in the car, Rena announced, ¡°We¡¯re dining out tonight.


    Alexis immediately asked, ¡°What about Marcus?¡±


    Rena smiled and replied, ¡° it¡¯s just the three of us.rcus is at his grandpa¡¯s house tonight, so


    Alexis happily got into the car.


    It was just a dinner out, but Rena didn¡¯t expect to encounter acquaintances, running into several of them at once in the best restaurant in Duefron, with an average consumption totaling two thousand dors.


    Rena took the two kids inside.


    The environment was nice and cozy. Rena took off her coat and went to the reserved seat under the lead of the waiter.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Several people were sitting at the next table, and seeing them, Rena was somewhat surprised.


    The group consisted of Zack, Danna, Albert, Aline, and Tyrone. Seeing Tyrone again made Rena feel a little ufortable.


    He had left a deep impression on her during her tumultuous times. He had tried to persuade her to be with him.


    Now, however, both of them had their own families.


    Although Tyrone¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a while, Rena wasn¡¯t the inexperienced girl she used to be. She greeted him politely before turning her attention to Albert and Aline. She said with a faint smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you two together.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Aline smiled sweetly.


    Initially, she just used Albert to fulfill her own needs, but she didn¡¯t anticipate that Albert came from such a powerful family, with a billionaire father.


    She had to keep Albert under control, and that¡¯s why she had been sticking to himtely, abandoning other men. She was aware that he had flirted with many women, but she believed she could win his heart.


    Aline had seemingly undergone a significant transformation.


    She concealed her hostility toward Rena and even asked politely, ¡°Rena, would you like to join us?¡±


    Rena pretended not to notice her hidden intentions and replied politely, ¡°No, thanks, The kids might disturb you.¡±


    Albert, sitting at the table, casually observed Alexis and Leonel and asked, ¡°Are they both your children?¡±


    Rena didn*t deny it and gently stroked Leonel¡¯s and Alexis¡¯s heads. Seeing Albert¡¯s mboyant appearance, Alexis expressed her disdain. She lifted her head and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 1520

    Albert was taken aback by her question.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at the little girl¡¯s beautiful face and her brown curly hair. Despite her beauty, she had her father¡¯s fiery temper.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Alexis¡¯s grape-like eyes scanned him and Aline before she said softly, ¡°If you like children, ask Miss Hanson to have one for you, But the only problem is that she can¡¯t give birth to beautiful and smart children like Leonel and me.¡±


    Albert wasn¡¯t particrly bothered by herment, but it seemed to have struck a nerve with Aline.


    She was infertile. She had given birth to a child at a young age, but the child wasn¡¯t Joseph¡¯s, and she had abandoned them at an orphanage.


    She didn¡¯t know whether the child was still alive or not, and she had no desire to find out.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the possibility of marrying Albert. If she did, she would need to figure out how to retrieve that child. At the very least, she needed a child who was truly her own.


    While she was lost in thought, Rena had already moved to the next table.


    As Rena took care of the children with such tenderness and maternal affection, it was hard to believe she had once been the CEO of Exceed Group, a highly resourceful and powerful businesswoman.


    Seeing this, Aline concluded that Rena had be weak from years of luxury living.


    All Aline wanted now was to be Albert¡¯s wife.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Aline took the initiative to y the piano.


    Despite everything, she still yed beautifully.


    However, nobody seemed to pay her any attention.


    Upon returning to her seat, Aline gave Rena a provocative nce.


    Albert praised her and kissed her, and she offered him an aperitif.


    Their interactions were cringe-worthy to watch, leaving Danna stunned,


    Zack wrapped his arms around her waist and casuallymented, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to something good when we get back.¡±


    Tyrone nced at him, causing Zack to fall into silence instantly.

 Chapter 1521

    With Tyrone¡¯s wife absent, he naturally took a seat next to Rena, across from the two children.


    Alexis had met him before and, as she ate elegantly, she observed this handsome man with a discerning eye. She could see his affection for her mother.


    Tyrone had taken a liking to Alexis.


    As he gently caressed Leonel¡¯s head, Tyronemented to Rena, ¡°He¡¯s so cute


    Looking at Leonel, Rena couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. She replied, ¡°Yes, Waylen says Leonel looks a lot like him when he was a child.¡±


    Her words made Leonel blush, but he was clearly delighted.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Tyrone shifted his gaze, lowered his voice, and inquired.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between Albert and Aline? Did you y a role in bringing them together? It seems like Aline is intentionally trying to marry into the Waston family.¡±


    In this social circle, everyone knew about Aline¡¯s dissolute behavior, and Tyrone was no exception.


    He suspected Rena had something to do with their connection.


    Rena lowered her head, took a bite of her steak, and then replied, simply had someone reveal Albert¡¯s background to Aline.¡±


    Tyrone smiled, finding that exnation reasonable. It was clear that Albert had offended Rena before.


    As Tyrone smiled, Rena noticed a barely perceptible crease on his face, a sign of the passage of time.


    Sighing inwardly at the thought of how time had flown by, Rena changed the subject,


    ¡°Where is your wife? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡±


    Tyrone responded with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s gone abroad for some rxation. She won¡¯t be back until next week.¡±


    Rena nodded, understanding that they shouldn¡¯t delve too deeply into certain topics.


    Thankfully, Tyrone didn¡¯t stay long and returned to his own seat. As he sat down, Albert gave him a strange look.


    Rena, due to the children and her pregnancy, left the restaurant earlier than the others.


    As she passed by the troublemakers¡¯ table, she nodded politely.


    Tyrone immediately stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡± Rena was taken aback by his offer, but she epted it. Rejecting him outright in a high-end restaurant would embarrass him.


    After they left, Aline, holding a ss of wine,ined, ¡°Danna, I didn¡¯t expect Tyrone to still have feelings for Rena after all these years. He¡¯s quite affectionat:

 Chapter 1522

    Danna, straightforward as always, responded, ¡°Well, Rena is undeniably beautiful


    Aline¡¯s displeasure was evident, but she quickly adjusted her mood. She didn¡¯t want to be upset with Rena. Her current mission was to marry Albert, and she was focused on that goal.


    She stroked Albert¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Will youe to my ce tonight?¡±


    Albert understood her intentions and declined firmly, putting on his coat.


    ¡°No, I have ns for tonight.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Aline was furious, but Albert left without further discussion.


    As Albert walked out, he noticed that Tyrone and Rena were engaged in conversation near the car, Rena looked exceptionally gentle to her old friend, but there was a subtle difference.


    Albert felt ufortable. Rena was kind to Tyrone, but shepletely ignored him.


    Frustrated, Albert took out a cigarette, lit it, and opened the door to his Humvee,


    He mmed the door in irritation.


    However, Albert misinterpreted the situation. Tyrone and Rena were discussing business matters because he was cooperating with Waylen. He just avoided any personal involvement with Rena. In their social circle, their families would have to cooperate, so his behavior was simply professional.


    Tyrone found Albert¡¯s reaction amusing.


    He watched Albert¡¯s car depart into the winter night and softly remarked, ¡°He looks like how I used to be, so naive. Rena, you¡¯re still as charming as ever.¡±


    Rena put her hand in her pocket and smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Tyrone. As for what you mentioned earlier, I¡¯ll discuss it with Waylenter.¡±


    Tyrone nodded in agreement, opened the car door for her, but hesitated for a moment.


    In a soft voice, he apologized.


    ¡°In the past, I pursued you relentlessly, and I realize now that it caused you a lot of trouble. Rena, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rena felt a pang of sadness. What was wrong with Liking someone?


    But they both had their own families now, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to offerforting words. She replied with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.


    She then got into the car without looking back. As the ck Limousine drove away, Tyrone stood still for a long time.


    Over the years, everyone believed he had moved on, but only he knew that when you truly loved someone, moving on was never so simple. Although his current wife was gentle and beautiful, love couldn¡¯t be measured by just these superficial factors.


    However, regardless of how much he liked Rena, it wasn¡¯t appropriate. They eventually went to mediocrity.

 Chapter 1523

    They had to face reality, and they could never be back to their younger years.


    In the car, Rena watched Tyrone¡¯s disappearing figure in the rearview mirror with a heavy heart.


    Leaning against her, Alexis blinked innocently and lovingly and said, ¡°Daddy is more handsome than Mr. Larson.¡±


    Rena burst intoughter.


    She kissed Alexis¡¯s cheek and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone else.¡±


    Waylen was her priority.


    It was easy to coax kids, so Alexis quickly brightened up at her mother¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, Alexis blushed and whispered to Leonel, ¡°You can¡¯t like anyone else in the future.¡±


    Leonel held his breath.


    Even as children, they understood everything.


    Without a word, Alexis extended her little finger to hook his. Their agreement was sealed.


    From that point on, Leonel belonged to her!


    Seeing this, Rena felt much more rxed. She didn¡¯t correct their actions at the moment, but she knew she¡¯d have to discuss with Waylenter. She couldn¡¯t allow Alexis to take Leonel to her room to sleep together.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As she was lost in thought, her phone rang. It was a message from Albert.


    His tone was quite rude.


    ¡°You were once together with Tyrone? I didn¡¯t expect that, Ms. Gordon!


    Rena thought he was being petty, so she deleted the message and added him to her block List.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Albert. She had what he coveted, and she had the confidence that he would give in.


    At the same time, Albert, still sitting in his car, waited for a long time but received no reply from Rena. In the end, he reluctantly dialed her number.


    To his surprise, she had blocked him!


    Albert was quite resourceful. He called thendline of Rena¡¯s vi, and one of the servants answered it.


    Coincidentally, Waylen had just returned home.


    Holding thendline telephone, the servant said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, it¡¯s Mr. Waston, He wants to speak with Mrs, Fowler.¡±


    Mr. Waston¡­


    Waylen unbuttoned his coat as he walked over to take the call. Albert hadn¡¯t expected Waylen to be at home, so he was momentarily at a loss for words. Waylen simply spoke.


    ¡°Albert, Rena is my wife!¡±


    After a brief silence, Albert finally said, ¡°But I like her.¡±

 Chapter 1524

    Hearing Albert¡¯s confession, Waylen couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He retorted, ¡°Well, does Rena like you too?¡±


    Albert remained silent.


    As a yboy, he had developed a crush on a married woman.


    He was ustomed to ying with women¡¯s emotions but was now faced with a situation he didn¡¯t know how to handle.


    Sitting in his car, Albert took out a cigarette and stared nkly at the falling snow outside, feeling a deep sense of sadness.


    After a long while, Waylen said in a low voice, ¡°Albert, if you¡¯re feeling troubled, maybe it¡¯s best not to get involved in Aline¡¯s matters.¡±


    After he heard Waylen¡¯s suggestion, Albert¡¯s throat tightened, but with difficulty, he replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t press the issue further and simply hung up the phone. This was a conversation between men, and he believed that Albert was not so cowardly that he couldn¡¯t handle his own emotional problems.


    Moreover, this kind of problem shouldn¡¯t have existed in the first ce.


    In the car, Albert threw his phone on the seat and lit the cigarette with slightly trembling fingers.


    It was strange.


    When he had spoken to Waylen on the phone, he had appeared calm, not at all like a jealous person,


    Yet, he realized he was indeed jealous, particrly because of Tyrone. Even though Tyrone couldn¡¯t have Rena, he still held a ce in her heart. After finishing the cigarette, Albert called a popr model,


    After a brief exchange, he drove to her apartment. As soon as the door opened, they passionately embraced and kissed each other.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He thought that this was the normalcy of his life, and he shouldn¡¯t have any feelings for Rena.


    After their intimate encounter, he leaned against the headboard and lit another cigarette.


    At this time, his phone rang, and it was a call from Aline.


    Albert was tired of Aline. He knew that she not only yearned for his body but also wanted to marry him.


    He nced at the phone and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Did she really think the Waston family was that desirable?


    After a while, he finally answered the call. In a soft and ttering voice, Aline asked, ¡°Are you at home, Albert? I¡¯ve prepared a midnight snack. I¡¯m downstairs of your ce now. You cane down and take it.¡±


    Midnight snack?


    Albert sneered and exhaled a puff of smoke. He replied bluntly, another woman¡¯s bed.¡±

 Chapter 1525

    Aline gasped, shocked by Albert¡¯s cruel rejection.


    Albert had approached her with his own intentions, so he continued in a softer tone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    After ending the call, Albert wore a somewhat stern expression.


    His thoughts turned to his coboration with Rena.


    His mother had been deceived by a scoundrel, one of the Waston family¡¯s members, who had concealed his marriage for five years while being involved with her.


    This man had never considered revealing his rtionship with Albert and his mother.


    Even after losing his own son, he had pleaded with Albert to take over the family business. Yet, he still refused to acknowledge Albert¡¯s mother, even after his wife had passed away many years ago.


    It was Ruth¡¯s introduction that had given Albert the opportunity to coborate with Rena.


    Rena could help him get what he couldn¡¯t fight for his mother.


    He understood that their partnership was purely professional and that it was against their unspoken rules to let his emotions interfere. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself. In his chaotic world, he had never encountered a woman as pure as Rena.


    With these thoughts in mind, he finished his cigarette and began to put on his clothes.


    The model had taken a bath and emerged in just a bath towel, her enticing fragrance filling the room.


    Observing that he was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but pester him,ining, ¡°Are you really leaving at this moment?¡±


    Albert pushed her away, got out of bed, hastily fastened his belt, and yfully pinched her cheek. An evil smile crept across his face as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m off to another rendezvous


    With that, he grabbed his car keys and departed, leaving the woman seething with anger as she cursed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Albert, you scoundre


    As he changed his shoes by the door, Albert heard her words.


    He sneered, acknowledging that she was right. Growing up in a bad environment, he had be ustomed to surviving in seedy ces by the age of fifteen. So it was natural for him to have grown up as a scoundrel.


    Albert left the woman¡¯s apartment and drove back to his house. A red sports car was parked downstairs of his house. Sitting in the car, Aline was scrolling through messages on her phone.


    Albert pulled up alongside her, lowered the window, and rested his arm on the sill.


    ¡°Are you still waiting for me?¡¯


    Aline¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise as she stared at Albert.

 Chapter 1526

    She could sense from his demeanor that he had just had sex with someone else. Feeling a bit jealous, she said, ¡°I was about to leave.


    She started the car, wanting to test her standing in his heart. Albert leaned closer and turned off the engine of her car.


    When he raised his eyes to look at her, they held an unfathomable depth.


    ¡°Are you jealous? You¡¯ve known what kind of person I am from the very beginning.


    Aline was slightly stunned.


    Albert¡¯s expression when he said this reminded her of Harold.


    When she snapped out of it, she couldn¡¯t help but put her arms around Albert¡¯s neck and kissed him passionately.


    Albert knew that Aline was a dissolute woman, but over the years, he had encountered all sorts of women. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t disdain Aline, but rather, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He kissed her and then got into her car.


    A few minutester, the sports car began to shake rhythmically.


    The windows weren¡¯tpletely rolled up, and from the gap, one could catch glimpses of Aline¡¯s passionate face and hear their groans.


    After their intense lovemaking, Aliney in his arms.


    Her slender fingers gently caressed his chest as she said softly, ¡°Albert, let¡¯s be together.¡±


    Albert remained silent. He reached for the cigarette case, took out a cigarette from it, ced it between his lips, and lit it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline was captivated by his physique, or perhaps she was drawn to such a bad man.


    She said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not just interested in your background, Albert. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    She went on to pledge hermitment of making him sessful and altering his father¡¯s perception of him.


    Albert listened and casually blew a smoke ring into the air.


    He possessed a profound understanding of how to captivate a woman¡¯s heart, so he remained silent. He continued to offer her a glimmer of hope while ying with her emotions, The more hesitant he pretended to be, the more she would be willing to sacrifice for him.


    In the end, he left her with just one sentence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss itter. The condition is raising enough money.¡±


    Aline touched his handsome face and said in a husky voice, ¡°I have hundreds of millions of dors at my disposal. If the news about the car race is urate, I¡¯ll invest more than half of my money in it. You don¡¯t need to worry about me not being able to raise enough money.


    Albert smiled faintly. Aline was aware that he was somewhat disdainful of her wealth,

 Chapter 1527

    She didn¡¯t want to spend all her money on him, but she also didn¡¯t want to lose him. She longed to be with him now.


    She thought of Vera and Rena.


    Perhaps she needed to establish a good rtionship with them to smoothly enter the Waston family.


    Meanwhile, Waylen hung up the phone.


    After quietly staring at thendline telephone for a few seconds, he heard the sound of a car engine outside. He guessed that it was Rena returning with the children.


    He nced at the servant, who nodded immediately and said, ¡°I won¡¯t inform Mrs. Fowler.


    Waylen nodded with a smile and went out to wee his wife and children. It was January, and a real chill was in the air.


    Waylen was only wearing a sweater as he stepped outside. When the car pulled up, he opened the back door.


    Rena got out of the car and asked in a natural tone, ¡°Why are you dressed so Lightly?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were filled with profound emotions as he gently caressed her face with his warm fingers.


    Rena blushed and whispered, ¡°Behave yourself in front of the kids.¡± Waylen smiled again and bent down to pick up Alexis from the car. He kissed her soft cheek and said, ¡°Alexis, what do you think? Do I need to behave myself?¡±


    Nestled on Waylen¡¯s shoulder, Alexis felt at ease.


    She wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck and confidently stated.


    ¡°I think Mommy is very happy.¡±


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned even redder.


    She walked faster, holding Leonel¡¯s hand. Waylen couldn¡¯t resist teasing her and called out, ¡°You are pregnant. Walk slowly.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rena chose to ignore him. Waylen followed them slowly, holding Alexis in his arms.


    In a soft voice, Alexis said, ¡°When we went to a restaurant for dinner, we met Mr. Tyrone Larson


    Squinting slightly, Waylen asked calmly, ¡°Really? Was there anyone else?¡± ¡°Mr. Zack Carson, his wife, and a man I don¡¯t know, He looks like a yboy.¡±


    Waylen stopped asking.


    When they entered the living room, Rena had already taken off her coat and asked Alexis to y the piano.


    Alexis, however, seemed in no mood for it.

 Chapter 1528

    Rena, being kind-hearted, didn¡¯t like to force her. Nevertheless, Waylen gently tapped Leonel¡¯s head and remarked, ¡°Are youngdies at the piano particrly elegant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Leonel responded seriously.


    Upon hearing his answer, Alexis immediately ran over and sat at the piano with her back straight.


    Rena was left speechless.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, she sat in front of the dresser to apply skin care products.


    Her skin became radiant after her bath, Waylen always harbored a desire to caress her skin for a long time every night.


    Nestling his head on the curve of her neck, he passionately breathed in her fragrance.86 Exclusive Offer For You im Now


    Rena sensed that something was amiss with Waylen today.


    Normally, Waylen couldn¡¯t restrain his desire for her for long. But today, he seemed to be resisting her allure.


    She tilted her neck slightly.


    The slender line of her exquisite neck drove Waylen wild, and her radiant skin exuded captivating attractiveness.


    ¡°You smell pretty filled with passion. he said, rubbing his nose against her skin, his voice


    Rena could feel his warm skin. She gently pushed him away. Waylen touched her belly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the baby moving?¡±


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, Rena lowered her head and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s you who are moving


    Waylen leaned over, rubbed his nose against hers, and asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Having been his wife for a long time, Rena wouldn¡¯t hide her desire from him. So she bit his lip and replied, ¡°Just a little desire.¡±


    Waylen smiled and stopped, but he still held her close.


    He had a private conversation with her, including matters rted to the children and Cecilia¡¯s marriage.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He spoke about many things, but eventually, Rena couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Waylen, do you want to ask about Albert?¡±


    Waylen remained quiet for a moment.


    After a while, he replied with a faint smile, ¡°Albert is not enough to scare me.


    Then Rena realized it was because of Tyrone.

 Chapter 1529

    She thought for a moment and realized that Alexis must have tipped him off.


    No matter how she showered Alexis with love and patience, the child was always on Waylen¡¯s side. As a mother, she was torn between anger and sweetness. What could be more wonderful than raising a lovely child together?N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    This feeling went beyond the love between men and women. After a while, Rena gently pushed him away.


    She sat in front of the dresser and slowlybed her long brown hair. Her hair required a lot of care, and it cascaded over her shoulders.


    Waylen didn¡¯t press her further. He leaned against the head of the bedzily, his gaze fixed on her.


    Running theb through her hair, Rena remarked in a low voice, ¡°It was just a chance encounter. Why do you care so much? Besides, we only discussed business matters.


    She began to tell him about Tyrone.


    With a faint smile on his face, Waylen said, ¡°I suppose you two had a private conversation.¡± Then he gently pulled her towards him,


    Rena was like a cub, lying beneath his body obediently.


    She blushed and whined, ¡°Waylen


    Waylen didn¡¯t press on the matter any further, He simply immersed himself in passionate lovemaking with her, igniting her desire.


    In the height of their passion, he leaned over her sweaty neck and whispered, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m jealous!


    Rena lifted her gaze and stared at her husband.


    At that moment, Waylen looked incredibly sexy.


    Recently, Waylen had been busy attending the annual meeting of his group. As the president, he decided to not hold a big party this year.


    Rena didn¡¯t attend either,


    Instead, she was in Cecilia¡¯s room at the Fowler family¡¯s vi, watching her pack.


    Rena smiled and said You did a great job ¡°You¡¯ve be quite proficient in household chores.


    Cecilia nced at her briefly, her eyes filled with happiness. She replied gently, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re starting to sound Like my father.¡±


    Feeling conflicted for a moment, Rena found herself torn between Laughter and tears.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Cecilia insisted with a light chuckle, ¡°Yes! Especially when you preach to me

 Chapter 1530

    Rena¡¯s Laughter died down as she looked at the woman in front of her with gentle eyes,


    She stood up and hugged Cecilia gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting married soon. Why do you still look like a little girl to me?¡±


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, but she pretended not to care and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m older than you!¡±


    With a faint smile, Rena asked in a low voice, ¡°Is my uncle nice to you?¡±


    Cecilia, not as energetic as before, replied after a period of silence, ¡°Sometimes he¡¯s very nice to me, and sometime he isn¡¯t. But even so¡­¡±


    She still liked him.


    Rena understood Cecilia. If she liked someone, she wouldpromise with them unconditionally.


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything and gently touched Cecilia¡¯s head. Just at that moment, Rena¡¯s phone rang and it was a call from Vera.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia said, ¡° nswer the phone. I¡¯ll continue packing.¡±


    Rena smiled and answered, ¡°Vera, it¡¯s rare for you to think of me.¡±


    Vera was used to teasing her and said, ¡°Something unusual happened today.¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Just now, Aline called me. You know what? She said she wanted to invite us for coffee, implying that she wants to make up with us.¡±


    Rena lowered her eyes and smiled knowingly.


    Aline, eager to marry into the Waston family, was trying to build a good rtionship with Rena and Vera to show her connections.


    On the other end of the phone, Vera grumbled, ¡°What is she thinking? Having coffee with her? How could that be possible?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go have coffee with her,¡± Rena said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Vera was taken aback by her decision and asked again, ¡°Are you kidding me, Rena? Since Harold¡¯s death, you¡¯ve despised her even more than I did.¡±


    Rena just smiled faintly.


    Having known her for many years, Vera understood that she had other ns.


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°You suspect that she manipted those things?¡±

 Chapter 1531

    Rena voiced out her agreement.


    Vera fell silent for a moment and said with some bitterness, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate. Think about what she¡¯s done to us. We can¡¯t let her off easily.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Rena hung up the phone. Cecilia, curious, asked, ¡°Are you going to meet Aline? Waylen won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Rena helped her fold a dress and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re getting married. Why worry so much? Rx. I¡¯ll tell him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Cecilia responded with innocence.


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll tell Waylen.¡±


    Rena smiled.


    ¡°There will be an Fl race in a few days. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Then she called Waylen in front of Cecilia.


    Waylen agreed on the phone and said, ¡°Let Cecilia go with you.¡±


    So, Cecilia clung to Rena and followed her to the cafe.


    Aline and Vera arrived first.


    They disliked each other, and spite was apparent on their faces, especially Vera,


    Vera was in a better mood when she saw Rena and Cecilia. Aline¡¯s target was Rena.


    She pulled out a chair for Rena and said in a soft tone, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Do you feel ufortable


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Rena replied with a faint smile,


    Vera admired Rena¡¯sposure.


    Aline was their sworn enemy, so how could Rena smile at her?


    At this time, Aline noticed Cecilia and asked, ¡°Rena, you still don¡¯t trust me, so you brought Cecilia here specially. Are you afraid I¡¯ll hurt you?¡±


    Cecilia was about to speak, but Rena stopped her and smiled calmly.


    ¡°Waylen asked Cecilia to apany me, Have you ever thought of hurting me

 Chapter 1532

    Aline didn¡¯t know what to say. She tried to please Rena but Rena seemed insusceptible. But it was normal, given her identity as an affluentdy.


    Aline called the waiter, feeling embarrassed. She asked Rena, ¡°What coffee would you like? The usual Mandheling?¡±


    Rena remained silent, so Cecilia said, ¡°Just bring her some water. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    The waiter politely agreed and left.


    A fake smile stered on her face, Aline exined, ¡°Sorry, I Rena, you must be five months pregnant, right?¡±


    Rena silently acknowledged herment.


    Then, Aline continued as she softly murmured, ¡°I was once pregnant too. I used to be a mother.¡±


    Herment struck a nerve with Vera. She couldn¡¯t contain her frustration so she straightened up, and let out a curse.


    ¡°How dare you mention that baby? Aline, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that with Joseph!¡±


    Looking at her, Aline asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy now? Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°These are two different things, okay


    Vera¡¯s chest heaved violently as she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You lied to Joseph and gave birth to a baby without a father! Your apologies are useless! Oh, and what about the baby? Did you throw it away or strangle it to death


    ALL the color instantly drained out of Aline¡¯s face. Rena gently grabbed Vera¡¯s hand and squeezed it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so furious.¡±


    However, Vera was so angry that she ended up gently shaking off her friend¡¯s hand.


    In the cozy cafe, Aline was overwhelmed with embarrassment. She muttered, her voice quivering, ¡°Vera, that¡¯s all in the past. I havee to a realization that I have done a lot of awful things to hurt you all. Is this the reason why you won¡¯t give me a second chance? Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    Vera stomped her foot stubbornly and yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you for as long as I live!¡±


    Her raging temper had taken over her rational thinking. In the end, Vera wasn¡¯t able to remain civil with the woman in front of her.


    Soon, Vera, Rena and Cecilia left.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As the coffee was served, Aline was left sitting there as she watched her coffee grow cold.

 Chapter 1533

    Vera got into the car first.


    After Cecilia helped Rena into the car, Vera said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena, I messed up your n. I can¡¯t stand the sight of her. Just looking at her makes me sick, let alone cooperating with her.¡±


    She apologized repeatedly, holding Rena¡¯s hand and pretending to be innocent.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rena and Vera had been friends for so many years that Rena understood


    Vera well.


    A faint smile graced her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize now. You made a great contribution today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Vera blinked a few times, looking unsure if she heard her friend correctly.


    ¡°I made a great contribution


    Rena softly grazed the skin on her chest with her fingers, where a thin light scar from the crystal chandelier remained, Sometimes she felt a burning pain that reminded her of what Aline had done to her.


    Rena said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic for us to be friends with her immediately.¡±


    Vera didn¡¯t fully understand but trusted Rena.


    Since her friend said she had made a great contribution, Vera felt quite proud.


    Rena treated her to a big meal, and Vera had two sses of wine, leaving her feeling drunk.


    Later on, Roscoe came to pick her up.


    He held his drunk wife and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rena. Vera had a bit too much to drink


    Rena and Cecilia stood at the entrance of the restaurant


    Despite her pregnancy, Rena¡¯s loose-fitting down jacket concealed her condition. However, an indefinable aura seemed to envelop her.


    Rena lovingly smoothed her long, chestnut hair and smiled.


    ¡°Please take her home quickly


    Roscoe acknowledged her request and assisted Vera into the car.

 Chapter 1534

    Inside the warm vehicle, Vera, still dizzy from the alcohol, removed her coat.


    She cupped Roscoe¡¯s handsome face and nted a tender kiss on his lips.


    After years of marriage, he still held a fervent interest in his wife¡¯s physique. However, they were in a car, surrounded by bustling streets, hardly the ideal setting for such intimacy.


    Hefortingly kissed her for a brief moment before whispering, ¡°We can continue when we get back.¡±


    Vera giggled coyly, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve aplished something significant today!¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Roscoe affectionately stroked her shoulder and inquired patiently about her day.


    Vera recounted their encounter with Aline andughed in a somewhat silly manner.


    ¡°Rena praised me!¡±


    Roscoe¡¯s emotions wavered between amusement and irritation.


    His wife was so impulsive!


    It was Rena¡®s astute understanding of Vera¡¯s temperament that had led her to bring her along, thus causing Aline to lower her guard. Unaware of her role as Rena¡¯s strategic instrument, Vera reveled in her newfound happiness .


    At the same time, Roscoe sighed inwardly.


    Rena had undeniably transformed over the years.


    He vividly recalled her initial yearnings for love.


    Time had certainly left its mark on her, though whether for better or worse remained uncertain. Nevertheless, Waylen cherished her.


    At the same time, Waylen had also arrived to pick up Rena and Cecilia. He opted to drop Cecilia off at the Fowler mansion first.


    Although Cecilia and Mark¡¯s wedding was scheduled for several monthster, she intended to spend some time in Czanch with Edwin before the wedding, a family reunion of sorts.


    The car pulled into the Fowler mansion¡¯s parking lot and came to a halt.


    Cecilia disembarked from the vehicle, and Waylen followed her. He gently grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Waylen?¡± Cecilia gazed up at him with curiosity.

 Chapter 1535

    Waylen affectionately ruffled her hair and said tenderly, ¡°When will you be leaving? I¡¯ll arrange for my private ne to transport you. And please, don¡¯t be too headstrong with that family. If you encounter any difficulties, simply return and inform both me and Rena, alright?¡±


    Cecilia turned her gaze towards the car.


    Rena lowered the window and peered at her with warmth in her eyes.


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes as she responded, ¡°We¡¯ll be departing several dayster. Waylen, I understand what you mean.¡±


    Waylen lovingly caressed her hair once more and urged, ¡°Alright, head inside, It¡¯s quite chilly out here.¡±


    Cecilia spun around and scurried towards the mansion,


    Waylen re-entered the car and instructed Rena to roll up the window.


    While he started the vehicle, hemented, ¡°Cecilia is getting married so soon. I can still vividly recall her as a little girl.¡±


    His sentiments were tinged with a sense of unease.


    Cecilia served as a reminder of Alexis, who was still a little girl.


    Furthermore, Rena¡¯s unborn baby would soon grow into a little girl.


    Waylen experienced a whirlwind of emotions¡ªjoy at the prospect of having daughters, yet a sense of trepidation at the thought of other men vying for their affections.


    Unaware of Waylen¡¯splex emotions, Rena continued to mull over Aline¡¯s situation.


    At that very moment, Aline phoned her, and Rena answered without hesitation.


    Aline remained silent on the other end of the line for a while before speaking.


    ¡°Vera refuses to forgive me, as do you, Rena? Apart from my involvement with Harold, I haven¡¯t offended you in any way.


    Within the dimly lit car, Rena¡¯s expression remained stoic as she held the phone.


    Her response carried a gentle tone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aline, you shouldprehend that my current concern is not personal affection, but rather social status. It may be possible for us to repair our rtionship, but it will necessitate a demonstration of your sincerity.¡±


    Aline paused,prehending Rena¡¯s implied message.

 Chapter 1536

    Rena wanted her to be her ally.


    In Duefron¡¯s upper-ss circles, not all noblewomen held the same status.


    The most esteemed were those with the highest standing. Aline hadn¡¯t anticipated that Rena was part of the inner circle among these noblewomen.


    Unwilling to be outdone by Rena, Aline had no choice but to make amends.


    She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, Rena, I¡¯ll show you my sincerity.¡±


    Rena smiled and hung up the phone.


    Waylen guessed what they talked about and held Rena¡¯s hand gently tofort her.


    Rena shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. We have to resolve things between us.¡±


    Aline¡¯s sincerity came quickly.


    The next morning, she came to Rena¡¯s house with a gift, a sapphire ne worth ten million.


    With bodyguards all around her, Rena met her in the fancy garden house.


    Rena, in a wool dress with dark floral patterns, was sittingfortably on a soft couch. She nced at the expensive ne and then put it on the table casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty,¡± Rena said, not too excited.


    Aline clenched her teeth, telling herself she needed to get used to


    Rena¡¯s haughty attitude. After she married into the Waston family, she wouldn¡¯t have to put up with Rena anymore.


    Aline swallowed her anger and said, ¡°I remember you have a dress that would go great with that ne.¡±


    Rena smiled and took a sip of her tea before getting straight to the point.


    ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡±


    Aline also skipped the small talk.


    ¡°I want to marry into the Waston family!


    Rena¡¯s eyes rested on Aline thoughtfully.


    Aline continued, ¡°Albert may be a yboy, but he¡¯s close friends withN?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 1537

    Zack. Rena, we were college ssmates in the past, so you have to help me with this.¡±


    Rena replied with a smile, ¡°Even though they¡¯re friends, Zack can¡¯t forceContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Albert to marry you.¡±


    Aline was at a loss for words.


    Finally, she conceded, ¡°Then, include me in your social circle! I know there¡¯s a grand event of the Smith family tomorrow night. All the celebrities from Duefron and Heron will be there.¡±


    ¡°You want to meet Albert¡¯s father?¡± A knowing smile crept up Rena¡¯s lips.


    Aline remained silent, not denying the fact.


    Rena understood her hidden agenda. Albert, a notorious yboy who had no interest in inheriting the Waston family¡¯s business, made Aline eager to create an innocent facade to impress his father and then use his father to pressure Albert into marriage.


    Unfortunately for Aline, her n was doomed to fail.


    Rena picked up a velvet box and opened it, revealing an exquisite ne.


    She ced it around her neck and asked Aline, ¡°Do you find it beautiful?¡±


    Aline stood up, walked behind Rena, and gently put on the ne for her.


    ¡°It looks stunning on you.¡±


    Rena smiled and instructed a servant nearby, ¡°Please call Talisa and inform her that I¡¯ll be bringing a friend to her banquet tomorrow night.¡±


    The servant nodded, saying, ¡°Of course, I*ll get in touch with her.¡±


    Rena continued sipping her tea.


    Aline¡¯s mind was filled with a mix of emotions. She had been trying to secure an invitation to the Smith family¡¯s banquet for a long time, but her requests had been repeatedly declined. How could Rena simply instruct a servant to call Talisa for an invitation? Were they close friends? Or did the Smith family show such respect to Rena?


    Observing Aline¡¯s apparent confusion, Rena set her ss down and casually exined, ¡°I did a small favor for the Smith family.¡±


    Aline grew anxious.


    At that moment, she deeply regretted her past actions against Rena.


    Although Renacked concrete evidence, Aline felt a sense of unease.


    She felt fortunate that Rena remained oblivious to what she had done.


    Rena went on and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re investing with


    Ruth now. I know a bit about Zack¡¯s team. They have a tendency to maniptepetition results. Be cautious


    Upon hearing Rena¡¯s words, Aline felt assured that Rena had truly epted her as a friend.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Rena was now like a delicate flower in a protected garden, no longer a rival to be reckoned with!

 Chapter 1538

    While Rena had agreed to cooperate with Aline, she was not eager to maintain frequent contact with Aline. So she withdrew from the conversation, leaving Aline somewhat unsettled.


    As Aline departed, her thoughts were in turmoil.


    She knew that even if she managed to marry Albert, she needed something to secure her position in the Waston family.


    She pondered over what could be her trump card in this situation, and it hit her ¨C a child!


    She was unable to have a child with Albert due to her infertility, so having a child with her own bloodline became her top priority.


    Aline sat in her car, lost in thought for a while, contemting the child she had abandoned ¨C her daughter. She realized that she had to get her back.


    Her red sports car glided smoothly through the streets.


    Meanwhile, in a small upstairs Lounge, Rena stood by a window, gazing nkly at Aline¡¯s departing car.


    Her face remained devoid of emotion.


    She didn¡¯t harbor any resentment toward Aline, just a profound sense of repugnance.


    Rena could plot against Aline without letting her emotions get in the way, much like what Aline had done to her in the past. This time, however, Rena was the one in control, and Aline was ensnared in her trap.


    Aline drove to an orphanage, where the director was waiting to meet her.


    In the simple and cramped office, the director poured Aline a ss of water. Seated across from her, the director inquired hesitantly.


    ¡°Miss Hanson, are you here to see your daughter today?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety.


    ¡°I need to take her back!¡±


    The director remained silent.


    Aline, undeterred, continued, ¡°I regret my decision. I want to bring her home and provide her with a good life! Margot, please, return her to me. I¡¯ll donate five hundred thousand to your orphanage. It should be enough to support all the children here for two years.¡±


    The director¡¯s lips quivered with emotion.


    Aline¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Someone has adopted her.¡±


    ¡°Who adopted her? I want my child back immediately. She¡¯s my child; how could you give her to someone else?¡±


    The director finallyposed herself.

 Chapter 1539

    Pushing up her thick-framed sses, she exined slowly, ¡°Miss


    Hanson, truthfully, we should not have epted your child when you brought her here, but you insisted on abandoning her! Furthermore, we both signed an agreement. ording to its terms, if a suitable family is willing to adopt her, we have the authority to ce her.¡±


    While exining, the director retrieved the agreement.


    Aline stared at the agreement in her hands.


    She had indeed signed it.


    But what did it matter? She had given birth to the child, and no one else had the right to keep her.


    Aline defiantly tore the agreement to shreds.


    With a bitter sneer, she dered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two million dors!N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Give me back my daughter!¡±


    Margot, the director, silently watched as Aline tore the agreement apart in her desperation. Then she spoke softly.


    ¡°We are unable to get her back. She was adopted by a foreign couple. They left the country with her six months ago. Both of them are archaeologists, and currently, I don¡¯t know their whereabouts ¡ª whether they are in


    Pendarid or Valwynne.¡±


    Pendarid, Valwynne¡­


    Aline slumped back in her seat, crestfallen.


    She stared at Margot with bloodshot eyes, her lips trembling as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    Margot could only respond apologetically.


    Once Aline had left, Margot made a phone call.


    The call was answered.


    Margot said in a hushed tone, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I¡¯ve carried out your instructions. Indeed, someone like Miss Hanson is not suited to raise a child. Furthermore, on behalf of the children here, I want to express my gratitude for your generous donation of five million and for constructing a new building for them.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Rena replied with a faint smile,


    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with the threat of awsuit. Your main focus should be on the well-being of the children.¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Rena remained at the window. A servant approached with a ss of warm milk and whispered, ¡°Mr. Fowler called and asked you to have some milk and rest for a while.¡±


    With a smirk, she replied, ¡°He¡¯s trying to treat me like a child.¡±

 Chapter 1540

    She had always been independent and capable of taking care of herself.


    Yet, no matter how upied Waylen was, he had been calling her seven or eight times a daytely. It might sound trivial, but Rena didn¡¯t find it stressful.


    Instead, she savored the sweetness it brought to her life.


    Even though Aline had used her connections to search for her child, she hadn¡¯t made any progress.


    Her mind was in turmoil.


    That night, she visited Albert¡¯s apartment.


    As he opened the door, his hair was still wet, and he was d in a bathrobe, indicating he had just showered.


    The lingering scent of a woman¡¯s perfume filled the room.


    As expected, a tall woman emerged from the bedroom, wrapped in a bath towel, and hugged Albert from behind, her beautiful eyes filled with hostility.


    ¡°Albert, who¡¯s this old woman?¡±


    A shadow crossed Aline¡¯s face, her expression turning somber.


    She was in her early 30s, but how dare this woman address her as an old woman?


    Without reprimanding her, Albert patted the woman¡¯s bottom and said,


    ¡°Go back home. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    The woman smiled and returned to the bedroom to get dressed.


    After a while, she emerged, carrying a bag. She gave Albert a kiss and left.


    Despite her experience, Aline couldn¡¯t tolerate Albert¡¯s Lifestyle.


    She entered the apartment and questioned, ¡°Albert, why do you have to spend time with women every day?¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.


    He walked to the sofa, sat down with his legs spread, lit a cigarette, and nced at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Miss


    Hanson, why do you love me? I¡¯m just a yboy. I have no intention of inheriting any family business. Just give up! The exit is on your left.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Aline¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    She had gone to great lengths to please Rena and had humbled herself before Vera.

 Chapter 1541

    She had always been independent and capable of taking care of herself.


    Yet, no matter how upied Waylen was, he had been calling her seven or eight times a daytely. It might sound trivial, but Rena didn¡¯t find it stressful.


    Instead, she savored the sweetness it brought to her life.


    Even though Aline had used her connections to search for her child, she hadn¡¯t made any progress.


    Her mind was in turmoil.


    That night, she visited Albert¡¯s apartment.


    As he opened the door, his hair was still wet, and he was d in a bathrobe, indicating he had just showered.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The lingering scent of a woman¡¯s perfume filled the room.


    As expected, a tall woman emerged from the bedroom, wrapped in a bath towel, and hugged Albert from behind, her beautiful eyes filled with hostility.


    ¡°Albert, who¡¯s this old woman?¡±


    A shadow crossed Aline¡¯s face, her expression turning somber.


    She was in her early 30s, but how dare this woman address her as an old woman?


    Without reprimanding her, Albert patted the woman¡¯s bottom and said,


    ¡°Go back home. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    The woman smiled and returned to the bedroom to get dressed.


    After a while, she emerged, carrying a bag. She gave Albert a kiss and left.


    Despite her experience, Aline couldn¡¯t tolerate Albert¡¯s Lifestyle.


    She entered the apartment and questioned, ¡°Albert, why do you have to spend time with women every day?¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.


    He walked to the sofa, sat down with his legs spread, lit a cigarette, and nced at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Miss


    Hanson, why do you love me? I¡¯m just a yboy. I have no intention of inheriting any family business. Just give up! The exit is on your left.¡±


    Aline¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    She had gone to great lengths to please Rena and had humbled herself before Vera.

 Chapter 1542

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married! I¡¯ll give you the freedom you desire.¡±


    Albert pushed her away.


    He adjusted his bathrobe and restrained his desires.


    ¡°What if the marriage I desire involves loyalty?¡±


    In his mind, the ideal couple was Like Waylen and Rena.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was love that seemed tost for eternity.


    Despite endless temptations, they never wavered. They held themselves and their spouses to high standards, continually striving to improve.


    Aline was unaware of his thoughts.


    She believed that Albert desired freedom within marriage.


    Consequently, she merely listened and didn¡¯t take his words seriously.


    She brought up another matter.


    Albert nced at her.


    He said, ¡°There are many people participating in this game. And many of them bet their money on Zack. The club is going to let me rank first.¡±


    In essence, she could make money by betting on Albert.


    Aline remained hesitant.


    ¡°Is this news reliable?¡±


    Albert exhaled smoke slowly, offering a wry smile.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Losing money, then don¡¯t participate.¡±


    Aline felt embarrassed.


    Albert kicked her and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to leave. I don¡¯t want any woman to stay overnight here.¡±


    Aline thought he was heartless, but she also understood that with their current rtionship, she wasn¡¯t qualified to stay overnight.


    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. Once she pleased Albert¡¯s father, she wouldn¡¯t have trouble marrying into their family.


    Without trying to retort, Aline finally left.


    Albert took a shower to rid himself of the scent of women.

 Chapter 1543

    After feeling fresh, he stood by the French window and sipped on a drink.


    Over the years, he had indulged in such a hedonistic lifestyle, and manipting women¡¯s emotions had be second nature to him.


    Although Aline was good at hooking up with men, she couldn¡¯tpete with him in this aspect.


    In matters of physical and emotional rtionships, the one who took impulsive feelings seriously usually lost.


    The following night, at the Smith family¡¯s mansion.


    Aline had been waiting in the car for half an hour when Rena finally arrived.


    The ck limousine pulled up.


    Rena¡¯s bodyguard opened the car door for her, and Rena stepped out gracefully.


    She wore an understated ck feathered couture dress with emerald jewelry, looking incredibly regal.


    Her posture entuated her curvaceous figure, so elegant that her pregnancy was barely noticeable.


    As Aline watched Rena approach, she couldn¡¯t help butpare herself with Rena. Aline felt her gift for Rena seemed meager inparison to Rena¡¯s emerald jewelry, but she stillplimented.


    ¡°Rena, you look stunning tonight in that outfit.¡±


    Rena nced at her.


    She knew what was going through Aline¡¯s mind. She simply smiled in response. Then she entered the mansion, with Wendy apanying her.


    Rena had a close rtionship with the Smith family, so there was no need for her to present an invitation.


    Aline followed her.


    Upon entering the mansion, she felt how high Rena¡®s status was.


    Rena¡¯s mere presence could be considered the most coveted invitation.


    Inside the mansion, the atmosphere was lively. When the otherdies saw Aline with Rena, they understood that Aline had finally ridden on


    Rena¡¯s coattails.


    Rena started to engage with the other guests effortlessly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Whenever someone greeted her, Rena would pause and engage in conversation with them.


    After greeting some guests, Rena turned to the two men in front of her. She said to Aline, ¡°This is Kyle Waston from Heron.¡±


    Aline also took notice of him.

 Chapter 1544

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that Albert would be attending the banquet as well.


    He was typically quite frivolous, but tonight he was dressed formally, exuding an air of an elite, which caught Aline¡¯s attention.


    Kyle from Heron had significant business dealings with Zack¡¯s father.


    And Rena had a good rtionship with Zack¡¯s father, so of course, they knew each other.


    Noticing Rena, Kyle greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Rena, I heard from Brandon that you¡¯re pregnant. I didn¡¯t expect you to attend this banquet. How have you been? Brandon really misses you!¡±


    Rena replied with a polite smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been well.¡±


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Kyle turned to Albert andmented, ¡°Rena is good at business. You should learn from her instead of flirting with women all day long.¡±


    Albert turned his gaze towards her and responded with a casual smile,


    ¡°Well, even if I were eager to learn, I doubt whether she¡¯d be willing to teach me.¡±


    Rena clearly understood the flirtatious undertones of his words.


    She smiled serenely and introduced Aline to Kyle.


    ¡°Mr. Waston, this is Miss Hanson, my college ssmate. She¡¯s now working in the film and television industry and doing quite well.¡±


    Aline wasn¡¯t widely known, so Kyle could have overlooked her.


    But for Rena¡¯s sake, he extended a hand to Aline.


    Rena added quickly, ¡°And she¡¯s Albert¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Kyle was surprised by Rena¡¯s words. Aline appeared to be in her early 30s, whereas Albert was only in his 20s. Slightly displeased, he maintained a polite smile.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aline felt somewhat anxious.


    However, Rena diffused the tension with her smile.


    ¡°Albert is young and has many women. Aline has endured quite a lot!¡±


    Kyle was relieved to hear this.


    It seemed Aline was just one of Albert¡¯s women.


    Aline didn¡¯t have the chance to present herself, but Rena¡¯s presence reassured her.


    Rena acted considerate when talking to Kyle.

 Chapter 1545

    ¡°Aline is going to shoot amercial movie with a theme of car racing. She wants Albert to be the leading man. Mr. Waston, I¡¯m quite optimistic about its potential, and would like to invest in this project.¡±


    After his eldest son¡¯s death, Kyle attached great importance to Albert.


    Although Albert refused to take over the family business, it would be good for him to abandon his way of life temporarily.


    A flicker of tenderness graced Kyle¡¯s features. He patted Rena on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Rena, I appreciate that you are willing to take care of Albert for me.¡±


    Rena replied with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s all Aline¡¯s credit.¡±


    Aline immediately smiled at Kyle.


    Kyle finally looked at her and asked casually, ¡°When are you going to start shooting?¡±


    Rena spoke very highly of Aline with just a few words.


    So Aline had to make the movie. Once the movie achieved sess, she would have a chance to marry Albert. However, Aline hesitated to make a significant investment in this project because it required a startup capital of at least three hundred million.


    What if the movie faced losses? Who would bear the consequences?


    Aline believed she had to make money from the club.


    She looked at Kyle and replied with a faint smile, ¡°The movie is scheduled to start several monthster.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Kyle¡¯s face lit up with enthusiasm. Heplimented Aline.


    ¡°Miss Hanson is quite capable.¡±


    Rena added, ¡°Indeed, she is not only capable but also deeply in love with Albert. Mr. Waston, you mustn¡¯t break up such an affectionate couple.¡±


    As a shrewd businessman, Kyle might have reservations about Aline, but he needed her investment. So, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. As long as Albert is happy! Don¡¯t worry, Rena, I¡¯m very open-minded.¡±


    Rena responded with a polite smile.


    Aline observed their interaction carefully.


    She realized that with Rena¡¯s help, the Waston family would take her seriously.


    It seemed that she had to adjust her strategy.


    She had to be careful not to offend Rena.


    At the same time, she was determined to take a risk.


    If she wanted to make the movie, she needed funding.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rena was going to leave the party early.


    Kyle asked Albert to escort her out, which was something Albert had been yearning for. He had something to discuss with Rena.


    Wendy followed them closely.


    When they reached the mansion¡¯s exit, the ck limo was waiting there, and the chauffeur was standing by the car.


    Rena suspected that Albert had something to discuss with her.


    So she instructed Wendy, ¡°Go ahead and get in the car.¡±


    Wendy nced at Albert, smiled, and entered the car.


    Standing in the dark night, Albert gazed at Rena across from him.


    Even if the overcoat she wore had shielded her elegant attire, her beautiful face remained striking. It was undeniable that Rena was beautiful, but her allurey mostly in her temperament.


    She exuded a mature, feminine aura that young women couldn¡¯t replicate, and she possessed a unique purity.


    Suppressing his thoughts, Albert took out a cigarette. He considered lighting it but reconsidered, given Rena¡¯s pregnancy.


    Impatiently, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked. When will you solve my problem?¡±

 Chapter 1546

    Rena lowered her gaze and smiled.


    ¡°We can discuss it once my n is finished.¡±


    As her eyes lowered, he observed her delicate skin.


    She was particrly captivating.


    Albert had been with all sorts of beauties, but he had never truly cherished anyone.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but find himself captivated by Rena¡¯s face.


    After a moment, he felt like his gaze was too direct. He spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Rena gracefully walked towards the car.


    Albert opened the car door for her, which took Rena slightly by surprise.


    When he looked at her, there seemed to be a hint of emotions in his eyes. Just before getting into the car, Rena said gently, ¡°Albert, some things are best left unspoken.¡±


    Then she entered the car.


    The door glided shut, and the expensive ck limousine slowly drove away.


    Albert stood there, smoking.


    Kyle was also preparing to leave. When he descended the stairs, he noticed his son smoking in the night breeze. Almost involuntarily, hemented, ¡°You can have fun with Miss Hanson, but don¡¯t bring her home.¡±


    Albert sneered.


    He nonchntly flicked the cigarette butt away and stamped it out.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am more skilled at ying with women¡¯s emotions than you.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s expression remained somber.


    At this time, Kyle¡¯s car arrived. Albert opened the car door for his father.


    As Kyle got into the car, he looked at Albert but ultimately said nothing. The car started moving.


    Inside the car, the driver remarked to Kyle, ¡°Mr. Albert Waston seems to be in high spirits.¡±


    Kyle replied calmly, ¡°He resents me deep down. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kept refusing to return home and take over the family business.


    I understand his thoughts. He merely wants to give his mother an official status. But can I easily provide her with that recognition?

 Chapter 1547

    Granting his mother such a status is akin to admitting that I cheated on my wife back then.¡±


    Although Kyle¡¯s wife had passed away, his father-inw was still alive and held considerable power.


    Kyle knew that if he gave his former lover, Albert¡¯s mother, official recognition, his life would be exceedingly difficult due to his father-inw¡¯s influence.


    The driver remained silent.


    After a brief pause, Kyle continued in a hushed tone, ¡°Albert has now established a good rapport with Rena. I am relieved. I¡¯ve often heard Zack¡¯s father speak highly of Rena. Zack has changed significantly since he knew Rena.¡±


    The driver nodded in agreement.


    Kyle¡¯s mood seemed to have lightened.


    Meanwhile, Rena returned home.


    As soon as she entered the vi, she received a call from Kyle, who wanted her to change Albert¡¯s lifestyle.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kyle said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any prior contact with Miss Hanson, Rena, but I trust you wholeheartedly. Please guide Albert in the right direction. I will be forever grateful to you.¡±


    Rena hadn¡¯t yet changed out of her dress.


    She stood by the French window in the living room, wearing a faint smile on her face as she listened to Kyle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Waston. I will.¡± Rena reassured him.


    Kyle continued to speak at length¡­


    When Rena hung up the phone, ten minutes had passed. Rena rubbed her neck, feeling tired after the social engagement.


    She thought that this pregnancy had been easier so far, but her physical strength wasn¡¯t as robust as before.


    Rena returned to her bedroom. As she was about to remove her makeup and take a shower, Waylen, who had just put the children to bed, returned to the bedroom and saw her in this state.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Waylen asked as he helped Rena sit down and gently massaged her neck.


    Rena leaned against the sofa, enjoying her husband¡¯s care. She sighed softly and replied, ¡°A little.¡±


    Waylen continued to massage Rena¡­


    In a hushed voice, Rena said, ¡°Aline has taken the bait. We are getting closer to sess now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Waylen asked, intrigued.


    With azy smile, he probed, ¡°Please exin.¡±


    Rena held his hand gently and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to have Wendy bet 200 million on Albert.¡±

 Chapter 1548

    With that move, Aline¡¯s suspicions would bergely ayed, and she¡¯d Likely be willing to bet with arge amount of money.


    Waylen raised an eyebrow.


    He caressed his wife¡¯s face gently with his slender fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°Losing money isn¡¯t typically your style.¡±


    With a faint smile, Rena replied, ¡°Before the channel is closed, I¡¯ll invest another billion in Zack.¡±


    This way, Rena could recover all the money that Aline had wagered.


    Waylen had already deduced this n.


    But he couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by his wife¡¯s beauty and her intelligence.


    He leaned closer to Rena and gently nibbled the soft flesh behind her ear.


    ¡°A bad woman is worse than death. That saying is quite urate. You little schemer.¡±


    As he spoke, his warm hand began to wander.


    Rena blushed.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She leaned into him and whispered softly, ¡°Waylen, we¡¯re discussing business here.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finished with this business.¡±


    Waylen stated, picking her up gently and heading towards the bedroom.


    ¡°You look stunning in this dress.¡±


    Rena knew him well.


    He wouldn¡¯t engage in intimate activities with her while she was pregnant, but he always tried to flirt with her.


    Their eyes locked.


    Even though they knew each other inside and out, the temptation remained irresistible.


    Waylen Lowered his head and gently nibbled her lip, his voice husky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You know I can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Rena wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately.


    Their kiss deepened.


    They didn¡¯t make it to the bathroom. Instead, they bothy down at the end of the bed.

 Chapter 1549

    Rena and Waylen had been married for a long time. She knew that he preferred to be intimate at the end of the bed.


    Rena¡¯s eyes were tender as she unbuttoned his blue shirt and murmured,


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, you¡¯ve been working hardtely. I think I should give you a little reward.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes held depth as he caressed her delicate face and advised,


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, behave yourself.¡±


    Rena gently lifted her long brown hair, her fingers holding her husband¡¯s handsome face as she kissed him. She responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to behave myself tonight.¡±


    No man would refuse his wife¡¯s advances, especially not Waylen. He enjoyed Rena¡¯s assertiveness¡­


    That night, their passion soared.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Rena woke up, she found a white rose and a small gift by her pillow.


    It filled her heart with sweetness.


    Having solved most of his work, Waylen seldom went to the office, choosing to stay home with the children.


    His socialmitments had dwindled significantly.


    Rena asionally persuaded him to attend social events, but he often declined. After a few attempts, she gave up and even found that her own social engagements was reduced.


    Waylen was, in reality, quite calcting.


    The early winter sunlight beamed into the bedroom, casting aforting warmth on the bed.


    After lying there for a while, Rena got up, clutching the quilt, and summoned Wendy.


    Bet 200 million on Albert?


    Wendy¡¯s mouth hung open for a while, and she thought Rena¡¯s n was risky.


    Rena understood Wendy¡¯s concerns. She smiled and assured, ¡°Just follow my instructions.¡±


    Wendy agreed.


    Without dy, she transferred 200 million to the club¡¯s ount to bet on Albert. Of course, this remained confidential, and most bettors were still cing their bets on Zack.


    The fact that Rena wagered 200 million on Albert shocked everyone, particrly Aline.


    Aline inquired about it and discovered that the funds were provided by Rena.


    Initially hesitant, Aline was somewhat reassured by Rena¡¯s substantial bet.

 Chapter 1550

    Aline decided to meet with Ruth.


    In a cafe, Aline got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Have you heard about Rena¡¯s bet?¡±


    Ruth, taking off her leather gloves, responded flirtatiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been upied with social engagementstely and didn¡¯t pay much attention to these matters. Does Mrs. Fowler also want to profit from this club? Why would she bother with such a small sum of money?¡±


    Aline nced at Ruth and, stirring her coffee gently, whispered,Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot quicker than earning money through business. It¡¯s not surprising for her to yearn for making money through the club. Rena is a cautious person. but she suddenly bet 200 million on Albert, which likely means that the information is reliable.¡±


    Aline wasn¡¯t naive.


    She had seen how Rena had stolen the spotlight at the partyst night.


    Rena held a prominent position in polite society, despite her youth.


    Aline was envious and resentful.


    Aline looked at Ruth and murmured, ¡°Rena had a private conversation with Albertst night. I suspect she also questioned Albert about the inside information. That¡¯s why I want to bet on Albert.¡±


    Ruth smiled faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not confidential information.¡±


    She then informed Aline, ¡°On the day of thepetition, Zack won¡¯t make an appearance at all. Do you think he has a chance to win? The other contestants are no match for Albert.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Why would I deceive you? Do you think I¡¯ve spent the past few days on social engagements for nothing?¡±


    The smile on Ruth¡¯s face faded.


    ¡°I must benefit from my efforts.¡±


    Ruth revealed that she had bet 8@ million on Albert, her entire savings.


    ¡°If all go well, I can double my profits,¡± Ruth said.


    Aline contemted lighting a cigarette.


    The allure of doubling her earnings was too tempting. Aline thought that, no matter how many movies she made, she couldn¡¯t make as much Money as she could with this bet.


    Aline gazed at Ruth.


    Ruth flipped her hair casually and stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it goes in this industry. Fortune favors the bold but despises the timid. Mrs.

 Chapter 1551

    Fowler has already ced a 200 million bet on Albert. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Aline remained silent.


    Back at her ce, she smoked for a long time before calling her ountant. She withdrew 4@0 million from her ount and ced it as a bet on Albert.


    If she seeded, she would double her money.


    If not, she would lose everything¡­


    But Aline was confident in her information.


    She was determined to win.


    Upon learning that Aline had bet 400 million on Albert, Rena held her phone, remaining silent for a long time.


    Aline¡¯s fate was sealed.


    She couldn¡¯t retract her bet.


    Rena murmured to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She hung up the phone not long after.


    Rena then asked Ross to take her to the cemetery.


    When Ross heard the destination, he hesitated and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler won¡¯t be pleased if he finds out you¡¯ve gone to the cemetery.¡±


    Rena smiled gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform himter.¡±


    Rena had meticulously nned for this, and she was delighted that Aline had finally taken the bait.


    She wanted to ry the news to Harold, hoping that he could rest in peace.


    Ross was still persistently voicing his concerns as Rena walked out of the house, apanied by Alexis.


    She took the child¡¯s hand and they set off for the cemetery.


    The morning was initially sunny, but as they arrived at the cemetery, clouds had gathered overhead.


    Walking hand in hand, Rena and Alexis were apanied by several bodyguards.


    As they approached Harold¡¯s grave, Rena noticed that Krista and Addie were already there.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena ced a handful of daisies on the grave.

 Chapter 1552

    Alexis, obediently following Rena, recognized the man in the photo as the one who had asked her to call him daddy.


    Seeing Rena¡¯s arrival, Krista and Addie stood up. Krista, her expression a mix ofplexity, asked, ¡°Why are here, especially while you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Krista gently patted Alexis¡¯ head, remarking, ¡°Alexis has grown so much.¡±


    Her emotions overcame her, and Krista let out a sigh.


    If Rena had been with Harold back then, they would have had a child as cute as Alexis and she would have had a granddaughter.


    The thought of it brought sadness to Krista¡¯s heart.


    Rena also reached out to touch Alexis¡¯ head, her voice soft.


    ¡°I have something to ry to Harold.¡±


    Tears welled up in Addie¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re the only one who still remembers my brother.¡±


    Rena understood that Addie had faced many difficulties over the past few years. Rena didn¡¯t dwell on the past; instead, she softly exined, ¡°The medical examiner discovered that Harold had consumed a drug with stimnt effects before the ident.¡±


    Thest person he had seen before his death was Aline.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They had been intimate.


    Despite knowing he shouldn¡¯t drive, Aline had said nothing.


    In other words, Aline indirectly contributed to Harold¡¯s demise.


    Krista and Addie were stunned.


    They had never known this.


    Rena turned to face Harold¡¯s picture and whispered, ¡°Harrison and I also had an ident, and it was rted to Aline.¡±


    Krista couldn¡¯t contain herself.


    ¡°Rena, we can¡¯t allow her to get away with it.¡±


    Krista was so ovee with emotion that she knelt before Rena.


    ¡°Please help me handle this bitch. Harold had suffered greatly. As he was passing away, his body convulsed, and he held on for an hour¡­


    He was so pitiful.¡±


    Addie, holding her mother, had tears streaming down her face.


    Aline was incredibly cruel.

 Chapter 1553

    Rena asked Krista to stand up, offering a faint smile as she replied,


    ¡°We won¡¯t have to wait much longer. It¡¯s almost over.¡±


    Krista and Addie were taken aback.


    They stared at Rena with tears in their eyes.


    Rena and Harold had been deeply in love for four years, and Krista and Addie were very familiar with Rena. They had always thought of Rena as sweet and gentle. Yet the woman they saw now was different¡­


    Krista hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. Her good days are numbered.¡±


    Krista wanted to express her gratitude to Rena once more.


    Rena shook her head.


    It was challenging to exin theplex connection between her and Harold.


    Waylen was aware of Rena¡¯s visit to the cemetery, and he didn¡¯t me her.


    He was more concerned that the negative energy might affect the baby.


    Rena sat on the living room¡¯s sofa and sipped her warm milk.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Elva isn¡¯t that fragile. Besides, we were intimatest night, so I absorbed some of your vitality.¡±


    Waylen was about to continue to argue with her, but her words left him momentarily stunned.


    She had be so audacious.


    He looked at her, smiled, and affectionately rubbed her nose.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shy?¡±


    Rena gazed up at him, her demeanor calm with a hint of femininity that was tantalizing.


    Having too many children at home made Waylen unable to flirt with Rena anywhere, anytime.


    Rena leaned against him, softly promising, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until this matter is resolved, okay?¡±


    Waylen smirked mischievously.


    The next day marked the final Fl winterpetition.


    Rena and Waylen attended, upying the best private room.


    Coincidentally, Aline and Ruth were in the opposite room.


    Aline was feeling confident. She had met with Albert the previous night. While he was still impatient with her, he had revealed the inside information that Zack would not participate in the race.


    At this time, Aline was wearing sunsses and waiting for the result.


    At precisely 10 o¡¯clock, the betting time was about to end.


    Rena instructed Wendy, ¡°ce a one-billion-dor bet on Zack.¡±


    Wendy was momentarily taken aback.


    Waylen, with an indifferent tone, added, ¡°Help me bet a billion dors on Zack as well. I want to join your boss in making a fortune.¡±


    Rena was amused by Waylen¡¯sments.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wendy nced at them andplied, cing a two-billion-dor bet on Zack¡­


    Wendy assumed that if Zack won, Rena would take all the winnings.


    After Wendy hadpleted the bets, the betting time ended.


    Aline, too, had influential connections, and she swiftly received the news that two billion dors had been ced on Zack.


    Someone had bet two billion dors on Zack!


    How could that be possible?


    Wasn¡¯t Zack supposed to be unable topete due to his leg injury?


    As panic gripped Aline¡¯s heart and her eyes reddened, Zack walked out of the P room, wearing his custom-made helmet¡­

 Chapter 1554

    Rena asked Krista to stand up, offering a faint smile as she replied,


    ¡°We won¡¯t have to wait much longer. It¡¯s almost over.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Krista and Addie were taken aback.


    They stared at Rena with tears in their eyes.


    Rena and Harold had been deeply in love for four years, and Krista and Addie were very familiar with Rena. They had always thought of Rena as sweet and gentle. Yet the woman they saw now was different¡­


    Krista hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. Her good days are numbered.¡±


    Krista wanted to express her gratitude to Rena once more.


    Rena shook her head.


    It was challenging to exin theplex connection between her and Harold.


    Waylen was aware of Rena¡¯s visit to the cemetery, and he didn¡¯t me her.


    He was more concerned that the negative energy might affect the baby.


    Rena sat on the living room¡¯s sofa and sipped her warm milk.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Elva isn¡¯t that fragile. Besides, we were intimatest night, so I absorbed some of your vitality.¡±


    Waylen was about to continue to argue with her, but her words left him momentarily stunned.


    She had be so audacious.


    He looked at her, smiled, and affectionately rubbed her nose.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shy?¡±


    Rena gazed up at him, her demeanor calm with a hint of femininity that was tantalizing.


    Having too many children at home made Waylen unable to flirt with Rena anywhere, anytime.


    Rena leaned against him, softly promising, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until this matter is resolved, okay?¡±


    Waylen smirked mischievously.


    The next day marked the final Fl winterpetition.


    Rena and Waylen attended, upying the best private room.


    Coincidentally, Aline and Ruth were in the opposite room.


    Aline was feeling confident. She had met with Albert the previous night. While he was still impatient with her, he had revealed the inside information that Zack would not participate in the race.


    At this time, Aline was wearing sunsses and waiting for the result.


    At precisely 10 o¡¯clock, the betting time was about to end.


    Rena instructed Wendy, ¡°ce a one-billion-dor bet on Zack.¡±


    Wendy was momentarily taken aback.


    Waylen, with an indifferent tone, added, ¡°Help me bet a billion dors on Zack as well. I want to join your boss in making a fortune.¡±


    Rena was amused by Waylen¡¯sments.


    Wendy nced at them andplied, cing a two-billion-dor bet on Zack¡­


    Wendy assumed that if Zack won, Rena would take all the winnings.


    After Wendy hadpleted the bets, the betting time ended.


    Aline, too, had influential connections, and she swiftly received the news that two billion dors had been ced on Zack.


    Someone had bet two billion dors on Zack!


    How could that be possible?


    Wasn¡¯t Zack supposed to be unable topete due to his leg injury?


    As panic gripped Aline¡¯s heart and her eyes reddened, Zack walked out of the P room, wearing his custom-made helmet¡­

 Chapter 1555

    She couldn¡¯t think of anything else and directly pleaded, ¡°I ced a four-hundred-million-dor bet on this race. That¡¯s almost all I have, Albert¡­ For the sake of our past affection, you have to win this race today.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Albert, chewing the gumzily, replied casually, ¡°It depends.¡±


    What? She had put in four hundred million dors and he just said this!


    Aline pressed further, and Albert¡¯s patience wore thin.


    He retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? I said it depends. I just had sex several timesst night. 0h, what a magical night. I¡¯m somewhat weary. My legs are so weak that I may not be able to drive as fast as I used to be.¡±


    Hearing this, Aline¡¯s expression darkened, her anger building as she yelled, ¡°Albert, you heartless bastard!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that before?¡±


    With that statement, Albert abruptly ended the call.


    When Aline tried to call him again, she found that his phone had been switched off.


    She muttered in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m doomed. Everything¡¯s ruined.¡±


    Ruth continued to feign concern and asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t promise you to win the game?¡±


    Aline¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a jerk who¡¯s been ying with women. Where¡¯s Rena? I need to find her. I¡¯ve lost my money, and she¡¯s going to lose hers, too.¡±


    Ruth sneered.


    Aline went to Rena¡¯s chamber in an attempt to talk it over, but four bodyguards blocked the door, refusing to let her enter.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler has instructed that no strangers are allowed in.¡±


    Aline began to make a scene.


    Hermotion drew Waylen out.


    Upon seeing Aline, he furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I want to see Rena.¡± Aline seemed to see a life-saving straw.


    Waylen put his hand in his pocket.


    He stared at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 1556

    No one in the world knew how vicious and terrible she was better than he did.


    Aline indirectly killed Harold and harmed Rena.


    Worse still, Aline killed the electric worker when they had sex.


    Aline hadmitted a battery of heinous crimes.


    Waylen suppressed his disgust and said indifferently, ¡°Rena is pregnant and needs some rest.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around, ready to go back inside.


    In a desperate attempt, Aline grabbed his sleeve and pleaded, ¡°I heard that Rena also bet on Albert, but now Albert might not win. I want to speak with Rena¡­ After all, she had bet two hundred million dors, hadn¡¯t she?¡±


    Waylen quickly shoved Aline¡¯s hand away.


    With a gentle yet intimidating smile, he said, ¡°The two hundred million dors is just for her to kill the time and have some fun.


    It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Aline seemed frozen in ce upon hearing his statement.


    Seizing the opportunity, Waylen opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, on the racetrack, the drivers were ready.


    A loud roar came from the stands as Zack¡¯s fans apuded.


    His name was continuously being yelled out enthusiastically.


    Zack waved his hand calmly to his fans and then blew a kiss to Danna, who was sitting in the auditorium.


    Danna blushed slightly.


    The starting shot was fired, and the sports cars shot forward Like arrows.


    The wind was filled with the sound of racing cars and overwhelmed by an exhrating atmosphere.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Onep.


    Twops.


    Threeps¡­

 Chapter 1557

    Zack had been leading the way while Albert was trailing by a hundred meters.


    Aline held her breath, still holding on thest bit of hope she had.


    She wished that she still held a ce in Albert¡¯s heart and that he would give it his all for the sake of her.


    However, as theps increased, Albert remained in second ce and made no attempt to catch up.


    As the finalp approached, Zack reached the finish line first.


    Zack opened the car door, removed his helmet, and hugged Danna as she ran toward him.


    Zack kissed Danna and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is myst race. From now on, we can focus on ourselves. You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡±


    Danna¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Zack was filled with mixed feelings.


    When he met Danna, he was a reckless man, who was passionate about racing and had no intention of giving it up for any woman.


    Even after marrying Danna, he continued to participate in several races every year.


    Danna had neverined about that.


    However, whenever the subject of having a baby was brought up, Danna always suggested having it a few yearster.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He knew that she was giving him time to pursue his passion.


    He loved racing, but he loved Danna even more.


    This loving couple continued to embrace each other, finding sce in their affection.


    In a chamber, Aline slumped into a chair, utterly defeated.


    She was inplete despair.


    Her entire fortune of 40@ million dors had vanished into thin air.


    Aline seethed with anger, but there was no clear target for her rage.


    She felt as if everyone had schemed against her.


    She sat there, muttering inaudible words.

 Chapter 1558

    Seeing Aline like this, Ruth, trembling with fear, mustered up her courage to touch Aline gently.


    ¡°Miss Hanson.¡±


    Suddenly, Aline¡¯s eyes turned fierce as they locked onto Ruth.


    She questioned, ¡°Who dared to do this to me? Is it you? Or Rena? Albert?¡±


    Aline extended her hand, gripping Ruth¡¯s neck tightly.


    Ruth cried out for help as she desperately fled away.


    Several bodyguards saved her and then informed Aline, ¡°Miss Hanson,


    Mrs. Fowler wishes to see you.¡±


    Aline looked disheveled, but she clung to what remained of her pride, adjusting her green fur.


    In contrast to other chambers, Rena¡¯s room resembled a luxurious hotel suite. It exuded warmth and sophistication.


    Rena sat gracefully on a sofa, a precious ne in her hand.


    Aline recognized it. It was a gift sent to Rena from her.


    Everything became clear to Aline in an instant. Rena had orchestrated this whole scheme.


    However, Aline couldn¡¯t fathom Rena¡¯s motives.


    ¡°Why?¡± Aline questioned, her eyes reddened.


    ¡°I genuinely wanted to befriend you, but you¡¯ve set me up like this. What¡¯s in it for you?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    You¡¯ve lost 20@ million dors, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the ne, brushing off Aline¡¯s inquiry.


    She remarked, ¡°This ne is truly exquisite. Beautiful and dazzling objects often entice people to fight for them. Aline, you¡¯ve fought for it relentlessly for so many years. Aren¡¯t you exhausted?¡±


    Aline reluctantly lifted her head and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.


    Just wait and see, Rena.¡±


    Rena smiled, her tone detached.

 Chapter 1559

    ¡°Do you really believe you have a chance left? I¡¯m telling you, from start to finish, I orchestrated everything. From Ruth¡¯s involvement to Albert¡¯s, even Kyle¡¯s, were parts of my n. If you weren¡¯t so desperate to marry into the Moore family, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap so easily.


    Oh, I almost forgot to mention, I didn¡¯t just bet 200 million dors on Albert. I also bet 300 million dors on Zack with Waylen.¡±


    In essence, Rena and Waylen were the ones who stood to gain the most from the bets.


    Aline was filled with rage at Rena¡¯s cunning tactics.


    At this moment, the door swung open, and Albert walked in.


    Aline gazed at Albert¡¯s young and handsome face, trembling with fear.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the man she¡¯d been intimate with had been plotting against her.


    He had never even tried to please her.


    It had been her who had willingly ced everything in front of him.


    Rena whispered in a low voice, ¡°Aline, do you think Albert resembles someone?¡±


    Aline froze, realizing the implication of Rena¡¯s words. She implied Harold.


    Rena¡¯s eyes fell to the ne in her hand. She sneered, ¡°The more people ignore you, the more you desire them. Aline, you¡¯ve lost to yourself. You can¡¯t ept that Harold died because of you. You don¡¯t like Albert, yet you subconsciously see him as a recement for Harold.¡±


    Aline protested, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t contain her emotions any longer and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him! He took the drugs and went to see you. Whom can you me?


    Me? He died because of his feelings for you. Rena, you¡¯re the one who should feel guilty!¡±


    Rena smiled faintly.


    Just then, a mother and daughter entered the room. They were Harold¡¯s mother and sister.


    Krista¡¯s face turned ashen when she heard Aline¡¯s words. She approached Aline and grabbed her by the neck, attempting to confront her.


    ¡°You wretch! You gave those drugs to Harold! Worse still, you didn¡¯t warn him when you knew he had to drive! What a vicious wretch!¡±


    As Harold¡¯s mother, Krista waspelled to strike Aline.


    Even though Aline was younger and stronger, she couldn¡¯t escape Krista¡¯s grasp.


    Krista choked Aline and cried out to her daughter, ¡°Addie, p this wretch¡¯s face hard, or your brother couldn¡¯t rest in peace.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1560

    Addie sobbed and pped Aline hard across the face.


    Her strike was forceful, causing Aline¡¯s face to swell.


    Addie¡¯s sharp nails pierced into Aline¡¯s flesh. Aline¡¯s face was disfigured.


    Aline screamed desperately, ¡°Albert, help me! Help me!¡±


    Albert sneered.


    ¡°Why should I help you? Who are you to me?¡±


    Aline was utterly shocked.


    She looked at Krista, Addie, Ruth, Rena, Wendy, and Waylen, and everyone regarded her with disdainful eyes as if she were something poisonous.


    Poisonous? Well, beautiful things could be just as poisonous.


    When Aline saw her grotesque face in the mirror, she was in a trance.


    At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten the pain in her body.


    She gingerly touched her face and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Rena threw the ne to Aline.


    ¡°Aline, this is yourst possession.¡±


    Aline picked up the ne and put it on, dancing clumsily as she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did it all. Harold never loved me. He deserved to die. He deserved to die when he got hit by that car. He slept with me, yet he still thought about you, Rena. He continued to yearn for you even after you got married. Didn¡¯t he deserve to die?


    And why are you still alive, Rena? I bought off an electric worker.


    I asked him to do something¡­ Yet, here you are. Still breathing.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Rena, do you have nine lives or something? Harold ced that piece of junk on you, which saved your life. And Harrison, that fool, also admired you. Harold¡­ I can¡¯t believe he wanted to help you even on the brink of death. How can I not hate you?¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Aline grinned strangely.


    ¡°But this time, I truly wanted to get along with you, Rena. Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±


    Rena ced a recording pen on the table, her expression unwavering.

 Chapter 1561

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1562

    She wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s waist and murmured, ¡°I might not have expressed it before, but I truly appreciate you.¡±


    She rubbed her head against his chest.


    ¡°¡°Waylen, you were truly brave when you went up the mountain on that snowy night.¡±


    She appreciated his courage, thanked him for embarking on a journey to recover his lost memories, and appreciated the second chance he¡¯d given them to love each other.


    Waylen kissed her forehead and silently consoled her.


    Just then, the door to the room swung open, and a figure rushed in, seeing Rena and Waylen locked in an embrace.


    It was Vera.


    Observing their closeness, Vera was taken aback. Then, she eximed,


    ¡°Did that wretch Aline really get caught?¡±


    Rena gently pushed Waylen away. Even though they were a couple, she still felt a bit shy when others saw them like this.


    Waylen nced at Roscoe, who had entered with Vera. Picking up his cup to his mouth, he joked, ¡°Roscoe, tell your wife to knock on the door next time. If Rena and I were having sex here just now, wouldn¡¯t she have witnessed us?¡±


    Roscoe scrunched his nose. Having sex in the Flpetition VIP room¡­


    Waylen was really something.


    Vera was anxious.


    ¡°Tell me, did that wretch really get caught?¡±


    Rena smiled and replied gently, ¡°Yes, she was apprehended. She hasmitted serious crimes, and I doubt she¡¯ll escape the consequences.¡±


    Vera was stunned momentarily. Aftering back to her senses, her eyes welled up with tears, and she experienced a myriad of emotions.


    Rena smiled again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing? She received her just deserts and won¡¯t be able to harm us anymore.¡±


    Vera nodded vigorously.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Before Rena could say more, her phone rang.


    It was from Albert¡¯s father¡­

 Chapter 1563

    Rena picked up the phone.


    It was Kyle.


    He heard the news and came to inquire, ¡°Will Miss Hanson¡¯s issues affect Albert?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Rena replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What Miss Hanson did has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Kyle¡¯s heart was still racing with worries and unease.


    He sighed, saying, ¡°Rena, he is my only son now.¡±


    Rena was in a foul mood, but she had made a promise regarding Albert¡¯s safety, so she still tried to ease Kyle¡¯s worries.


    She said, ¡°Since Albert means a lot to you, you should cherish him.¡±


    Kyle, a smart man, understood her underlying message.


    He then hung up the phone after exchanging a few polite words.


    At this moment, Vera snapped to her senses.


    She realized Aline was truly doomed, and she and Rena would never have to deal with this vicious woman again.


    Vera clenched her teeth and said, ¡°She finally got what she deserved!¡±


    Thrilled, Vera stepped forward and hugged Rena tightly.


    ¡°Thank you,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rena! Thank you for getting rid of her.¡±


    Rena knew Vera best.


    She gently patted Vera¡¯s shoulder and wiped thetter¡¯s tears away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Remember, I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Vera gave Rena an appreciative look.


    Next to them, Waylen and Roscoe exchanged nces and then left the room together.

 Chapter 1564

    Roscoe took out his cigarette box, shook out a cigarette, and handed it to Waylen.


    ¡°This is for the scene just now.¡±


    Waylen epted the cigarette, lit it, and smiled.


    In fact, Waylen had known Vera for years.


    Over the years, Rena had formed various friendships, but her best female friend had never changed.


    It was always Vera.


    As for male friends, there was Tyrone.


    The thought of Tyrone made Waylen feel a bit disheartened.


    Roscoe just patted Waylen on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Your third baby is about to be born. Have you thought about having a fourth?¡±


    Waylen nced at Roscoe and replied, ¡°After my wife gives birth to this baby, we¡¯ll focus on ourselves first.¡±


    Roscoe nced at Waylen, his eyes filled with envy.


    He and Vera had always wanted a little girl, but Vera hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant yet.


    Seeing Roscoe¡¯s expression, Waylen patted him on the shoulder and suggested, ¡°What about having dinner together?¡±


    He thought they should celebrate a bit for finally getting rid of Aline.


    Because of Rena¡¯s pregnancy, they opted for a nutritious hot pot, whichforted their hungry bellies.


    When they were done eating, Waylen soon apanied Rena back to the vi.


    Rena was used to taking a nap in the afternoon, so he stayed with her until she dozed off.


    Then, he quietly left and went to the study to attend to some business matters.


    Korbyn was no longer in his prime, and he had always enjoyed taking care of his grandchildren.


    Therefore, Waylen was responsible for the Exceed Group and also some of the Fowler Group¡¯s affairs.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Being swamped with work, he wished he had more sons to help him deal with all these things.


    Yes, he wanted more sons because of this.


    In his eyes, daughters should be cherished and lead carefree lives.


    The study was filled with tranquility.

 Chapter 1565

    Waylen sifted through piles of files sent by Jazlyn, unable to finish them all.


    ALL of a sudden, the door creaked open and a little girl with curly brown hair appeared.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Waylen pretended he didn¡¯t see Alexis.


    ¡°Hush, daddy.¡±


    Alexis tiptoed in quietly, urging Waylen to be quiet.


    Then, she bent down and got under Waylen¡¯s desk.


    When Waylen extended his legs, she naturally settled on hisp.


    She even reached out her tender hands to hug his waist as if she were Harry Potter riding the broomstick.


    Alexis whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m ying hide and seek with Leonel and Marcus. Daddy, please don¡¯t tell them I¡¯m here, okay?¡±


    Her chubby and tender face bore a striking resemnce to Rena.


    Whenever Waylen looked at her, happiness overwhelmed him.


    He reached out to caress her curly brown hair and gently said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell them.¡±


    Alexis hugged Waylen tightly, disying her love and dependence on her beloved father.


    If it weren¡¯t for work or the fact that Alexis was ying hide and seek, Waylen would want nothing more than to hold her in his arms and shower her with love.


    He continued to work while Alexis remained motionless.


    Perhaps Waylen¡¯s legs were warm and steady, causing Alexis to slowly close her eyes and fall asleep.


    Waylen then heard the sound of approaching footsteps outside the door.


    It sounded as if someone was pacing back and forth.


    Waylen nced at the door and found Leonel and Marcus who were currently looking for Alexis.


    Waylen looked down at the sleeping Alexis and decided to cover her with a nket.


    At this moment, Marcus stumbled to the door and pointed inside, calling for Alexis, ¡°Alexis!¡±


    Leonel held Marcus¡¯ chubby hand, knowing that Waylen was working and didn¡¯t want to disturb him.


    Waylen lifted his gaze to stare at Marcus, who hadn¡¯t known how to read the room, and admired Leonel for the perceptiveness he possessed at this young age.

 Chapter 1566

    Alexis looked at Waylen expectantly, wondering if he would notice her concerns.


    Waylen seemed to understand but pretended not to and instead kissed her.


    He said, ¡°Go wash your face and take Marcus downstairs to have something to eat.¡±


    Tears welled up in Alexis¡¯s eyes, but she obediently went downstairs with Marcus.


    Meanwhile, Rena had enjoyed a good nap.


    A soft sensation suddenly brushed against her neck from under the quilt.


    When she woke up, she saw her daughter¡¯s tender face.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Alexis wrapped her arms around Rena¡¯s neck and nted a soft kiss on Rena¡¯s face.


    Rena gently touched Alexis¡¯ small body, findingfort in her presence.


    Alexis snuggled up to Rena¡¯s embrace and acted like a spoiled child,ining about Waylen¡¯s ¡°cruel¡± treatment of Leonel.


    Leonel had somehow be like a Laborer.


    Rena was taken aback by this, a mix of annoyance and amusement.


    She knew Waylen had high expectations for their children, though he loved them deeply.


    She thought he would be just a bit strict when it came to educating them.


    However, she never expected Leonel, at such a young age, to be rendered to the stress of elite education.


    Rena kissed Alexis and said gently, ¡°Tell daddy toe to the bedroom. Mommy wants to see him.¡±


    Alexis, thrilled to ry her mother¡¯s message, quickly left the bedroom.


    She ran to the door of the study and called out, ¡°Daddy, mommy wants to see you!¡±


    Waylen closed the file.


    Upon looking into Alexis¡¯ eyes, he realized she had told on him.


    He chuckled as he looked at Leonel.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As Waylen passed by Alexis, he affectionately stroked her head and said, ¡°Take Leonel downstairs and eat something. Don¡¯te back upstairs for at least two hours.¡±


    Blinking, Alexis grabbed Leonel¡¯s hand and dashed downstairs.


    Waylen shook his head and smiled, then walked back to the main bedroom.

 Chapter 1567

the chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1568

    He knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Honey, may Ie in?¡±


    Dressed in formal attire, he looked charming.


    Rena had already gotten up, changed into afortable wool skirt, and was leaning against the bedroom sofa, reading a parenting book.


    When she heard his voice, she nced up and smiled.


    ¡°Since when did you be so polite?¡±


    Did he now need her permission to enter their bedroom?


    Waylen, with a charming smile, walked to the back of the sofa and gently wrapped his arms around Rena¡¯s slender shoulders.


    He deliberately breathed warm air near the tender skin of her ear.


    ¡°Since when did I enter without informing my wife?¡±


    His words held a hint of teasing.


    Even though they had been married for a long time, Rena couldn¡¯t resist his yful banter.


    Her face turned crimson.


    Attempting to hide her shyness, she cleared her throat and attempted to downy her emotions.


    ¡°I need to discuss something with you.¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    He released her, moved to the water dispenser, and poured himself a ss of water.


    After taking a few sips, he raised his gaze and asked, ¡°Did Alexis tell you?¡±


    Undeniably, Rena stared at Waylen and confessed with a nod.


    Next year, Waylen would turn thirty-six, yet his figure remained well -maintained.


    A simple gray shirt and dark gray suit pants entuated his perfectly toned physique.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce at him, captivated by his handsome appearance.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    asionally, he slicked his hair back, exuding a mature and captivating charisma.


    Rena tried to sneak another nce at Waylen but forced herself to focus on the parenting book.


    ¡°Leonel is a sensitive kid. Don¡¯t be too harsh on him. As for matters rted to the group, could you consider letting him know when he has at least reached the age of sixteen?¡±

 Chapter 1569

    Waylen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Rena as she spoke.


    Rena couldn¡¯t bear the intensity of his stare.


    She put the book down and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Please don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    Waylen set down his cup.


    Leaning against the back of the sofa opposite her, he chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re my legal wife. Don¡¯t you want me to look at you? By the way, you think I¡¯m being too strict with Leonel?¡±


    Rena nodded.


    Waylen approached her again, wrapping his arms around her from behind, holding her a little tighter.


    He pressed his good-looking thin lips against her neck as if he was kissing her.


    ¡°Rena, do you see him as your own child?¡±


    Rena was taken aback by his question.


    Waylen continued gently, ¡°You don¡¯t, and that¡¯s why you want to give him preferential treatment.¡±


    Rena wanted to retort instinctively, but Waylen gently touched her lips with his slender fingers and continued, ¡°If Marcus were this age and I were to train him like this, you definitely wouldn¡¯t object to my decision. Just because Leonel is not my biological son, you¡¯re afraid that he might feel mistreated, right?¡±


    Rena thought he had a point, although something still felt amiss.


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t counter his eloquence.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    If she disagreed, it would imply that she didn¡¯t consider Leonel as her own son.


    It took Rena a while to regain her voice.


    ¡°So, do you want him to take over the Exceed Group?¡± she asked.


    Waylen nodded seriously.


    Although he held her, his expression was earnest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Alexis to enter the business world, even though she¡¯s intelligent. Among the kids, Alexis is the one I love the most. I want her to have a free and happy Life.¡±


    In essence, Alexis could do whatever she pleased under Waylen¡¯s protection.


    It was Waylen¡¯s way of loving Alexis.


    Rena knew Waylen favored Alexis, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this pronounced.

 Chapter 1570

    Waylen, however, knew she was overthinking things.


    He whispered, ¡°The same applies to this baby in your belly. She¡¯s lucky that she¡¯s a girl.¡±


    He nned to raise his daughters as princesses.


    However, for Leonel and Marcus, who were both boys, he believed they needed strict upbringing from a young age.


    It was a bitte for Leonel to receive an elite education.


    As for Marcus, Waylen insisted that Marcus should start to be trained at the age of five.


    Rena finally understood his perspective.


    She empathized with the children, but she also recognized Waylen¡¯s set mind in this regard.


    Rena decided topromise with his decision.


    Waylen kissed her tender cheek and murmured, ¡°Honey, you are so understanding and reasonable.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t resist his advances and felt that his kiss was exceedingly passionate.


    She yfully eximed, ¡°Waylen, the kids are all at home!¡±


    Undeterred, Waylen turned up the heat, tore open her dress, and continued to kiss her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°They won¡¯te upstairs for two hours.¡±


    Although Rena put on a facade of reluctance, she sumbed to his advances.


    She felt that he was filled with energy, and his enthusiasm overwhelmed her.


    An hourter, as theyy in each other¡¯s arms, Rena bit her lower lip and cursed, ¡°Waylen, you scoundrel!¡±


    However, he just wore a content smile on his face.


    He then grabbed her hand and gently caressed it.


    ¡°Your belly isn¡¯t big yet. When it gets bigger, it¡¯ll be more inconvenient for certain activities.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t truly angry.


    She loved Waylen deeply, and he was still in his prime.


    She longed to let him enjoy their intimate moments with satisfaction.


    She touched his handsome face and asked in a low voice, ¡°How can I exin Leonel¡¯s situation to Alexister?¡±

 Chapter 1571

    Waylen kissed her and replied, ¡°Let me talk to her. Rena, you need to y the role of a good mother.¡±


    His teasing made Rena blush.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    No man could be as flirtatious as him, but she appreciated this aspect of his character.


    Rena didn¡¯t know how Waylen had convinced Alexis, but she knew Leonel had to spend two hours working with him in the study every day, which she found a pity for the young boy.


    In the evening, Rena was teaching Alexis to y the piano.


    Coincidentally, Mark returned from Czanch and dropped by Rena¡¯s house.


    Rena was surprised by her uncle¡¯s unexpected visit.


    Alexis, who was in front of the piano, greeted Mark with excitement.


    She came running into his embrace and nted a big kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Mark!¡±


    Mark returned the affection, nting a kiss on her face.


    He thenplimented Rena, ¡°You¡¯ve taken great care of her.¡±


    Rena prepared a cup of tea for Mark and asked, ¡°Why did youe to Duefron so suddenly?¡±


    Mark, wearing a gentle smile on his face, responded, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Cecilia and Edwin so we can celebrate the festival together in Czanch.¡±


    Rena had originally nned to send Cecilia and Edwin to Czanch on the Fowler family¡¯s private ne, so she was surprised by Mark¡¯s arrangement.


    Thinking of the hardships Cecilia had endured and the challenges Mark had faced, Rena couldn¡¯t help but be moved to tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. You can gather together. By the way, where is Cecilia Mark just smiled warmly.


    ¡°I stopped by to see you first. I¡¯ll pick them upter.¡±


    He loved Cecilia and Edwin and also held a special affection for Rena and her children.


    Mark had specificallye here to present them with some gifts.


    Each child had received a special gift, and Rena¡¯s was the most extravagant.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rena shed a smile at Mark.


    Mark patted her on the head affectionately, and at that moment,


    Waylen came downstairs and noticed Mark¡¯s presence.


    He asked, ¡°So, are you leaving tonight?¡±

 Chapter 1572

    Mark lifted his eyes and replied with a faint smile, ¡°I have a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t willingly part with Cecilia and Edwin.


    Waylen nodded, understanding Mark¡¯s situation as a man.


    Seeing Rena¡¯s reluctance to let Mark leave, Waylenforted her gently, ¡°Go upstairs and change into warmer clothes. Let¡¯s see him off.¡±


    Tears glistened in Rena¡¯s eyes.


    She loved Waylen deeply, with all his strengths and weaknesses.


    She had never expected him to be so considerate one day.


    She nodded and went upstairs.


    Waylen patted Alexis¡¯ butt and said, ¡°Go upstairs and stay by your mom¡¯s side. Don¡¯t let her cry.¡±


    Hearing this, Alexis gave a nod and hurriedly caught up with Rena.


    Alexis¡¯ curly hair shimmered under the crystal chandelier.


    Mark adored Alexis very much and couldn¡¯t help but envy Waylen.


    He envied Waylen had four children in his prime, and could bring so much joy to Rena.


    On the contrary, he had been busy all his life and had only fallen in love with a womante in life, with limited time he could spend with her.


    Waylen nced at Mark¡¯s lonely expression and smiled, saying, ¡°I never view you as a sentimental soul.¡±


    Mark somehow found sce in his words.


    Rena, now wearing a thick coat, descended the stairs.


    As she reached the bottom, Waylen approached and helped her put on her scarf.


    He had bought her a new LV scarf the previous week, a soft and delicately colored piece that he thought suited Rena perfectly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena gently touched his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, or it¡¯ll be too tight.¡±


    Waylen yfullyined to Mark, ¡°She¡¯s quite picky.¡±


    Alexis, the most cherished kid in the family, joined their way to see Cecilia and Edwin off.


    As they drovete into the night in the luxurious limousines, Waylen asked Rena to lean on his shoulder to avoid fatigue.


    Sitting next to them, Alexis gazed at her mother with anticipation.

 Chapter 1573

    With Rena around, Alexis wasn¡¯t the family¡¯s center of attention.


    Rena whispered as she leaned on Waylen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Waylen, Cecilia is one year older than me. How can I be in the mood to marry off a daughter?¡±


    Waylen gently touched her face and responded, ¡°Oh, honey. Look at you.¡±


    Rena suddenly blushed.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sometimes, during their intimate moments when Waylen was in a good mood, he would lean in and call her ¡°baby,¡± which made Rena feel shy.


    Waylen seemed to have thought of this and pursed his lips, not doing anything in the presence of Alexis.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped.


    Despite thete hour, the Fowler family mansion was brightly lit.


    Cecilia and Edwin stood at the door, bathed in the warm, gentle glow of yellow light.


    Mark hesitated as he got out of the car, staring at his beloved Cecilia.


    Cecilia fixed her eyes on Mark.


    At this moment, she almost forgot her previous difiture, focusing only on her anticipation of their shared future.


    With others present and considering his status, Mark had to restrain himself.


    Sensing the atmosphere, Peter promptly presented Edwin with a Christmas gift, which was quite expensive.


    Cecilia softly reminded Edwin, ¡°Edwin, what should you say when receiving gifts?¡±


    Edwin shed a smile and expressed his gratitude softly, ¡°Thank you,


    Peter.¡±


    Peter patted Edwin¡¯s head and smiled.


    ¡°Your father has an even bigger gift for you.¡±


    Edwin didn¡¯t see Mark often and felt a little shy.


    At this time, Mark picked Edwin up and spoke softly to him.


    ¡°Daddy will give it to you when we reach home! Your grandma is waiting up for you, Edwin.¡±


    In fact, Edwin admired Mark.


    Alexis had told him how awesome Mark was.

 Chapter 1574

    Edwin leaned against Mark, his Little face turning slightly red.


    Mark patted Edwin¡¯s head and then looked at Cecilia.


    Emotions surged between them as their eyes met.


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t tolerate the intimate atmosphere between them any longer, waving his hand, and said, ¡°Alright. Pack up your things and head to Czanch to celebrate Christmas. You¡¯ve endured so much over these years.¡±


    Cecilia felt a little embarrassed by her father¡¯s words.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Juliette just continued to give her some soft reminders.


    Though Cecilia and Mark weren¡¯t officially married, one day, Cecilia would move to Czanch to settle down.


    Juliette carried a hint of sadness in her voice.


    Renaforted her.


    Waylen approached them and removed his leather gloves, gently stroking Cecilia¡¯s face.


    ¡°Waylen!¡± Cecilia and Waylen got on well, so Cecilia couldn¡¯t help calling him emotionally.


    Waylen gave a nod, trying to suppress his emotions and speaking seemingly indifferently.


    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve found your happiness. I¡¯m so relieved. Get along well with others. If you encounter any difficulties, don¡¯t cry. Juste back here. We¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±


    Moved by his words, tears threatened to flow down, and Cecilia lowered her head to conceal her feelings, looking pitiful.


    Rena nced at Waylen and chided softly, ¡°You¡¯re her elder brother.


    Can¡¯t you say some warmer words in a moreforting way?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything but simply stared at his little sister.


    ¡°Okay, I will,¡± Cecilia replied.


    She took a few slow steps away, but she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and call Waylen.


    At that moment, she still seemed like the little girl who had always been under Waylen¡¯s protection.


    No matter what mistakes she had made or what asion it was, Waylen loved her just the same.


    Waylen knew his little sister well, so he walked over and affectionately patted her head.


    ¡°After Christmas, Rena and I wille to visit you.¡±


    Cecilia felt better with his promise.

 Chapter 1575

    At the foot of the stairs, Mark was waiting for her with Edwin in his arms.


    They bore a striking resemnce and both gazed at her.


    Cecilia was impressed by this sight.


    She walked to Mark and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Several sleek ck Audi cars slowly drove out of the Fowler family¡¯s vi.


    The Fowler family members stood there, watching them depart for a long while.


    Then, Korbyn forced a smile and remarked, ¡°This Christmas will be a quiet one. Honey, I¡¯m afraid you will have to prepare most of the things.¡±


    With Rena in his arms, Waylen chimed in, ¡°Dad, did you forget that we have two more members this year?¡±


    There was Leonel and the baby in Rena¡¯s belly.


    Korbyn was momentarily stunned but soon understood.


    He smiled and responded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right! With two more members, it¡¯ll be livelier! Waylen, it deserves a grand celebration!¡±


    He stretched out and added, ¡°After so many years, we finallye to a happy end.¡±


    After those words escaped his lips, he smiled at his wife.


    Waylen, still holding Rena, stood in the night, his expression even gentler than the night itself.


    *


    It was past midnight when Mark and others arrived in Czanch.


    Mark had thought that Zoey was too old to stay up all night.


    However, as soon as the cars entered the yard, Zoey came forward.


    Apanied by a gust of cold wind, Zoey stood beneath the light, watching as the car doors opened and a little boy emerged.


    The wrinkles on Zoey¡¯s face smoothed out.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Edwin threw himself into Zoey¡¯s arms.


    Edwin had grown up.


    He was still a bit shy but sweet and gentle, just like Mark in his childhood.


    Zoey lovingly caressed Edwin¡¯s little face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 1576

    Her gaze, however, was fixed on Cecilia, who stood beside Mark.


    With concern, Zoey asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. How¡¯s your journey, dear? I made your favorite midnight snacks.¡±


    At her words, tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Even though it was alreadyte in the evening, Zoey still showed her delight at their arrival with her homemade snacks.


    Cecilia hugged Zoey and whispered, ¡°Thanks, Zoey. It¡¯s so nice to see you.¡±


    Zoey patted Cecilia¡¯s hand, turned around, and said to Mark, ¡°Take Cecilia to the dining room. Dinner is still in the microwave. I¡¯1l give Edwin something yummy.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Mark teased, ¡°Yes, madai He asked Peter to go back first.


    Peter, ustomed to jesting, made a few witty remarks before saying,


    ¡°What a loving family. I¡¯d love to stay and propose a toast to you, but it seems I can¡¯t. I better go back and get some sleep. I have work tomorrow.¡±


    Mark yfully scolded, ¡°You little brat!¡±


    Soon after, Peter left.


    Zoey took Edwin to the room.


    Edwin seemed to fall asleep there.


    Now, only Mark and Cecilia were left.


    Mark still looked handsome, and Cecilia was young and beautiful.


    Despite the wisteria vine above them withering in winter, it still exuded a sense of aesthetic beauty.


    Mark held her hand and walked slowly.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Returning to this ce, both of them were inundated with emotions.


    A feeling of unease nagged at Cecilia.


    Mark suddenly stopped, held her in his arms, and pressed her gently against a tree.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia asked.


    ¡°Honey, our son has grown up, but you¡¯re still so shy. My mother had deliberately left and made room for us. Now that we¡¯re alone, what about making good use of this meaningful night?¡±


    Mark¡¯s voice was gentle and seductive.


    Cecilia turned her head shyly.

 Chapter 1577

    Though she loved him, after what they had gone through, she found their happiness now too overwhelming to believe and relish.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Mark implored.


    Lowering his head, he kissed the tear off her face.


    He vowed earnestly, ¡°Cecilia, I won¡¯t let you cry again.


    I¡¯m here for you.


    I will be a good father and a good husband, as long as you don¡¯t mind the age gap.¡±


    Cecilia protested in a quivering voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡±


    To her, he wasn¡¯t old at all.


    He was still handsome.


    Mark¡¯s heart felt heavy as he leaned over gently, nuzzling his face against her neck and whispering, ¡°Cecilia, when you were driven away by me back then, my mother was really mad at me. She cried a lot behind my back.¡±


    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her.


    Surrounded by a faint, Lingering fragrance, the trees bore witness to a beloved couple¡¯s passionate kiss under the gentle moonlight.


    After some time, he finally stopped kissing her.


    Cecilia said between sobs, ¡°Mark, you¡¯re so cunning. You said those words on purpose.¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re such a smart girl. Well, I just want to let you know that my mother misses you, and so do I. Finally, we are together.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s nose was red.


    She turned her face and eximed, ¡°You!¡±


    Mark nced at her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia was stunning.


    Her shyness now added to her charm and made his heart skip a beat.


    Although he looked gentle, he was far from a gentle fellow.


    He held her by the neck with his big hands and forced her into a passionate kiss.

 Chapter 1578

    His affection seemed to prate deep into her body and even reach the depths of her soul.


    She couldn¡¯t help but tremble in this fervent kiss.


    Worried about being seen by passing servants, she tightly clung to his shoulder and softly protested.


    After a long, passionate kiss, Mark finally let her go.


    However, he couldn¡¯t resist giving her another gentle peck on her rosy lips and said in a softer tone, ¡°Let¡¯s eat something, okay?¡±


    Cecilia loved Zoey¡¯s midnight snacks and couldn¡¯t wait to savor them.


    She nodded and was about to walk in the house.


    Mark turned his head and said, ¡°Honey, allow me to carry you inside.¡±


    Taken aback, she was stunned momentarily.


    A blush crept up into her cheeks.


    She could walk perfectly, but being treated by a man with care like this would tempt any woman.


    Therefore, she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, burying her face against the warmth of his neck.


    The masculine scent he exuded made her blush even more, and her heart raced.


    From now on, she would spend her life with this man.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help calling him, ¡°Mark.¡±


    Mark replied warmly.


    After a while, Cecilia sat at the table, with the midnight snacks prepared by Zoey in front of her.


    She was both satisfied and worried.


    She picked up the food in her bowl and asked, ¡°Should I learn to cook in the future? I can¡¯t always rely on Zoey to cook for me.


    Waylen might scold me on this.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark smiled.


    He pinched her cheek and said softly, ¡°Zoey cooks for you because she loves you. You don¡¯t have to do the housework. There are plenty of servants at home.¡±


    Relieved, Cecilia continued to enjoy her snacks happily.


    But she also couldn¡¯t help but criticize Mark in her heart, ¡°There are only a few family members at home, yet there are more than ten servants. Mark, you¡¯re something.¡±

 Chapter 1579

    Noting that she had nearly finished her meal, Mark reached out and unbuttoned her coat, gently touching her belly.


    Men always said dirty words, and Mark was no exception.


    ¡°You are my greatest pleasure,¡± he whispered.


    Cecilia was taken aback by his sudden affectionate gesture, feeling her face flush crimson.


    She instinctively leaned down and stammered, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished eating yet!¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes were filled with affection.


    He didn¡¯t stop his caresses and replied, ¡°My mother suggested you stay in the room you used to upy. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As he spoke, he carried Cecilia in his arms and headed toward their bedroom.


    She knew clearly what he desired to do.


    Cecilia was afraid of being seen by anyone.


    She clung to him tightly and buried her face in his arms, pleading softly, ¡°Please, not now.


    Someone might see us!¡±


    Mark lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    His voice was husky and filled with desire as he reassured her,


    ¡°We¡¯re a couple. The servants will understand what to do if they happen to see us.¡±


    Cecilia was still quite young, and she couldn¡¯t match his audacity.


    ALL she could do was urge him.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Mark chuckled and quickened his pace.


    Soon, they arrived at the room where he lived.


    Once inside the room, he pressed her against the door and kissed her passionately.


    Their intimacy tonight was different from their previous encounters.


    It was the first time they had made love after confirming their rtionship, and it happened in his bedroom, making it even more exhrating.


    He even couldn¡¯t wait to carry her to the bed, but im her midway.

 Chapter 1580

    Although Cecilia had been intimate with him many times before, she had never seen him so eager.


    Mark, consumed by desire, resembled an ordinary man, making her feel even closer to him.


    She loved him even more.


    She trembled, and her hands gently traced his handsome face.


    In a soft, seductive voice, she muttered, ¡°Mark.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He Lowered his head and passionately kissed her rosy lips.


    He loved it when she called him by his first name in this tone.


    ¡°Call me like that one more time,¡± he urged.


    Cecilia yfully bit his shoulder but refused to repeat his name.


    He was quite the flirt.


    Not wanting to push her further, he gazed at her with eyes full of desire, as if he wanted to etch her flushed skin and captivating expressions into his memory for eternity.


    This night was one they would never forget, and Mark didn¡¯t want to end their passionate lovemaking.


    Overwhelmed by pleasure, Cecilia whispered with a trembling voice,


    ¡°Peter said¡­ There¡¯s a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±


    Cupping her chin with one hand, he kissed her lips again, causing her to whimper.


    He whispered seductively, ¡°You can still think about that right now?¡±


    Cecilia slowly opened her eyes, glistening with lingering pleasure.


    Mark had indulged himself in this night.


    The following morning, Cecilia awoke to find it was just seven o¡¯clock.


    She was alone in bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned to gaze at the sky outside her window, touching her forehead and contemting whether she needed to get up.


    Just then, the door creaked open.


    A slender figure entered and closed the door quietly.


    Mark, who had led them into a night of passionate intimacy, Looked dashing in his sportswear.


    He sat down beside her and grabbed the quilt.


    ¡°I usually run five kilometers, but because I spent my energy on youst night, I only managed three kilometers this morning.¡±


    Overwhelmed by shyness, Cecilia covered her face with quilt.


    She had no intention of moving.


    How could he even think about running this morning?


    She lowered the quilt slightly and nced at him, her voice as soft as a kitten.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just sleep a little longer?¡±


    Mark smiled and produced a bag of breakfast from behind him, containing milk and an omelet.

 Chapter 1581

    Cecilia was pleasantly surprised.


    Despite the abundance of servants in the Evans family, offering her the best care, she had been yearning for the omelet from this particr breakfast shop for years.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Her craving had been especially intense when Edwin was still in her belly, a time when she often felt deprived and hungry, wiping away tears and viewing Mark as a heartless man.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes held a mix of joy and caution as she extended her hand from under the quilt and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Did you buy this when you ran moments earlier?¡±


    Mark nodded in confirmation.


    He then gently patted her head and said, ¡°At least brush your teeth and tidy yourself up before eating!¡±


    He has a fetish about cleanliness.


    Cecilia had grown used to being casual but didn¡¯t want Mark to Look down on her, so she hurriedly got up, regretting it the moment she stretched out one of her legs.


    Like a spoiled child, she said, ¡°Mark, bring me some clothing!¡±


    Mark remained motionless, his gaze containing an inscrutable depth.


    Blushing, she urged him, ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡±


    Mark leaned over and nted a passionate kiss on her cheek before saying in a husky voice, ¡°Wear my shirt.¡±


    He then went to the cloakroom and fetched a white shirt for her.


    Taking the shirt, she noticed a faint fragrance still lingering on it.


    She put it on gently, pulling her long hair out from under the cor.


    As she raised her head, she met Mark¡¯s gaze, her cheeks blushing.


    She rushed to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Upon emerging, she found that Mark had already set the breakfast on the small round table in the living room.


    A servant had brought some cakes, clearly Mark¡¯s favorite.


    Cecilia eagerly took a bite of her omelet.


    The vors burst in her mouth, satisfying her taste buds.


    Perhaps it was the passionate Lovemaking from the previous night, she looked rxed and content.


    After devouring half of her omelet, she nced up at Mark.


    He was sipping his coffee while reading the morning newspaper.

 Chapter 1582

    Sipping her milk, Cecilia delicately remarked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be watching your figure and staying healthy at your age? Like keep a diet or something. Waylen would also drink coffee with these cakes at breakfast.¡±


    Mark lowered the newspaper, his gaze resting on her for a moment before he chuckled.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not satisfied with my figure?¡±


    Cecilia sensed that he was teasing her and wisely refrained from provoking him further. Instead, she sipped her milk quietly.


    Mark was nearly done with his breakfast.


    He said gently, ¡°If you want to sleep a little longer, go ahead.


    Zoey will look after Edwin. They might even be at the supermarket shopping for groceries at this hour. Zoey will likely show Edwin around.¡±


    Cecilia voiced her unease, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for her to take care of Edwin. She needs more rest.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Mark smiled.


    ¡°Easy. She¡¯s more than willing to take care of Edwin.¡±


    Recalling their intimacy from the previous night, he couldn¡¯t resist giving her a parting kiss when he stood up. Finally, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back for lunch with you at noon.¡±


    Of course, Cecilia longed for Mark to apany her, but she was well aware of his busy schedule. She wrapped her arms around his neck and spoke softly.


    ¡°Zoey will keep mepany. You can take a break in the office at noon and join us for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mark agreed, holding her slender waist.


    Rare moments like these when they could be together tended to ignite his desires easily. Mark brushed her face with his prominent nose and whispered, full of desires, ¡°I wish I could have more days off to stay with you.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s cheeks flushed and her heart raced.


    ying with the buttons of his shirt with one hand, she whispered,


    ¡°Christmas day is around the corner. Won¡¯t that be enough for you?¡±


    Mark chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, we can make the most of the holiday to rx and have fun.¡±


    Despite their intimacy, he still had to attend to his work.


    Outside, Peter had been waiting for him next to the car.


    Peter used to be quite smooth-talking. When he saw Marke out, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re positively glowing today.¡±


    Mark got into the car and adjusted his tie before asking, ¡°Really?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1583

    A grin spread across Peter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Absolutely! You seem to be in high spirits.¡±


    Mark nced at him. He indeed felt both physically and mentally invigorated.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When they arrived at the office, Mark¡¯s subordinates were already aware that he had picked up his girlfriend and son. Seeing that he was in such a good mood, they jokingly asked him to invite them to his wedding.


    Peter yfully scolded them.


    ¡°You rascals! Are you teasing Mr. Evans?¡±


    Mark waved his hand dismissively and ordered his subordinates, ¡°Get back to work! After work, ask Peter for some money to have fun. As for the wedding, I promise you won¡¯t miss it.¡±


    His subordinates expressed their gratitude with words of appreciation.


    Mark led Peter into the office, where young engineers and civil servants had gathered, deeply engrossed in their discussions.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Evans¡¯s girlfriend is a model.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Would Mr. Evans really go for a model?¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t get it! I heard that Mr. Evans¡¯ girlfriendes from a prominent family in Duefron, and her foray into the entertainment industry is just for fun. Mr. Evans, at his age, has only just decided to start his family. His girlfriend must be the most beautiful and aplished woman. Otherwise, do you think he¡¯d settle down now?¡±


    The room fell silent suddenly upon catching a woman¡¯s appearance.


    Someone greeted timidly, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Wilson!¡±


    It was Cathy, Mark¡¯s first love. Everyone knew that Mark held a special ce in her heart.


    They were worried that Cathy might overhear their discussion about Mark¡¯s sweet girlfriend.


    Yet, Cathy¡¯s injured hand served as a stark reminder of the consequence of her wrongdoings. She should behave herself.


    Cathy did hear them, but she chose to ignore it, greeting them with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you all here? Mr. Evans will scold you if he catches you ck off.¡±


    She still seized every moment to mention Mark in her interactions with the employees, attempting to maintain her status as the office hostess.


    As others dispersed, the smile on Cathy¡¯s face vanished instantly.


    She raised her right hand, though it was challenging with her prosthetic Limb.


    Mark hadn¡¯t dismissed her, possibly due to their prior rtionship, allowing her to remain as a civil servant. However, she could no longer ess confidential documents and had lost her significance.


    Cathy stood there for a moment, her brows furrowed.

 Chapter 1584

    She entered the elevator slowly and reached Mark¡¯s office.


    Mark was preparing for a meeting.


    Upon seeing her, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, what brings you here?¡±


    Dressed in an elegant silk blouse, an overcoat, and sheepskin boots,plemented by a ssic Dior pearl ne, she exuded a captivating charm.


    However, Mark didn¡¯t seem to appreciate her finely-tuned appearance.


    With a forced smile, Cathy replied, ¡°Words have it that Miss Fowler has reached Czanch. You must be delighted, right?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Over the past few years, Mark hadrgely ignored her, only disying a reaction when Cecilia was mentioned.


    Mark gestured for Peter to leave the room first. After they were alone, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag. His gaze was deep.


    ¡°Cathy, I forgave yourgely because Cecilia is fine. And yes, partly because of our past. I thought you would understand that after facing the music.¡±


    ¡°Mark, are you this heartless?¡± Cathy retorted, her voice deep with mixed feelings.


    After all, they had once been in a rtionship. But now, Cecilia was the only one who could attract Mark¡¯s attention. What about her injured hand? Couldn¡¯t it even draw some sympathy from him?


    Mark took another deep drag on his cigarette before stubbing it out.


    He then unfolded a document.


    Looking into Cathy¡¯s eyes, he dered, ¡°Cathy, I don¡¯t think you are suitable to work here anymore. I¡¯ve made arrangements to transfer you to a subsidiarypany. You¡¯ll receive a good sry there, and I believe you¡¯ll be happier in a new ce.¡±


    He signed the document decisively, which would transferred her to thepany in Tashkao.


    Cathy emitted a brief gasp, standing where she was.


    ¡°So, I have to step aside just because she¡¯s here, right? Mark, you can¡¯t even let me stay in Czanch, correct?¡±


    Mark replied coolly, ¡°It¡¯s for the best for both of us.¡±


    He had made up his mind, and Cathy couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    After taking the transfer document, Cathy stormed out. Peter was still waiting at the door. Seeing that she seemed upset, he showed his concerns by asking her.


    However, Cathy didn¡¯t respond at all and simply bypassed him.


    As Peter stood there, somewhat puzzled, Mark emerged from his office.


    Dealing with Cathy could be quite vexing.


    Although Mark didn¡¯t say anything, Peter could guess the nature of their conversation. Attempting to console Mark, Peter offered a faint smile.

 Chapter 1585

    ¡°She¡¯lle to terms with it.¡±


    Mark paused and spoke in a low tone to Peter.


    ¡°You know, Peter, what I regret most is having had too many girlfriends before I met Cecilia. If I had known that one day I would spend my life with her,


    I wouldn¡¯t have indulged in such a carefree life.¡±


    For someone like him, physical needs weren¡¯t of paramount importance.


    He hung out with those women to kill time. In truth, he didn¡¯t truly care for them.


    However, he understood that most of the women would mind his history, including Cecilia.


    Peter tried to provide sce.


    In the afternoon, Cathy packed her belongings and quickly left for Tashkao.


    Her colleagues were surprised but surmised that it was Mark who had arranged this. As a result, they dared not discuss Cathy any further.


    Mark remained upied until the end of his workday.


    Just before leaving, he called Cecilia, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Cecilia had just finished her work on the other end of the phone.


    She had been assisting Zoey in preparing ingredients for the Christmas Day party. She had received several boxes of asparagus and decided to send one to her family in Duefron.


    While taking a break, Mark called her.


    She yfullyined, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from housework!¡±


    Mark guessed that she might have been helping Zoey in the kitchen, so he teased her, ¡°More exhausted thanst night¡¯s activities? Well, it could be. You barely exerted much energyst night.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia blushed at his flirtatious words.


    Mark unbuttoned his shirt and said gently, ¡°Well, I¡¯d intended to take you out for shopping, dinner, and a movie tonight. Since you¡¯re tired, maybe I should reschedule.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired,¡± Cecilia quickly interjected, her voice anxious.


    I¡¯m not tired at all!¡±


    Mark chuckled, hinting at the previous night¡¯s activities.


    ¡°Even afterst night?¡±


    Clearly, he was flirting with her.

 Chapter 1586

    Shy as she was, Cecilia could only stammer in response.


    Sensing her fluster, Mark paused and spoke in a tender tone.


    ¡°I¡¯LL send a driver to pick you up.¡±


    Cecilia was a bit annoyed at him. Before hanging up, she snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    Mark¡¯s demeanor grew gentler.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind bullying you tonight on the bed. What do you say?¡±


    Such a shameless question left Cecilia at a loss for words.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She hung up the phone, her heart racing. She felt she was in a dream.


    Now, she lived with Mark. She could talk to him every single passing day and share a bed with him each night. She was so delighted that she woke up with a bright smile.


    However, she pinched herself to regain herposure. She urged herself to stay calm and not to be easily won over by his sweet words.


    She nned to indulge in shoppingter using his money!


    Women attached great importance to dates and strived to look good.


    Cecilia was no exception. That was why she had carefully chosen a shirt, a skirt, and a camel overcoat that entuated her curvaceous figure and morous face.


    Coincidentally, Zoey returned with Edwin, catching sight of Cecilia¡¯s happy face.


    With a teasing smile, Zoey remarked, ¡°Oh, look at you! You¡¯re so adorable! Dating could be good for a rtionship. Don¡¯t hasten toe back for the night. I heard that there are several new hotels in Czanch. Ask Mark to try them out with you.¡±


    Cecilia was taken aback by Zoey¡¯s words.


    As they chatted, a car pulled up at the frontwn. It turned out to be Peter who hade to pick her up.


    Peter greeted Zoey, who presented him with a box of asparagus.


    Peter liked asparagus and replied, ¡°Oh, I love it. Thank you, Zoey!


    I can¡¯t wait to have a taste of this delicious asparagus with my wife tonight.¡±


    Zoey yfully remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much at one time!¡±


    Peter responded with a few lighthearted remarks and invited Cecilia to get in the car.


    Although Cecilia was familiar with him, they didn¡¯t talk much due to the generation gap between them.

 Chapter 1587

    Peter broke the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working for Mr. Evans for almost twenty years, and Mrs. Evans treats me well. She is a real angel.


    More than a decade ago, my wife was seriously ill. This kinddy had located an expert doctor for me.¡±


    Hearing his words, Cecilia felt they got on really well.


    She had expected to meet Mark outside, but to her surprise, the car drove directly into the office building.


    It was already six o¡¯clock, and most employees had left.


    Those who were still in thepany and saw Cecilia apanied by Peter guessed she must be Mark¡¯s girlfriend.


    They all thought Cecilia looked even more attractive in person than in her magazine photos.


    She was young and had exceptionally radiant skin.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They wondered how Mark had managed to win her over.


    Meanwhile, Mark was still in his office, engrossed in reading documents with an engineer standing before him. Mark furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Roy, we need to keep a close watch on this data set.


    We can¡¯t afford any more mistakes. Time is running out. Do you understand?¡±


    Roy, one of Mark¡¯s employees, was in his forties.


    His face turned red as he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work overtime tonight.¡±


    However, Mark stood up and patted Roy on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Go home now. Today is your daughter¡¯s birthday, isn¡¯t it? Buy her a cake after work and celebrate her birthday. You haven¡¯t been able to spend much time with her in the past few years, have you?¡±


    Tears welled up in Roy¡¯s eyes, and he nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, sir!


    I¡¯ll get off work right away!¡±


    Mark patted Roy¡¯s shoulder again. His employees had worked hard over these years.


    As they were talking, Peter brought Cecilia into the office.


    When Peter saw Roy, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Roy!¡±


    Roy, a workaholic, didn¡¯t usually pay much attention to women. Seeing Cecilia, who appeared stunning as if she were a celestial being, his face turned crimson instantly.


    Peter seemed to recall something and eximed, ¡°Roy, do you know this youngdy? Let¡¯s Mr. Evans make an introduction!¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze fixated on Cecilia. She looked exceptionally morous today.


    Mark took out two cigarettes and tossed one to Roy, who was in a daze. Mark smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, man. Peter has a habit of talking too much. Roy, this youngdy is my significant other, Cecilia Fowler.¡±

 Chapter 1588

    Roy held the cigarette between his fingers and extended his other hand, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Evans!¡± Roy greeted earnestly.


    Cecilia blushed. Roy seemed more nervous than she did.


    She was impressed by his earnestness. She felt a mix of shyness and happiness the way Mark introduced her.


    She hesitated for a moment without extending her hand immediately, which made Roy think his hands were too rough and dirty to shake hands with.


    Roy quickly wiped his palms on his work clothes.


    Cecilia rushed to rify, ¡°No, please. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    Finally, she extended her slender, delicate hand, which Roy took, his own hand sweating from nervousness.


    As an honest man, Roy scratched his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s face turned even redder.


    After tidying up the table, Mark stood up and said, ¡°Roy has been working with me for a long time. He¡¯s a really good guy. Well, let¡¯s not keep Roy from his daughter¡¯s birthday party. Let¡¯s leave work!¡±


    Cecilia felt a bit embarrassed for not bringing a gift for Roy¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Oh, no, please. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Roy quickly waved his hand.


    Mark took out his wallet and pulled out a stack of bills totaling five thousand dors.


    ¡°Buy something for your beloved daughter.¡±


    Roy hesitated for a moment but eventually epted the money.


    After Roy left, Mark returned to his work.


    Cecilia bit her lower lip and approached him,ining, ¡°You tricked me intoing here.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s tone carried a hint of yfulness.


    As Mark signed his name, he said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°I can finish my work after going through these documents.¡±


    Cecilia approached Mark from behind.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He thought she was going to bother him, but instead, she gently rested her hand on his neck and asked, ¡°Are you tired? If you are, we can skip shopping and go home for dinner.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart softened as he looked at her.


    So far, he hadn¡¯t done much for her and had let her endure all the difficulties.

 Chapter 1589

    Yet, she was treating him so well.


    He held her hand and asked gently, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    Cecilia nodded.


    She moved closer to him, nestling her face against his neck, savoring hisforting scent as she spoke in a soft, gentle voice.


    ¡°I want you to rx a bit.¡±


    Mark touched her hand and replied, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    In the past, he might have been tired, but now, with her by his side, he genuinely felt invigorated.


    Then, the door opened, and Peter entered with a cup of ginseng tea.


    Seeing this heartwarming scene, Peter simply closed the door with a smile and teased, ¡°Sir, Miss Fowler is worried about you. Well, this tea can do you some good. It helps you rx.¡±


    Mark pursed his lips and smiled.


    He gestured to Peter to ce the tea down and suggested, ¡°Leave it there. You can go home from work now.¡±


    Peter agreed and left the room.


    After the door closed, Cecilia still leaned against Mark¡¯s back because he had been holding her hand the entire time.


    She gently tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°Release me. What if others see us like this?¡±


    However, Mark pulled her onto hisp and handed her the cup of tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for your health. Have a taste of it.¡±


    Cecilia refused to drink it.


    Mark touched her lips gently and said, ¡°Your lips are dry, and you need more nourishment. Come on, be a good girl and have some.¡±


    Attractive girls like her should put in effort to maintain beauty.


    After what she had gone through before, she was somewhat less radiant.


    He wanted her to restore to her usual charming side.


    He had her best interests at heart.


    Although Cecilia could understand his good intentions, she was reluctant to drink it because its bitter scent had wafted into her nostrils.


    Not wanting to drink, she clung to his embrace. Mark let her be.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1590

    After finishing his work, Mark held onto Cecilia¡¯s waist and fed her the tea.


    Mark knew Cecilia well and had a way of persuading her to drink a bit. Cecilia found it hard to resist anymore. She obediently drank half a ss and asked Mark to drink the rest with a coy smile.


    Appreciating Peter¡¯s kindness, Mark drank the tea in one gulp.


    He then picked up his coat from the back of the chair and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to eat, shop, and watch a movie.¡±


    Cecilia took the opportunity to hold onto his arm.


    Mark lowered his eyes and looked at her quietly. She was still acting like a spoiled child as before, but it was different now.


    She would apany him as his wife in the future.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mark was a man of action and seldom said sweet words. Even when he was deeply moved, he simply gently held her fingertips.


    A ck Range Rover was waiting for them downstairs.


    Cecilia looked at Mark and asked, ¡°That¡¯s what you drive in Czanch?¡±


    Mark opened the car door for her and smiled.


    ¡°This is the new car I just got. Sometimes we will take Edwin with us, won¡¯t we? This one is rtively spacious.¡±


    Cecilia sat in the passenger seat, fastening her seat belt.


    As she looked around, she noticed that there was a tissue box and a nket in the car, both in her favorite light pink color. There were also children¡¯s toys in the back seat, and even a bottle of perfume.


    Cecilia picked up the perfume and sprayed a little.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that people will think you¡¯re childish?¡±


    Mark chuckled.


    ¡± t¡¯s a family car. I don¡¯t chauffeur anyone else.¡±


    His words were simple, but Cecilia found them endearing.


    The Christmas Day was approaching, and although Czanch wasn¡¯t as bustling as Duefron, it had its own lively atmosphere.


    People wereing and going, and the aroma of food filled the air as it was dinnertime.


    Mark parked the car and turned to Cecilia.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1591

    Cecilia hesitated for a moment.


    She seldom dined out with him.


    Biting her lower lip, she said, ¡°I want to have Thai food.¡±


    Mark pinched her cheek gently and said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll have Thai food.¡±


    Cecilia was eager to get out of the car, but Mark held her back and said, ¡°Put on your coat.¡±


    She refused, saying it was just a short walk to the elevator. She acted coquettishly and asked Mark to hold her coat for her. Mark fulfilled her little wish.


    He watched her walk ahead. The square was adorned with small lights to create a festive atmosphere, and they lit up like tiny stars in the Milky Way at night.


    However, Cecilia was even more dazzling than the Milky Way.


    Mark stopped her.


    ¡°Cecilia.¡±


    Cecilia turned around andined softly, ¡°Mark, why are you walking so slow?¡±


    Mark quickened his pace, put her coat over her shoulders, and then held her in his arms, Lowering his head to give her a deep kiss. It wasn¡¯t just a simple kiss. It was a passionate one.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She could taste the faint hint of tobo on his lips.


    Mark enticed Cecilia into returning the kiss. She felt a bit shy and gently pushed against his chest with one hand while her other hand rested on his heart.


    Cecilia eventually surrendered to the kiss.


    Then, Mark pulled up her coat to cover her face.


    When it was over, Cecilia¡¯s heart was racing. Mark was much taller than her, and she nestled into his neck,ining softly, ¡°Someone must have seen us.¡±


    Mark chuckled. He touched her face and whispered, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯ve never been so impulsive.¡±


    This was Czanch, which housed his rtives, friends, and subordinates. Those people could potentially spot them.


    But when he heard her call him in such a soft tone, he couldn¡¯t hold back his desire to kiss her anymore.


    Cecilia understood the reason behind his sudden kiss. In a soft tone, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t call you that way anymore. I¡¯ll just call you in a normal way.¡±


    Mark gazed at Cecilia with deep eyes while helping her put on her coat.


    Cecilia seemed dissatisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to take it off when we get to the restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 1592

    ¡°Just put it on. If you¡¯re so eager to take off your clothes, you can do that whenever you want when we get back home,¡± Mark replied in a deep,manding voice.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Cecilia fell silent, her face slightly reddening at his shameless words.


    Seeing her walk ahead angrily, Mark pulled her back to him, allowing her to hold onto him.


    Cecilia was still a little annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself not to hold his strong waist.


    Mark restrained himself a bit when they arrived at the restaurant.


    Sensitive as she ever was, Cecilia noticed that when Mark was seated, all the women in the restaurant couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    Cecilia stared at the man across from her.


    Mark had a wless face, a tall, well-dressed figure, and he exuded undeniable charm.


    Cecilia felt a twinge of jealousy.


    Mark served some food on her te and said in a low voice, ¡°What?


    You are so captivated by me that you can¡¯t help but stare at me all the time. Why not eat some first?¡±


    Cecilia nodded and began eating.


    Mark gently touched her head and said, ¡°After this, we¡¯ll go see some jewelry. I couldn¡¯t make the time to apany you before. Now that we¡¯re here, I want to buy you some refined jewelry.¡±


    Cecilia hadn¡¯t put on the engagement ring. She probably wanted to save it for the wedding. Mark couldn¡¯t help but be amused. Did she think he wasck of wealth and thus saved money for him?


    Although Cecilia had plenty of jewelry, women often desired their loved ones to gift them with such treasures.


    Cecilia lowered her head and began peeling a shrimp without saying anything. Mark, guessing her thoughts, peeled the shrimp for her and ced it in a small bowl.


    Those around them looked at Cecilia with jealousy.


    Mark then filled another bowl of soup for her.


    ¡°This is good for you.


    Drink up.¡±


    Cecilia drank contentedly.


    However, as she recalled something, she couldn¡¯t help butin,


    ¡°You must have dined out with Miss Holt quite often. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have known about these things so well.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes took on a deep, contemtive look.

 Chapter 1593

    After a moment, he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to have dinner alone.


    Don¡¯t be mischievous, okay?¡±


    He coaxed her gently, and it worked.


    Cecilia was obedient to him, nodding and refraining from arguing.


    Mark felt a warmth within him as he saw her lower her head, appearing so obedient and easy to coax. He believed they would enjoy such a wonderful life together for decades.


    After dinner, they went shopping, and Cecilia clung to him the entire time.


    Mark had never seen such a clingy woman, but he liked it.


    He took her to a jewelry store where the manager had been eagerly awaiting them, having already prepared some exquisite, non-disyed pieces.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, these are some of our brand¡¯s heirlooms, typically not on public disy,¡± the manager exined, ncing at Cecilia and wondering what kind of lucky woman had captured Mark¡¯s heart.


    The manager was slightly stunned when he saw the way Cecilia showed.


    With his keen eye, he could tell she hailed from a wealthy family.


    Cecilia remainedposed as she examined the five sets of jewelry, which included rubies, sapphires, diamonds, and emeralds.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Each set was valued at a minimum of $50 million.


    After deliberation, Cecilia chose a set of diamonds.


    Mark asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you saving money for me? I know Rena gave you a set of ruby pieces. Get a set of emerald pieces as well.


    You¡¯re too young to wear jade yet.¡±


    So, they purchased two sets.


    After Mark swiped his Centurion card, the manager locked the jewelry in a safe and arranged for it to be delivered by special to the Evans¡® residence a car.


    Mark and Cecilia continued their shopping spree.


    Since Christmas Day was around the corner, Cecilia wanted to purchase some new clothes for Zoey and Edwin. Mark approached her and asked,


    ¡°No clothes for me? I¡¯d like to buy a couple more shirts, and it¡¯s time to rece my belt.¡±


    Cecilia blushed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll pick them out for youter.¡±


    When they arrived at a men¡¯s clothing store, instead of selecting clothes, Mark sat on the sofa, reading paintings and drinking tea as if selecting clothes for him was irrelevant to him.


    This was their first time shopping together, yet Cecilia felt he excelled at giving her orders.

 Chapter 1594

    Nevertheless, Cecilia began selecting shirts and trousers for him.


    As she picked out a belt, she unexpectedly encountered someone she didn¡¯t want to see.


    It was Cathy.


    Cathy was also choosing essories for men¡¯s clothing.


    When their eyes met, both of them were taken aback. Holding a tie in her hand, Cathy turned to the shopping assistant and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. Please package it.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s gaze was fixed on Cathy¡¯s right hand, which was adorned with a ck leather glove.


    Cathy nced at Mark, who was sipping tea and reading a magazine.


    Sadness overwhelmed her.


    She and Mark had shared some happy times, but he never went shopping with her back then. He was, at that time, nothing near being considerate.


    Cathy approached Mark and said softly, ¡°Mark.¡±


    Mark was surprised to see Cathy and nced at Cecilia instinctively.


    Although Cecilia was upset at Cathy¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t want to cause a scene in public. She reluctantly ced the belt back on the rack.


    She didn¡¯t have the mood to pick up anything for Mark anymore. He might as well stick to his old ones.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Cecilia¡¯s sulking expression, Mark found it amusing. He wanted to coax her right away. However, he had to deal with the situation at hand.


    Given others¡¯ presence, Mark managed to show respect to Cathy.


    He greeted Cathy with a polite smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Yet, this politeness wasn¡¯t what Cathy had hoped for. She managed to remainposed.


    At this moment, the shopping assistant had already packaged the tie, so Cathy paid for it.


    Then, with the tie in hand, she walked up to Mark and said in an earnest tone, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Tashkao after Christmas Day. Please ept this tie as a gift.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t make any moves to ept the tie, which prompted Cathy to force a bitter smile.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even ept a gift?¡±


    Reluctantly, Mark exined, ¡°Miss Wilson, please refrain from presenting me with any gifts. It¡¯s not appropriate. Over there is the woman I love deeply. She will pick up my clothes for me.¡±


    Cathy turned her gaze toward Cecilia, and then back at Mark.


    ¡°Do you really love her deeply?¡±

 Chapter 1595

    Mark confirmed without any hesitation.


    With a sigh, Cathy raised her right arm to look at the hand adorned with a glove.


    Then, she forced a self-mocking smile and walked away, tossing the tie into a nearby trash can.


    Mark wanted to smoke a cigarette to ease his frustration.


    He didn¡¯t care about Cathy. But meeting her reminded him of something she had done before. Though he was annoyed, he couldn¡¯tsh out his frustration here since he didn¡¯t want to cause a scene.


    Cecilia was in a foul mood, her eyes red, tears threatening to burst out.


    Mark approached her, letting out a sigh.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Cecilia nodded, her eyes red.


    She forcefully took off the belt from the rack and went to pay the bill. She didn¡¯t use his card.


    Mark wanted to cheer her up.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a lucky man. My charming girl has good taste in picking up clothes for me and even manages to save money for me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± She gave him a sharp re.


    His eyes softened a bit as she stared at him. He knew she was annoyed by Cathy¡¯s sudden appearance, which ruined their date.


    He said softly, ¡°I understand you¡¯re angry, but don¡¯t cry here, please. People are watching.¡±


    Ignoring him, Cecilia walked away.


    Mark followed silently from behind, carrying all the stuff they had bought so far.


    When he got to the elevator, he saw Cecilia already standing there.


    With a long face, she didn¡¯t spare him a look. Mark said a few jokes to bring joy to her, but she continued to ignore him. She remained that way until they got into the car. Not wanting to see her upset, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred her to thepany in Tashkao.¡±


    Cecilia remained silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did you allow her to stay by your side for the past few years?¡±


    This question got Mark.


    Why didn¡¯t he drive Cathy away? Well, at that time, Mark thought he and Cecilia couldn¡¯t be together. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Cathy given their past rtionship. He didn¡¯t love Cathy. But still, he wouldn¡¯t drive her into a corner.


    However, his way of dealing with Cathy ignited a conflict between him and Cecilia.


    Mark opted not to defend himself and gently stroked Cecilia¡¯s hair, apologizing, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1596

    Cecilia was choked with sobs.


    She understood he didn¡¯t do anything wrong back then. They had broken up at that time, and he had probably thought they would never be together anymore. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about her feelings and let Cathy work by his side.


    But now that they had reconciled, Cathy¡¯s presence still lingered.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t ept it, her anger soaring whenever she saw Cathy.


    However, Mark had repeatedly stated that he never loved Cathy. With this fact in mind, she felt better. She turned her face away and, with teary eyes, said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you tonight.¡±


    Mark wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch her stay angry. He knew he needed to do something.


    He slowly fastened his seatbelt and asked her softly, ¡°So, are you willing to talk to me tomorrow morning?¡±


    Cecilia snorted in response.


    Mark gently touched her head and then drove back to the Evans¡¯ house without saying anything.


    The Evans¡¯ house was brightly lit and filled with joy, all thanks to Zoey¡¯s efforts.


    At this moment, Zoey hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. She and Edwin were in the living room watching a football game on TV.


    Cecilia got out of the car. She initially wanted to head straight to their room. But seeing Zoey was still in the living room, she had to greet Zoey however frustrated she was. Cecilia walked up to Zoey and greeted her before taking a seat beside her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey had sharp eyes and noticed Cecilia¡¯s red eyes and Mark¡¯s awkwardness with bags in hands. She guessed they had argued, but she feigned ignorance of it.


    She put on her reading sses and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve brought some new clothes for Edwin. Cecilia, why not take these clothes to my room? We can decide which one Edwin should wear on Christmas Day after taking a good look at them.¡±


    Mark knew Zoey wanted Cecilia to stay the night.


    He smiled subtly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have Edwin fitted for his clothes tomorrow. Cecilia isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll take her to the room first.¡±


    Zoey was surprised and asked, ¡°Is she on her period?¡±


    Mark vaguely confirmed it, and Cecilia blushed with embarrassment.


    She wasn¡¯t on her period at all. He was just making up excuses.


    Mark handed two bags to his son.


    ¡°These are for you and your grandma.¡±


    After that, he took Cecilia back to their bedroom. He wanted to have a good conversation with her. Regardless of the conflict caused by Cathy, he knew they had to talk through it.


    It was a cold day. Since Mark said Cecilia wasn¡¯t feeling well, Zoey decided to make some ginger tea for her.


    Zoey went to the kitchen to prepare the ginger tea, while Mark led Cecilia into their bedroom.


    He closed the door behind them, but Cecilia didn¡¯t want to go in.


    She leaned against the door, her eyes red, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in Zoey¡¯s room.¡±


    Mark gently touched Cecilia¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it here?


    You seemed very excitedst night, quite different from before.¡±

 Chapter 1597

    Mark pressed his body against Cecilia¡¯s.


    Despite wearing a coat, Cecilia could still feel his body temperature.


    Mark¡¯s body was too scorching for her, especially his growing bulge in his crotch under his pants. Her knees buckled a little as she sensed his arousal.


    When she looked up at him nervously, she saw lust in his eyes.


    She was still mad at him, tears in her eyes. How could he still feel aroused?


    Experiencing a mixture of shyness and anger, her cheeks were stained with a subtle hint of redness.


    Noticing how rosy her cheeks were, Mark¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, feeling more aroused.


    Cecilia was an open book, and Mark knew exactly what she was thinking.


    He did not bother to restrain himself and instead leaned forward. The heat that came from his body warmed Cecilia even more, causing her to feel as if she were going crazy. In a soft voice, she cried, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    Mark ignored her and started to caress her, running his fingers on her neck.


    Her skin was tender. When his fingers grazed her skin, she turned hot as he did.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He took off her coat and threw it on the sofa.


    Cecilia flustered and turned her head away. She did not want him to keep on touching her.


    ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you!¡±


    Mark stopped. His gaze was intense and unfathomable.


    He lifted his hand slowly and started gently caressing her face.


    Then, he whispered, ¡°Cecilia, it¡¯s true that Cathy and I were in a rtionship when I was younger. I won¡¯t deny that I once had feelings for her, but those were all in the past. We had already split ways.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled, but she did not say a word.


    Even though she believed that he was telling the truth, she was still upset upon seeing Cathy, Mark¡¯s first love, presenting him a gift in front of her.


    Worse still, Cathy had worked by his side for four years. Now that they had reconciled, howe Cathy was still in the picture?


    Cecilia was not articte enough to argue with him.

 Chapter 1598

    Mark expertly coaxed her by expressing his unwavering feelings toward her.


    Then, he carried her to the sofa and pressed her down to gently kiss her.


    He started to lick and kiss the tears that stained her face.


    While doing so, he took off his own coat and wrapped her in his arms. His body covered her entirely, making her feel his warmth.


    Their intense feelings for each other made both of them surrender into primal desire.


    Not long after, Cecilia raised her head and surrendered into his passionate kiss.


    The beautiful printed shirt was peeled off under her delicate shoulder, revealing her radiant skin that seemed to glow even more exquisitely under the dim light. Mark had been abstinent for years and knew he should have coaxed her more tonight, but he couldn¡¯t resist his burning desire for her.


    As he continued to shower Cecilia in passionate kisses, his hands travelled down to his belt as he started to unbutton it with one hand.


    His face was covered with lust as he continued to stare at her.


    Cecilia blushed at his reaction.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising her body slightly, her spine met his lips in some sort of twisted position.


    She touched his handsome face and murmured, ¡°You are a¡­ A _ polished scoundrel!¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes held an unfathomable depth, filled with affection.


    It was only natural for them to make love at this time, and Mark had almost lost control.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Zoey came in with tea.


    ¡°Is Cecilia feeling better? You should take good care of her when¡­¡±


    Her words trailed off upon witnessing the scene before her.


    At this moment, Mark had pressed Cecilia onto the sofa, and it was obvious their intimacy had been interrupted.


    Zoey lost her cool.


    Didn¡¯t Mark say Cecilia was on her period? How could Mark behave this way?


    Normally speaking, Zoey would have walked away instantly upon witnessing what they were doing. However, given the fact that Mark had stated that Cecilia was on her period, Zoey felt the need to interfere.

 Chapter 1599

    ¡°Cecilia is on her period. You can¡¯t do this to her. She should be taken good care of these days.¡±


    With her eyes averted, Zoey ced the tea on the table and scolded, ¡°Mark,e to your senses! Stop it!¡±


    Mark and Cecilia hadn¡¯t expected Zoey¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Mark¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he looked down at Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s face flushed crimson. She hastily adjusted her clothing, but it was impossible to tidy up properly in her disheveled state, which was even more enticing.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark collected his thoughts. Then he managed to regain hisposure.


    He patted Cecilia¡¯s behind and said, ¡°Go to the bathroom and freshen up.¡±


    Cecilia was so embarrassed that she seized the opportunity to escape to the bathroom.


    Mark was not as thin-skinned as Cecilia was.


    After Cecilia left, he straightened up and buttoned up his shirt slowly. He even smiled at Zoey and said, ¡°You¡¯ve caught us at a bad time!¡±


    Zoey sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of you!¡±


    She nced in the direction of the bathroom and said in a hushed voice,


    ¡°You! Did you not treasure her that much after the engagement? How did you get along with those girlfriends before? Can¡¯t you learn how to treat your girl well? What¡¯s on your mind? How could you have sex with Cecilia when she¡¯s on her period?¡±


    Mark felt a mix of irritation and amusement at her words.


    He sat down next to Zoey and asked, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Mark patted Zoey¡¯s hand and exined gently, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I will never treat Cecilia like that. She¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve longed for. I respect her. She was angry when we came back, and I just said it casually. She isn¡¯t on her period.¡±


    Zoey felt relieved. She pointed to the tea and said, ¡°Then go ahead and drink it! Otherwise, she might be more embarrassed when she sees this.¡±


    Mark smiled and drank up the tea.


    Zoey left soon, but Cecilia was still hiding in the bathroom.


    Mark sat beneath the light.

 Chapter 1600

    Although their intimate moment was interrupted, he wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    Instead, he felt tender.


    He tiptoed over to the bathroom.


    Inside, he found her washing her face, bubbles all over her face.


    Snaking his arms around her waist from behind, he pressed his lips against her back and whispered, ¡°Zoey had scolded me. Ever since you and Edwin arrived, she has been harsh on me, urging me to treat both of you well.¡±


    Despite his words sounding as if he wereining, his voice was gentle.


    Cecilia still felt embarrassed after being caught earlier. She cast her eyes downward and stared at his hands on her waist while biting her lower lip.


    ¡°Let go of me! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m washing my face?¡±


    But Mark did not move an inch. He showed no intention of letting go of her.


    Instead, he actually started caressing her body all over with his hands.


    Because they had been apart for so long, what happened earlier wasn¡¯t enough for the couple to stop longing for each other.


    In the end, Cecilia fell for his ministrations and ended up making love with him.


    She appeared like a delicate flower, causing Mark to act gentle on her at first. However, that didn¡¯tst long. Not long after, he wasn¡¯t able to restrain his desires and his expression started looking primal.


    Cecilia caressed his face and murmured in a broken voice, ¡°Mark!¡±


    As they were nearing orgasm, Cecilia was surprised that he had even managed to remember to use condoms for protection.


    After their intense lovemaking, both of them felt sweaty all over. Cecilia nestled under his arms and gently caressed his chest with the tip of her soft fingers. The room fell silent for a moment before she started asking,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you want to have another child?¡±


    While holding her in his embrace, Mark¡¯s eyes darted toward the trash bin where the used condomy.


    He kissed her and muttered, ¡°Not for now. Let¡¯s have fun for a while after we get married. We can have another child after marriage.¡±


    After all, he nned to let Edwin live in Duefron for a period of time. He should be very busy at that time.


    Given his tight schedule, Cecilia would be busy taking care of their baby if there were one more.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t retort.

 Chapter 1601

    As shey on the bed for a while, her eyelids started to feel heavy as if they were encouraging her to take a nap. However, Mark shook her awake and gently coaxed her to wash up and take a shower. Unable to refuse him, she went to take a shower but ended up having sex with him again in the bathroom.


    Cecilia had reached a point of sheer exhaustion.


    As she finally sumbed to sleep, her dreams danced with possibilities. She imagined Mark as a future teacher, guiding young minds with a wisdom she admired. She believed he possessed a unique talent for educating children, a talent she wasn¡¯t entirely sure she could match.


    The soft rays of Christmas Eve¡¯s morning sun spilled into the room as Cecilia stirred from her slumber.


    Mark, ever the diligent businessman, had been picked up to thepany to attend to pressing matters.


    Cecilia, however, enjoyed the luxury of ater morning. Her day began at ten, as she rose from her cozy cocoon of nkets. With deliberate care, she attended to her personal grooming, preparing for the day ahead.


    Just as she was about to step out, her phone rang, its chime breaking the stillness of the room. The caller¡¯s name was disyed on the screen: Rena.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Rena¡¯s voice, gentle and kind, flowed through the phone¡¯s speaker.


    ¡°Have you settled into life with Mark?¡±


    Blushing at the thought of her newfound life, Cecilia replied, ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s going pretty well.¡±


    Rena then shared her ns, her words igniting a spark of excitement in Cecilia¡¯s eyes. Rena was nning to pay a visit to them in just a couple of days, and she would be bringing her children along.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t contain her joy, and her yful spirits surfaced.


    ¡°Well, Rena,¡± she teased, ¡°I have a special Christmas gift for you. I can¡¯t wait to see you!¡±


    Rena, momentarily taken aback by Cecilia¡¯s unexpected enthusiasm, replied with a soft smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Waylen have a good talk with you by then.¡±


    Cecilia turned timid when she heard the name of Waylen.


    Meanwhile, in Duefron, Rena ended the call and turned to Waylen, who was lounging on the sofa.


    ¡°Cecilia says she has prepared a Christmas gift for me,¡±


    Rena announced with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    ¡°She mentioned it was a special one.¡±


    With a sly smile, Waylen swiftly sent a message to Cecilia, asking, ¡°Is there any gifts for me? I mean, special ones.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of nervousness.


    Waylen, his phone tucked away, offered a fond smile to Rena.

 Chapter 1602

    ¡°She¡¯s quite audacious, isn¡¯t she? Come here, let me see if our little one has been giving you a hard time.¡±


    As Rena began preparing for her trip, Juliette arrived at their doorstep with an array of baby clothes in soft, delicate shades of pink.


    Rena was visibly pleased and went up to check on those clothes, not wanting toe to Waylen¡¯s side momentarily.


    ¡°Who else would torment me except you?¡± Rena blurted out.


    Waylen stared at her. d in a wool skirt, Rena exuded a gentle aura.


    He reached out, drawing her into his embrace.


    After a moment of contemtion, he gently remarked, ¡°Mark won¡¯t require your presence on Christmas. He knows you¡¯re pregnant. Why do you have to go and visit him? We could pay a visit when Mark holds a wedding or their baby arrives.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s concern touched Rena, and she lowered her head to caress her burgeoning belly.


    A soft smile graced her lips as she reassured him, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, the journey is nothing more than a ne ride. Don¡¯t worry, my love. See how nervous you¡¯ve be? Besides, the private ne is fully equipped with medical staff. There won¡¯t be any issues.¡±


    Waylen, respecting her decision, refrained from pressing further.


    Instead, he gently ran his fingers through her long, chestnut hair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should rest now. You¡¯ve been tirelessly working on these clothes,¡± he suggested.


    Rena¡¯s gaze, brimming with tenderness, met Waylen¡¯s.


    She had a penchant for tinkering with the little garments and essories, her curiosity fueling her excitement as she prepared for the arrival of their child.


    Waylen ced a tender kiss on her forehead and said lovingly, ¡°You¡¯re already a remarkable mother.¡±


    Rena smiled.


    At this time, a servant downstairs showed them an invitation.


    It turned out to be an invitation from Kyle, saying he and Albert woulde to Duefron to celebrate Christmas, and asked if they could gather for a dinner that day.


    Rena¡¯s eyes lingered on the invitation.


    She put it down with a smile and remarked to Waylen, ¡°I believe Kyle wants me to consider Albert as my little brother and treat him well. Kyle¡¯s quite shrewd, you know. He¡¯s not merely interested in making Albert my brother.


    He¡¯s using this as an opportunity to connect with our family. I¡¯ve heard he has ns to expand his business in Duefron.¡±


    Waylen weed the idea of expanding their circle of friends.

 Chapter 1603

The chapter is errored .We will fix ittter

 Chapter 1604

    Chunks of vegetables, including onions, carrots, celery, and garlic, were lovingly ced alongside the turkey to roast. The result was a mouthwatering turkey with golden, crispy skin.


    Zoey just took it out from the oven.


    Unable to resist, Cecilia took a bite, only to identally burn her mouth in the process.


    Zoey, a mix of worries and amusement, gently chastised her, ¡°Quickly, ask the butler for some burn ointment. Or when Mark returns tonight, he will notice it and call you a little foodie.¡±


    Cecilia felt a touch embarrassed as she hurried to follow Zoey¡¯s advice.


    Zoey¡¯s mood darkened when a servant interrupted their culinary bonding.


    ¡°Miss Wilson hase to visit,¡± the servant announced.


    Zoey narrowed her eyes, not liking what she heard.


    Her irritation was palpable as she halted her tasks, expressing her discontent. ¡°Haven¡¯t I repeatedly told her to keep away from us? Mark has plenty of subordinates, and if they alle to our house, how am I supposed to handle them?¡±


    The servant, recognizing Zoey¡¯s frustration, adjusted his tone and exined that Cathy was insistent and refused to leave.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t bring herself to be too harsh during Christmas, especially to her son¡¯s first love.


    She turned to look at Cecilia, who was bad at disguising her unhappiness.


    With a sigh, Zoey reassured, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll deal with her. You don¡¯t have to see her if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    She added before leaving, ¡°I heard that she is leaving Czanch soon.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Not wanting to embarrass Zoey, Cecilia timidly nodded and went to apply some ointment.


    The Evans family was the most influential family in Czanch, and Zoey had won a high reputation. She reluctantly agreed to see Cathy, asking the servant to fetch a shawl for her to maintain an air of nobility.


    Once prepared, she instructed the servants to lead Cathy into the drawing room.


    Cathy looked at Zoey and greeted her politely.


    Zoey asked her to sit down.


    Cathy handed the gifts to the butler and said, ¡°It¡¯s thetest ck truffle and caviar. It¡¯s best to eat them in your family party.¡±


    The butler received her gifts with a smile.


    Zoey discreetly winked at him and asked him to serve tea.

 Chapter 1605

    Zoey began, ¡°Cathy, I will be frank with you. I should have left the responsibility of entertaining you to Mark¡¯s future wife. However, you know it¡¯s ufortable for both of you to see each other. Perhaps you should refrain from meeting her in the future.


    Well, I have to say you¡¯re quite thoughtful when ites to gifts, unlike Mark¡¯s young and inexperienced wife. Just earlier, she was burnt while tasting the turkey I made. If Markes hometer and knows this, he might be worried sickly. But I suppose that¡¯s the way of young couples getting along, right?¡±


    Zoey¡¯s remark hinted at something, causing Cathy¡¯s expression to shift slightly.


    It appeared as if Zoey was praising Cathy while subtly expressing her dissatisfaction with Cecilia.


    However, Cathy could discern the underlying message in Zoey¡¯s words. Despite what Zoey had said about Cecilia, Zoey still held a great deal of affection for Cecilia.


    Slightly ufortable, Cathy adjusted herself in her seat.


    Zoey held a high reputation within the social circles and wouldn¡¯t utter harsh words directly at Cathy. She opted to express her messages to Cathy subtly.


    Just as Zoey thought Cathy would take her leave after catching the hints, Mark arrived home at this moment.


    As soon as Markid eyes on Cathy, his expression soured.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see her here, nor was he happy about it.


    Mark thought he had made things clear to Cathy. Cathy wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew what she was doing. Still, she went to his house. Clearly, she wanted to make things difficult for Cecilia.


    As a man of high status, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to drive Cathy away directly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Thus, he decided to handle this situation with finesse.


    Mark removed his coat, revealing the gray shirt and dark wool trousers hidden beneath it. His choice of clothes highlighted his gentle yet elegant nature.


    The servant handed him a hot towel, which Mark used to wipe his hands.


    ¡°Peter, why don¡¯t you ask your wife toe and have dinner with us?¡± Mark said with a friendly smile.


    Peter always knew when and how to cooperate with Mark.


    With a smile, Peter took the towel from Mark and said, ¡°Mr. Evans, thanks for your kind invitation. But I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s Christmas Eve. I¡¯d better go home. After all, my wife and children are waiting for me toe back so that we can celebrate the festival together.¡±


    Mark nodded, his smile lingering on his face.


    He peeked his head into the living room and deliberately raised his voice.


    ¡°Cecilia,¡± he called her in a natural, casual tone.


    ¡°Peter will go hometer to celebrate the festival. Why don¡¯t you walk him out?¡±

 Chapter 1606

    Upon hearing this, Cecilia, who was in the living room, gritted her teeth.


    She was convinced that Mark was doing this on purpose!


    He knew very well that Cathy and she weren¡¯t on good terms, and yet, he still asked her to walk Peter out despite Cathy¡¯s presence.


    But since Mark had made the request, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be deemed as a coward.


    After taking a deep breath, Cecilia ran out with the ointment in her hand.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    She still had some ointment on her mouth, which made her look somewhat crude and unsophisticated.


    As Cathy observed Cecilia, a strange feeling tugged at her heart. She knew Mark like the back of her hand. He was a perfectionist. Cathy guessed Mark wouldn¡¯t be able to stand Cecilia¡¯s indecency and would be embarrassed.


    Just as Cathy had anticipated, Mark¡¯s expression crumpled into a frown as soon as he saw Cecilia.


    He grabbed Cecilia by the arm and pulled her closer. Noticing her injured mouth, he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    They were standing so close that she could see the bite marks she had left on his neckst night. When she saw this, memories of their passion the previous night shed before her eyes, making her cheeks blush.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I burned myself while I was eating turkey,¡± she said in hushed tones.


    Her mind raced as she racked her brain for a more sensible exnation that would make her look less like a fool.


    ¡°The roasted turkey that Zoey cooked was really delicious.¡±


    With eyes still squinted, Mark took the ointment from Cecilia¡¯s hand and applied it to her mouth using his fingers.


    ¡°You little foodie. You keep making excuses for yourself,¡± he scolded her. ¡°You can¡¯t even apply the ointment properly! You¡¯re just like a child.¡±


    Although he was scolding her, a tenderness in his eyes tranted to how gently he applied the ointment to her mouth.


    Despite his words, Cecilia knew he cared about her.


    At this moment, she was so captivated by Mark¡¯s tenderness that she had totally forgotten about Cathy¡¯s presence. She ced her hand in his trouser pocket and acted like a spoiled child.


    Mark felt her touch and shot her a nce. ¡°What are you doing? You little rascal.¡±


    Cecilia shed a coy smile.


    Behind them, Cathy watched in a daze. She was frozen in ce, as though her body had been plunged into the depths of an icy cave.

 Chapter 1607

    Why was Mark indulging Cecilia¡¯s every whim? She couldn¡¯t understand it!


    Cecilia was pretty, but she wasn¡¯t suitable to be Mark¡¯s wife. After all, Mark was the backbone of the entire Evans family! That required a capable wife to assist him in every aspect.


    In what world would a woman like Cecilia deserve a man like Mark?


    Meanwhile, Peter produced a gift from his business bag.


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    ¡°I gave something to Edwinst time. This one is for you,¡± he said.


    At first, Cecilia was embarrassed to ept Peter¡¯s present. After all, she didn¡¯t prepare anything for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take it,¡± Mark reassured her, patting her on the head.


    ¡°He wishes us all a very Merry Christmas.¡±


    Hearing this, Peter smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a mind-reader.¡±


    Although Cecilia was still hesitant, she had no choice but to ept the gift.


    Since she didn¡¯t have any pockets on her clothes, she had to put the gift directly into Mark¡¯s pocket. As she did, Mark watched her quietly from the corner of his eye. After a while, he called the butler and ordered him to do something.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Being the hostess, Cecilia should be the one arranging everything for Christmas. But she seemed clueless about these.


    Not wanting to depress her with these tasks, Mark decided to take care of them by himself.


    While Mark was giving orders to the butler, a thought urred in his mind.


    He turned around and said to Cecilia, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you walk Peter out?


    And walk Miss Wilson out as well.¡±


    Hearing this, Cathy¡¯s expression darkened.


    With just a few words, Mark had clearly defined the respective standings of Cathy and Cecilia in his heart.


    ¡°Thanks, but no need for that,¡± Cathy said, her lips contorted into an ufortable smile.


    Cecilia took Mark¡¯s arm and fetched his coat from the sofa.


    After putting it on, she said, ¡°Mr. Garcia, let me walk you out.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s such a beautiful day,¡± Peter replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1608

    ¡°Just thinking about walking with Miss Fowler is enough to put me in a good mood.¡±


    After saying that, Peter picked up his briefcase and headed out with Cecilia walking behind him.


    Cathy, on the other hand, felt helpless. There was no reason for her to stay here any longer.


    As sheid her eyes on Mark, an unspeakable sadness took over her heart.


    While Mark had dated a lot of girls, Cathy was among them.


    Although Mark never officially announced she was his girlfriend, Cathy was still willing to stay by his side, with the thought that he woulde to love her one day. After all, she could be a good wife and take care of everything if he decided to settle down and start a family.


    Cathy never expected that Mark would fall in love with a naive girl like Cecilia and that he would love thetter so much to the point of letting go of something truly important to him just for her.


    As this thought crossed her mind, the corner of Cathy¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re about to quit to do business?¡±


    Mark ignored her at first and handed over his belongings to the butler.


    After dismissing the butler, he looked at Zoey, who was seated on the sofa, and took out a cigarette. ¡°How did you know about that?¡± he asked after taking a long drag.


    Cathy looked away and hid her face from Mark.


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    ¡°I have my sources. Someone saw your resignation letter.¡±


    After theunch mission, Mark would be resigning from his post.


    This news blindsided Cathy, leaving her feeling angry. How could Mark love Cecilia so much that he was willing to postpone his career just so he could make time to be with her and marry her?


    ¡°Mark! Your current role is perfect for you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for you to do business for the sake of a naive girl? Do you think you canpete with the Fowler family when ites to business? And do you think that woman still wants to stay by your side if you¡¯re no longer that man of high position?¡±


    Mark blew a cloud of smoke upwards and said beneath his breath, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Cathy, move on. Although Cecilia is young, it doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t sensible. She chooses to stay by my side more firmly than anyone else could do.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    And Mark had decided to spend the rest of his life with Cecilia.


    Cathy wanted to say some more, but at this moment, Cecilia had already returned.


    Mark took Cecilia¡¯s hand and examined the wound at the corner of her mouth.


    Then, he said to Zoey, ¡°Mom, please attend to Cathy. I¡¯ll take Cecilia to change her clothes.¡±


    Zoey nodded in response.

 Chapter 1609

    Cecilia marched alongside Mark and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯re snubbing your guest?¡±


    Mark hadn¡¯t seen Cecilia for a day and missed her dearly.


    He cornered her against the corridor wall and brushed his fingertips along her wound.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked her.


    Cecilia shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    With a smile, Mark leaned closer and whispered, ¡°I mean there. Weren¡¯t you crying out of painst night?¡±


    Ang¡¯s Library


    At the mention of that, Cecilia turned red and yfully shoved his chest.


    They were so immersed in their own little world that they hadpletely forgotten that Cathy was still there.


    Ever so considerate, Mark helped Cecilia get changed.


    By the time they emerged from the room, Cathy was already gone.


    Meanwhile, Edwin continued following Zoey, who focused on cooking her signature dishes.


    In the past, Zoey usually exerted very minimal effort. But this year, she seemed immersed in cooking.


    Upon observing his mother¡¯s gentle demeanor, Mark¡¯s heart softened. He then picked up his son and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the yard. We can set off the fireworks there.¡±


    Cecilia also wanted to set off the fireworks.


    She would like to have some fun, but she noticed Zoey could use a helping hand.


    ¡°Zoey, let me help you with the dinner,¡± Cecilia volunteered.


    Zoey chuckled and yfully nudged Cecilia away. ¡°Thanks, dear. But, please, join Mark. I can handle the cooking perfectly. Go ahead and y with Mark.¡±


    With Zoey¡¯s words, Cecilia darted out of the kitchen and headed for the yard.


    Once she was gone, Zoey turned to Mark and let out a heartyugh.


    ¡°You married a girl who¡¯s a child at heart. That¡¯s a good thing. She¡¯s lively and adorable.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A smile formed on Mark¡¯s lips.


    Aside from what his mother had mentioned, Cecilia was exceedingly gorgeous.

 Chapter 1610

    He then took Edwin to the warehouse, brought out more than ten fireworks, andid them out in a single file.


    The sky was getting dark, with only the faint light of the moon illuminating it.


    Aside from that, there were a few small lights littered across the yard.


    Mark was wearing ck trousers paired with a dark blue cashmere shirt, which highlighted his slender frame.


    The dim light cast a soft glow on his profile.


    Compared to Waylen, Mark¡¯s facial features weren¡¯t as sharply defined.


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    Rather, they had a softness in them that made him look gentle.


    Words could never capture how truly handsome Mark was.


    Edwin was gleefully pping his hands as he watched the firework spectacle unfolding above him. This was the first time that he had celebratedChristmas with his father.


    Cecilia was just as happy as him. She quietly watched the fireworks disy for a few seconds before turning her eyes to the man whom she deeply loved.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, the moment she looked at Mark, she found Mark was also staring at her.


    Their eyes were locked in a tender, intense, and yet gentle gaze.


    Cecilia¡¯s throat was starting to feel parched as heat rose up her cheeks.


    Despite that, she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes off him.


    Mark smiled at her and took another drag of his cigarette before lighting up the other fireworks.


    At that moment, the sky came to life with vibrant colors. He did all of this just for her. To make her smile.


    After a while, he stood closer to her and picked Edwin up.


    With his free hand, he encircled his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.


    Cecilia rested her head on his shoulder. In her mind, all she could think about was how happy and satisfied she was currently. Truly, in the past thirty years, this was the best celebration she had ever experienced.


    She wanted to say something, but Mark beat her to punch. He turned his head and leaned closer until his lips were almost touching her ear.


    ¡°I hope we will be together like this every single year,¡± he whispered to her.


    Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say that he loved her, his words implied that he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1611

The chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1612

    Then, he looked around before whispering, ¡°This gentleman is the wealthiest businessman only second to Brandon in Heron. I¡¯ve inquired about it and learned that his son has some connections with Rena.¡±


    While Zoey didn¡¯t know about Albert, Cecilia did.


    ¡°The young man is probably Albert. He used to present roses to Rena. But Rena wasn¡¯t interested in him. Whenever he did, Rena would only throw them away. If you ask me, I think he¡¯s just ttering himself.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s words, Zoey was amused and sniggered. She now understood why her arrogant son only had eyes for Cecilia. Indeed, Cecilia was a lovely girl.


    Zoey kept her thoughts to herself and put on a poker face. ¡°Let theme in,¡±


    she said to the butler.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The butler nodded and left shortly after.


    ¡°Choose your words carefully when talking to them,¡± Zoey warned.


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t displeased at Zoey¡¯s words. Instead, she yfully elbowed Zoey¡¯s side and answered, ¡°I know.¡±


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Previously, Zoey was a bit annoyed since she had no mood to deal with any visitors. But now, her heart was overflowing with so much joy Cecilia had brought to her.


    Cecilia was young and lovely. This alone was enough to bring a smile to Zoey¡¯s face since Cecilia often reminded her of her daughter.


    While they were chatting, Kyle came in with Albert. Behind them were servants who were carrying gifts and luggage.


    As soon as Kyle entered, he took off his scarf and put on a grin that stretched from ear to ear. ¡°Merry Christmas, madams!¡± he greeted.


    He then turned to Albert and told him, ¡°Over there is Rena¡¯s grandma. You can also call her grandma.¡±


    Albert scratched his head and shyly looked away.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Albert¡¯s face, Zoey hurriedly stepped in. She called Albert over and ced her hand atop his.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good-looking boy,¡± she said to him.


    Then, Zoey looked up to Kyle, her face turning serious.


    ¡°You just asked him to call me grandma, right? Does Darren have any other children? I¡¯ve never heard of it from Eloise.¡±


    Kyle was stunned momentarily. From Zoey¡¯s trick of ying dumb, he instantly knew Zoey was not an easy woman to deal with.


    Zoey then pointed at the luggage and added, ¡°If you¡¯re Darren¡¯s son, I will ask someone to clean up the guest room immediately. I saw your luggage. How could I let my grandchildren stay in the hotel instead of the cozy rooms in my house?¡±


    After saying that, she then asked Cecilia to give orders to those servants.

 Chapter 1613

The chaper is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1614

    Cecilia rushed over to Waylen andtched onto his arm.


    The moment Cecilia saw her elder brother in the Evans family¡¯s house, she burst into joy.


    Waylen held Cecilia in his arms and hugged her tight. Then, he shot a look at Albert and sneered, ¡°You just said you wanted to be the other man, right?¡±


    Albert remained silent, his eyes fixed on Waylen the entire time.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Although Albert had fascinated some women with his handsome face, he had to admit that Waylen was rather outstanding.


    Waylen had an air of regality about him that made him stand out from the rest.


    After being quiet for a while, Albert twitched his mouth and asked, ¡°What?


    Are you scared or something?¡±


    Waylen was unfazed by Albert¡¯s cocky attitude. He simply took out a cigarette and lit it before taking a long drag.


    Slowly, his eyes narrowed at Albert as he let out an arrogant chuckle.


    ¡°Why would I be scared? I¡¯m afraid Rena won¡¯t be pleased to hear that. Apart from valuing too much on virtue, she¡¯s perfect in every way.¡±


    Albert gnashed his teeth for a second before recovering his cool.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I heard you used to be awyer before. That exins why you¡¯re so sharp-tongued.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m eloquent enough,¡± Waylen teased sarcastically.


    ¡°But let mey this clear to you. Rena appreciates mature men. You, on the other hand, are just a little boy. Go on and practice some more.¡±


    Albert and Waylen continued their tit-for-tat, their words resembling swords shing against each other.


    Cecilia, who was listening to the entire exchange, was speechless.


    After a while, Mark came back ahead of time alongside Rena and Rena¡¯s children.


    Mark was holding Alexis in his arms. He liked Alexis dearly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Alexis¡¯ tender face was leaning on Mark¡¯s shoulder. From time to time, she would call him in an affectionate tone.


    Mark held Alexis¡¯ hand and gave it a weak squeeze.


    When approaching Albert and Waylen, Mark looked around and breathed in the atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The moment Albert saw Mark, he straightened his back and immediately stopped arguing with Waylen. He turned to Mark and performed a respectful bow.

 Chapter 1615

    ¡°Mr. Evans,¡± he greeted.


    Mark shot a nce at Cecilia, prompting her to move closer to him.


    At this time, Zoey and Kyle came back from their walk.


    Being the host, Mark invited Kyle and Waylen to have a chat in the tearoom.


    As for Albert, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to sit. Albert just stood by and listened to their conversation.


    Cecilia watched them leave and nudged Rena. ¡°Mark looks much senior to Waylen,¡± she whispered to Rena.


    Rena was still pregnant. She ced her hand atop her belly and smiled


    ¡°What? You think Mark is too old? I thought you like him deeply all these years.¡±


    Cecilia was just joking. She didn¡¯t dwell on this topic anymore.


    Eloise had also arrived. She wrapped a woolen shawl around Rena¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You guys keep talking. I¡¯ll keep Zoeypany.¡±


    Rena nodded and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Rena¡¯s pregnancy made her skin glow, adding to her charm.


    Cecilia was momentarily stunned by Rena. Cecilia recalled the days when Edwin was still in her belly. She still remembered vividly she looked somewhat weary during her pregnancy. Comparing herself then and Rena now made her feel a bit jealous.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    After a while, Rena dismissed the kids to have some fun. Leonel was mature at his age. Therefore, Rena entrusted him with the task of taking care of other kids while having fun with them.


    Then, Rena and Cecilia went to the yard and had a little stroll.


    With a French window, Rena¡¯s room was warm and brightly lit.


    Cecilia helped Rena sit down and took off Rena¡¯s coat.


    ¡°Slow down and take care.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rena shot a nce at Cecilia from the corner of her eye and smirked.


    ¡°Well, where¡¯s my special present?¡±


    Cecilia hurriedly shushed Rena.


    ¡°Rena, don¡¯t say that again,¡± she said while pouring Rena a ss of water. ¡°My brother will tease me about it!¡±


    Rena just smiled. ¡°Alright. Your wedding is approaching. Nervous? Have you prepared anything for it?¡±


    Cecilia replied with a nod.


    Seeing Cecilia¡¯s shy look, Rena took out a gift and handed it to her.

 Chapter 1616

    ¡°This is for you, bride-to-be.¡±


    Cecilia epted it readily. As soon as she saw what was inside, her face lit up.


    It was a pair of refined earrings. From a nce, she could tell that they were made using top-grade foreign goods.


    Thinking that they perfectly matched her wool skirt, she immediately put them on.


    Indeed, thebination of the two was perfect. She looked like an angel bathed in golden light.


    Cecilia admired her reflection in the mirror and fiddled with her new earrings.


    ¡°Rena, you really have a good taste!¡±


    Then, Rena started to ry Cecilia¡¯s parents¡¯ caution to Cecilia.


    This rendered Cecilia speechless. She instantly adjusted herself and listened attentively.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help but be amused by the shift in Cecilia¡¯s demeanor.


    After a while, Rena asked softly, ¡°How¡¯s your days here? Have you gotten used to it?¡±


    Cecilia was moved by Rena¡¯s concerns and gently replied, ¡°Zoey has been nice to me. So has Mark.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena exhaled in relief.


    However, Albert¡¯s presence crossed Cecilia¡¯s mind and filled her with worry.


    ¡°Will Albert¡¯s presence here affect you and Waylen?¡±


    Instead of answering, Rena smirked and yfully poked Cecilia¡¯s head.


    Later that night, Rena didn¡¯t attend the dinner party, saying that she wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    A sumptuous feast wasid out on the table. When Kyle and Albert learned that Rena wouldn¡¯t join them, they both sank their heads in disappointment.


    Zoey, however, simply smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not umon for pregnant women to lose their appetite. Waylen, go check on her,¡± she ordered Waylen.


    Waylen nodded and quickly extinguished his cigarette.


    He then picked out some of the most delicious food avable and brought them to Rena¡¯s room.


    Upon pushing the door open, he was greeted by the sight of Rena sitting on the couch. She was facing the window while reading a book.


    The soft light from the window fell on her serene figure, highlighting her quiet beauty.


    Waylen had always thought that Rena was stunning. She was so gorgeous that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from staring at her for a few more seconds before approaching her. He put down the tray he was holding and gently ced his hand on her delicate shoulder. ¡°How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 1617

    Rena nced at the tray. There was a bowl of noodles and roasted turkey.


    The moment sheid her eyes on them, her stomach grumbled.


    She set the book aside and shed a warm smile.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to reveal my trump card too soon.¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t say it, Waylen immediately understood it was for Kyle.


    With a smile, he helped her up and guided her toward the table.


    Using her fork, Rena picked up a slice of turkey and handed it to Waylen¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Grandma must¡¯ve cooked this. Come on. Have a taste!¡±


    Waylen took the bite. After chewing it for a while, he found it shockingly delicious.


    As he enjoyed the food, something struck him, prompting him to ask, ¡°You haven¡¯t spent much time with the Evans family. Howe you know that?¡±


    Rena took another bite of turkey before leaning closer to Waylen to answer.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve lived in this ce for two months ever since I gave birth to Alexis.¡±


    This revtion caught Waylen by surprise. He then ced his hand atop Rena¡¯s and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m really sorry for what you have gone through.¡±


    It was a heavy topic, and neither of them wanted to talk about it.


    Rena shed him a warm smile. ¡°Waylen, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t me you anymore. What matters now is both of us lead carefree and happy lives together. By your side, I feel I¡¯m the luckiest woman in the world.¡±


    Waylen gently stroked her long hair and yfully joked to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Your majesty, thanks for being generous.¡±


    Rena went along with it and replied, ¡°Please do make it worth it. You may leave now and entertain the guests. I¡¯m doing great here.¡±


    Waylen brushed her cheek with his thumb before walking out of the room.


    When he returned to the dining hall, it was alive with chatter.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kyle intended to make the acquaintance of Mark, so he struck up a conversation with thetter, who returned the enthusiasm. It didn¡¯t take long for them to know more about each other.


    Waylen was well aware of Kyle¡¯s intentions, given thetter¡¯s being a shrewd businessman.


    With a project that could strike a cooperation with Mark, Waylen decided to join their conversation.


    After dinner, Zoey and Eloise took the kids to a nearby ce, while the rest of the men continued drinking and talking about business.


    Kyle always brought up Rena and how he wanted her to teach Albert a thing or two.

 Chapter 1618

The chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1619

    As he said this, he bent closer to her and kissed her belly.


    The gesture made Rena¡¯s heart melt. She caressed his handsome face and asked,


    ¡°How did you know that I have something important to do?¡±


    Waylen was so drunk that he began speaking without thinking.


    ¡°I know everything about you,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I can tell what¡¯s on your cunning mind. You can¡¯t hide anything from me, honey.¡±


    Rena found his words sweet, bringing a smile to her face.


    Had she got nothing to attend to, she would¡¯ve hugged him tightly and enjoyed their intimate conversations. But they got the rest of their lives to do so. No rush, indeed.


    Waylen walked Rena to Zoey¡¯s room.


    Zoey was still awake. Upon seeing Rena, her face immediately brightened. She pulled Rena inside and asked Waylen to go back to his room to rest.


    Once the door was closed, they started to talk.


    As they conversed, Zoey closely studied Rena and thought she was doing fine.


    ¡°It seems that you and Waylen are getting along quite well,¡± Zoey remarked.


    Rena nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re doing very well.¡±


    For a second, Zoey remembered the past, but her mind quickly jumped to something else.


    Even though they had talked for a while, Rena had not yet told Zoey the motives behind her trip here.


    Despite Rena¡¯s attempts to withhold it, Zoey saw right through her.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more profound,¡± shemented.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like Mark.¡±


    Although Zoey was grumbling, she had nothing but love and appreciation for Rena. Rena¡¯s character actually reminded her of Mark¡¯s. It was probably Rena¡¯s character that made Waylen settle down.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rena smiled back at Zoey.


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± She then proceeded to tell Zoey everything.


    Hearing her words, Zoey patted Rena¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed about bringing it up. It¡¯s not a big deal. Besides,

 Chapter 1620

    I already noticed Waylen managed to give a leg up for Mark when having dinner.¡±


    It was all about exchanging benefits.


    Hearing this, Rena felt relieved.


    ¡°You said I was like Mark, but I think I¡¯m more like you. After all, I got the smartness from you,¡± she ttered Zoey, which brought a smile on Zoey¡¯s face.


    ¡°Among your children, Alexis is the smartest, while Leonel is the most reliable,¡± Zoeymented.


    After thinking about what Zoey had said, Rena leaned closer to Zoey and whispered, ¡°Actually, Waylen wants these two children to¡­¡± She let her words hang in the air. Then, she continued, ¡°But I¡¯m worried that the two of them are too ambitious. They may not be a good match when they grow up.¡±


    Zoey ced aforting hand on Rena¡¯s shoulder and smiled.


    ¡°Children are capable of finding their own happiness,¡± she said.


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    After that, Zoey didn¡¯t let Rena spend the night in her room.


    Zoey stretched her legs and let out a groan. ¡°My limbs are no longer as flexible as they used to be. Just let Waylen take care of you.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When she heard this, Rena remembered how drunk and horny Waylen was earlier.


    Not wanting to leave Zoey¡¯s room, Rena acted like a spoiled child until finally, Zoey allowed Rena to sleep in her room.


    The following morning, Rena woke up and saw Waylen seated at the edge of the bed.


    He was dressed in a navy blue shirt with a dark grey overcoat on top of it.


    He appeared very energetic, as though he wasn¡¯tpletely drunk the night before.


    In the morning light, Rena thought that he looked absolutely dashing. She shifted her body to a morefortable position and asked softly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunkst night? Why are you up so early?¡±


    Waylen smiled and gently caressed her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m in your grandma¡¯s residence. I should behave well.¡±


    Rena chuckled in amusement. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re getting the hang of sweet talk.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile deepened.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Do you want to get up? It¡¯s snowing outside.


    Cecilia is ying with the children.¡±


    Rena shook her head. She was pregnant and didn¡¯t want to move.

 Chapter 1621

    Just then, the butler knocked on the door.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler, Mr. Kyle Watson and Mr. Albert Watson want to see you.¡±


    Rena turned to Waylen and searched for an answer in his eyes.


    In response, Waylen pinched Rena¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°They¡¯re here because of you.


    Mark¡¯s not here. I¡¯ll go ahead and entertain them.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After saying that, Waylen swiftly left the room.


    Once he was gone, Rena stood up and sat down in front of the mirror where shebed her long brown hair with her fingers. As she did, her mind raced and entertained different thoughts.


    She had been ignoring Kyle for a while now. Perhaps it was time for her to see him.


    She got up, tidied herself up, and got changed. Then, she headed toward the living room.


    Once Kyle saw her, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Rena, how have you been? Six months pregnant, right?¡±


    Rena smiled at him.


    The servant served her a bowl of nutritional soup. However, since she didn¡¯t have a good appetite, she only managed to finish half of the bowl.


    But when Waylen was the one who personally made her breakfast, Rena ate the food with much gusto.


    Albert had been observing their interaction for a while and was surprised.


    He always thought Rena and Waylen lived carefree lives with multiple servants to serve them well.


    He never expected Waylen would cook breakfast for Rena himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more Albert realized that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that.


    This realization made him ponder whether he truly had feelings for Rena.


    Rena paid no heed to Albert¡¯s feelings for her.


    Her attention wasrgely focused on Kyle because she wanted the project he was involved in.

 Chapter 1622

    Both she and Kyle were cunning people.


    Rena deliberately didn¡¯t mention anything about guiding Albert. She just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I don¡¯t pay attention to the business stuff.¡±


    Hearing this, Kyle sank his head in disappointment.


    Despite the implicit rejection, Kyle and Albert still stayed for lunch.


    Once they were done eating, Waylen continued his business talks with Kyle.


    Rena, on the other hand, decided to enjoy the beautiful day outside and smell the scent of the roses in the big garden.


    With a pair of scissors, she decided to prune a bunch of the champagne roses.


    Once she was done, she handed over the severed branches to the servant.


    Expecting the servant to be behind her, she turned around but was startled by Albert¡¯s presence instead.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Albert was standing behind her. Up close, she could feel a quiet rage simmering deep down Albert.


    Albert ced the freshly cut roses aside and questioned, ¡°I¡¯ve done as you told. I¡¯m sick of sleeping with that woman. When will you fulfill your promise?¡±


    Rena simply nced at Albert and turned her attention back to the roses.


    She continued to cut the roses, intending to get a bunch of roses for Cecilia to put them in the bedroom for viewing.


    Growing impatient, Albert gnashed his teeth and grabbed Rena¡¯s wrist.


    Rena didn¡¯t take too kindly to this.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Show some respect.¡±


    Albert reluctantly pulled his hand back and shouted awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything to you. I just want to know when you¡¯ll assist me with my business.¡±


    Rena put down the scissors and sat down with her hands resting on her belly.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m working on it.¡±


    Despite her assurance, Albert was still disgruntled. He thought Rena was currently on vacation. She was either sleeping to nourish the baby inside her or trimming the flowers in the garden all day long. She was leading afortable life. How could she be doing anything serious?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1623

    Albert didn¡¯t believe Rena¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you really capable of this?¡± Albert asked, his eyes warily narrowing at Rena.


    Rena continued tending to the roses, seemingly oblivious to Albert¡¯s questions. She marveled at the beauty of these stemmed roses and wondered how elegant they would look once put in a vase.


    After a while, she smiled at Albert and replied, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    With his nerves on edge, Albert thought about smoking, but on second thought, he decided not to.


    At that moment, Waylen approached them.


    A shaft of sunlight pierced through the window, making the garden feel as warm as spring. Rena was wearing a white wool dress while quietly arranging the flowers.


    Her figure looked particrly slender whenever viewed from behind, and her long brown hair cascaded down her waist like a majestic waterfall.


    Had Albert not been present, Waylen would¡¯ve wanted to flirt with her.


    Seeing her with another man, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    Nevertheless, he quietly approached her and took the vase.


    ¡°This is gorgeous,¡± he said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rena smiled.


    She then turned to Albert and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will fulfill my promise.¡±


    When Albert saw their quiet intimacy, mixed feelings brewed in his chest.


    He wanted to get closer to Rena, but his brain told him to restrain himself and keep a respectable distance from her.


    Eventually, he left.


    Once he was gone, Waylen asked Rena, ¡°Why did you get along with him alone?¡±


    Rena fiddled with the vase before shooting a nce at Waylen.

 Chapter 1624

    ¡°Why?


    Are you jealous? Or are you just making up an excuse to get something for yourself?¡±


    Waylen chuckled in response. He leaned closer to her, his Lips almost touching her ear, and whispered, ¡°You really know me well, honey.¡±


    Although he said so, he didn¡¯t do anything aside from keeping herpany.


    Rena continued meticulously arranging the two vases of flowers in front of her. Once she was done, she gave one of the vases to Cecilia.


    When Cecilia saw it, her face brightened. She liked it very much.


    Meanwhile, after attending to Kyle, Mark went back to the bedroom.


    There, he saw Cecilia fiddling with the vase. With some alcohol coursing through his system, he had a certain level of bravery that he would otherwise not possess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually see your hands working this hard,¡± he said with sly smile.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to understand the real meaning behind his words.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But after having sex with him for so many times, it was difficult not to see that he was teasing her.


    With flushed cheeks, she uttered, ¡°You keep teasing me just because you think I won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Hearing this, something within Mark was stirred.


    How could a man hear such a soft voice from his beloved one and not feel anything?


    Slowly, Mark approached her as he reached out for her hand. Then, he carried her in his arms and brought her to the sofa.


    With her arms wrapped around his waist, Cecilia could feel the warmth of Mark¡¯s body radiating through his thinyer of shirt. The heat must¡¯ve made his face look red.


    Mark looked down at her as he gently caressed her face.


    ¡°When have you ever not fought back?¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    Whenever topics like this were brought up, Cecilia would always end up in a disadvantageous position. Flustered by the question, Cecilia stammered as she retorted, ¡°But you¡­ You never listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 1625

    Her childish antics made Mark¡¯s eyes soften.


    Without saying anything, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    But before the kiss could go any deeper, Cecilia pushed him away.


    ¡°I thought¡­ I thought we had a deal?¡±


    ¡°I never agreed to it,¡± Mark responded gently.


    He leaned closer and began nting soft kisses in her ear.


    ¡°Cecilia, if a man doesn¡¯t want to do it with a woman while they¡¯re together, then there must be something wrong with their rtionship,¡± he whispered.


    How could a man bear not to touch his woman?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Cecilia pursed her lips and looked away. After a while, she gave a hesitant nod.


    As their intimacy grew more passionate, something kept niggling at the back of Cecilia¡¯s mind. She caressed Mark¡¯s sweaty cheek and, in between moans, she said, ¡°Kyle came here two days ago. I think Rena was remarkable since she could handle him properly. Mark¡­¡±


    She sniffled.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡±


    At this moment, Mark was so attracted to Cecilia and hungry for her body that he didn¡¯t have the patience to console her.


    After all, he was a just a regr man with regr desires.


    He lowered his head and yfully bit her nose.


    ¡°Why do you say you¡¯re useless?¡± he said affectionately.


    He then lifted her up and threw her to bed. Then, he pounced on her like a starved lion and began doing her.


    Once the sex was finshed, Cecilia rested her head on Mark¡¯s chest, catching her breath.


    Although her face didn¡¯t show it, Cecilia was still bothered by the fact that Mark had a lot ofpetent women around him. Aside from Cathy who was astoundingly capable, Miss Holt was remarkably outstanding as well.

 Chapter 1626

    Although Cecilia despised Cathy, she couldn¡¯t deny Cathy¡¯s capability.


    The thought of this fact brought a sense of insecurity and jealousy in her.


    By now, Mark had already calmed down. When he saw the look on Cecilia¡¯s face, he could tell she was still thinking about it. So, he nted a consoling kiss on her forehead and said, ¡°I want a wife, not a partner. Why would I need a capable woman?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia felt much better.


    She grazed his skin with her soft fingertips and drew circles on his chest.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Rena is capable. But Waylen and Rena have a good rtionship,¡± she said coquettishly.


    Mark smiled. Indeed, Rena was capable, much like most members of the Evans family. Her character didn¡¯t resemble her mother¡¯s. Rena¡¯s mother was Reina, who was Mark¡¯s younger sister.


    Cecilia was like Reina. Both of them had a simple yet lovely air about them.


    The more Mark looked at Cecilia, the more tender his eyes grew.


    He ced his hand on the back of her head and pulled her closer to him, almost burying her face to his chest.


    ¡°They are who they are, and we are who we are,¡± he told her.


    This was one of the things that Mark liked about Cecilia the most.


    If he wanted an able woman to be his wife, then he could¡¯ve married someone while he was younger.


    Atst, Cecilia felt reassured thanks to Mark¡¯s words.


    After wiping his nose with the back of her hand, she bit his shoulder a few times before whispering, ¡°My brother said they¡¯ll be going back to Duefron in five days. He also said he wanted to bring me back with them.¡±


    As soon as Mark heard that, his eyes shot wide open.


    For a second, he thought he had misheard. Cecilia would leave in five days?


    Mark wanted her to remain by his side, but she sounded like she really wanted to go.


    ¡°I also have some work to take care of after the holiday,¡± she added.

 Chapter 1627

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Duefron, Mark.¡±


    A small smile broke on Mark¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll visit you and our son whenever I¡¯m free.¡±


    Given they couldn¡¯t see each other after a few days, Mark couldn¡¯t help but indulge in their intimacy.


    Cecilia wanted to lose herself in their passions as well, but she was worried about his health. After all, he was already at this age.


    When she brought it up, Mark¡¯s face crumpled.


    ¡°What age? Have I not satisfied you well?¡±


    He seemed particrly offended by this. As punishment, he did her rough, reaching his climax after she begged him for mercy several times.


    On the other side, Rena had ns of her own.


    She had been carrying out her n in secret.


    A guest from Duefron had been staying at the Evans family¡¯s house for a day already. Now, this very individual was in Zoey¡¯s room.


    Neither Mark nor Cecilia knew about this.


    After Rena finished her work, she came back to Duefron with Waylen and their children together with Cecilia and Edwin. Edwin didn¡¯t want to leave Zoey and was crying.


    Mark was so upied with his work that he didn¡¯t even have time to see them off.


    Cecilia sat on the private ne and stared at her phone for a while before reluctantly turning it off.


    She totally understood Mark¡¯s predicament. After his project failed, itsunch had to be dyed for another half a month. He must be stressed out and loaded with work. He didn¡¯t invite her to pay a visit to his workce.


    Cecilia would like to have a see if she could make time for it.


    After all, Mark had been exerting painstaking efforts on this for the past several years.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Waylen sat next to Cecilia and began folding the newspaper. When he saw the disappointed look on her face, he snorted and said, ¡°Once you get married, you can see him all you want.¡±

 Chapter 1628

    Cecilia was caught off-guard by his words and blushed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t miss him at all!¡±


    Seeing her get flustered, Waylen chuckled.


    In response, Cecilia stuck out her tongue like a petnt child.


    When they got back to Duefron, they went their own separate ways.


    Waylen took Rena and their children back to the vi.


    Upon reaching home, the children began ying freely while Waylen and Rena headed upstairs.


    The two of them didn¡¯t like it when the servants woulde into their bedroom and clean up. Thus, they often cleaned the room themselves.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Since Rena was pregnant, Waylen did all the heavy lifting and started to unpack their luggage.


    Rena smiled, thinking how considerate Waylen was.


    Although she wanted to rest, the sight of him working so hard for her stirred something within her. Out of impulse, she walked toward the cloakroom and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Her sudden move took Waylen by surprise.


    Nevertheless, he was pleased with her gesture.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m an attractive man, honey, but you have to learn how to restrain yourself.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t retort his teasing words.


    She leaned against his back and whispered, ¡°Waylen, you are so sweet.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s heart melted at her words.


    He whispered back, ¡°I did promise to be a good husband and father, didn¡¯t I? Besides, I like doing these things for you.¡±


    Rena chuckled, remembering that when they first met, he asionally enjoyed social activities.

 Chapter 1629

    While he didn¡¯t flirt with women, he certainly knew how to work a room.


    Just as something more intimate was about to happen to them, a servant knocked on the door, ruining the mood for the both of them.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, ady named Helen is here and wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rena shouted, loud enough for the servant outside to hear.


    With a resigned sigh, she nted a kiss on Waylen¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡±


    But before Rena could even take a few steps forward, Waylen grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she Albert¡¯s mother?¡± he asked, a slight hint of uneasiness shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Rena, although I know that you¡¯re doing this for Mark, I¡¯m still jealous.¡±


    Rena smirked. She had been married to Waylen for a long time now and knew exactly how to handle him.


    She gently stroked his arm and said softly, ¡°But I¡¯m not only doing this for Mark. I¡¯m doing this for Cecilia as well.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kyle had been seeking connections with the Fowler family recently, and Rena was interested in the project that Kyle was doing.


    In essence, her aim was to make sure that Mark seeded faster and thus, making Cecilia feel better.


    Waylen quietly stared at Rena. Actually, he wasn¡¯t really jealous. He just wanted Rena tofort him. He liked it whenever she cared about him very much.


    Waylen pursed his lips and pretended to be coy.


    Even though he was silent, Rena had a good idea on what was running through his mind. With a smile, she stood on her tiptoe and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°We already have several children, and yet, you¡¯re still acting like this.¡±


    In response, Waylen held her slender waist, and the two of them kissed passionately.


    After a while, their lips pulled away, catching their breaths as they exchanged onest kiss before Waylen let her go downstairs.

 Chapter 1630

    Before she went down, Rena made sure her clothes didn¡¯t appear wrinkled.


    When she arrived downstairs, she was greeted by the sight of an elegant, beautifuldy sitting on the sofa.


    Her name was Helen Waston, and she was a renowned novelist. She was Albert¡¯s mother.


    Standing on the staircase, Rena shed a weing smile and greeted,


    ¡°Hello, Helen.¡±


    Although Helen was already in her forties, she looked young at her age.


    Upon hearing her name, Helen bolted up from her seat.


    ¡°Be careful on your way down,¡± she said as she rushed to Rena¡¯s side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rena assured Helen with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.


    I exercise every day.¡±


    The two of them sat down and engaged in a rxed conversation.


    While they were talking, Helen showed Rena a beautiful parenting book.


    Since it was published abroad, it was difficult, if not impossible, to find a local copy. Upon browsing through the pages, Rena enjoyed what she had seen so far.


    After their casual chat, they finally got to the point.


    Rena took out an invitation and handed it to Helen.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°There will be a charity party next month. All the celebrities across the country will be attending it. Helen, I understand you don¡¯t want anything to do with Kyle, but you have to think about Albert¡¯s future. The Moore family has no heir apart from Albert. I won¡¯tment on Kyle, but partnering with him will undoubtedly help Albert lead a different life.¡±


    This topic was a sensitive issue for Helen. Helen didn¡¯t like it as she watched Albert lead a reckless life and hang out with women all day.


    Helen wanted to see Albert get married, have his own child, and get his life on track.

 Chapter 1631

    Upon recalling Albert¡¯s past, Helen sank her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I failed to do right by him. I¡¯ve just stood by and seen him lead such a life.¡±


    Since Helen and Rena got on well, Helen started to share her worries.


    Rena patted Helen¡¯s hand, offering some reassurance.


    Since then, Helen had be a distinguished guest of the Fowler family. From time to time, she woulde and pay Rena a visit.


    Strangely enough, although Albert would alsoe to her home, he and Helen had never actually bumped into each other.


    Rena went upstairs, carefully leaned her back against the sofa and stared at the ceiling as she let her thoughts run wild.


    Once Waylen was done unpacking their Luggage, he approached Rena and ced an arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked her.


    ¡°Anything bothering you?¡±


    Rena ced her hand atop his and fiddled with his fingers.


    Then, with a sigh, she said, ¡°Albert¡¯s mother just told me something about Albert. After listening to her, I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for Albert.¡±


    Waylen just smiled. He instantly knew what she was guilty about. It was about Albert and Aline having sex.


    Waylen, however, didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    ¡°Oh? The guilt weighed you down?¡± Waylen deliberately teased.


    Though sensing the teasing in his tone, Rena rified, ¡°Not that serious.¡±


    Rena knew how to coax Waylen and bring a sense of security in him.


    She turned around, pressed her face against his stomach, and said,


    ¡°ylen, you¡¯re my love story.¡±


    As Waylen smiled, the look on his eyes softened.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1632

    In the next half month, Rena attended several banquets with Helen.


    Although these events weren¡¯t grand enough, they were all attended by dozens of celebrities.


    Once they had attended enough of these events, people started to know about ady named Helen, who was connected with Zoey. Helen was Zoey¡¯s daughter¡¯s age.


    Besides, Helen often showed up with Rena.


    Given Helen¡¯s connection with Zoey and Rena, no one dared to mistreat Helen.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rena thought she had done enough and could move on with her n.


    She employed Albert to work in thepany. From time to time, she would even give him useful advice.


    Since Albert had inherited Kyle¡¯s business acumen, he quickly picked things up. Besides, he never wanted to disappoint Rena.


    When Kyle heard of Albert¡¯s rapid progress, he called Rena to thank her.


    ¡°I just managed to give Albert a leg up, Kyle,¡± Rena told Kyle.


    ¡°Albert did well with the opportunities I offered to him.¡±


    The two of them exchanged casual small talk for a while. During that,


    Rena was secretly maneuvering the conversation toward the project she desired to secure for Mark¡¯s sake.


    Coincidentally, Kyle happened to look for cooperation on this.


    Kyle didn¡¯t mind working with Mark since the cooperation could bring him countless exclusive benefits.


    If the cooperation was established, he could form a connection with the Fowler family and also give a helping hand on Albert¡¯s promising career.


    It was like killing multiple birds with just a single stone.


    Thinking of this, Kyle agreed to her proposal, which sent Rena over the moon.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s meet at the charity party next week,¡± she said to Kyle.

 Chapter 1633

    ¡°We can sign the contract by then.¡±


    Kyle chuckled.


    ¡°Rena, you truly are a skilled businesswoman,¡± heplimented her.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back to the business world? I have many projects in hand. If you want to, I would love to share some of the work with you or Mark. Of course, it would be better if Albert could continue to learn something from your substantial guidance.¡±


    Rena just smiled silently.


    She did all these to get Albert upied with work and make it less possible for him to show up in her life.


    She wanted Albert to take charge of the family business willingly.


    That way, he might fail to make time to chase after her anymore.


    Albert had stated he had a crush on her. Moreover, he kept showing around her. Although Waylen didn¡¯t voice his displeasure about this,


    Rena knew she needed to do something.


    Although Rena had lots of thoughts swirling in her mind, she didn¡¯t blurt any of them out loud.


    Their phone conversation was ended.


    But mere seconds after, her phone rang again. This time, Vera¡¯s name was shing on the screen.


    Upon connection, Vera hastened to tell Rena that Aline was sentenced in advance because of various interferences.


    In the end, Aline was given the harshest verdict of all: the death penalty.


    Although Rena had expected this result, it still left her a bit stunned. After all, Aline was once her ssmate. For Aline to meet such a tragic fate like this made Rena sigh.


    After a while, Vera added, ¡°She said that she wants to see us.¡±


    At first, Rena thought Vera would reject Aline¡¯s proposal without hesitation. But to her surprise, Vera said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    This will be thest time we¡¯ll ever see her.¡±

 Chapter 1634

    Rena forced a smile as she asked, ¡°Why are you being sopassionate all of a sudden?¡±


    Vera cast her eyes to the floor and answered, ¡°Rena, Joseph will be going with us. I suppose this will bring some closure to the story.¡±


    As Rena listened to Vera¡¯s words, she realized Vera had not yet moved on even after all these years. Until now, Vera still held a deep-seated hatred.


    For a moment, Rena felt a touch of sadness deep within her.


    She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was for Vera or for Harold who had passed away.


    In the end, all she could muster was a nod.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see her.¡±


    However, to Rena¡¯s surprise, Waylen was against it.


    When Rena got into the car, she received a call from Waylen.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to the detention house to see that vicious woman?¡± he asked directly. She could feel his anxiety through the phone as he spoke.


    Rena shot a nce at Ross in front of her.


    ¡°Did Ross tell you that?¡±


    Hearing this, Ross felt uneasy.


    Not wanting to add further tension, Waylen softened his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re pregnant! And the ce is gloomy. What if the baby inside your belly gets frightened? It is a lovely baby girl in your belly, after all.¡±


    Rena was amused.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although Waylen sounded like he was scolding her, she knew that his words wereing from a ce of Love.


    He was just worried that visiting that ce would affect her mood.

 Chapter 1635

    ¡°Well, would you like to apany me?¡± she asked him in a low voice.


    ¡°I happen to have a prenatal appointment this afternoon. Why don¡¯t we dine out at noon? We haven¡¯t dated for ages.¡±


    In the Exceed Group¡¯s CEO office, Waylen was intricately yet effortlessly fixing his tie.


    There was a stunning elegance in the way his finger twiddled against the fabric of the tie.


    With a smile, he replied, ¡°I would love that.¡±


    Vera and Rena arrived at the detention house almost at the same time.


    The door of the car opened and Roscoe came out, with Vera following behind. Vera¡¯s nose looked a tad reddish, suggesting that she had just cried.


    Noticing this, Rena hurriedly approached Vera and ced a hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I thought you¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Vera nodded and sniffled.


    Before they could enter the detention house, another car arrived.


    When they turned around, they saw Joseph hurriedly stepping out of the car.


    Joseph stared at Vera with mixed emotions brewing on his face.


    Aline had iting to her due to her past wrongdoing. Joseph¡¯s family had been urging him to get married since he was single for some time. While he had dated several women, none of those rtionshipssted long enough to reach marriage.


    The vi where he once lived with Vera during their marriage remained untouched, its original state preserved.


    From time to time, Joseph would go there and pay a visit.


    Sometimes, he wouldy on the bed, close his eyes, and pretend that he and Vera were still together.


    But he could only wallow in this illusion for so long.


    They were already divorced. Vera had already married Roscoe and led a happy life.

 Chapter 1636

    The moment Vera saw Joseph, a surge of emotions welled in her chest.


    After all, both Joseph and Aline had caused tremendous pain to her in the past. Even though so many years had passed since then, she still harbored a lingering resentment toward them.


    Seeing Vera standing next to Roscoe, Joseph could only sh a bitter smile.


    After pulling some strings, Joseph, Vera and Rena were finally allowed to enter.


    Aline had requested to meet three of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of everything,¡± Joseph assured everyone.


    The reception room in the detention center was small and in, but at this point in Aline¡¯s life, this was no longer her concern.


    Aline sat there quietly, with both her hands and feet chained together.


    Based on her demeanor, Aline seemed like a different person.


    The energy that had previously characterized her was now gone, and the light in her eyes had died down into a shallow dim.


    As Rena and the others came in, Aline slightly looked up and feebly blinked at them.


    ¡°Here you are.¡±


    As soon as their eyes met, Vera felt a sense of rage bubbling inside her. She gnashed her teeth, trying her best not to lose control, and asked, ¡°Are you going to confess? Or are you going to beg for mercy?


    Regardless, I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s already toote.¡±


    With a forlorn smile, Aline cast her eyes downwards, hiding theplexity in her eyes.


    ¡°Confess?¡± Aline muttered beneath her breath.


    ¡°Why should I confess to you? What difference will that make?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Vera gnashed her teeth even harder and balled her hands into fists.


    She wanted to beat Aline. Even though Aline was about to meet her demise, she still vexed others.

 Chapter 1637

    After a short lull, Aline burst intoughter.


    There was something maniacal and unsettling with the way she Laughed, and it sent a shiver down Joseph¡¯s spine.


    Given their tumultuous history, Joseph had a lot of questions that he wanted to ask Aline before she faced the death penalty. Since Vera was also here, it was best to ask Aline those questions in person.


    Joseph looked into Aline¡¯s eyes, his eyes narrowing into a sharp stare that could pierce her soul.


    ¡°Aline, did you ever love me? Or did you just love my wealth?¡±


    Aline continuedughing, her Laughter sounding wilder than thest.


    ¡°Joseph, how much money do you think you have? Yes, I did aspire to be your wife back then, but that was only because Harold didn¡¯t Like me. You know what was the most amusing part while I was seducing you?


    It was that you were obviously deeply in love with Vera back then.


    I wanted to see the look on her face when she realized that her love for you amounted to nothing. If I couldn¡¯t have you, then no one else could.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s jaw cked as words failed him.


    It turned out Aline¡¯s motives for bing the other woman were so simple.


    Once Joseph had regained hisposure, he asked in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°So you never liked me?¡±


    Aline red at him and snorted.


    ¡°No! Never!¡±


    Those words felt like a dagger thrust directly into Joseph¡¯s heart.


    He had sacrificed his marriage with Vera and let go of her who deeply loved him, only to exchange it for such a despicable woman.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Slowly, Joseph turned to Vera, hoping to see a look of understanding or sympathy in her eyes.


    However, Vera was simply stunned by the revtion. After a while, she finally murmured, ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 1638

    Vera¡¯s lips curled into a smile, her shoulder rxing as if a heavy weight had been Lifted off her shoulders.


    ¡°Aline, I don¡¯t hold any grudges toward you,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well right now.¡±


    Indeed, Vera was satisfied with her life. Roscoe treated her very well, and she had a healthy, cute child of her own.


    Joseph, on the other hand, had led a life of pain and misery. He wanted to say something to Vera, but every time he tried to open his mouth, all that came out was air.


    Atst, in her moment of misery, Aline finally felt a hint of joy.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Good. It seems that even though I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m still capable of making people unhappy.¡±


    Aline then turned her attention to Rena and shed an evil grin.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What? Are you afraid that I¡¯LL hurt you again?¡±


    Rena was unfazed by her remarks.


    ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± she said with a carefree smile.


    Rena realized whatever deranged Aline blurted out, it was pointless to argue with her.


    After all, Aline was about to meet her demise.


    Not wanting to stay in this dark ce any longer, Rena walked away.


    She ced her hand on her belly and felt grateful for the life she had lived so far.


    Before she could cross the threshold, Aline shouted her name from behind.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena stopped in her tracks, but she didn¡¯t turn around.


    Aline was seething through gritted teeth as her voice grew shrill.

 Chapter 1639

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any regrets? Harold truly loved you, you know. He just didn¡¯t know how to express it. You loved each other for four years. It¡¯s a damn shame, don¡¯t you think? I bet that when midnight strikes, you dream of him and wake up missing him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena¡¯s felt her throat grow parched.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one Harold loved,¡± she uttered.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was Cecilia.


    Harold could¡¯ve had a lifetime¡¯s worth of happiness, but he didn¡¯t recognize it when it was staring at him in the face.


    Rena knew how wonderful Cecilia was.


    Although Aline didn¡¯t know about it, Rena no longer wanted to dwell on it. And she wouldn¡¯t say this to Cecilia.


    As long as Cecilia was leading a content life, Rena was happy for her.


    The moment Rena stepped outside, a beam of sunshine fell on her face, its warmth feeling ticklish against her skin. Beside her, a new bud had sprouted below the tree.


    Waylen was standing beside the car, chatting away with Roscoe. From time to time, he would take a drag of the cigarette lodged between his slender fingers.


    As soon as he saw Rena, Waylen immediately put out his cigarette.


    In response, Rena held his hand and gave it a weak squeeze.


    ¡°When I got there, I realized that I had nothing to say to her.¡±


    Shortly after, Vera and Joseph came out.


    Roscoe ran to Vera and wrapped her in his embrace. Seeing that Vera¡¯s eyes were a little red, he ced his hand on the back of her head and buried her face against his shoulder.


    Watching this, Joseph couldn¡¯t help but feel a dull pain spread in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to Vera, his voice on the verge of cracking.


    Misty-eyed, he walked toward his car slowly.


    Vera leaned her head against Roscoe¡¯s chest as she watched Joseph walking away.


    Although Joseph and Vera once loved each other, they also hurt each other very much. Now that Aline had to face the music, Vera thought it was time to move on from the past and let bygones be bygones.


    After a while, she shouted, ¡°Joseph!¡±


    Joseph¡¯s body froze as soon as she called his name. When he turned around, Vera told him, ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    For a long time, Joseph just stood there like a statue. After some time, he finally managed to nod and reply, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, he entered the car, started the engine, and slowly drove away.


    With the hatchet finally buried, whatever ties connecting both Joseph and Vera had finally been severed. From now on, the two of them would no longer have anything to do with each other.

 Chapter 1640

    After getting into Waylen¡¯s car, Rena took off her scarf and lowered her voice, saying, ¡°Roscoe really is a magnanimous man, isn¡¯t he?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Waylen stepped on the gas pedal and firmly held the steering wheel with both hands.


    With his eyes focused on the road, he smiled and asked, ¡°What? What have I done to make you think that I¡¯m petty?¡±


    Rena leaned against the back of the chair and shot him a confused Look.


    ¡°Why would you say that? Honey, you¡¯re the most magnanimous person I know.¡±


    For a while, the two of them sat in silence as Waylen drove the car.


    Then, out of the blue, Waylen blurted out, ¡°This will be thest time I say this, Rena. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but feel a little jealous.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena¡¯s heart melted.


    When they stopped at the red light, she gently stroked his arm and looked at him, her eyes swimming in affection.


    ¡°Waylen, the only person I love is you.¡±


    Waylen turned to her and smiled.


    ¡°Look ahead,¡± he told her.


    Rena followed him and fixed her gaze forward.


    Waylen¡¯s fingers fiddled with the steering wheel. His voice was trembling, as though it was about to crack.


    ¡°That golf course in front of us is where we usually y golf. Do you remember? There¡¯s a high-end guesthouse at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    As memories of their past shed in her mind, Rena¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    How could she forget that ce when that was the ce where she had almost lost her virginity?


    As he spoke, Waylen¡¯s voice grew even huskie ¡°Once you¡¯ve given birth to the baby, we could revisit that ce.¡±


    For a second, Rena thought that he was flirting with her.


    But at the same time, she was happy to hear that even after all these years, her husband still lusted over her body. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, the red look on her face was more than enough to express her agreement.


    At noon, Rena had lunch and took a nap at thepany.


    After the antenatal examination scheduled in the afternoon, they found that the baby was in a very good condition. They were also able to confirm that they would be having a baby girt.


    ¡°Six months,¡± Rena muttered to herself as she gently rubbed her belly.


    Her soft features as she looked at her unborn child gave her a very matriarchal glow.

 Chapter 1641

    ALL of a sudden, Waylen¡¯s phone rang. When he looked at it, he saw Cecilia¡¯s name shing on the screen.


    ¡°Could you answer it for me?¡± he asked Rena. His attention was focused on driving, so he could not answer it himself.


    Rena obliged and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Cecilia,¡± she said.


    ¡°Rena!¡± Cecilia cried in excitement as soon as she heard Rena¡¯s voice.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Can you tell my brother to prepare a private ne for me?¡±


    Hearing this, Rena¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.


    ¡°To Czanch? Does Mark know about this?¡±


    Whenever Cecilia was around Rena, she always acted like a spoiled child.


    ¡°His project is about to be Launched in two days,¡± Cecilia exined.


    ¡°I want to go there with Edwin and give Mark a surprise.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Rena cheered with a _ smile. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Rena!¡± After saying that, Cecilia hung up the phone.


    Rena ced the phone inside the storage box and told Waylen about it. Once she was done, Waylen smiled and said, ¡°Cecilia was head over heels in love with Mark. She¡¯s only been back for a few days, yet she¡¯s already in such a hurry to go back to Mark¡¯s side.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t fully agree with him.


    In hushed tones, she replied, ¡°They¡¯ve been apart for so many years, and their rtionship had suffered major setbacks. She just values their rtionship too much and doesn¡¯t bear to be separate from him.¡±


    Waylen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Cecilia.


    On the other end, as soon as Cecilia ended the call with Rena, she began preparing her luggage.


    Since she would only be there for two days at most, she thought that a small suitcase would be more than enough for both herself and Edwin, whom she would be taking with her.


    That night, after finishing work, Ceciliay on the bed in the apartment and called Mark.


    Since theunch was about to begin, Mark would undoubtedly be very busy.


    As such, he had only a few moments to speak with her during midnight.


    ¡°Are you tired, Mark?¡± Cecilia asked.


    Mark had juste home and was in the middle of unbuttoning his shirt. He was supposed to take a shower when Cecilia called him.

 Chapter 1642

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not here,¡± he told her.


    Cecilia blushed and pretended not to understand what he meant.


    After a while, she asked about the projectunch.


    Mark sshed his face with some water and answered softly, ¡°I wanted to ask you toe here, but I¡¯m going to be very busy by then. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of you two.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia felt a twinge in her heart.


    This was supposed to be one of the most important moments in Mark¡¯s life. She wanted to be by his side when this happened, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t invite her to witness the moment with him.


    However, Cecilia was sure Mark would be surprised to see her if she showed up by then. She wouldn¡¯t need Mark to pay extra attention to take care of her.


    With this in mind, Cecilia felt a lot better.


    Since they had been away from each other for half a month already, it was only natural for them to have lots of sweet things to say to each other.


    Worried that Mark might be too tired, she asked him to rest more before hanging up the phone.


    On the other end, Mark put down his phone and kept a nk face as he tried his best to make sure that his emotions didn¡¯t show.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He was actually d that Cecilia wouldn¡¯t being. He knew that if she saw Cathy, she would likely overthink again.


    Cecilia busied herself with work. On the night of theunch of Mark¡¯s project, she arrived at Czanch.


    As a member of the Fowler family, Cecilia didn¡¯t have to get an invitation from Mark to get to the scene. However, the spot she got wasn¡¯t in the center.


    At night, the area was illuminated with Lights.


    Edwin¡¯s eyes were wide in awe as he took in his surroundings.


    He looked up at Cecilia and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, aside from the big rocket, we also get to see my daddy, right?¡±


    With a smile, Cecilia picked him up and ced him atop her shoulders so that he could have a better view.


    Edwin grabbed on to her hair to make sure that he wasn¡¯t going to fall.


    The venue was packed with people.


    After a long wait, a huge white object lit up and produced a loud bang. Itunched upwards, with white smoke trailing behind it.


    ¡°We did it. It¡¯s in the sky!¡±


    Everyone watched with bated breaths as an immeasurable joy filled their hearts.


    This was the culmination of four years¡¯ worth of hard work. Finally, it had paid off.

 Chapter 1643

    As Cecilia watched the rocket ascend into the sky, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up a little. She knew how hard Mark had been working on this, and now, the fruits of hisbor was here for everyone to see.


    She felt genuinely happy for him.


    At this moment, she wanted to say congrattions to him in person.


    Since she was born into a rich family, she always got what she wanted effortlessly and seldom had opportunities to experience something as exciting as this. It wasn¡¯t just about love.


    She brought her son down and carried him in her arms instead.


    ¡°Mommy will take you to your daddy,¡± she told him.


    When they reached a quieter area, she tried calling Mark, but no one answered.


    She assumed that he was busy with work, so she decided to call Peter instead.


    After just a single ring, Peter answered.


    ¡°Cecilia, are you looking for Mr. Evans?¡± he asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°I am,¡± Cecilia responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually at the scene of the Launch.


    Where¡¯s Mark? I want to see him right now.¡±


    As soon as Peter heard this, he felt a lump form in his throat.


    After a long pause, he said in hushed tones, ¡°I think Mr. Evans is currently dealing with something. How about I send a car to drive you and Edwin toward the Evans¡¯ house? Once he¡¯s done with work, he will rush back to see you.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t sense something was amiss and just let it pass.


    She wanted to see Mark now and was about to reply, but his call with Peter was cut off due to the poor signal.


    So instead, she asked the staff directly and found out where Mark was.


    Edwin was worried that his mother might be growing tired. So, he wriggled his way out of her arms and held her hand instead.


    Seeing this, Cecilia smiled. She was happy to see Edwin growing up.


    When she walked to the front of the stands, a huge grin was stered across her face. However, the moment she saw the love of her life standing on the stage, her jaw cked.


    Mark was there.


    But he wasn¡¯t alone.


    In his arms was a pretty little girl. From the looks of it, they seemed to be very close. Standing beside him was someone Cecilia recognized immediately. Had it been anyone else, she would¡¯ve been fine with it.


    However, it was Cathy!


    At that moment, the little girl was ensconced in Mark¡¯s arms, showering his face with kisses.


    Mark gazed up at the night sky before whispering something to Cathy.


    As he did, there was a certain tenderness in his eyes that was unmistakable.


    Over the years, the rtionship between Cecilia and Mark had been tumultuous to say the least.


    During that course, she had experienced numerous moments of despair and sadness.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    However, this was the moment that she felt truly most ufortable.


    The little girl in Mark¡¯s arms must be Cathy¡¯s baby.


    Mark stood there with Cathy while carrying their baby. From where Cecilia stood, they looked like a family of three.


    At such a crucial moment in his life, Mark chose Cathy to stand by his side.


    ALL this time, she thought Cathy had been transferred to thepany in Tashkao.


    Cecilia was at a loss for words. She was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to question Mark about it. When Edwin raised his head to look at Cecilia, he saw her crying.


    Children were often more perceptive than adults.


    Edwin hardened his face and tried to be strong for Cecilia. He tugged at her sleeve andforted her, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Coincidently, at this moment, Mark¡¯s eyes shifted toward the audience.


    There, he saw Cecilia, with tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 1644

    The crowd burst into cheers as they watched the rocket getunched into orbit.


    Its tail me illuminated every face, but when the light fell on Cecilia¡¯s, tears were streaming down her eyes.


    Cecilia stood there, motionless, while her knees trembled beneath her weight.


    In a daze, she stared at Mark whom she loved the most holding a little girl whileughing with Cathy.


    It was at this point that Cecilia regretted evering here.


    ALL this time, had Mark been in touch with Cathy and this unknown child? Although she wasn¡¯t sure whose child this one belonged, they did look like a family once they were all together.


    Meanwhile, Edwin kept tugging at her sleeve, calling her ¡°mommy¡± Like a lost kitten.


    The sound of his voice snapped Cecilia out of her daze, and when she looked down at him, his face made her calm down.


    She was no longer that naive young girl.


    Not only was she Mark¡¯s future wife, she was also Edwin¡¯s mother.


    Cecilia looked at Mark, who also happened to be looking at her, and felt conflicted.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Then, with Edwin in her arms, she turned around and walked away without ever looking back.


    It was only then that Mark snapped to his senses. From the look on Cecilia¡¯s face, he could already tell that Cecilia had misunderstood his rtionship with Cathy. With this in mind, Mark immediately put down the little girl and hurriedly ran after Cecilia.


    ¡°Mark!¡± Cathy shouted to no avail.


    Mark just kept on running until his figure disappeared into the crowd.


    Separating him and Cecilia were a sea of people. He tried pushing through them as he shouted, ¡°Cecilia, wait!¡±


    When Cecilia heard his voice, she quickened her pace.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Peter rushed over.


    The moment Peter saw Mark¡¯s expression, he immediately knew that something had gone awry. With a gasp, he said, ¡°I have no idea why Miss Fowler suddenly decided toe here!¡±


    The crowd blocked Mark¡¯s path, and soon, they began to surround him, raining him with empty ttery.


    At this point, Mark was frustrated. He just wanted to catch up with Cecilia and exin to her.


    He kept trying to push through them, but it grew more difficult as more people got in his way.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mark shouted, rendering everyone around him silent. They all stared at Mark, looking perplexed.


    In their minds, they thought that Mark should be happy because theunch of his rocket was a resounding sess. Why did he look so troubled now?

 Chapter 1645

    Catching his breath, Mark turned to Peter and instructed, ¡°Tell the guards at the gate to stop her!¡±


    At this time, Cathy had just caught up with Mark, holding a little girl in her arms.


    Peter shot Cathy a conflicted look before he looked down at his phone and dialed a number.


    After saying a few words, he looked up at Mark and said, ¡°Miss Fowler drove her own car and left as soon as she could!¡±


    Suddenly, a shadow passed over Mark¡¯s face, making his expression appear grimmer.


    With a frazzled look, Mark ran straight to the door. His demeanor now was aplete departure from how he wasmonly perceived. It marked the first time that people had seen him lose his cool.


    Peter was supposed to follow Mark, but he chose to remain here.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He kept his eyes fixed on Cathy as well as the little girl she was holding.


    This little girl was actually Cathy¡¯s and Paul¡¯s daughter.


    No one had expected this from Cathy. Cathy was supposed to have been transferred to Tashkao.


    However, on the day before the event, Cathy brought a child with her and said that she wanted to see Mark.


    As soon as Mark saw the child, his jaw fell to the floor.


    Peter was certain that nothing inappropriate was happening between Mark and Cathy.


    Then, Cathy rified and exined that the child belonged to Paul.


    ¡°Mark, had you not been in love with Cecilia and canceled the task,


    Paul and his wife wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± she shouted at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re indirectly responsible for their deaths! Don¡¯t bother to know how this child came to be. All you need to know is that she¡¯s my child and Paul¡¯s.¡±


    At that moment, Mark was clenching his fists so hard his nails had dug into his palms. He wanted to strangle Cathy so badly!


    How could she do such a thing? How could she use a child, a Living person, as a tool to guilt-trip him?


    Peter was aware of all this, and just thinking about it was enough to make him seethe in anger.


    With sharp eyes filled with disdain, Peter uttered, ¡°Even if Mr. Evans allows you to stay in Czanch because of this child, that doesn¡¯t change anything! He doesn¡¯t love you. Whatever you do, nothing is going to change that fact.¡±


    Hearing this, Cathy¡¯s countenance darkened.


    Meanwhile, Mark managed to catch up with Cecilia at the airport.


    It was alreadyte at night, and Cecilia was quietly sitting in the departure lounge. Edwin had fallen asleep on Cecilia¡¯sp. From the looks of his face, he seemed exhausted. Under the light, Cecilia¡¯s eyshes appeared wet, indicating that she had cried.

 Chapter 1646

    Looking at Cecilia from a distance, Mark felt a lump in his throat.


    He began slowly approaching them and gently called out Cecilia¡¯s name.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As soon as Cecilia heard his voice, her body tensed.


    Even without looking back, she could tell that he wasing closer based on the sound of his footsteps.


    However, at this point, she no longer wanted to see him. She already knew that he was here to win her back and exin the situation to her. But to her, the truth was in for her to see. Nothing needed to be exined.


    She pursed her lips and crossed her arms, not wanting to make a scene in public.


    The more Cecilia didn¡¯t talk, the more uneasy Mark felt.


    He sat down beside her and brushed a lock of Edwin¡¯s hair away from his eyes.


    ¡°Why did youe here without telling me in advance?¡± he asked, his voice sounding gentle and hoarse.


    Cecilia remained quiet and didn¡¯t utter a single word.


    The two of them were locked in a terrible stalemate.


    Mark looked into her eyes and emphasized, ¡°That child is not mine!¡±


    Deep in her heart, Cecilia felt disappointed when she heard that.


    Was their rtionship so weak that he needed to exin this?


    Shouldn¡¯t he be exining why he was standing next to Cathy, the woman who had hurt her so deeply?


    Back then, they broke up, and Mark still had Cathy working for him.


    Cecilia knew she was in no position to have a say on that.


    However, now that they had reconciled, Cathy, who should¡¯ve already been gone, still remained by his side.


    When Cecilia was far away in Duefron, Mark and Cathy were standing side by side on the stage and looked like a perfect match.


    If this were in the past, Cecilia would¡¯ve just left and never looked back.


    But now, she had Edwin, and the two of them were already engaged.


    Things were much moreplicated.


    Because of this, it left a bitter taste in Cecilia¡¯s mouth.


    Mark, thinking that he understood why she was angry, carefully approached Cecilia and decided toy all his cards on the table.

 Chapter 1647

    ¡°That Little girl belongs to Paul and Cathy. You still remember Paul, right? Cecilia, that child is currently in primary school, and she lives in Czanch.¡±


    Mark couldn¡¯t bring himself to send Paul¡¯s daughter away from her hometown, all because of his gratitude and guilt.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Once he was done exining, Cecilia shivered slightly as she thought about something.


    That little girl was Paul¡¯s daughter? So, it meant¡­


    As soon as Paul was mentioned, Cecilia recalled how Paul had died.


    With eyes cast downwards, she uttered beneath her breath, ¡°So is this you atoning for your sins? Tragically, one of your colleagues has died. But have you thought about me?¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he take a look at all the sacrifices she had made in her youth and all the suffering she had endured? Were they all meaningless to him?


    If he had truly cared about her, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Cathy even if he hadn¡¯t driven her away.


    The tasks Cathy was doing could¡¯ve been assigned to someone else.


    While Mark held Cathy¡¯s daughter in his arms, his own son could do nothing but watch as his father held another person¡¯s child.


    Love was an inherently selfish emotion, and Cecilia didn¡¯t think she had it in her to be generous in this situation.


    As the harsh white lights fell on them, she stared at him for a second before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re trying to atone for your sins or you¡¯re just making things right. But Mark, remember, I have no obligation to follow the suit and endure it.¡±


    A woman¡¯s youth was limited, a fact that Cecilia knew very well.


    She had witnessed all the way Rena and Waylen had put through before they finally got together.


    She had suffered a lot in her rtionship with Mark. She thought it was time to put those suffering a stop.


    Had this been in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to look at Mark when saying such threatening words.


    But now, things were different. With an unwavering resolve, she stared straight into Mark¡¯s eyes and dered, ¡°Postpone the wedding!


    We¡¯ll talk about this once you¡¯re done with everything!¡±


    Fearing that he might not understand, she further exined, ¡°A normal marriage cannot amodate three people, let alone four.¡±


    Although Cecilia didn¡¯t hate Cathy¡¯s little girl, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her due to the mere fact that she was Cathy¡¯s daughter.


    As soon as Mark heard this, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°But I never want four people! I just want to spend the rest of my life with you!¡± he cried.


    ¡°That kid just wanted to see the rocketunch. After this, she and I will never see each other again.¡±

 Chapter 1648

    At this point, Cecilia was already too exhausted to argue. She just shed him a dry smile. She knew Cathy would definitely do something in the future.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mark swallowed hard as he felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness engulf him. Based on the look on Cecilia¡¯s face, he could easily tell that she was serious with her pronouncement.


    By now, the atmosphere between them had grown heavy and tense.


    ALL of a sudden, Edwin woke up.


    As he rubbed the sleep off his eyes, the first thing he saw was Mark.


    Edwin had always been afraid of Mark, so the moment he saw Mark, he immediately sat up.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± he blurted out.


    Mark mussed his hair and said, ¡°You silly boy. You should call me dad!¡±


    Edwin wanted to jump into Mark¡¯s arms, but a thought urred in his mind and stopped him from doing so. He gnashed his teeth and remained stationary for a while. When he looked up at Mark, his eyes were bubbling with tears.


    Today, Edwin saw Mark holding another child in his arms.


    Seeing the hurt on Edwin¡¯s face, Mark felt his heart crack.


    ¡°You silly boy! That girl¡¯s not my child!¡±


    Edwin was a simple-minded boy. The moment he heard Mark¡¯s exnation, he immediately threw himself into Mark¡¯s arms without uttering a single word.


    Mark smiled as hefortingly rubbed Edwin¡¯s back.


    Then, he turned his attention to Cecilia and said to her in hushed tones, ¡°Stay at my ce for one night. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯LL drive you back to Duefron.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head and refused.


    ¡°I¡¯LL go back by myself,¡± she insisted.


    Mark let out an exasperated sigh.


    ¡°Our issue should be resolved in private. Don¡¯t cause a scene, okay? I¡¯ve already called Zoey and told her you¡¯lle and see her today. She¡¯s happy with it.¡±


    When Mark invoked Zoey¡¯s name, Cecilia remembered the kindness Zoey had been showing to her, and tears welled up immediately.


    Cecilia sniffled before wiping her nose with the back of her hand.


    After a long pause, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to drive me back tomorrow!¡±


    Judging from her words, Mark already knew that words were now powerless to coax her.


    He didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Instead, he simply carried her luggage and got into the car with them.

 Chapter 1649

    When they reached home, Zoey was already waiting for them.


    As soon as Zoey saw the two, she immediately sensed the tension between them. Being a sensible woman, she chose to remain quiet.


    After putting Cecilia¡¯s luggage down, Mark grabbed a stick of cigarette and lit it up.


    He blew a thick cloud of smoke into the sky before turning to Zoey.


    ¡°Mom, take good care of them. I have to go back to theunching scene.¡±


    He still had problems there that he needed to sort out.


    Zoey already knew what had happened thanks to Peter, but she chose not to say anything. Instead, she agreed and told him to resolve those problems quickly.


    Before he could leave, Zoey told him, ¡°Once you¡¯re done with things over there, start focusing on your family.¡±


    Her wordspelled Mark to contemte about his situation.


    After letting out a heavy sigh, he took a step forward and proceeded into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, although Cecilia was in a bad mood, she forced herself to cheer up. She took Edwin with her to have dinner.


    Zoey wanted to take Edwin to the courtyard for some fun, but Cecilia refused.


    ¡°He is in a foul mood. Let me take care of him. I¡¯ll lull him to sleep.¡±


    Zoey nodded and decided to leave them alone.


    As an observant woman, Zoey noticed that Cecilia had actually slept in the guest room.


    Although Zoey knew Cecilia and Mark had a fight, the fact that Cecilia chose to sleep in the guest room still made her worried.


    Zoey didn¡¯t go to bed until Mark returned at two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Peter was with Mark. After parking the car, the two of them came in.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The servant brought them some food, and after finishing a bowl, Peter left.


    Zoey was holding a cross in her hand as she watched Mark smoke in front of her. His face was crumpled into a frown as though he was harboring a deep-seated grudge toward someone.


    By this point, Zoey could no longer hold back her frustration.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a grown-up, and yet, you still can¡¯t tell what¡¯s right from wrong!¡± she scolded him.


    ¡°Do you remember how much you have sacrificed to be where you are now? Yes, Paul died, but were you the one who killed him? If it weren¡¯t for Cathy, Paul and his wife wouldn¡¯t have died. And after that, she dared toe to you with Paul¡¯s child and beg for mercy. What a shameless woman!


    Cecilia had suffered a lot because of you throughout the years. Don¡¯t you think she deserves to stand by your side at that moment? No woman on earth could tolerate what Cecilia had seen today! If you couldn¡¯t make things right and treat her well, you might as well note back. I don¡¯t want to see your face ever again!¡±

 Chapter 1650

    Zoey expressed her thoughts earnestly.


    With a cigarette lodged between his fingers, Mark slowly puffed out smoke rings in the air.


    With a bitter smile, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    In response, Zoey scoffed.


    ¡°You are supposed to treat Cecilia well.


    She was born into a wealthy family. She¡¯s been very considerate of you! Think about it. Do you think any other pretty girl would have waited for you like Cecilia did for so many years?¡±


    A somber silence fell over Mark.


    He took another long drag of his cigarette before he stood up and walked into his room.


    Then, he pushed open the door. He thought Cecilia would be there, but she wasn¡¯t.


    She was actually in the next room.


    Ceciliay on the bed with Edwin safely nestled in her arms.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Both of them were sound asleep as the moonlight outside bathed them with a faint glow.


    When Mark entered their room, he didn¡¯t turn on the Light.


    He simply sat on the edge of the bed and caressed Cecilia¡¯s face.


    Her skin felt cold and wet against his fingertips.


    Looking at her face, his heart ached.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± he whispered.


    As expected, Cecilia wasn¡¯t actually asleep.


    She gently patted Edwin while keeping her head down.


    ¡°You must be exhausted from today. Go to bed and rest. We can discuss this issue some other time.¡±


    Mark shook his head and refused to leave.


    How could he leave her alone in such a sad and angry state?


    So, he gently lifted Edwin to one side and tucked him in the quilt.


    Then, despite Cecilia¡¯s protests, he carried her into his bedroom.

 Chapter 1651

    This room was essentially soundproof. Mark closed the door behind them before he ced Cecilia on the soft bed.


    It was then that Cecilia finally exploded.


    ¡°Mark! What do you want? Do you still want to sleep with me?¡±


    Mark quietly stared at her with an unfathomable gaze as he watched Cecilia¡¯s chest heave with rage.


    After a while, he decided to turn up the temperature inside the room.


    While waiting for the room to warm up, the two of them shared a suffocating silence.


    After all these years, this might be the first real argument between the two of them.


    In the past, whatever quarrel they had was resolved by Mark¡¯s unteral suppression of the issue.


    This time was different. Standing in front of the heater, Mark contemted how he should phrase his next words. After a long time, he finally turned around and said to her, ¡°I did let Cathy stay in Czanch. But, Cecilia, I¡¯ll quit. I have already prepared my resignation.¡±


    Cecilia knew that if they weren¡¯t able to talk this through tonight, he would never let her go.


    She pulled the quilt closer to her and crumpled its corners.


    ¡°So, will you stop seeing her and keep your distance from her in the future? Can you leave that child alone? If you say yes to these questions, then I will forgive you here and now. Then, our wedding will be held as scheduled.¡±


    Mark gnashed his teeth and looked away.


    He still had lingering feelings of guilt toward what had happened to Paul. On top of that, Paul¡¯s child waspletely innocent.


    He took a deep breath and finally faced Cecilia.


    ¡°I won¡¯t meet them unless it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the disappointment became quickly evident on Cecilia¡¯s face.


    Mark had always been handsome even though he was tired. Many women yearned for him, but they were all unsessful.


    Before, he said that he only wanted her and her alone, and back then, she believed him.


    ALL she wanted from him was a rtionship where both of them were equals.


    However, after years of suffering and anticipation, she couldn¡¯t even get a promise out of him.


    Tears began to well up in her eyes.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After taking a deep breath, Cecilia looked Mark straight in the eye and emphasized each word, saying, ¡°Mark, that¡¯s Cathy! She was the mother of that little girl you once held in your arms and your past lover, someone whom you¡¯ve had sex with! Well, what did you do? You should take care of her child! Are you kidding me? What? You want me to bear with it? Can¡¯t I just marry someone else? Why do I have to keep humiliating myself Like this?¡±


    Not to mention that Cathy almost killed her at that time.

 Chapter 1652

    Yet, over the years, her love for Mark had never wavered, not even once.


    But at this moment, after repeated disappointments, she was starting to lose affection.


    She began to harbor the idea of leaving him.


    Right now, she was doubting whether his love for her was actually as deep as she had initially thought. Because if that were the case, then howe he would treat her like this? He was such a ruthless man! He knew how much she cared about their rtionship.


    Seeing the pained look on her face, Mark stepped forward and gently ced a hand on her shoulder, wanting to give aforting pat.


    But then, Cecilia pped his hand away, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Her voice sounded harsh and venomous.


    Mark swallowed hard. He tried leaning forward to kiss her lips, but Cecilia turned her face away.


    With a tone as cold as ice, she told him, ¡°Mark, is that how you see me? A dispensable woman? A sex partner? You indulge me whenever you¡¯re in a good mood, but you push me away whenever you don¡¯t need me.¡±


    As Mark heard these wordse out of Cecilia¡¯s mouth, his countenance darkened.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gazing at Cecilia¡¯s troubled expression, Mark battled with his rising frustration.


    ¡°Do you view me that way? Am I just someone who wants intimacy from you in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you assume that?¡± Cecilia shouted in her heart.


    She felt a wave of difort, her throat ached. She looked away in a sulk.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to my room.¡±


    Cecilia shifted a bit, and Mark¡¯s hand instantly rested on her shoulder.


    Mark¡¯s gaze grew intense. He muttered in a hoarse tone, ¡°Rest here.


    I¡¯m going to check on Edwin.¡±


    Cecilia felt extremely downhearted.


    Edwin arrived with a big smile, but his joy turned to disappointment when he spotted Mark holding another child. Edwin was taken aback and didn¡¯t dare to inquire while she struggled to find the right words to rify the situation.


    Mark was away for around thirty minutes before he returned.


    Cecilia was lost in thought, perched on the edge of the bed.


    Mark observed her quietly for some time, then positioned himself near the heater without uttering a word.


    The room was filled with an eerie silence.

 Chapter 1653

    This bedroom held their most cherished sweet memories.


    When Cecilia¡¯s eyes were getting teary, Mark¡¯s phone chimed. He gazed at the phone and eventually picked it up. His tone was very gentle and loving.


    ¡°Laura?¡±


    It was that lovely girl whose parents were Cathy and Paul. Mark and Laura had a brief conversation over the phone.


    Then, Cathy grabbed the phone and whispered, ¡°Laura¡¯s running a fever.


    Mark, could you help find a reputable doctor for her?¡±


    Mark¡¯s brow creased. Why would Laura suddenly be feverish?


    Cathy spoke gently.


    ¡°Could youe over for a bit? Laura likes you deeply and wishes for yourpany.¡±


    Without hesitation, Mark responded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to see her.¡±


    Mark then made a call to a doctor.


    All this time, Cecilia observed with a detached gaze.


    Once Mark finished the call, she questioned him calmly, ¡°Mark, do you n to look after them forever? It¡¯s not your duty, and that child is not yours.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Approaching her, Mark¡¯s hand brushed Cecilia¡¯s hair tenderly.


    He hushed his voice, saying, ¡°However, that child belongs to Paul.


    Due to my self-centered desires back then¡­¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    ¡°Mark, you shouldn¡¯t let personal feelings interfere with business!¡±


    Mark implored Cecilia to stayposed.


    Cecilia inhaled deeply and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t stayposed. Mark, who is it that weighs on your conscience? Paul, the child, or Cathy? Are you merely using that child as an excuse to let Cathy stay in Czanch, and what¡¯s your n? Will you use the visits to the child to establish an ambiguous rtionship with Cathy and create a separate family outside of our marriage?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s unkind words left Mark somewhat irritated.


    ¡°I have never considered such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I believe you.¡±


    Cecilia continued softly, ¡°Could you refrain from getting involved in Cathy¡¯s affairs from now on? Mark, I¡¯m not as remarkable as Rena, who can wait for someone for so many years and endure so much pain.

 Chapter 1654

    Mark, I¡¯m impatient, and I don¡¯t want to wait. If you can¡¯t manage it, then we¡­ We¡¯re done.¡±


    The words pained Cecilia deeply as she spoke them.


    Mark was the one Cecilia had given her heart to for so many years.


    ALL she asked was simple, yet if he couldn¡¯t meet this request, she would let him go.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mark¡¯s hands formed into tight balls.


    His usually kind expression turned stormy, yet he kept his anger in check.


    ¡°Just give me some time to sort it out.¡±


    Cecilia was about to respond when his phone interrupted with its ring.


    Mark¡¯s brow creased in annoyance, but he took the call.


    Cathy¡¯s voice came through, exining that Laura was struck with severe pneumonia, her temperature soaring to 40 degrees, causing convulsions.


    Mark unbuttoned his shirt and spoke in a hushed tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    After the call, Mark said softly to Cecilia, ¡°I¡¯ll head there to check on her.¡±


    Cecilia faced him with a serene expression.


    She questioned him, ¡°The child belongs to Cathy. Doesn¡¯t that child have her grandparents? Mark, why do you have to meddle in her affairs?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t vast enough for such generosity.


    Being generous would only bring her pain in the end.


    After a quiet moment, Mark admitted, ¡°I owe Paul a big one.¡±


    He changed his shirt and assured Cecilia to rest, promising to take her and Edwin back to Duefron tomorrow morning.


    Cecilia turned away from him, saying nothing.


    Despite her silence, Mark departed. Soon after, the sound of the car engine echoed from the yard.


    Tears rolled down Cecilia¡¯s face. She wept quietly.


    But she had grown beyond her innocence. She wouldn¡¯t permit herself to weep for an extended period.


    Restlessness kept her awake.

 Chapter 1655

    She rose and dressed in a coat.


    The chill of early spring crept into the night, carrying with it a Light sprinkle of rain.


    She paused by the window, peering at the glow of streetmps piercing the darkness.


    Cecilia lingered in that spot for quite a while.


    She didn¡¯t dwell on anything. Her mind was nk. Later, she made her way to the living room.


    A bronze flower-shaped frame adorned the cab.


    The picture disyed Edwin, Mark, and her.


    Edwin rested his hand on Mark¡¯s shoulder, both beaming with reserved affection.


    Cecilia felt a burning sensation in her eyes.


    She quickly flipped the frame face down, unable to look at it any longer.


    Later, she packed up her belongings, resolving to return to Duefron with Edwin by dawn. Midday obligations awaited her at work with appointments she had pleaded to dy until then, and she couldn¡¯t afford to miss them.


    Mark reached the hospital during thete hours of the night.


    Laura was undergoing surgery.


    Cathy, frail and anxious, lingered outside the operating room. Upon seeing Mark, she uttered with uncertainty, ¡°Will Laura pull through?¡±


    Mark paid no attention to Cathy.


    Now, a medical supervisor approached Mark to brief him on the situation.


    The medical supervisor exined that the child had developed severe pneumonia due to a cold and advised the parents to be more attentive to the child¡¯s well-being in the future.


    Mark¡¯s eyes met Cathy¡¯s only after he hadpleted his conversation with the medical supervisor.


    With an unconcerned demeanor, Mark suggested, ¡°You could leave Laura in the care of Paul¡¯s parents. That way, you can embark on a fresh journey to build a new family.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cathy¡¯s gaze held Mark in silence.


    ¡°A new family?¡± Lifting her injured hand, she asked, ¡°Mark, be honest.


    Who would want a woman with a broken hand? Would you want me?¡±


    Mark recognized the inevitability of this confrontation.


    The weariness from Cathy¡¯s constant presence was wearing on him.

 Chapter 1656

    Resting against the wall, he lit a cigarette, his voice a murmur,


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t want you. It¡¯s not about your broken hand. It¡¯s about me not having feelings for you anymore.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s eyes held a burning anger.


    Why? Cathy believed she and Mark were a great fit, but he didn¡¯t share the same feelings.


    Nevertheless, she had Laura, and that was something.


    Cathy stopped arguing with Mark and instead waited silently, resembling worried parents. The doctor mistook Cathy for Mark¡¯s wife and addressed her as Mrs. Evans when he emerged from the operating room.


    ¡°The Little one¡¯s out of danger. You must watch over her carefully in the future. We can¡¯t allow this issue to happen again, especially since the child is still so young.¡±


    Mark offered his gratitude to the doctor.


    Now, the nurse escorted Laura straight to the VIP ward. Mark was about to visit Laura, and Cathy spoke slowly.


    ¡°Mark, see how others believe we make a great pair.¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze was icy and frigid.


    He smirked, saying, ¡°Cathy, you haven¡¯t erased the memory of your fractured palm, have you?¡±


    Cathy certainly hadn¡¯t let that memory fade.


    For the sake of Cecilia, Mark intentionally harmed Cathy¡¯s hand, causing her to remain unforgiving.


    Thankfully, Cathy had Laura. With this child, Mark would be shadowed by remorse.


    Mark made his way to Laura¡¯s room.


    Laura was two years older than Edwin, bearing a resemnce to Paul.


    Laura stirred awake at the crack of dawn.


    Her eyes widened, and with a voice as soft as a kitten¡¯s purr, she gazed at Mark and uttered, ¡°Uncle Mark.¡±


    Mark caressed her hair. In a soft andforting tone, he assured her, ¡°You¡¯re safe. Laura, you¡¯ll feel much better after some rest.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Laura dutifully shut her eyes. Her countenance remained tranquil and beautiful.


    After Mark had another brief conversation with the doctor, his phone rang. The call came from thendline at his house.


    Mark guessed it was Zoey calling to give him an earful.


    Mark nned to exin once he got home, so he didn¡¯t answer the call.

 Chapter 1657

    When he nced at Laura again, he discovered that she had drifted off to sleep, and all her vital signs were within the normal range.


    Mark rose to his feet.


    Cathy was lingering at the doorway, lost in thought.


    In a subdued tone, Mark suggested, ¡°The Thomas family is wealthy. It might be beneficial for Laura to live with Paul¡¯s parents. Take some time to ponder it.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile. She knew he wanted her to head to Tashkao.


    Mark¡¯s sole concern was for Laura. He and Cathy were not acquaintances. Without uttering a word, he drove back home.


    Upon his arrival, Cecilia and Edwin were nowhere to be found.


    The servant informed, ¡°Sir, your son has developed appendicitis and has been taken to the hospital.¡±


    Mark was left in astonishment.


    Without dy, he dialed Cecilia¡¯s phone number. Once she answered, he inquired with a raspy voice, ¡°Which hospital is he in?¡±


    Mark expected Cecilia to burst into tears and engage in a heated argument with him.


    But Cecilia, in aposed manner, shared the location and then abruptly ended the call.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t utter another word.


    Mark felt a wave of frustration engulfing him. At that moment, he was at a loss for words, unsure how to exin things to Cecilia.


    Regardless of his reasons, they couldn¡¯t alter the fact that she was left alone to deal with Edwin¡¯s illness.


    Mark hurriedly made his way to the hospital.


    Peter had reached the hospital ahead of him. Drenched in sweat, Peter approached as Mark arrived.


    ¡°Atst, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mark¡¯splexion was ghostly as he paced toward the operating room¡­


    *


    Cecilia lingered in the hallway.


    The lighting was dim, and she bowed her head, making it difficult to discern her expression.


    Zoey stood to one side, leaning on a cane.


    Mark approached and greeted, ¡°Mom.¡±

 Chapter 1658

    Zoey sneered, ¡°Well, here¡¯s the father of the kid in the operating room.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mark said with bitterness, ¡°Please, no sarcasm right now. How is Edwin doing?¡±


    Zoey didn¡¯t respond to Mark¡¯s inquiry.


    With a gentle andposed tone, Cecilia said, ¡°Edwin is undergoing a minor surgery. However, he felt anxious and repeatedly inquired if his father had returned for him.¡±


    Then, Cecilia directed her gaze at Mark.


    There was a chill of aloofness in her beautiful eyes, tinged with a shadow of disappointment.


    Mark stepped closer, resting his hand on her slender shoulder.


    Cecilia brushed his hand off without a word.


    She sat beside Zoey and remained quiet, steadfastly avoiding conversation with Mark.


    Mark was left feeling awkward.


    Even though Peter knew Mark was somewhat at fault at this time, the heavy air prompted him to attempt to brighten the mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Bet you¡¯ve skipped breakfast, right? I¡¯ll grab us something to eat.¡±


    Mark had lost his appetite.


    He requested Peter purchase some milk and pancakes, which were Cecilia¡¯s favorites.


    Peter had to venture a few blocks away to purchase them and bring them back.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t touch the food.


    She shook her head and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    She had spent the entire night without sleep, and no matter how lovely her face was, it now showed signs of exhaustion. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t as youthful and fresh as a young girl. She fixed her slightly weary eyes on the operating room door, consumed by concerns for Edwin.


    Mark sensed a growing rift between him and Cecilia.


    He knew she loved him.


    Yet, when Edwin¡¯s needs came to the forefront, his presence dimmed in importance in her eyes.


    Mark experienced a profound sense of emptiness.


    He urged in a gentle tone, ¡°At least have some.¡±


    Since Zoey was present, Cecilia refrained from making a scene here.


    But she didn¡¯t give Mark a warm nce.

 Chapter 1659

    Confronted with this argument with Mark, Cecilia addresses it with a cold, direct approach.


    Mark dried his face and quietly positioned himself against the wall across them.


    The surgery Edwin underwent was minor and non-invasive.


    The procedure was brief, taking less than an hour. Such surgeries, though small, could still strain the body. Edwin looked pale as he was wheeled out.


    Edwin was an attractive boy.


    Upon spotting Mark, tears welled up in his big eyes, and he affectionately called Mark, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    A pang of guilt struck Mark. He leaned down, nting a gentle kiss on Edwin, and with a rough voice, inquired, ¡°Are you in pain?¡±


    Edwin initially denied feeling any pain.


    Then, he appeared to recall something, pressing his lips together in silence.


    Mark, feeling a sting of hurt, caressed Edwin¡¯s hair and murmured,


    ¡°Rest your eyes and sleep well. Daddy¡¯s right here.¡±


    Edwin obediently shut his eyes.


    Due to Mark¡¯s unique status, the hospital had thoughtfully arranged the finest ward, one as clean as a suite in a hotel.


    Mark worried Zoey might not handle it well, so he suggested she head home first.


    ¡°You can head back and get some rest. When Edwin awakens,


    I¡¯ll arrange for the driver to fetch you.¡±


    Zoey was perceptive. Recognizing the strained rtionship between Mark and Cecilia, she agreed to leave and purposely created space for them.


    After a few moment, Zoey left.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The doctor and the nursepleted their ward visit and departed. As for Peter, he remained in the adjacent small meeting room, hesitant to disrupt them.


    A delicate tension filled the air.


    Cecilia, with a warm cloth, tenderly cleaned Edwin¡¯s face.


    She sat motionless, lost in thought.


    Mark crouched before Cecilia, gently taking her hand, whispering,


    ¡°Cecilia, we need to talk.¡±

 Chapter 1660

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Her voice sounded t.


    Mark murmured, ¡°I¡¯m trying to convince Cathy to let the Thomas family raise the child. After that¡­¡±


    Cecilia offered a subtle smile.


    She nced down, speaking with sorrow.


    ¡°Mark, can¡¯t you understand her intentions? She wants you. How could she possibly hand over the child to someone else? Sure, you have to try to convince her, but why must I be the one to wait for you to sort things out? Cathy will always find new excuses. There won¡¯t be an end. The child needs education. The child falls ill. The child feels unhappy. One call to you and you¡¯re summoned up to her side.¡±


    Mark was lost in thought.


    Cecilia gently turned away, her voice even softer, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in talking about this. What I want is the end of this whole thing.¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze fell on her hopeless expression.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Deliberately, he uttered while holding her hand, ¡°I won¡¯t see that child anymore once she¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡±


    But such a vow wouldn¡¯t bring Cecilia joy.


    She pulled her hand away, reaching for her phone to dial her agent.


    Just yesterday, she had vowed not to postpone her work. She had pleaded relentlessly with her agent until she was granted permission to visit Czanch. However, now she found herself unable to keep that promise.


    Cecilia whispered while holding her phone.


    Her manner was exceedingly humble and courteous.


    Mark stood at the doorway, watching her in silence. Strands of her hair framed her pale face, and her shirt dress was in disarray, untouched in her haste.


    After ending the call, Cecilia faced Mark again.


    His gaze had grown profound.


    Cecilia sidestepped him, but his hand darted out, sping hers.


    There was a noticeable difference in strength between men and women.


    When Mark pulled her, she waspelled to lean into his embrace, burying her face in his shoulder.


    His scent, tinged with a trace of perfume, enveloped her.


    Cecilia spected that it might be due to his contact with Cathy.


    The scent was unmistakable, prompting Cecilia to murmur, ¡°Let me go.

 Chapter 1661

    You reek of her presence.¡±


    Mark was left in a state of shock.


    He held on yet whispered close to her ear, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and me. I feel sorry for Laura. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you weren¡¯t there for your son during his operation?¡±


    Cecilia shoved him off.


    Mark reached for her again, but she lifted her hand sternly, saying,


    ¡°Mark! Stop this right now.¡±


    She cast a cold gaze in his direction.


    Mark gradually stood upright, his desire to speak held back by an inability to find the right words.


    Their first intense fight unfolded.


    Mark had his hands full elsewhere, yet concerns for Cecilia¡¯s exhaustion lingered, so he asked a nurse to watch Edwin. Once things were in order, he said softly, ¡°Rest on the couch. I¡¯ll return as soon as I can.¡±


    Cecilia felt nothing.


    Mark¡¯s throat worked as he tried to speak, then he finally departed.


    Inside the car.


    Peter¡¯s tense nerves finally eased, and he spoke candidly.


    ¡°I know I am in no position toment. But may I know why you still took care of that child? I had already advised against it. I believe Cecilia is quite displeased with this situation.¡±


    Sitting in the back, Mark¡¯s hands were tight balls of tension.


    He didn¡¯t intend to be concerned about Laura, but she was a lively little girl.


    He was unsure about how Cathy would treat Laura if he didn¡¯t give Laura his attention.


    Right at that instant, Cathy called him once more.


    Mark felt irked.


    He passed the phone to Peter without a second thought, and Peter quickly grasped the situation. Soon after, Peter took the call, exining, ¡°It so happens that Mr. Evans¡¯ son is ill. He¡¯s tied up and can¡¯t attend to other things right now. Miss Wilson, have you considered asking Paul¡¯s family for assistance? They are more than willing to help you with childcare.¡±


    Cathy¡¯s response was icy.


    ¡°He put you up to this, right?¡±


    Peter offered an awkward grin.


    The line went dead as Cathy disconnected.


    Peter gestured with the phone toward Mark, grumbling, ¡°Cathy¡¯s got quite the nerve, doesn¡¯t she?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mark adjusted his shirt and pondered briefly before instructing,


    ¡°Ship off the DNA report to the Thomas family and secure a trustworthywyer to assist them with the case and to retrieve the custody of Laura.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face lit up with a grin.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to go.¡±

 Chapter 1662

    Mark¡¯s day was packed.


    Sleep had been scarce for him over the past two nights, yet despite feeling exhausted, he made his way to the hospital without dy.


    While on the way to the hospital, Cathy¡¯s calls kept interrupting him.


    He picked up and suggested she speak with the doctor instead.


    After the call, Mark¡¯s spirits were low. He knew he hadn¡¯t handled the situation with Paul¡¯s daughter well, likely causing Cecilia pain, and he felt awful for that.


    Cecilia was correct. Why should she try toprehend him? Why should she linger and wait for him to sort things out?


    The thought of Edwin¡¯s condition weighed heavily on Mark, stirring up feelings of remorse.


    He had the driver pull over so he could purchase a toy for Edwin.


    Soon, Mark reached the hospital.


    Edwin had awakened.


    The doctor mentioned that Edwin was allowed to eat, and now he sat beside Zoey, savoring the porridge Zoey had prepared. The porridge was tasty and made his appetite soar.


    Cecilia was engrossed in her work, sitting on the couch with aptop.


    Once collecting himself, Mark entered with a faint smile and said,


    ¡°Edwin. How are you feeling?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Seeing Mark brought a smile to Edwin¡¯s face.


    Children had a remarkable capacity for forgiveness.


    Mark ced the new toy on Edwin¡¯s bedside table, which Edwin adored instantly. Stroking Edwin¡¯s hair, Mark asked softly, ¡°Is the pain still bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Just a bit.¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was soft.


    Guilt washed over Mark as he looked at his son.


    Mark stayed by Edwin¡¯s side for a time before turning his attention to Cecilia.


    Cecilia seemed to pay him no mind, absorbed in her work, which left Mark perplexed. However, with the constant bustle, he understood it wasn¡¯t the moment for personal conversations, so he refrained from bothering her.


    It wasn¡¯t until the clock struck ten at night that the ward quieted down.


    By then, Edwin had drifted off to sleep.


    Cecilia chose not to leave. She showered and remained beside the bed.

 Chapter 1663

    In hushed tones, Mark queried, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡±


    Cecilia paused, momentarily taken aback.


    Releasing Edwin¡¯s hand, Cecilia approached the ward window and whispered, ¡°Edwin will recover in three days, and then I¡¯LL bring him back to Duefron.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart felt a subtle squeeze.


    He approached her slowly and gently grasped her slender shoulder from behind.


    ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Cecilia smiled faintly and remarked, ¡°Mark, perhaps I¡¯ve been overly optimistic. It¡¯s be clear to me that Edwin and I are mere extras in the screeny of your life, taking a backseat to your career.¡±


    In a gravelly tone, Mark protested, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    His love for her and Edwin was immense.


    Edwin was their son, born out of love between Cecilia and Mark.


    Cecilia maintained a faint smile as the chilly night caused the window to fog up with water vapor.


    Her delicate fingers traced patterns on the ss, and after a long silence, she offered, ¡°Maybe I should leave you alone to handle all these. I¡¯ll wait for you in Duefron.¡±


    Mark spun her to face him.


    Gazing into her eyes, he affirmed, ¡°I will help the Thomas family reim the custody of Laura.¡±


    Cecilia grinned and asked, ¡°Reim custody of Laura? Is that a situation you need to be entangled in? The child belongs to Cathy, and you are not the father. Mark, you know what? The virtuous acts you¡¯ve undertaken truly worry me. I¡­ I¡¯m utterly insecure.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Perhaps Cecilia was better off not being in a rtionship filled with such insecurity.


    Mark enveloped her in his embrace.


    Cecilia attempted to wriggle free, but in vain.


    She buried her face on his shoulder, weeping uncontrobly.


    Mark was filled with regret. In a hoarse whisper, he assured her,


    ¡°Believe me, Cecilia. My heart isn¡¯t with Cathy. You¡¯ve been the only one in my heart all these years.¡±


    Cecilia seemed lost in thought.


    Her eyes appeared slightly puffy as she gently shook her head.


    Finally, she softly nudged him aside and hung her head low, saying,

 Chapter 1664

    ¡°Let¡¯s both take a moment to collect ourselves.¡±


    Mark watched her intently.


    At that moment, he could only sense that she had matured, bing a woman with independent thoughts while he was lost in a daze.


    Yet he was uncertain if this was a positive development.


    The next three days unfolded without incident.


    Throughout this time, Mark continued to receive calls from Cathy, but he refrained from visiting Laura. He only asionally conversed with Laura over the phone, always speaking to her gently.


    While Laura¡¯s father was Paul, she was undeniably Cathy¡¯s child.


    Cecilia was disgusted.


    On this particr day, Mark quit and delegated all his responsibilities. He decided to be just an ordinary man.


    After handing off his duties, Mark lingered in his office.


    He found it hard to say goodbye.


    Peter decided to step down from his position alongside Mark. Having grown ustomed to working with Mark, he now aspired to embark on a fresh career.


    Peter, who had the deepest understanding of Mark, spoke quietly.


    ¡°Given your abilities, you¡¯re bound to achieve sess in the business world.¡±


    Mark pulled out a cigarette. He lit it, inhaled a few times in silence, then crushed it out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡±


    They were ready to depart.


    At this critical moment, Cathy arrived and surveyed Mark¡¯s office.


    Unable to contain her astonishment, she questioned, ¡°Mark, have you lost your mind? All your life¡¯s hard work is here. Your connections and your promising career! You should be willing to let go of all of it for the sake of a little girl!¡±


    Mark responded with indifference, ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    With that, he exited, choosing not to engage in further conversation with Cathy.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Cathy stood rooted in shock for a moment before she hurried after him, murmuring, ¡°Laura has been missing you. You ought to visit her.¡±


    Mark came to a halt. He abruptly queried, ¡°Cathy, what went through your mind when Laura was born? Did you ever love Paul?¡±


    Cathy found herself at a loss for words.

 Chapter 1665

    Her lips quivered as she confessed, ¡°I only loved one man in my Life.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He headed straight for the elevator.


    He took the wheel and quickly made his way to the hospital.


    Upon entering Edwin¡¯s ward, he found the nurse tidying up, but Edwin and Cecilia were nowhere in sight.


    Mark questioned urgently.


    The nurse informed him, ¡°This afternoon, Mr. Folwer assisted your wife with the discharge process. She¡¯s likely at the airport by now.¡±


    Mr. Folwer? Mark had a hunch that it might be Waylen.


    Without dy, Mark dashed downstairs and dialed Cecilia¡¯s number once in his car.


    Cecilia picked up the call, and after a brief pause, he gently inquired, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to give you a ride? Are you at the airport now? I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Cecilia¡¯s voice came through, ¡°We¡¯re about to board the private ne.¡±


    As Mark massaged his eyes, fatigue washed over him.


    ¡°Cecilia, be sensible. If something¡¯s bothering you, let¡¯s discuss it. Let¡¯s talk it through. Please, don¡¯t act rashly, alright?¡±


    A soft exhale could be heard from the other side of the call.


    Then, after a pause, Cecilia¡¯s voice, thick with emotion, carried over, ¡°Mr. Evans, maybe you can¡¯t see it, being so close to it all.


    However, I developed a fear of death a few years ago after my own experience. And Cathy was the cause of all that turmoil. Now, you want me to look after her child and even request that I be mature and forgiving.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Cecilia¡¯s voice cracked as she spoke.


    Mark whispered an apology in return.


    With logic in her tone, Cecilia urged, ¡°Think it over.¡±


    And with that, she ended the call.


    Mark set his phone down slowly, then settled into his car, lighting a cigarette and taking slow, deliberate puffs¡­ Once the cigarette was finished, he continued his drive to the airport.


    Cecilia had already flown away.


    Mark purchased a ticket and settled into the departure area.


    He sat there silently, observing the airnes as they took off andnded.


    Waylen had brought Cecilia and Edwin to his home.

 Chapter 1666

    Inside, Leonel was keeping Edwin amused with y.


    Alexis was at the piano, her posture impable, the epitome of grace.


    Waylen effortlessly cradled Edwin with one arm while skillfully bncing the luggage with the other.


    Cecilia sensed that she might be inconveniencing Waylen a bit.


    Waylen gently ced Edwin on the ground and regarded Cecilia¡¯s teary gaze.


    ¡°You have your job. Who will look after Edwin? Or do you want our dad to worry about you and nag you every day? I¡¯m telling you, our parents are still unaware of what happened between you and Mark.


    If they were to find out, who knows what could transpire?¡±


    Cecilia had always been obedient to Waylen, so she kept herints to herself.


    Rena was expecting a baby.


    With Edwin feeling unwell, Rena prepared a pot of soup for him.


    Fearing he might be more irate and speak harshly, Waylen headed to the kitchen to offer Rena somepany.


    He approached quietly and wrapped his arms around Rena from behind.


    Rena stopped for a moment.


    Then, turning her head, she asked softly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Waylen confirmed with a simple ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rena was in the loop about Mark¡¯s and Cecilia¡¯s conflicts, informed by Zoey. With Mark at odds with Cecilia, Rena felt stuck in the middle, but thankfully, Waylen¡¯s affection for her remained unchanged.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Waylen yfully nipped Rena¡¯s soft neck.


    With a hint of frustration, he remarked, ¡°Mark¡¯s not getting any younger. Why¡¯s he still making things tough for Cecilia?¡±


    Rena nibbled on her lower lip and inquired, ¡°Are you implying he¡¯s too old?


    Moreover, do you intend to rival him in moral wrongdoing?¡±


    With a lightugh, Waylen responded, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Didn¡¯t I mention before that I owe a debt of gratitude to you for your forgiveness?¡±


    Rena poured the soup into a bowl.


    She whispered gently, ¡°Enough nonsense. Give Cecilia plenty offort in the uing two days.¡±


    Waylen had profound eyes.

 Chapter 1667

    He stared at Rena and saw a serene and collected expression. Time might age her, but it only added a refined and graceful allure to her.


    He was deeply touched.


    Rena sensed his emotions and tenderly brushed his hand with hers.


    Waylen¡¯s smile softened.


    At first, Rena wished to apany Cecilia tofort her.


    However, Cecilia reassured Rena that she was okay and headed to bed with Edwin. Later that night, the vi echoed with the noise of a car.


    Cecilia spected silently.


    She moved to the window for a glimpse.


    A ck sports car gracefully drove into the vi and came to a halt. A lean figure emerged from the vehicle.


    Cecilia watched the man in silence.


    Her eyes filled with tears.


    She noticed Mark standing next to the car. Instead of going into the house right away, he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He indulged in a few deep puffs as if he were refreshing himself.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart ached to see him like this.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wish that child had nevere into their lives.


    Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder.


    When she turned around, Waylen was there.


    Wearing a ck pajama, Waylen gave his sister a reassuring pat on the shoulder and urged, ¡°He¡¯se all the way here. Go and meet him.


    I¡¯ll take Edwin to my room.¡±


    Cecilia had something on her mind, but not a single word escaped her Lips.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Waylen strolled over to the bedside.


    He cradled Edwin gently and barely took a couple of strides when Edwin stirred from his sleep. Edwin embraced Waylen¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Is that you, Waylen?¡±


    Waylen kissed Edwin and said, ¡°Both your aunt and I would like to share a bed with you tonight.¡±


    Edwin stayed motionless.


    He had always longed to get close to the little one growing inside Rena.

 Chapter 1668

    Waylen returned to his bedroom with Edwin in his arms.


    A cozy glow filled the room, Rena woke up. She even prepared a warm bottle of milk, especially for Edwin.


    Edwin remained lying down, happily sipping his milk.


    In a bit, Edwin sneakily reached out and felt Rena¡®s stomach.


    Rena tilted slightly and softly told Edwin, ¡°The baby¡¯s name will be Elva, a name your uncle chose for her.¡±


    Edwin was fond of this name.


    In his mind, it was a much better name than Laura.


    Edwin quickly drifted off to sleep after finishing the warm milk. As he settled into a steady breathing, Rena whispered, ¡°They¡¯ve been arguing. As Cecilia¡¯s brother, do you feelfortable letting them share a room? Don¡¯t you worry that my uncle might not treat Cecilia well?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Waylen let out a soft chuckle.


    He caressed her hand, yfully tracing his fingers, suggesting a hint of flirtation.


    ¡°They¡¯ve got a son. They have been intimate.¡±


    Rena blushed.


    She maintained a serious demeanor with Waylen, but he had a knack for shifting the conversation elsewhere. Fortunately, the dim lighting concealed her blushing face from his sight.


    Waylen desired an intimate connection with Rena.


    However, a young boy stood in their way, and he couldn¡¯t take any action. It was best to have a conversation about it.


    He gently grazed her stomach and murmured, ¡°Rena, it¡¯s been quite a while since we¡¯ve been intimate.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rena remained silent.


    She couldn¡¯t grasp why he found a pregnant woman so captivating.


    After all, she was six months along, and despite once being in great shape, her body had naturally changed.


    Waylen offered no rification.


    He was a man, and Rena found the workings of the male heart and mind a mystery.


    Meanwhile, Mark made his way upstairs.


    He didn¡¯t barge into Cecilia¡¯s bedroom. Instead, he knocked softly.


    Cecilia was afraid of making any noise, so she went to answer the door.

 Chapter 1669

    Exhaustion was evident on Mark as he stood there.


    He hadn¡¯t changed from the day¡¯s attire, his blue shirt and pantsyered under a ck coat.


    He didn¡¯t walk in immediately. He positioned himself at the door, gazing quietly at Cecilia.


    Cecilia turned to him and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Nheless, he extended his hand and delicately brushed her cheek.


    He softly remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight in days.¡±


    She moved to the side.


    Mark entered and nced around.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Edwin?¡±


    ¡°My brother took him away.¡± Cecilia assumed Mark hadn¡¯t had a chance to eat or freshen up. She fetched him slippers, then went downstairs to whip up a pack of instant noodles, adding two slices of ham.


    ¡°Just make do with it. My brother is probably mad at you. He¡¯s not going to feed you.¡±


    Her voice was a soft murmur in the night.


    Mark removed his trench coat and settled in front of the tea table, taking a seat.


    He hardly ever indulged in instant noodles, but Cecilia would have them from time to time.


    Shecked cooking skills, so she Likely consumed quite a bit when she was away from home in the past few years.


    Before digging into his meal, Mark quietly inquired, ¡°You¡¯re also upset with me. Why bother feeding me?¡±


    He half expected her to stay quiet, but a slight smile crossed her face.


    ¡°Getting mad at you is one thing. You¡¯re Edwin¡¯s dad, after all.¡±


    Mark¡¯s brow creased.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He found her response unsatisfactory. After taking a bite, he couldn¡¯t resist asking again, ¡°Am I merely Edwin¡¯s father? What happened to your future husband?¡±

 Chapter 1670

    Cecilia held her tongue.


    It had been ages since she¡¯d used that term of endearment. As time passed and she aged, their rtionship evolved into what it had be. She could no longer address him as ¡°honey.¡±


    Their bond had grown distant following their disagreements.


    They were still romantically involved during the Christmas holiday.


    Mark was genuinely hungry, so he devoured all the not-so-tasty instant noodles.


    Next, he pulled out a cigarette.


    The urge to smoke was there, but not wanting to taint the air around her, he refrained from lighting up.


    Mark¡¯s voice softened as he looked at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over here? I want to hug you.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t move toward him. Instead, it was Mark who closed the distance between them.


    He embraced her, nting soft kisses in her hair, over her eyes, and onto her lips¡­


    His kisses were tender and slow.


    As he intensified the kiss, Cecilia pulled back and dered with her red, teary eyes that she didn¡¯t want to do it.


    Mark sensed she was still mad at him.


    He pressed his lips to hers gently and murmured, ¡°Kissing you is all I want. Cecilia, it¡¯s not just you who¡¯s upset about what transpired between us. I¡¯m struggling too.¡±


    Cecilia turned her head aside, a flush of depression on her cheeks.


    Until now, he hadn¡¯t provided her with a clear response. In reality, she was already aware of his decision.


    He would still choose to look after Laura, the child whose parents were Cathy and Paul.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Ceciliacked the energy to engage in an argument with him.


    She calmed down for a brief moment and spoke softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown ustomed to not having you by my side during these years. Edwin doesn¡¯t spend a lot of time with you. Mark, we don¡¯t need to¡­¡±

 Chapter 1671

    Mark¡¯splexion lost its color.


    He grasped Cecilia¡¯s intent. She was ready to give up their rtionship.


    He gazed at Cecilia and whispered, ¡°Cecilia, I understand how you feel. Just grant me a little time, will you? It was I who suggested Paul for that project. And Laura, she¡¯s the sole heir to the Thomas family.¡±


    Cecilia averted her gaze, choosing to stare outside the window instead.


    In a gentle murmur, she expressed, ¡°Mark, all I desire is a peaceful existence. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re a man of high position. The most important thing is that you can live with me and Edwin without being disturbed by others.¡±


    The air crackled with tension.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart was heavy with disillusionment, yet abandoning their rtionship built over the years wasn¡¯t as easy as pie.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Exhaustion was evident in Cecilia as she slumped into the couch.


    She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let me show you to the guest room.¡±


    Mark, however, picked her up and strode toward the bed.


    She thumped him on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Mark, what are you doing?¡±


    He settled her beneath the nkets and ran his hands along her body to her cold feet. He sought to warm them with his palms¡­ Her eyes remained red as she continued to gaze at him intently.


    Bowling his head, Mark announced, ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡±


    Cecilia turned away, retorting, ¡°You ought to rest in the guest room.¡±


    Without a word, Mark turned around and headed for the bathroom.


    He found one of his bathrobes and slipped into it as soon as he stepped out of the shower.


    He rested on the bed while Cecilia turned away from him. He tenderly embraced her from behind.


    Cecilia¡¯s body tensed up a bit.


    She breathed out a soft plea, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Mark gently pressed his lips against behind her ear, remaining silent.


    He wished she¡¯d grasp his unspoken words, though he realized his expectations might be unfair.


    Years had passed with him offering her too little.


    He remained quiet.

 Chapter 1672

    Tears fell from Cecilia¡¯s eyes silently.


    She med him because they could be happy in the first ce, but he insisted on getting involved in Cathy¡¯s matter.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A smart man like him knew what was on Cathy¡¯s mind, but he still walked into the trap.


    In the deep darkness of the night.


    His voice, barely above a whisper, carried his apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Cecilia gave no reply, yet her shaking shoulders spoke volumes.


    The next morning.


    When Mark woke up, the clock had already shown eight in the morning.


    He extended his arm and reached to the side, finding no one with him.


    He jumped out of bed, threw on new clothes, and sprinted straight to the ground level.


    Waylen was there in the dining room, engrossed in the newspaper.


    He sported a ck shirt paired with dark grey suit pants, and his short hair was impably groomed.


    He was brimming with energy and life.


    Around him were Leonel, Alexis, Marcus, and Edwin.


    Even though they were all children, Waylen had a_ knack for encouraging them to feed themselves and look out for one another.


    Especially Marcus, who seemed to be Alexis¡¯ entertainer.


    As Mark descended the stairs, Alexis greeted him with a cheerful ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Mark scooped up Alexis, taking a seat next to Edwin.


    Edwin appeared rather gloomy. He, too, called Mark ¡°Uncle.¡± Mark didn¡¯t show irritation. Instead, he tenderly patted Edwin¡¯s head, inquiring, ¡°Did your mom tell you to call me that?¡±


    Edwin lowered his head.


    Mark caressed Edwin¡¯s head and questioned, ¡°Is your injury still bothering you?¡±


    Edwin gave his head a Little shake. He expressed his disappointment, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to attend school for another two weeks.¡±


    Mark offered Edwin a few reassuring words.


    Just then, Waylen put away the newspaper, asking in aid-back tone, ¡°Mark, did you have a good sleepst night?¡±

 Chapter 1673

    Mark wasn¡¯t in the mood for small talk with Waylen.


    But Waylen seemed quite keen on the subject. He took a casual sip of his ck coffee and jokingly prodded, ¡°Mark, you seem worn out. A ssh of water might perk you up. Oh, and I forgot to mention that Cecilia values a polished appearance. If you don¡¯t dress well, I fear you won¡¯t win her heart, let alone marry her.¡±


    Mark couldn¡¯t stand Waylen¡¯s way with words.


    Still, Waylen kept sipping his coffee, an amused smile on his lips.


    At that moment, Rena made her way downstairs.


    Due to her pregnancy, she slept in every day, and Waylen was the one mostly looking after the children.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Upon spotting hering down, Waylen promptly rose to lend her a hand.


    He didn¡¯te off as arrogant now.


    Mark observed them, a twinge of jealousy in his gaze.


    Rena settled herself and addressed Mark softly.


    Mark valued her and replied warmly, ¡°Thank you, to you and Waylen.¡±


    Rena offered a smile. She revealed, ¡°I heard about the uingwsuit. Waylen¡¯s nning to handle the case.¡±


    This caught Mark by surprise.


    Waylen, flicking through the newspaper,mented nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for Cecilia.¡±


    It was then that Mark came to terms with epting Waylen¡¯s assistance.


    After breakfast, Mark joined Waylen into the study to talk over thewsuit.


    In the solitude of the study, it was just the two men, each with a cigarette in hand.


    After their discussion on thewsuit, Waylen¡¯s slender fingers tapped the ashes from his cigarette. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, ¡°Cecilia is still upset with you, right? Mark, I can understand her, but I can also understand you.¡±


    He knew Mark had no desire to get entangled with Cathy, and Mark¡¯s concernsy with Paul¡¯s daughter.


    It seemed that men often shared amon thread of thought.


    Yet, Waylen shifted the conversation, dering, ¡°I have just one little sister, so you get just one shot. I¡¯ll assist you to the best of my ability. Your future, however, lies in your own hands.¡±


    Waylen had considered the possibility of looking after Cecilia indefinitely as the worst-case scenario.


    Mark also narrowed his eyes as he regarded Waylen. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Waylen was the first to jump into the fray in Czanch on Cecilia¡¯s behalf upon learning about what happened between Cecilia and him.


    Over time, Waylen had grown more mature and elegant.

 Chapter 1674

    Mark, however, felt the weight of his years, not as resilient to the ravages of time.


    Waylen chose not to add more because he worried that an ongoing conversation about it might trigger his anger. More importantly, that would make Rena sad.


    Mark devoted his morning to Edwin. Later, he visited the scene where Cecilia was shooting.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia noticed Mark¡¯s presence.


    She approached him during her break.


    Mark was donned in yesterday¡¯s attire and appeared mature, handsome, and tall. Cecilia stood around 5.5 feet in height, yet she still had to look up at him.


    They looked at each other.


    In a soft tone, Mark began, ¡°Zoey isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll head back to Czanch first.¡±


    He was somewhat irritated. With his hands buried in his pockets, he forced a rueful smile.


    ¡°There are a few more deals I need to discuss.¡±


    Cecilia got the message he was trying to convey.


    He couldn¡¯t remain in Duefron indefinitely. He had already quit his previous job, and now, at his age, he needed to put in a lot of effort to make a fresh start.


    This realization made her soften her attitude.


    ¡°Take care on your way home. And perhaps next time, you might consider bringing Peter along.¡±


    Mark offered a smile.


    ¡°Is it me or Peter that you¡¯re missing?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes appeared slightly misty.


    Just then, the photographer summoned her.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good condition. She had been trying to get herself right for a while, especially when she applied eye drops to her eyes.


    Mark was disheartened to see her in such a state.


    He stood there quietly for a while before turning around and walking away.


    He believed that if they were apart, they could each attain their desires. Being the oldest daughter of the Fowler family, she did not need to demonstrate anything to him. He remained to be of a high position and felt no obligation to secure a girl¡¯s heart.


    Yet, they had forsaken all to choose each other.


    Mark felt a swell of emotion. A man at his age shouldn¡¯t have been so visibly emotional, especially surrounded by many people, including her colleagues, partners, and business sponsors.

 Chapter 1675

    But Mark still walked over.


    He positioned himself right before Cecilia.


    She was taken aback.


    A hush fell over the bystanders as they recognized Mark.


    In a gentle tone, Mark assured, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    Cecilia remained silent, gazing up at him. He tenderly brushed her hair and softly uttered, ¡°Even though I¡¯m older than you and don¡¯t have much at the moment, I still want to make you my wife.¡±


    Then, Mark departed.


    Cecilia remained in ce, delicately nibbling her crimson lips.


    She endeavored to steer clear of Mark that evening.


    However, Waylen made her return with just one phone call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your child? Listen, Cecilia, Rena is pregnant. It¡¯s not fair to pass the kid off to her.¡±


    Cecilia was always obedient to Waylen. She made her way to the vi.


    Rena, as ever, treated Cecilia with kindness, which made Cecilia feel guilty.


    Waylen was reclining on the sofa. With a subtle look, he asked Cecilia, ¡°Did you run into him? How did your conversation go?¡±


    Cecilia stumbled over her words.


    ¡°Daddy, who are you talking about?¡± Alexis questioned, climbing into Waylen¡¯s embrace.


    This was beyond what a child needed to understand.


    Alexis had a habit of spilling secrets.


    Waylen yfully tapped Alexis on her chubby bottom and remarked, ¡°Go and have some fun with Leonel.¡±


    Alexis felt downcast. Leonel was upied with paperwork.


    Cecilia asked awkwardly, ¡°Should Leonel be burdened with paperwork at such a young age?¡±


    Waylen stated confidently, ¡°You and Mark should take Edwin away promptly, or else I¡¯ll raise Edwin in the same manner.¡±


    Cecilia was speechless.


    Waylen¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at Cecilia. He gently touched his little sister¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll assist him in handling this legal case. We¡¯ll ensure the Thomas family regains that child, but Miss Wilson¡¯s good name will suffer.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1676

    Cecilia, you have the option to end your rtionship with Mark. It¡¯s okay if this issue bothers you. Your feelings are valid. Yet, Mark has sacrificed much on your behalf. Had he not stepped down, he might have risen even higher. Nevertheless, he forfeits his position to start anew as an ordinary businessman.¡±


    Cecilia was aware of that.


    Sensing Cecilia¡¯s hesitation, Waylen drew her head to rest against his shoulder.


    ¡°Offer him an opportunity. Should he disappoint you againter on, there will still be time for you to deal with him strictly.¡±


    In a soft and heartfelt tone, Waylen added, ¡°If you give up your rtionship with him at this point, even I will feel sorry for you two.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Waylen always showed his softer side to Cecilia.


    Their bond was strong, and although she felt hurt, she had found a dependable pir of support. She buried her face in his shoulder and wept with sorrow.


    Waylen gently patted her back. Deep down, he had always seen Cecilia as a bit naive. He had a gut feeling that Elva might be just like her¡­


    Rena descended the stairs, catching sight of their moment.


    Cecilia felt a tad bashful. Cecilia had concerns that Rena might feel awkward. Even though she had grown up, her bond with Waylen remained very close.


    Rena, however, kept her thoughts to herself. She cast only a nce in Waylen¡¯s direction.


    At the end of the day, after concluding his business, Waylen stood up, stretching out his fatigue.


    He loosened his shirt buttons and retired to his bedroom.


    Following her shower, Rena donned her silky pajamas and settled in front of the dressing table to brush her flowing brown hair.


    She had invested considerable effort in caring for her skin. When viewed from behind, she appeared remarkably slender.


    Waylen approached and enveloped her in a warm hug from behind.


    He gently pressed the tip of his nose to her soft neck and murmured, ¡°You have such a lovely fragrance. Did you pick a different body wash?¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement. She tilted her head to receive his kiss and inquired between tender moments, ¡°Are you trulymitted to assisting my uncle with thiswsuit?¡±


    Waylen slipped his hand into her pajamas and gently started to caress her.


    He had a knack for yful teasing and never failed to arouse her.


    Rena clutched his hand firmly. She wished to keep his hands away from her¡­


    They had been in a rtionship for quite a while. How could Waylen not be attuned to her feelings? He purposely nibbled on her ear and inquired, ¡°Are you feeling a twinge of jealousy?¡±


    Rena blushed and gently pushed him aside.


    ¡°Why would I be envious?¡±

 Chapter 1677

    Waylen let out a softugh.


    He guided her to the edge of the bed, inviting her to grasp it, and then he carefully unbuttoned her.


    Her tender belly swelled upward.


    Their third little one was on the way.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    With one hand on her waist and the other gently caressing her belly, Waylen spoke in a raspy voice.


    ¡°Cecilia holds a special ce in my heart, just like Alexis and Elva. She¡¯s a delicate youngdy.¡±


    He traced his fingers softly across her belly.


    Rena found his touch unbearable. He was being deliberately provocative.


    Waylen¡¯s touch was light and not nearly enough.


    He tenderlyid her down, brushed his lips against hers, and soothingly said, ¡°Cecilia is my sister, but you, my wife, you¡¯re special.¡±


    Rena felt her passion ignited by Waylen¡¯s advances.


    And with his striking good looks, it was hard to resist.


    She couldn¡¯t resist extending her hand, softly caressing his cheek, and whispered, ¡°What sets the wife apart With a sly grin, Waylen whispered, ¡°My wife is the one I¡¯LL share my bed with forever.¡±


    Rena¡¯s anger red up, leading her to deliver a swift kick.


    However, he seized hold of her leg.


    Waylen caressed it softly, his gaze deep and unreadable, ¡°Your belly is so big, yet your legs have stayed so slim.¡±


    The more he spoke, the more he spiraled into audacity.


    Rena was familiar with him and understood his powerful desire for it.


    Cradling his handsome face, she gently murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the baby.¡±


    Waylen had been yfully charming Rena for a while, and with her consent, he wasn¡¯t about to miss this chance.


    He gave her a deep, passionate kiss.


    Rena shut her eyes, surrendering to his affectionate advances¡­


    A couple of days passed, and Mark paid a visit.


    The connection between Cecilia and Mark hadn¡¯t warmed up much, causing Waylen a bit of frustration.

 Chapter 1678

    Waylen nudged the two out the door, suggesting they returned to their own home.


    Waylen watched their car drive away, a sense of relief washing over him.


    Rena teased him, ¡°You can be pretty rude, Waylen.¡±


    There was no one nearby. Waylen delicately grasped her chin and yfully jiggled it.


    ¡°Once the baby arrives, I¡¯ll show you what rudeness means.¡±


    Rena yfully used him of being a flirt.


    Waylen strolled behind her leisurely. After some time, he dered, ¡°After this baby arrives, we¡¯re done having kids.¡±


    Rena believed she couldn¡¯t have a serious conversation with a rascal like him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She headed upstairs and enjoyed some peaceful reading for a bit.


    Her thoughts then drifted to the situation with Albert¡¯s family.


    Everything was arranged, but unexpectedly, Albert¡¯s mother, Helen, became ill.


    The n had to be dyed.


    Rena gently ced her hand on her belly, contemting that she needed to wait until the baby arrived before putting her n into motion.


    She wasn¡¯t in any rush, but Albert was getting impatient.


    Cecilia and Edwin were picked up in a sleek ck Limousine.


    Peter upied the seat in front of them. He spun around with a cheerful expression and eximed, ¡°Mr. Evans will have more time to be with you from now on, Edwin. Does that make you happy?¡±


    Edwin gave a little nod.


    In the backseat, Mark appeared more at ease, his smile bright.


    ¡°Peter, there¡¯s no need to call me Mr. Evans anymore. Just call me Mark.¡±


    Despite the vast business dealings of the Evans family, Mark had embarked on a new venture, starting his ownpany.


    This was just the beginning, and he felt confident about doing it right.


    They arrived at the vi Mark had purchased.


    Mark carried Edwin out of the car, nted a kiss on him, and whispered to him, ¡°Do you think your mom is still upset with me?¡±


    Edwin sneaked a peek at Cecilia.


    Waylen nudged the two out the door, suggesting they returned to their own home.


    Waylen watched their car drive away, a sense of relief washing over him.


    Rena teased him, ¡°You can be pretty rude, Waylen.¡±


    There was no one nearby. Waylen delicately grasped her chin and yfully jiggled it.


    ¡°Once the baby arrives, I¡¯ll show you what rudeness means.¡±


    Rena yfully used him of being a flirt.


    Waylen strolled behind her leisurely. After some time, he dered, ¡°After this baby arrives, we¡¯re done having kids.¡±


    Rena believed she couldn¡¯t have a serious conversation with a rascal like him.


    She headed upstairs and enjoyed some peaceful reading for a bit.


    Her thoughts then drifted to the situation with Albert¡¯s family.


    Everything was arranged, but unexpectedly, Albert¡¯s mother, Helen, became ill.


    The n had to be dyed.


    Rena gently ced her hand on her belly, contemting that she needed to wait until the baby arrived before putting her n into motion.


    She wasn¡¯t in any rush, but Albert was getting impatient.


    Cecilia and Edwin were picked up in a sleek ck Limousine.


    Peter upied the seat in front of them. He spun around with a cheerful expression and eximed, ¡°Mr. Evans will have more time to be with you from now on, Edwin. Does that make you happy?¡±


    Edwin gave a little nod.


    In the backseat, Mark appeared more at ease, his smile bright.


    ¡°Peter, there¡¯s no need to call me Mr. Evans anymore. Just call me Mark.¡±


    Despite the vast business dealings of the Evans family, Mark had embarked on a new venture, starting his ownpany.


    This was just the beginning, and he felt confident about doing it right.


    They arrived at the vi Mark had purchased.


    Mark carried Edwin out of the car, nted a kiss on him, and whispered to him, ¡°Do you think your mom is still upset with me?¡±


    Edwin sneaked a peek at Cecilia.

 Chapter 1679

    Wrapping his hands gently around Mark¡¯s neck, Edwin whispered, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Mark¡¯s face. He believed Edwin was a smart boy, given his proper answer.


    Mark ran his fingers through Edwin¡¯s hair. Edwin¡¯s soft, brown hair and gentle features were endearing. Mark¡¯s affection for Edwin was undeniable.


    Mark held Edwin with one hand while the other carried the baggage.


    Mark didn¡¯t want to burden Cecilia with thebor work.


    Cecilia shut the car door with a steely gaze aimed at Mark.


    Mark felt a sting of disappointment.


    Over the years, every time they met, she was ecstatic.


    Despite feeling down, Mark forced a smile and walked into the vi with Edwin in his arms.


    This vi spanned an impressive 0.2 acres. To maintain such a vast space, Peter employed twondscapers and four housekeepers, ensuring the home was fully furnished and equipped for daily necessities.


    Cecilia found every aspect of the vi to her Liking.


    Mark carried Edwin into the children¡¯s room.


    Mark gently ced Edwin on the little bed and removed Edwin¡¯s coat.


    It was a rare asion for Edwin to be in such proximity to Mark.


    A hint of shyness crept over Edwin.


    Bending down, Mark said softly, ¡°Allow me to check your wound.¡±


    The white sweater was lifted, revealing a @.7-inch wound on Edwin¡¯s slender abdomen. It might have been small, but it was still a concern for Mark.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    As Mark probed the wound with his delicate fingers, he inquired, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±


    Edwin shook his head.


    Yet, under Mark¡¯s earnest look, Edwin gave a soft nod though tears were absent.


    Waylen had once told him that a true man shouldn¡¯t shed tears easily.


    Mark drew closer, their foreheads touching, and murmured with a raspy voice, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Edwin¡¯s arms found their way around Mark¡¯s neck, his demeanorpliant.


    Mark¡¯s phone buzzed in his pocket.

 Chapter 1680

    He checked his phone and found it was Cathy.


    Mark picked up the phone, thinking it might be rted to Laura.


    Cathy sounded anxious as she spoke.


    ¡°Mark, how could you let the Thomas familypete with me over the custody of Laura? You even let Waylen handle this matter!¡±


    Mark fell into a brief moment of quiet.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°If you treat Laura well, nobody will meddle in your affairs. Laura was never meant to be born then, and she should never have been made a pawn in your hands. You know how she caught pneumonia thest time. Cathy, stop it. Give both you and your daughter a ck.¡±


    A soft smile crept onto Cathy¡¯s face.


    ¡°With Waylen being thewyer, I know I can¡¯t win this case. Mark, I¡¯m surprised to know the Fowler family should value you this much!


    Waylen quit pursuing his legal career for Rena¡¯s sake. However, he returned to his previous job because of you! That¡¯s really something.¡±


    After uttering hysterical words, Cathy ended the call before Mark could reply.


    Mark stared at his phone.


    Edwin¡¯s expression changed. He had heard the conversation.


    Once again, it involved Laura.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Edwin silently vowed to himself that when he grew up and had the strength, he would make things difficult for Laura.


    Snapping back to reality, Mark turned his attention back to Edwin.


    He affectionately tousled Edwin¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a kid of my colleague. Her name is Laura Thomas.¡±


    Edwin leaned his head against Mark¡¯s shoulder.


    Edwin appeared lost in thought.


    Cecilia climbed the stairs and gently pushed open the bedroom door on the second floor.


    The room¡¯s French-inspired decoration was a vision of beauty and romance, with airyce curtains draping the expansive windows.


    Cecilia¡¯s gaze fell upon them, everything to her Liking.


    Cecilia surveyed the room in tranquil silence.


    A misty veil covered her eyes.


    The setting sun cast a crimson hue through thece-curtained French windows, captivating her.

 Chapter 1681

the chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1682

    Mark headed down to prepare the dinner.


    Cecilia quickly tidied the room and then delved into reading the script.


    This particr drama, suggested by Rena for its match to Cecilia¡¯s act, cast her as a sophisticateddy, a role Cecilia was eager to embody.


    Cecilia found the role appealing. The script held her in its enchanting grip.


    When Mark ascended the stairs to invite her for dinner, she nced up and experienced a twinge in her neck.


    Mark grabbed the script and flipped through a few pages. He couldn¡¯t contain hisughter.


    Cecilia felt a touch of frustration due to embarrassment. The script seemed somewhat childish, but as a neer, she couldn¡¯t jump into a serious drama at once.


    She reached for the script, inadvertently brushing against him. But by ident, she bumped into him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Their bodies tumbled onto the couch, entwining as they ovepped, creating a romantic scene.


    Despite their many intimate encounters, the unexpected excitement still left them breathless, especially Mark, who cherished holding Cecilia close.


    Cecilia felt a bit ufortable and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Stand up from me.¡±


    Mark chose not to rise but instead cradled her close, nting a soft kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Are you still upset with me?¡±


    Her nod was unguarded and sincere. Edwin got this very expression from her.


    Mark felt a surge of warmth, a blend of desire and affection.


    His cheek pressed against hers, their warm skin melding together. He whispered gently, ¡°Can I offer myself as amends to you? Is that eptable? Don¡¯t be upset. You¡¯re such a lovely girl. Frowning might cause wrinkles.¡±


    Cecilia found herself pinned beneath him. She was unable to move away.


    Her eyes, rimmed with red, conveyed frustration.


    ¡°If not for Waylen, I would never have returned to your side.¡±


    Waylen had once advised her, ¡°You won¡¯t know if the path ahead is right or wrong until you reach its end. If the path ahead seems rough, turn back. I¡¯ll always be here waiting for you.¡±


    Cecilia cherished the assurance of having a family that supported her unconditionally.


    She gave Mark an angry thump.


    It could be seen as an outlet, providing some little relief in their rtionship.

 Chapter 1683

    Mark responded with another kiss, tenderly tracing the contours of her grown figure.


    They had to have dinner, so Mark refrained from being overly hasty.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The days that followed were filled with tranquility.


    The influence of the Evans and Fowler families was far-reaching and formidable.


    Waylen stood as the topwyer inw and politics, effortlessly prevailing in any legal battle.


    The case proceeded without a hitch.


    After the initial trial, the court ruled in favor of granting custody of Laura to Paul¡¯s parents.


    Paul¡¯s parents¡¯ joy was uncontainable.


    They travel north with Laura, arriving in Duefron to express their gratitude to Mark.


    They decided not to give Mark advance notice of their visit. Upon reaching Mark¡¯s vi gate, they informed the doorman that they hade to see Mark.


    Meanwhile, Mark was engaged with Edwin.


    A servant approached Mark with a look of ambivalence, reporting, ¡°Mr. Evans, you have visitors at the gate. Additionally, they were apanied by an adorable young girl.¡±


    Mark guessed the identity of the guests, and he found himself in a difficult situation.


    His gaze shifted to Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were a bit teary, but she remainedposed.


    ¡°They have arrived. Go ahead and greet them.¡±


    Mark¡¯s hand rested on her shoulder, offering aforting caress.


    Cecilia, preferring to avoid the visitors, went upstairs.


    Mark watched her depart before instructing the servant, ¡°Please, let them in.¡±


    Edwin raised his head proudly and inquired innocently, ¡°Is that Laura?¡±


    Mark was taken aback.


    At that moment, Paul¡¯s parents arrived, Laura in tow, bearing an array of unique goods from Czanch. Among these, Paul¡¯s mother had selected some items specifically for children.


    Paul¡¯s mother gazed at Edwin with warmth in her eyes.


    ¡°You must be Edwin, right? Peter mentioned how adorable you are.¡±

 Chapter 1684

    Edwin¡¯s innocence was unmistakable.


    Yet, out of the younger generation, Edwin was known for being the most mischievous one as he grew up.


    Thepliment to Edwin lifted Mark¡¯s spirits.


    While Mark was fond of Laura, he refrained from embracing her, considering Cecilia¡¯s feelings.


    Laura appeared somewhat let down.


    At this time, Edwin stepped forward and embraced Laura, saying, ¡°My dad¡¯s upied now, so let me hug you.¡±


    Mark was even more astonished.


    Paul¡¯s parents thought the two kids got along, so they allowed them to y together. However, when no one was around them, Edwin frightened Laura to tears, leaving her too scared to speak up.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When Laura returned to the living room, she eagerly wanted to depart.


    Paul¡¯s parents had many things they wanted to discuss with Mark.


    For instance, they were considering letting Laura live in Duefron with Mark by her side.


    Laura, however, denied the idea immediately. She nced at Edwin and nervously bit her lower lip.


    Paul¡¯s parents had to depart with disappointment without even getting the chance to enjoy a proper meal.


    Mark saw his guests off, out of the vi.


    Mark spun around and caught sight of Edwin, who tended to blush easily, engrossed in reading a fairy tale book while sitting upright and looking poised.


    Mark felt a swell of pride.


    He went upstairs to console Cecilia, knowing that she might have someints regarding Laura¡¯s appearance.


    On the second floor.


    Cecilia rested against the French window, silently savoring the view.


    Approaching her, Mark murmured, ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    Cecilia shifted her gaze toward him.


    Her facial lines appeared gentle, and the soft lighting featured her smoothplexion.


    Drawn by her softness, Mark reached out to caress her cheek.


    Cecilia whispered, ¡°They¡¯vee all the way here. Why didn¡¯t you invite them to stay for dinner? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit rude?¡±

 Chapter 1685

    A smile graced Mark¡¯s Lips.


    ¡°Laura insisted on leaving. This isn¡¯t her usual self. She¡¯s typically well-behaved, but today she¡¯s rebellious.¡±


    Cecilia raised an eyebrow.


    Mark sensed he had spoken too much.


    In a low voice, he inquired, ¡°Are you still upset with me?


    Everything¡¯s resolved now. Paul¡¯s parents will look after Laura from now on. There¡¯s nothing to fret about.¡±


    Cecilia gave a nod. But she was nomittal.


    Mark, who had shared his life with Cecilia for some time, could read her thoughts Like an open book. The air between them felt Lighter.


    They hadn¡¯t spoken this freely in ages.


    Mark unfastened the top two buttons of his shirt.


    He paused and asked, ¡°Should I close the door?¡±


    Cecilia seemed hesitant.


    ¡°Edwin is still downstairs.¡±


    But Mark had already risen to secure the door. Returning to her, he lifted her in his arms, pressing her against the French window.


    His touches and kisses were tender, his words a soft murmur, ¡°Edwin is busy with his book. I believe it would be beneficial for him to spend some time with Waylen. After all, he is skilled at teaching and guiding children.¡±


    Mark was consumed with a strong desire for intimacy with Cecilia.


    Cecilia tilted her head slightly and offered a faint nod of agreement.


    They had been arguing for a whole month. Even though they lived under the same roof, they hadn¡¯t been intimate during this period.


    In this instant, Mark found himself unable to resist any longer.


    In the heat of the moment, he lowered the curtain, and they engaged in an intimate moment.


    She had a slender figure.


    Mark struggled to restrain his desires, fearing that he might inadvertently cause her difort or harm¡­


    Their intimate moment kept on until 8:00 p.m.


    The servant had toe and call them for dinner twice.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 1686

    There was no sound from inside, and since the door remained closed, the servant took the hint and headed downstairs to attend to Edwin.


    The room was enveloped in darkness.


    Cecilia rolled over and nestled in Mark¡¯s embrace, his arms damp with sweat.


    As she shifted, Mark¡¯s fingers grazed her lips, questioning, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    A blush tinged Cecilia¡¯s cheeks.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She pulled the nket over herself and nodded with a soft smile.


    ¡°Sure. Go and check on Edwin once more. His wound is bothering him.


    Put some ointment on it.¡±


    Mark leaned in and nted a kiss on her.


    He still had plenty of energy and a desire for another round, but he restrained himself and whispered, ¡°Have you been holding back for a while?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s anger red, and she responded by kicking him.


    At that point, Mark rose to dress himself. Clutching his wrinkled shirt, he suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling off, a shower might help.¡±


    He descended the stairs and fetched some food for her beforehand.


    Then, he attended to Edwin.


    Upon his return, Cecilia had already freshened up with a shower, and she was now multitasking, reading the script while enjoying her meal.


    Mark sat beside her, took a bite, and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re serious about joining the entertainment industry?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t even lift her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m just Looking for something to keep me busy.¡±


    Mark gently caressed her head and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have something to upy your time.¡±


    After a thoughtful pause, Cecilia met his gaze and ventured, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it worry you?¡±


    After all, the things within the entertainment industry wereplicated.


    Hisck of concern caught her off guard.


    Mark grinned.


    ¡°It could be drawn into two main aspects. One involves money, and the other pertains to desire.¡±

 Chapter 1687

    Cecilia felt no need to do something for money. She was born into a wealthy family, after all.


    Mark believed if she desired pleasure during their intimacy, he could fulfill her needs in that regard. There was no need for her to seek others. This gave Mark peace of mind.


    Cecilia skimmed through the script and softly eximed, ¡°Waylen is consistently quite possessive. Whenever Rena exchanged a few words with someone else, he got jealous, especially when she was conversing with Tyrone.¡±


    Mark¡¯s expression deepened.


    ¡°Do you expect the same from me?¡±


    In truth, many years ago, Mark used to be quite jealous.


    Now, he was confident that he and Cecilia were the perfect match for each other, so he was generous and didn¡¯t fret as much about it.


    However, now Cecilia had reverted to her previous self.


    He had a strong fondness for it.


    Mark affectionately tousled her hair and expressed, ¡°I¡¯ll stand by your side in the days toe.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s heart warmed at his words.


    She quipped, ¡°You might need to earn a bit more. Sustaining a fresh look can be costly. However, I don¡¯t think it would be a big deal to you.¡±


    Mark shed a smile. She still harbored jealousy over the events from years past. She was so cute.


    The issue regarding Laura had ultimately been resolved.


    Cecilia invited Rena to join her for a shopping trip. At this point, Rena was nearing her seventh month of pregnancy.


    Waylen felt quite anxious regarding Rena¡¯s well-being.


    Rena rarely ventured outside unless necessary, and when she did, she was nked by four bodyguards.


    The bond between Rena and Cecilia was strong, and together, they browsed through baby clothes, enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    ¡°WiLL you and Mark hold the wedding soon?¡±


    Cecilia replied with a nod.


    She then added, ¡°It¡¯s set in May. Mark has been swampedtely.¡±


    Rena¡¯s response came with a cheerful grin.


    Mark¡¯spany was in Duefron. Yet, his vastwork in the northwest meant he often traveled there for work. Even in Duefron, he frequently drank and engaged in social activities.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Cecilia didn¡¯tin.

 Chapter 1688

    She even once pointed out that with his connections, securing a more rxed job would be a piece of cake.


    However, Mark dismissed the idea. To him, it smacked of early retirement.


    He minded their age gap, which led him to indulge in their intimate moments until midnight that day.


    Cecilia pondered what to say next yet opted for silence.


    Observing her hesitation, Rena queried, ¡°Is something troubling you?¡±


    ying with a small garment in her hands, Cecilia confessed in a low tone, ¡°Rena, I somehow feel the things between me and Mark have changed. I¡¯m sure my love for him persists, as does his for me, but¡­


    There¡¯s a sense of disbelief surrounding this joy.¡±


    Rena expressed her understanding of Cecilia¡¯s feelings.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    In reality, her past life was certainly no better than Cecilia¡¯s.


    Cecilia was certain about Mark¡¯s affection for her.


    However, back then, Waylen¡¯s heart harbored another woman. The rtionship between Rena and Waylen had endured numerous fights and challenges.


    Rena gently hugged Cecilia, sayin ¡°You will find the proper way to get along with him over the days Cecilia¡¯s spirits lifted at her words.


    Noticing Cecilia¡¯s earlier distress, Rena summoned Vera to join them for a meal. The three engaged in lively conversation.


    Vera brought up the topic of Aline who had been executed.


    Rena was taken aback for quite some time, then mustered a strained grin.


    ¡°I invited you over to cheer things up, yet we¡¯ve drifted to such a heavy topic.¡±


    Vera shrugged off the gravity.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it something to be happy about?¡±


    Rena, still smiling, agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve got a point.¡±


    After wiping her mouth with a napkin, Vera retrieved a velvet box from her purse and handed it to Cecilia.


    ¡°A gift for your uing wedding! Roscoe had been overseas for a work assignment. He picked it up for you.¡±


    Cecilia lifted the lid of the box. Inside was a ne adorned with pearls and a pink diamond, radiating opulence. She felt it was too expensive to take it.


    Vera gave Cecilia¡¯s hand a reassuring pat and insisted, ¡°Please ept it. I treat you as my little sister just like Rena does.¡±


    Seeing Cecilia¡¯s hesitation, Rena urged, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take it. Over the years, she had received tens of millions in bonuses from my music center. It appears she had only invested around one million back then.¡±

 Chapter 1689

    Vera jested, ¡°Oh, what a good memory you have!¡±


    Then, Cecilia epted the gift with assurance.


    After the meal, they indulged in a bit of shopping. Later, Waylen arrived to fetch Rena.


    A sleek ck Maybach pulled up to the curb.


    Waylen swung open the door and stepped out of the car.


    During the early spring, he sported a white sweater and khaki casual pants, which gave him a youthful and handsome appearance.


    Vera teased, ¡°Rena, does having such a good-looking husband ever concern you? You see, lots of girls are staring at him.¡±


    Rena gazed at Waylen.


    He was heading in her direction. Numerous young girls sneakily admired him with sidelong nces.


    Rena responded with a faint smile, ¡°Of course it does. But I can¡¯t keep him by my side all the time.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t keep a man by her side unless he was willing to do so.


    Waylen had to be a responsible father now, managing the kids and handling daily Life tasks. On top of that, he had to juggle work at twopanies. Rena doubted he had the energy and time to have any mistresses.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Waylen appeared in front of Rena.


    Holding Rena close in a warm embrace, he nced at Cecilia from the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°Would you like a ride back home?¡±


    Cecilia whispered her decline, ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡±


    Acknowledging Vera with a nod, Waylen departed with Rena.


    As soon as their car was out of sight, Vera turned to Cecilia and sighed slightly, saying, ¡°Waylen is bing more handsome. Rena was the only one who could win him over! I can still recall how he used to be such an aloof guy back in those days!¡±


    Ceciliained, ¡°He was quite the mischievous rascal!¡±


    In a low voice, she continued, ¡°He¡¯d already fallen in love with Rena and tricked me into thinking she was Tyrone¡¯s girlfriend.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Harold crossed her mind, and she was momentarily taken aback.


    Vera gently touched Cecilia¡¯s shoulder and consoled her, ¡°Let the past stay in the past! He¡¯s no longer here. We must move forward.¡±


    Cecilia managed a smile.


    Vera gave her cheek a yful pinch and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re such a young and charming one!¡±

 Chapter 1690

    Cecilia¡¯s cheeks flushed at her words.


    Just then, Mark¡¯s call came through.


    Cecilia answered the phone and asked softly, ¡°Will you make it back home today?¡±


    Despitecking a marriage certificate, Mark resided in a vi in Duefron with Cecilia, making their lives akin to that of a typical married couple.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Cecilia had thought about inviting Zoey over since Mark was still advancing his career in these years.


    Mark had just wrapped up a business meeting on his end.


    His suit in tow, he took the lead, with Peter and two additional assistants trailing behind.


    Mark spoke in a hushed tone.


    ¡°I wille back. But it may be a littlete.¡±


    Cecilia gave a confirming nod. She nned to have a conversation with Mark about inviting Zoey over once he returned. Zoey was left alone at home while Mark took care of business in Duefron. Even with several servants with Zoey, Cecilia felt it would be better if Zoey could enjoy theirpany here.


    With that, she ended the call.


    Vera teased with a grin, ¡°You seem to grow up a lot.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s cheeks warmed with a shy flush.


    After Mark disconnected the call, when he lifted his gaze, he spotted someone he hadn¡¯t anticipated. It was Cathy.


    Cathy approached in a bit of disarray, like a flustered mouse.


    Instinctively, Peter stepped forward and addressed her with a steadyposure, ¡°Miss Wilson!¡±


    Cathy, with a mix of begging and urgency, called out, ¡°Mark! I need to speak with you.¡±


    Mark had an inkling of the topic she was inching toward. ncing at his watch, he responded with cool detachment, ¡°Cathy, the moment you used Laura as a pawn and intentionally caused her pneumonia, you forfeited your right as her mother. Perhaps you¡¯ve never held affection for her since you were pregnant.¡±


    Cathy¡¯splexion lost its color.


    In a futile attempt, she reached for Mark¡¯s hand but failed.


    The man who once cherished her now regarded her as a_ mere acquaintance. She couldn¡¯t ept it.


    With a faint smile, Cathy challenged him, ¡°Mark, do you really want to drive me into a corner? I¡¯ve lost my career, my family, and much more. And now my child as well?¡±


    Avoiding a confrontation with her, Mark gave her onest warning, ¡°If you¡¯ve got a moralpass, you shouldn¡¯t have hurt that kid!¡±


    With that, Mark departed with hispanions.

 Chapter 1691

    Cathy called out to his retreating figure, ¡°Mark! She¡¯s my child!¡±


    Mark came to a halt.


    Then he said quietly, ¡°She is not! She¡¯s Paul¡¯s child, and she is quite unlike you.¡±


    Laura¡¯s innocent gaze held no cunning plots within.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Children embodied purity, and Laura shouldn¡¯t be swayed by Cathy.


    Mark walked away decisively, leaving Cathy alone, her smile tinged with self-mockery.


    She chuckled at her hopeful imagination. Even a child could not keep Mark by her side.


    Mark boarded his private jet, and his mood soured.


    Peter was the kindest and most thoughtful of them all. Pouring a ss of red wine, he passed it to Mark, seated beside him, and grinned, remarking, ¡°Cathy picked her path. She can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    Cathy stirred up so much trouble that her family couldn¡¯t wee her anymore, believing she had disgraced them. It could be said that the people around her had distanced themselves from her.


    Mark didn¡¯t sip the wine, declining with a charming gesture, straightening his shirt.


    ¡°Peter, she wasn¡¯t always this way. Once, she was reasonable and kind.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He seemed to drift into his world of thoughts.


    ¡°Love can sometimes make people lose their way.¡±


    Peter knew how to cheer Mark up and quickly responded, ¡°That¡¯s not always the case! Take Cecilia, for example. Her love for you is deep, yet she doesn¡¯tpromise her values. Her career thrives. She¡¯s your ideal one.¡±


    Mark gave him a look.


    Peter felt puzzled and asked, ¡°Did I say something incorrect?¡±


    Mark grinned and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just I¡¯ve thought about something the wrong way all the time.¡±


    Mark had long believed that women like Cathy and Miss Holt embodied independence. However, Peter¡¯s words made him realize he was wrong on that.


    Cecilia was the epitome of the self-reliant woman he had always admired.


    Perhaps she livedfortably with only modest goals.


    Still, considering her origins in the Fowler family, how could anyone expect her to be ordinary?


    Her love had its boundaries.


    The thought of Cecilia made Mark¡¯s heart flutter. He was eager to reunite with her.

 Chapter 1692

    Peter had a knack for reading Mark¡¯s mind. After guessing what was on Mark¡¯s mind, he refrained from adding more words.


    By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the private jet touched down.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    An hour and a halfter, Mark was back at the vi.


    In the hallway, there was just a single wallmp still lit.


    Surrounded by the gentle, golden light, he sensed the warmth of home.


    A sweet home with Cecilia and Edwin.


    Mark removed his coat and gazed around the vi adorned with decorations from a while ago, and his heart warmed with nostalgia.


    He made his way upstairs and headed straight to the child¡¯s bedroom.


    Edwin had dozed off. While sleeping, he remained perfectly still, lying on his side with his small body snugly wrapped under the quilt.


    Only half of his soft face was visible. His brown hair had a shiny, vibrant color.


    Mark perched on the bed¡¯s edge, loosened his shirt and leaned down to nt a kiss.


    Edwin remained asleep, but he murmured something in his dream.


    Mark watched over him tenderly for some time.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Atst, he carefully tucked Edwin in and returned to his bedroom, where Cecilia was still engrossed in her tasks.


    Perched on the couch in her white robe, Cecilia was absorbed in a script.


    Her slightly wet hair was draped down, and a fresh scent emanated from her.


    She had just stepped out of a shower.


    Mark eased the door shut, speaking softly.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Are you still going over your lines?¡±


    Cecilia lifted her gaze to him.


    Delight flickered in her eyes, but she kept it subtle, not wanting to reveal too much.


    Leaning against the doorframe, Mark undid the buttons on his shirt and grumbled, ¡°I¡¯mpletely worn out!¡±


    He had a talent for handling rtionships with women.


    Revealing vulnerability would often evoke women¡¯s sympathy, and Cecilia, at the very least, felt a bit concerned.

 Chapter 1693

    However, she remained seated and refused to get up.


    Mark sat beside her, wearing a gentle smile, and affectionately ruffled her hair.


    ¡°How did your day out shopping go?¡±


    Cecilia shared some information about Rena with him, and without overthinking, she remarked, ¡°Once Elva is born, Waylen and Rena will have two little girls.¡±


    Yet, they had no daughters of their own.


    Despite his fatigue, Mark¡¯s smile remained. He reclined against the sofa, too weary to move much.


    Nevertheless, he drew her into his embrace.


    He took her hand, sliding it inside his shirt to feel the warmth of his skin.


    Cecilia pulled back her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡±


    With a tender grin, Mark said, ¡°Don¡¯t we already have a little girl at home?¡± As he said this, he yfully tugged at her long hair.


    Cecilia got the hint.


    She blushed a bit, realizing her youthful days were now behind her.


    ¡°Do you feel embarrassed?¡±


    After a little break, Mark became energetic and was itching to dive into some intimate moments.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cecilia yfully nudged his arm and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve got a big newssh for you!¡±


    Mark released her hand.


    He rose from his seat, leisurely undoing his belt, almost as if preparing for a shower.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cecilia lifted her gaze toward him.


    He shed his garments without hesitation, appearing just like his usual self.


    She genuinely admired his audacious charm.


    Nearly undressed, Mark cast a nce her way and teased, ¡°Feeling tempted? Didn¡¯t you say you have something to tell me?¡±


    Cecilia reclined and feigned focus on her script.

 Chapter 1694

    A momentter, she blurted out, slightly annoyed, ¡°What do you say inviting Zoey over to live with us?¡±


    Mark had already walked toward the bathroom, and his response drifted from within.


    ¡°Zoey¡¯s not fond of going out. She¡¯s content with her life in Czanch!


    Yet, she adores you and Edwin. Maybe she will agree toe over if you invite her with enough enthusiasm.¡±


    Cecilia kept quiet.


    Upon exiting the bathroom, Mark noticed Cecilia lost in thought.


    He settled across from her, inquiring, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Did I upset you?¡±


    Observing his presence, Cecilia stared at him. She wanted to keep Zoeypany.


    Mark stroked her hair tenderly and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going through your head? How could I leave her alone? She¡¯ll stay there alone for now. We will take Edwin back to Czanch in a few years. By that time, you¡¯re not allowed to get teary with homesickness.¡±


    He spoke with a soft and caring tone.


    Cecilia appreciated the way Markforted her.


    She murmured, ¡°I won¡¯t if you treat me well.¡±


    AngsLibrary


    Mark drew her close.


    Tonight, he was overflowing with passion. Despite knowing he might notst, he couldn¡¯t hold back his desire, kissing her until her body nearly melted from his affection.


    This intense lovemaking swept them off their feet.


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Mark stirred from his slumber.


    His phone buzzed, and it was a call from Laura.


    In the darkness, he gazed at the screen quietly for a few seconds before finally hitting the mute button.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The light flickered on and off.


    Sleep eluded him, so he tenderly embraced Cecilia, nuzzling his face against her graceful neck.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes fluttered open.


    She sensed Mark¡¯s mncholy.


    She knew he liked Laura dearly. She mused that if Laura hadn¡¯t been Cathy¡¯s daughter, they might have weed Laura with open arms, raising her up as Rena did with Leonel.


    But Laura was Cathy¡¯s daughter. She could not bring herself to embrace Laura as her own.

 Chapter 1695

    Cecilia had something to say, but Mark silenced her with a gentle finger on her lips.


    He prevented her from speaking.


    He drew Cecilia in his arms and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Cecilia came to a standstill.


    As the night wore on, Mark believed she had dozed off, so he silently got up, leaving his phone behind.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He reached for a pack of cigarettes on the bedside table. As he stepped outside, a cool breeze swept into the bedroom, leaving a touch of chill behind.


    Cecilia¡¯s cheek rested against the white sheet.


    She drew near, blinked her eyes open, wide awake, unable to return to sleep.


    She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to rise from bed.


    She ventured through the darkness wearing her thin pajamas until she eventually located Mark in the study.


    A faint spotlight cast a gentle glow on him, resembling aforting embrace amid the dimly lit night.


    Bathed in the soft light, he smoked in silence. His handsome face wore a slight frown as if his thoughts were clouded with sadness.


    It was rare for Cecilia to see Mark in such a state.


    No matter how challenging the task, he had a knack for effortlessly resolving it.


    She cast her gaze downward and drifted into quiet contemtion.


    >


    Mark would find contentment if Laura had a bright future but deep regret if her path ahead turned gloomy. Not tending to the sole heir of Paul would weigh heavily on Mark.


    Right now, Mark became aware of Cecilia¡¯s presence.


    His eyes locked onto hers with feelings too deep to decipher, and Cecilia replied with a smile.


    Her smile held more sorrow than tears.


    A phone was in her hand.


    She said, ¡°Here¡¯s your phone.¡±


    Then she swiftly passed him the phone and hurriedly departed as if she feared having second thoughts.

 Chapter 1696

    Mark grasped his phone, which remained on silent, its screen shing incessantly.


    Instead of immediately answering, he nced towards the study¡¯s door, through which Cecilia had disappeared.


    A lump formed in Mark¡¯s throat.


    He then pressed the answer button and Laura¡¯s voice came through.


    The young girl sounded a bit uneasy.


    Mark lit a cigarette and held it delicately between his fingers. He asked softly, ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Laura replied quietly, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Mark felt a surge of sympathy for the child.


    Cathy had given birth to Laura and entrusted her care to a babysitter.


    Now, she found herself in an unfamiliar environment, a harsh situation for a child.


    After offering someforting words to Laura, Mark requested that she pass the phone to Paul¡¯s parents where he talked with them for a while.


    Only then did Paul¡¯s parents learn that Laura was having trouble falling asleep at night.


    They assured Mark that they would take good care of her.


    As Laura bid Mark good night, a sense of sorrow weighed heavily on her. She had been deprived of a family¡¯s warmth since childhood and now couldn¡¯t often see Mark, who gave her


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mark hung up the phone, feeling a surge of mixed emotions.


    But he knew that Cecilia felt even worse.


    He extinguished his cigarette and returned to the bedroom.


    Sure enough, Cecilia was still awake.


    Her long, ck hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, making her look striking as she leaned against the headboard.


    Mark ced his phone on the nightstand.


    He leaned in to kiss her tenderly on the lips, noting that they felt slightly dry.


    He asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work tomorrow morning? If you don¡¯t get some sleep, how will you manage during the day?¡±


    >


    Cecilia didn¡¯t resist, and instead, nestled closer to him, resting her head on his chest.


    They stayed that way for a long time until his shirt became damp and ufortable.

 Chapter 1697

    He extinguished his cigarette and returned to the bedroom.


    Sure enough, Cecilia was still awake.


    Her long, ck hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall, making her look striking as she leaned against the headboard.


    Mark ced his phone on the nightstand.


    He leaned in to kiss her tenderly on the lips, noting that they felt slightly dry.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work tomorrow morning? If you don¡¯t get some sleep, how will you manage during the day?¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t resist, and instead, nestled closer to him, resting her head on his chest.


    They stayed that way for a long time until his shirt became damp and ufortable.


    Mark gently stroked her hair and then kissed her once more.


    Cecilia trembled slightly.


    Their kiss deepened, as if it was their souls connecting. In that moment, neither of them needed words tomunicate.


    The following morning, Cecilia awoke to find herself alone in bed.


    She assumed Mark had already left for work.


    When she descended the stairs, she was surprised to find Mark still at home.


    He was dressed in a Light brown sweater and dark coffee casual pants, exuding a gentle and elegant demeanor.


    He was having breakfast with Edwin. When he saw Ceciliaing down, he shed a warm smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take Edwin to kindergarten together.¡±


    Cecilia took a seat and brushed her long hair back.


    ¡°I have a morningmercial shoot today,¡± she replied.


    Mark handed her a ss of warm milk and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the setter.¡±


    Cecilia took a sip of milk and regarded Mark.


    She whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    The previous night, she had given him the phone out of sympathy, not wanting him to feel guilty.


    If Laura¡¯s presence didn¡¯t disrupt Cecilia and Edwin¡¯s life with Mark, she might have turned a blind eye to it. But she still couldn¡¯t ept any involvement with the girl.


    Mark remained silent, gently stroking Cecilia¡¯s hair.

 Chapter 1698

    After breakfast, they dropped Edwin at kindergarten together.


    It was a recent transition for Edwin, and he was ecstatic that both his parents were apanying him to school.


    Mark stood alongside Cecilia, watching their son enter the kindergarten.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They then got back into the car.


    Mark didn¡¯t immediately start the engine. Instead, he turned to Cecilia and asked softly, ¡°Do you have work this afternoon?¡±


    Cecilia understood his implication.


    He wanted to spend time with her.


    She bit her lip and yfully replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze held a depth of sincerity.


    ¡°I am. But I also want to be with you.¡±


    Cecilia was still quite young, and her age warrantedpanionship.


    Moreover, Mark felt he owed her for the issue concerning Laura. He wanted to make amends.


    Knowing his intentions, Cecilia, who deeply loved him, didn¡¯t resist and softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m free after two in the afternoon.¡±


    Mark leaned in to kiss her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park.¡±


    Though Cecilia¡¯s heart swelled with sweetness, she pretended to be indifferent.


    ¡°Amusement park? Really? I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡±


    Mark looked at her with his charming eyes, causing her to feel uneasy.


    She asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°I like it when you call me Mark,¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    Cecilia blushed and fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m runningte.¡±


    With a grin, Mark started the engine.


    When they arrived at the film set, Cecilia didn¡¯t hide her rtionship with Mark.

 Chapter 1699

    She was open about it, even to her colleagues.


    Everyone in the entertainment circle knew that Cecilia had a fiance and a son.


    While many in the entertainment industry had heard of Mr. Evans, they were surprised to find out that he was so young.


    The director came to greet Mark.


    Having held a leadership position for an extended period, Mark¡¯s expertise in dealing with people shone through. He engaged in a brief conversation with the director, and soon the director disyed a significant level of respect for him. Following some courteous exchanges, Mark made his exit.


    By two in the afternoon, Cecilia had finished her work.


    The assistant teased her about Marking to pick her up, knowing full well that he would.


    Cecilia felt a warmth in her heart.


    Mark¡¯s car was waiting outside. He briefly exchanged pleasantries with her colleagues before he led her to the car.


    They had been together for many years, yet she was seldom treated this way.


    She took his hand and asked softly, ¡°Did you have enough money with you? I¡¯m worried you don¡¯t.¡±


    Mark handed her his wallet and said, ¡°Check it and see. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get more.¡±


    Cecilia yfully replied, ¡°You can make payments with your phone now.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Who uses cash anymore? You¡¯re really getting old.¡±


    Mark replied, ¡°But you still love me even if I¡¯m old.¡±


    Cecilia blushed.


    They arrived at an amusement park in the city. Since it wasn¡¯t a weekend, there weren¡¯t many people.


    Cecilia was a bit clumsy at the games.


    But Mark turned out to be quite skilled, managing to y for an extended period with just a few tokens.


    She wrapped her arms around him and murmured, ¡°This is unfair. You¡¯ve never yed these games before, have you? Why are you so good at this?¡±


    Mark yed the w machine and won several plushies for her.


    He touched her head and quipped, ¡°Your job is to stay pretty, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    In other words, he was suggesting that she was not very smart.


    Cecilia pouted and nuzzled her face into his arms, behaving like a spoiled child.

 Chapter 1700

    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb.


    I graduated from a prestigious Ivy League school and can speak fournguages !¡±


    During this time, Mark got a few more plushies.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    With a mischievous tone, he asked, ¡°So, Mrs. Evans, you¡¯re quite good, huh?¡±


    He made a pun.


    She understood his intended wordy. While she recognized that she should have felt embarrassed or irritated, she didn¡¯t want to be upset when he referred to her as Mrs. Evans.


    Mark nced at her.


    He could really read her Like an open book. Her arm had been wrapped around his waist the whole time, and he vowed to spend more time with her whenever he had the opportunity.


    The subsequent days passed peacefully.


    Mark only sporadically talked to Laura on the phone.


    His business continued to thrive.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia was engrossed in her filming. Luckily, her work took ce in the same city, allowing Mark to pick her up whenever he had free time. Their evenings were dedicated to private, intimate moments after tucking their son in.


    Mark was lustful, and Cecilia was more than willing to oblige.


    Almost every night, she would end up pleading for mercy.


    Also, Mark, being cautious, ensured he used protection.


    Obviously, he weren¡¯t ready for another baby just yet.


    However, Cecilia believed that given Mark¡¯s age, if they intended to have another child, they should do so soon. On top of that, she thought a new baby might bring joy to their family, especially since Edwin desired a little sister.


    Pressing his ear against his mother¡¯s belly to check if his Little sister was already growing in there was kind of their morning routine now.


    And Cecilia found it both amusing and endearing.


    One morning, as Mark was shaving in the bathroom, Cecilia decided to share her thoughts with him. He asked, ¡°You want a child?¡±


    Mark wiped his face and joined her in the bedroom.


    Dressed impably for a meeting scheduledter, he wore a gray shirt, trousers, and a matching tie chosen by Cecilia.


    His cool and handsome appearance caught her attention.


    Cecilia had a day off today.

 Chapter 1701

    She was browsing through a magazine while considering Lingerie choices for the uing wedding.


    The wedding dress was significant. But the smaller details of married life were also important, particrly for newlyweds seeking to spice things up. She savored the look in Mark¡¯s eyes when he held her.


    Mark hadn¡¯t originally intended this.


    But when he saw what Cecilia was reading, he couldn¡¯t resist.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, lifting her pajamas to touch her belly.


    Blushing, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mark smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking if you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    With that, he activated a switch at the bedside.


    Immediately, the curtain closed and the room darken. He lifted the covers and held her beneath him.


    Cecilia yfully pushed his shoulder and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to attend a meeting?¡±


    Mark raised his hand and checked his watch.


    He still had time.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He continued to caress her. Cecilia was swept up in the moment and her face flushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to tell you something serious.¡±


    Mark smiled.


    He continued to tenderly stroke her belly and asked, ¡°Edwin desires a little sister, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Cecilia wrapped her arms around his neck with one hand and gently restrained him with the other. She didn¡¯t want him to go any further at the moment.


    Blushing, she reached out to touch his handsome face, only to discover that his skin was also warm. Unable to contain her excitement, she whispered, ¡°I want to have another baby. Afterpleting this film, I intend to take a temporary break from filming.


    Additionally, we can bring Zoey here, which will provide Edwin with apanion to look after him.¡±


    Mark tenderly caressed her using the bridge of his nose.


    Her pajamas fell to the floor.


    There seemed to be a moment of hesitation, but Mark eventually withdrew his hand from the drawer and embraced her body, kissing her more passionately than before.


    Minutester, their intimate encounter ended.

 Chapter 1702

    Mark curled up beside her, tenderly resting his hand on her belly.


    Cecilia spected that perhaps she would get pregnant this time.


    She remained in his embrace, her heart still racing. She softly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany now?¡±


    Mark kissed her, dressed, and went to the bathroom to change his shirt.


    She noticed some semen and her juices on his discarded shirt, which made her feel slightly embarrassed.


    Mark returned with a new shirt and kissed her.


    ¡°Have a good rest.


    And don¡¯t worry about Edwin. I¡¯ll pick him up.¡±


    Cecilia obediently nodded, raising her body to return his kiss. Her face flushed.


    Mark whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll have another round tonight when I return.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom remained sweet even after he left.


    Cecilia lovingly touched her belly.


    It was still warm from Mark¡¯s touch.


    She noted that they hadn¡¯t used any contraception during their earlier encounter, indicating his desire for a child.


    Cecilia felt ted and rolled around on the bed. But her excitement was interrupted when her hand brushed against something hard.


    She discovered Mark¡¯s phone on the bed.


    Although she didn¡¯t intend to snoop, a message from Cathy appeared on the screen, catching her attention.


    Mark¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t locked, and curiosity got the better of Cecilia.


    She opened the message and found that over the past two weeks, Cathy had sent numerous messages, most of which were about Laura. Cathy¡¯s tone was gentle, but Mark had barely responded to any of them.


    There was only one response from himst week.


    ¡°Laura is being well taken care of.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s body tensed, and she felt a chill.


    The simple message left her deeply troubled.


    Mark and Cathy¡¯s rtionship resembled that of divorced couples, connected through their shared responsibility for a child. The ironic part was that the child wasn¡¯t even Mark¡¯s.

 Chapter 1703

    Just as she was processing the message, Mark entered the room.


    He saw her in a daze and noticed his phone in her hand.


    Mark could sense what she had discovered. He approached and gently retrieved his phone, promptly deleting the message from Cathy. He affectionately rubbed Cecilia¡¯s head and offered reassuring words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±


    Cecilia lifted her head and softly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay out of it?¡±


    Mark had already fulfilled his duty by assisting the Thomas family in regaining custody of Laura. He had done enough, hadn¡¯t he?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark then cklisted Cathy.


    He kissed Cecilia. Despite her sadness, she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Mark assured her, ¡°I won¡¯t concern myself with this matter anymore.


    If anything happens in the Thomas family, I¡¯ll have Peter handle it.¡±


    Ceciliaprehended the situation.


    She was a reasonable person.


    Despite the difficulty of epting the situation, she recognized the need to process it on her own. Therefore, she chose not to disclose the matter to Waylen and Rena. Cecilia believed in her need to mature and not burden her brother and sister-inw with every concern.


    Cecilia¡¯s wedding to Mark was scheduled for early April.


    It was to be held in Czanch in Evans Gardon.


    Cecilia had a strong affinity for it.


    The main bedroom in Evans Gardon, which belonged to Mark, held special significance for Cecilia.


    The wedding was about tomence.


    Both the Evans and Fowler families were influential. On that evening, thergest hotel in Czanch hosted a grand celebration with 100 tables to amodate their rtives, friends, and business associates.


    Earlier that day, Cecilia donned a white wedding dress.


    She was already beautiful. But today, she looked even more stunning.


    Rena was in her eighth month of pregnancy.


    Despite her advanced pregnancy, she actively contributed to organizing the wedding, anxious that it wouldn¡¯t be wless.


    Cecilia helped Rena sit down.

 Chapter 1704

    Rena tenderly caressed Cecilia¡¯s hair and shared something in a gentle tone that deeply resonated with Cecilia.


    Waylen came in.


    He was attired in a ssic three-piece ck and white suit, exuding an air of maturity and handsomeness.


    Cecilia eximed, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re going to outshine Mark in no time Waylen yfully tapped Cecilia¡¯s head.


    He smiled and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re taking someone else over your brother already? I have to depend on this handsome face to captivate your sister-inw. Don¡¯t drag me down.¡±


    His taunt caused Cecilia to flush.


    Rena red at her husband.


    Waylen smiled faintly and stopped teasing Cecilia.


    Suddenly, the butler came over and said, ¡°Mr. Kyle Waston and Mr. Albert Waston from Heron are here to attend the wedding banquet. They would like to talk with Mrs. Fowler.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t mind.


    Thinking of Albert, Waylen snorted.


    ¡°We sent them invitations?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The butler replied, ¡°Yes, we did.¡±


    Waylen apanied Rena to see them since he was concerned about her.


    Cecilia was left alone in the bridal suite. She felt bored and wanted to eat something.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Though the number was strange, she recognized it as Cathy¡¯s.


    Although Cecilia did not want to answer, part of her also wanted to know what this woman wanted.


    Cecilia finally answered the call.


    Surprisingly, Cathy wasn¡¯t arrogant. She was calm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won, Cecilia. I¡¯ve suffered a severe defeat.


    I can¡¯te to terms with it.


    I refuse to believe that Mark is so heartless that he won¡¯t answer my calls or see me. I bet that he still cares for Laura, even just a little. Cecilia. Laura is in my hand. If I were to cut her throat with a knife, she¡¯d leave this world with me.


    Do you think he will let it happen?¡±

 Chapter 1705

    Cecilia tightened her hold on her phone.


    Cecilia found it hard to believe that Cathy would go to such extremes.


    Even if Cathy didn¡¯t have strong feelings for Paul, Laura was her own flesh and blood, and the bond ran deep.


    Cecilia whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Cathy remained silent and eventually hung up the phone.


    Cecilia was left in a state of shock. Shortly afterward, Mark entered the room, his gaze filled with tenderness.


    He asked, ¡°Who called you?¡±


    Cecilia shook her head and softly replied, ¡°An old friend of mine.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Cathy would resort to such extreme measures.


    She suspected that Cathy¡¯s intention was simply to disrupt the wedding. After some hesitation, Cecilia decided not to inform Mark about the call.


    The wedding proceeded as nned, with a lively and grand atmosphere.


    Alexis served as the flower girl, and Edwin took on the role of the ring bearer.


    Both looked adorable and charming.


    As the wedding march yed, two individuals rushed in¡ª-Paul¡¯s parents.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    They were visibly distressed.


    ¡°Mark, Cathy has taken Laura away!


    She intends to do something drastic to her daughter. Cathy called us and imed that she informed Miss Fowler, but¡­ Mark, for Paul¡¯s sake, please save Laura. She is thest descendant of the Thomas family.¡±


    Paul¡¯s parents knelt before Cecilia, who turned pale.


    Mark¡¯s gentle voice then reached Cecilia.


    ¡°Did she contact you?¡±


    Cecilia was taken aback, realizing that Mark was holding her partially responsible.


    Cecilia bit her lip lightly.


    Today was her wedding day and the color of her lipstick was dark red.


    ¡°Yes. I got a call from Cathy,¡± she said in answer to Mark¡¯s question.

 Chapter 1706

    When Mark heard this, his face darkened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± he asked in a tone filled with displeasure.


    Cecilia stared at him absently.


    Even she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself. Why didn¡¯t she tell him?


    Well, because he was her husband, and today was her wedding day. Was she wrong for not wanting him to go see another woman?


    Sadly, Mark himself couldn¡¯t see clearly all that was going on.


    One issue was that he cared too much about the child.


    But would Cecilia have to spend her whole life paying for the results of Mark¡¯s romance? Not only herself, but also her parents, her brother and sister-inw as well as Edwin were all paying for it.


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes as she continued to stare at him.


    Mark soon noticed it.


    But this time, he was more worried that Cathy would really go crazy.


    If she did do something rash, he would have a lot to regret for the rest of his life.


    His Lips moved slightly, though he said nothing.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But Zoey knew her son very well.


    And she felt very sorry for her future daughter-inw.


    She looked at Paul¡¯s parents and said calmly, ¡°We also feel sorry for what happened to your family, but this matter has already turned into a serious matter. How about we call the police? Look, Mark is getting married today, you know.¡±


    Zoey felt this was just a stroke of bad luck.


    Paul¡¯s parents wiped their tears and nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve called the police. But Cathy insisted on meeting Mark.¡±


    Then they turned to Mark and went on their knees to beg him profusely.


    ¡°Mark, please meet Cathy for the sake of Paul. Do it for the sake of Paul¡¯s life. Please.¡±


    Then the entire room went quiet as everyone waited for Mark¡¯s decision.


    There was no room for recklessness, for both Fowler family and the Evans family would suffer the consequences.


    Korbyn and Waylen had deadpan looks on their faces.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1707

    They stayed silent for Cecilia¡¯s sake.


    Korbyn knew his daughter best, so he would always do what he knew she would approve of.


    At this point, Mark helped Paul¡¯s parents to their feet and then he looked at Cecilia and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet Cathy now.


    Let¡¯s hold the wedding when Ie back.¡±


    That was all he could say.


    Cecilia was shocked to hear this as she stood in the middle of the hall in her white wedding gown while Edwin stood beside her, holding onto her gown in silence.


    Her face had turned pale and it was clear to see that she was not happy.


    She pulled down her ck hair and said in a particrly calm tone, ¡°There will be no wedding.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t make a scene,¡± Mark admonished with a frown.


    Cecilia broke into a sad smile and began to stroke her son¡¯s hair affectionately.


    ¡°I mean it, Mark,¡± she said straightforwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly not the one for me to keep. You can save Laura or reunite with Cathy, or even¡­ In fact, the Evans Garden is well decorated today. Even if you decide to marry Cathy, I would be fine with it. Mark, having three people in a rtionship is too much of a crowd. If you can¡¯t focus on me and me alone, then I don¡¯t want such a marriage.¡±


    Tears streamed down Cecilia¡¯s cheeks as she said this.


    But all through this speech, she kept her gaze on Mark.


    It was not three years, four years, or even five years.


    Cecilia had loved Mark for a very long time.


    She had never for once thought of putting an end to that love even in the most difficult times in her life.


    But on their wedding day, just because of this phone call, she had decided to give uppletely on her love for him.


    Mark felt this was unfair and he was very saddened by it.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Nevertheless, he clenched his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Cecilia simply smiled lightly, knowing fully well that he had made up his mind to go, and so had she.


    Zoey, on the other hand, was trembling with anger.


    She stepped forward and pped Mark on the face.


    ¡°Mark, if you dare take a step out of this ce, I¡¯ll take Cecilia and Edwin away and nevere back. You really are something. You want to disappoint Cecilia and Edwin because of that woman? Don¡¯t you know that you owe Cecilia so much over the years?¡±

 Chapter 1708

    It was clear to see how disappointed she was in Mark. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she scolded him.


    But it still wasn¡¯t enough to keep Mark.


    He was worried about the life of that little innocent girl.


    Before leaving, he nced at Cecilia and told her again to wait for him.


    All of a sudden, he heard Rena cry out, ¡°Uncle Mark!¡±


    Mark paused. Her cry brought tears to his eyes, but it still didn¡¯t stop him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rena closed her eyes and shook her head sadly as she saw him leave.


    Waylen put his arm around Rena¡¯s shoulder to prevent her from falling.


    She looked so weak and frail all of a sudden.


    The Evans Garden was in chaos. But strangely enough, Cecilia felt relieved, perhaps because she had foreseen all these.


    Nevertheless, she looked around her sadly.


    For years, she had looked forward to being Mrs. Evans. Unfortunately, she only became Mrs. Evans for one day.


    There were a lot of guests at the venue. The Fowler family was a very prestigious one, so it drew a lot of bigwigs.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to embarrass her father and brother, but there was nothing else she could do.


    She bowed to Zoey and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    When Zoey heard this, she immediately burst into tears.


    She cursed Mark for bringing so much pain to everyone and she tried to beg Cecilia to at least wait a little longer.


    But with tears in her eyes, Cecilia shook her head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Then she carried Edwin in her arms and walked up to Korbyn and Waylen, feeling like a recalcitrant child.


    ¡°Dad, Waylen¡­ I¡¯m sorry to embarrass you,¡± she apologized.


    Korbyn felt very bad.


    But he cared more about his daughter¡¯s feelings.


    He patted Cecilia¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t take care of you. Look how well we¡¯ve taking care of Rena. Every child in our family will be well taken care of as always.¡±


    Cecilia felt very emotional when she heard this.

 Chapter 1709

    She promptly threw herself into Juliette¡¯s arms and hid her face in her bosom.


    Waylen felt sorry for his little sister and mad at Mark, but he didn¡¯tsh out.


    Since Mark had proven to be unreasonable, Waylen felt it was up to him to step up for his family and fix the mess as the man that he was.


    Unfortunately, poor Rena was one of those caught in the middle of the whole chaos.


    So, Waylen said to his parents, ¡°Dad and mom, you both should take Cecilia and the children back to Duefron. I¡¯ll stay here with Rena.¡±


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t help but agree with his n.


    He looked at Rena and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself for this.


    It wasn¡¯t your fault. Cecilia still regards you as her sister-inw.¡±


    Rena said nothing. She just smiled bitterly.


    Though the situation was chaotic, Waylen¡¯s presence felt quite reassuring.


    Eventually, he took charge of the situation and saw the guests off as they all left in groups.


    By the time Waylen was done with this, it was already afternoon.


    But he wasn¡¯t feeling hungry or tired at all. He stood in the yard and lit a cigarette.


    After quietly smoking for a while, he went in search of Zoey.


    Rena was with Zoey.


    The woman was really devastated. Her only son, over 40 years of age, was finally settling down. Cecilia¡¯s family was so good, and she loved Cecilia to pieces.


    But all of a sudden, everything had turned upside down.


    Zoeyy on the bed, and for a long time, couldn¡¯t bring herself to get up.


    The doctor hade to see her two times already.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At this point, Waylen pushed the door open and walked in. He could hear Zoey talking about driving Mark out of the Evans family.


    Rena, on the other hand, was trying to calm her down.


    Waylen went over to meet them.


    ¡°Have you and your grandma had Lunch yet?¡± he asked Rena in a soft tone.


    Rena shook her head in the negative.

 Chapter 1710

    Waylen gently touched her shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re eating for two now. Go ask the chef to prepare something while I stay with your grandma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be too difficult to put her in a better mood,¡±


    Rena whispered doubtfully.


    But Waylen smiled and assured her that he was up to the task.


    So Rena stood up and left.


    As she walked out, she felt the whole house was much quieter than usual and all the decorations for the wedding had been removed.


    Nearby, the butler was ordering the house maids to do their parts and all of them were silent, walking with their heads down.


    When the butler saw Rena, he forced a smile and asked, ¡°How is Mrs. Evans?¡±


    ¡°Waylen is with her,¡± Rena replied.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯d like to have our lunch though.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the butler nodded.


    No matter what, they had to eat.


    It was unfortunate that what was supposed to be a happy event had ended badly, but life had to go on.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the town, there was still an ongoing scene. Cathy was standing on the rooftop with Laura, but despite objections from others, Paul¡¯s parents approached them.


    They were determined to save their son¡¯s only descendant.


    But in the end, they all perished together.


    They fell from the 23rd floor.


    Fortunately for Laura, she ended upnding on an awning canvas on the 20th floor. So she was saved.


    But after all she had gone through, Laura became so traumatized that she didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    It was almost as if she had lost her ability to form words.


    Cathy and Paul¡¯s parents were all dead, lying in a massive pool of blood while arge crowd of people gathered to stare. Mark gently picked Laura up and the little girl hugged him tightly, with her little face against his. He could feel her whole body trembling.


    ALL of a sudden, she had be an orphan.


    Before long, reporters had flooded the area and the story immediately made the news.


    Mark quickly carried Laura home.

 Chapter 1711

the chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1712

    Meanwhile, Mark was still on his knees.


    Rena felt pity for him and wanted to help him up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But Waylen patted her hand to keep her quiet.


    Then he looked at Mark and said, ¡°Mark, you know that all this is useless and unnecessary right now. Before you left, Cecilia made it clear that she will have nothing to do with you from the moment you walked away from your own wedding.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned pale as he was reminded of Cecilia¡¯s promise.


    ¡°No one in the Fowler family mes you,¡± Waylen continued.


    ¡°In fact, we simply believe that you and Cecilia are not meant for each other.¡±


    As Waylen said these things, Laura was watching Mark¡¯s face and she could see that his beautiful eyes had lost their Luster.


    With gritted teeth, Mark got up and went outside with Laura in his arms.


    He had known that Zoey would not ept this child. And if he wanted to get back together with Cecilia, he could not keep Laura around.


    So, he took Laura to Duefron.


    He bought a small vi and kept her there. Then he hired two servants to take care of her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty because of what he had done to Cecilia.


    It was three dayster that he finally met her again.


    She was no longer living in the house she shared with him. Instead, she had moved back to the Fowler residence for the meantime so that Korbyn and Juliette could take good care of Edwin.


    Mark had to go to the filming location before he could see Cecilia.


    It was April and she looked young and beautiful in her light green dress.


    She was talking andughing with a young actor on set.


    The young actor, who was probably in his early 20s, looked at Cecilia with admiration. In the past, she would probably have avoided such admirers, but she was single now, so there was no reason for her to turn down the admiration from the opposite sex.


    Sitting in his ck Limo, Mark watched them quietly.


    Peter became very anxious for his sake.


    After a while, he suggested, ¡°It¡¯s time for Lunch. You can at least go over and ask her to lunch.¡±


    Mark said nothing and simply put out his cigarette. Nowadays, he smoked at least two packs of cigarettes a day. His slender fingers had even turned a little yellow.


    Without a word, he opened the car door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 1713

    When he appeared in front of Cecilia, she seemed surprised, but she quickly recovered herposure.


    Those that were nearby also looked at Mark.


    But Mark¡¯s eyes were focused purely on Cecilia.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch,¡± he said to her.


    He thought Cecilia was going to make a scene, but to his astonishment, she agreed without any hesitation. She gently flipped her beautiful ck hair and told her colleagues that she was going for lunch. Then she followed Mark into the car without even taking her assistant with her.


    As soon as they got in the car, Peter started attempting to liven up the atmosphere.


    ¡°Cecilia, you look so beautiful today. Mr. Evans has been staring at you from a distance. I¡¯m sure he was saying to himself that he has never seen such a beautiful girl before,¡± he joked with a wide smile on his face.


    Cecilia fastened her seat belt and looked at Mark.


    ¡°Oh, really? But I bet Mr. Evans has seen his fair share of the world, hasn¡¯t he?¡± she teased.


    Peter was taken aback and wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to her witty remark.


    Mark¡¯s face darkened, but he made no fuss. Instead, without answering her question, he said to Cecilia, ¡°Let¡¯s have Chinese food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Cecilia shrugged carelessly.


    She looked a lot more at ease than she was on the wedding day. It seemed her pain had been healed in just three days, and their rtionship didn¡¯t matter to her anymore.


    This realization made Mark feel very bad.


    But he pretended that everything was okay because he wanted to have a good conversation with her.


    Perhaps intentionally, he ended up taking her to the same restaurant they ate at in the past and even booked the same private room that they once upied.


    Mark once put an amulet on her arm in this very room.


    Cecilia was so emotional that she almost cried. But she quickly held it back and assumed a normal demeanor.


    Mark was very gentle and considerate to her.


    And Cecilia also enjoyed her meal. Neither of them mentioned the unpleasant past, or perhaps they were both thinking about how to start talking about it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mark himself didn¡¯t eat much.


    Halfway through his meal, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°My throat has not been feeling well recently. Put out the cigarette please,¡± Cecilia said.


    So Mark did just that.


    Then he put his arm around her shoulder and asked her in a whisper, ¡°Have you been crying these days?¡±


    Obviously, he wanted to talk about the events that urred on the wedding day.


    Cecilia gently put down her cutlery and said, ¡°Yes, I admit I cried many times, but no matter how many times I cry, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°Cathy is dead,¡± Mark suddenly mumbled.


    Cecilia knew what he was trying to say.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°Mark, whether she died or not, it can¡¯t change my decision. It¡¯s not about whether I love you or not, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Mark¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as he pulled out another cigarette.


    But he didn¡¯t light it.


    Because he knew that she didn¡¯t want to inhale smoke.


    With tears and bitterness in her eyes, Cecilia looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°We have registered our marriage. So when can we go through the legal process?¡±


    Clearly, she meant divorce.

 Chapter 1714

    Mark quietly broke his cigarette he was holding into two.


    He knew there was nothing he could say that would make Ceciliae back.


    He knew clearly that he was the one who had failed her.


    All Mark could do right now was to stare at her in silence.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything. But he also knew he didn¡¯t want to be separated from her.


    Cecilia smiled faintly and said in a soft tone devoid of resentment, ¡°Mark, I can¡¯t say you¡¯re wrong, and neither can you say the same of me. Even though we have different views, we wish each other well.


    We¡¯ve done so much and even given up important things for each other.


    But¡­ Maybe we¡¯re really not right for each other after all.¡±


    From the start, she had made up her mind not to shed any tear.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, she was choking with sobs.


    Mark raised his hand to touch her face, but she avoided his touch.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, that¡¯s not appropriate,¡± she reminded him even as she struggled to keep her emotions in check.


    Mark¡¯s hand was left hanging in mid-air.


    He was a little embarrassed. It took him some time before he dropped his hand.


    ¡°So what about Edwin? Do you want him to have a broken family?¡± he asked.


    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t mentioned Edwin.


    The moment he mentioned Edwin¡¯s name, Cecilia¡¯s eyes turned red and she retorted, ¡°Edwin is almost five years old. How many days have you spent with him in all those years? Mark, I told you many times to leave Cathy¡¯s child alone, but you still went ahead and did the opposite. I¡¯m sure everyone has different priorities in life.


    And you chose moral responsibility over your own family.


    So why should I suffer the consequences?¡±


    Were the years of her youth which she had devoted to him not enough?


    Wasn¡¯t it enough that she gave birth to Edwin for him?


    How long would he keep her waiting?


    If there was anything that needed him next time, would he leave her and Edwin behind again? He had never really considered them his first choice.


    Cecilia closed her eyes and told him straightforwardly, ¡°Mark, all the time, you tell me you Love me, but that¡¯s not the kind of Love I want right now, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1715

    Surprisingly, Mark¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t live without you,¡± he whispered.


    Cecilia smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying these things? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    None of it does,¡± she told him.


    When a woman began to act magnanimously, it was a clear sign that she didn¡¯t care about anything anymore.


    Cecilia even added in a soft tone, ¡°I heard you took that child to Duefron. Make sure you take good care of her. She doesn¡¯t have anyone else around. Her case is so pitiful.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face darkened when she said this.


    ¡°What about you? What about Edwin?¡± he asked.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t answer this question. Instead, she looked at her watch and said, ¡°I only have a two-hour break at noon. Take me back to the filming location, please.¡±


    But Mark hadn¡¯t finished talking with her yet.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    And he didn¡¯t want her to Leave.


    But he was a grown-up man and he had to act maturely. He knew Cecilia had a job. It would be childish for him to keep her from going.


    She might even hate him more if he did.


    As they left the ce, Cecilia stayed in front while Mark followed behind.


    When she held the doorknob and was about to open the door, Mark couldn¡¯t help but hug her from behind, but he didn¡¯t dare to hug her too tight.


    Cecilia was shocked.


    Her first instinct was to struggle, but a woman¡¯s strength could not bepared to a man¡¯s.


    As Mark hugged her, he brought his face close to hers and murmured, ¡°Cecilia, forgive me, okay? I kept that child in the vi. I won¡¯t visit her very often. Let¡¯s just pick another date. What about autumn?


    Let¡¯s have the wedding in autumn.


    My mom hasn¡¯t talked to me for days.


    She misses you so much.¡±


    Cecilia was sad to hear this.


    She missed Zoey too.

 Chapter 1716

    But¡­ she just couldn¡¯t go back to him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be a couple. We can only be parents to our son,¡± she told him in a soft tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take Edwin to visit your mom. Let go of me, Mark. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Mark was rarely impulsive. But all of a sudden, he pressed his Lips against her ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I still want to be your husband.¡±


    As he said this, his eyes were full of tears.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Cecilia was the sweet little thing he had been chasing for a long time, but now, he had lost her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore, hmmm?¡± he asked under his breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even go there,¡± Cecilia said in a low voice.


    ¡°Look, Mark, I don¡¯t hate you. But I¡¯m serious about what I want.¡±


    Then she wriggled out of his grasp.


    Mark was left alone, standing there in a trance.


    After taking a few steps out into the corridor, Cecilia stopped to take a deep breath.


    AngsLibrary


    She had said those final words with so much determination, but it had not been as easy to say them as they sounded.


    Nevertheless, no matter how difficult it was, she had to remain strong.


    Peter heard some noise, so he came out from the room next to theirs.


    When he saw Cecilia crying, he immediately felt sorry for her. He walked up to her and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    ¡°You Two had a quarrel?¡± he asked in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay angry for long¡±


    ¡°These things happen to couples. My wife and I also quarrel sometimes.¡±


    Cecilia took the tissue from him and wiped the rest of her tears.


    Then she forced a smile to her face and said, ¡°Well, you guys are a married couple. But I¡¯m not Mark¡¯s wife.¡±


    Before Peter could respond, Mark came over. He looked at Cecilia¡¯s red eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice.


    Finally, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride back to the filming Location.¡±


    They then got into the car again. This time, Cecilia was more silent than before. Throughout the journey, she kept her focus outside the window.

 Chapter 1717

    Eventually, they arrived at the filming site and Peter parked the car.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Cecilia said and opened the door. But she seemed to remember something and she turned to ask him, ¡°When are you free to sign the divorce papers?¡±


    Mark had never thought about signing those papers, not even once.


    He didn¡¯t want to divorce or break up with her in any way.


    When Cecilia didn¡¯t get any answer from him, she didn¡¯t bother to force him to speak. But when she tried to get off the car, he grabbed her arm.


    She slowly turned around and looked down at his hand holding down hers.


    She sighed and told him in a calm tone that she needed to leave now.


    Then she gently pulled his hand off her arm and got out of the car.


    Mark didn¡¯t follow her.


    He just stared at her retreating figure.


    The weather was nice and stable. Cecilia was wearing a casual white silk shirt over a green fishtail dress. Even though she had a slender figure, she still looked so mature and feminine.


    But whenever she was around Mark, she was always innocent and sweet, especially in bed.


    Mark felt a sharp sting in his eyes as he thought of all these.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next few days, Mark constantly showed up at the filming location.


    But Cecilia never came to have lunch with him or even talked to him at all. She just gave him the cold shoulder.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    The only thing Mark could do was to watch from a distance as Cecilia talked to other people.


    One day, he saw her talking to a young actor.


    The actor had no connections and neither was he popr. He was just a neer in this industry.


    But Cecilia had a good talk with him.


    When she turned her head and saw Mark, her expression was one of shock, but she quickly recovered herself and went back to chatting with the young actor, making sure to ignore Markpletely.


    Mark didn¡¯t feel well after this incident.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s useless for you to just watch from a distance,¡± Peter quietly admonished in a low voice.


    Mark knew Peter very well.


    He was not just a good employee; he was also a very smart individual, capable ofing up with clever ideas.

 Chapter 1718

    So Mark shrugged in a carefree manner and asked casually, ¡°What do you think I should do then?¡±


    Peter looked at him and replied, ¡°You should work on the right things. Who do you think Cecilia cares about the most?¡±


    Mark was no fool himself.


    He was able to figure out the answer immediately.


    The answer was Edwin.


    Mark turned his attention to Cecilia again. She had already gone back to filming and the ce where she had been standing was now empty.


    AngsLibraryProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He straightened his shirt and then he ordered the driver to start the car and take him back to thepany.


    As for Cecilia, when she was done with work, she left to pick up Edwin from school.


    But when she arrived at the kindergarten, the teacher told her that Edwin¡¯s father hade to pick him up.


    Cecilia went back to her car and sat down.


    Then she dialed Mark¡¯s number. It didn¡¯t take long before he answered the phone.


    ¡°You picked Edwin up?¡± she asked him without any preamble.


    ¡°Yes. I miss my son,¡± Mark confessed. And then he added in a gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯ve made some dishes here. I mean, the kind that you and Edwin love. Come and eat with us.¡±


    Cecilia wanted to say something, but she was choked by sobs.


    After a while, she managed to suppress her emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°Mark, we¡¯ve broken up. What are you doing now?¡±


    Mark kept quiet for more than ten seconds.


    Then he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to that. Cecilia, if I don¡¯t sign the divorce papers, we will still be husband and wife.¡±


    Cecilia suddenly felt tired and frustrated.


    She remembered the first time she saw Mark. She felt he was amazing and she loved him passionately. Never did she imagine that one day his feelings for her would burden and bore her.


    Yes, his feelings really made her feel very annoyed now.


    She sighed and leaned back against the car seat.


    Then she asked him in a low voice, ¡°Mark, who¡¯s the reason why we are where we are today? Is it me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me,¡± he said sincerely.


    Cecilia covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1719

    Her face was still a little pale and her body had not stopped trembling.


    But after a while, she managed to calm herself down and then she said to Mark, ¡°You¡¯re Edwin¡¯s father. Of course, you can always see him whenever you want. Since he¡¯s now with you, you should take him to the kindergarten tomorrow morning.¡±


    With this, Cecilia hung up the phone.


    Then she bent over the steering wheel and cried her heart out.


    She hated Mark so much right now.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Mark had put down his phone and let out a deep sigh.


    Edwin raised his head and looked at his father. Initially, his eyes had been full of anticipation, but now, all he had was a long face with a moody expression.


    He was not happy about the fact that his mother didn¡¯t want toe.


    Mark was also disappointed, but he didn¡¯t want to make Edwin feel sad.


    So he picked up the little boy and said to him, ¡°Your mom needs to work. You¡¯ll stay at my ce today.¡±


    There was a cake on the table.


    angslibrary


    It was Mark¡¯s birthday today and he had just been celebrating it with his son.


    He felt Cecilia might have forgotten about his birthday. Even if she remembered, he didn¡¯t think she would care about it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Suddenly, Edwin looked around and said with a frown, ¡°Dad¡¯s birthday is too cold and cheerless.¡±


    The poor child didn¡¯t feel happy staying in this ce.


    He was also a little scared of Mark, which was not a surprise since they were not very close because they hardly ever spent much time together.


    Mark was sad to hear his son say this.


    He rubbed the little boy¡¯s hair and asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t I have you with me?¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday,¡± Edwin reluctantly murmured.


    Then he kept quiet.


    Mark cut a piece of cake for him, but Edwin was not in the mood to eat. After holding the cake in his hand for a while, he said to his father, ¡°ALL the kids are picked up and dropped off at school by their parents. Dad, is Mom going to divorce you? Is that why you don¡¯te to pick me up together anymore?¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t answer at first. Instead, he quietly cut a piece of cake for himself.


    Usually, he didn¡¯t eat these things, but today, he felt like having a bite.


    But his son¡¯s words had him thinking.

 Chapter 1720

    Clearly, the boy had learned that his parents were going to be separated.


    So Mark told him in a hoarse voice, ¡°No. We won¡¯t divorce.¡±


    Edwin was not very happy to hear this because he felt it was a lie.


    He could already see that his parents were not together. His mother had even moved out with him.


    Feeling depressed, Edwin lowered his head and began to nimble at the cake listlessly.


    When Mark saw this, he relented and touched Edwin¡¯s head affectionately. He could see that the boy was stubborn just Like his mother.


    angslibrary


    Truly, Mark¡¯s birthday celebration, if it could be called a celebration, was especially quiet due to the fact that only two people were involved.


    This was one of the things that saddened Edwin the most and made him so quiet and cold.


    After sharing the cake, Mark left Edwin so the boy could do his homework. He then went straight to his study and sat down. He had so many business decisions to make, but when he opened hisptop and turned it on, he couldn¡¯t read a word.


    In fact, he was anxious.


    He knew how determined Cecilia was in her n to leave him. She did not quarrel with him but simply treated him coldly; she had clearly made up her mind to break up with him this time.


    Mark didn¡¯t want to divorce her, and she wasn¡¯t even pressuring him to do so.


    He knew that all she wanted was to avoid seeing him.


    Mark closed his eyes sadly as he imagined how his life would be without her.


    Already, he had missed her so much.


    In fact, he had also thought several times over thest few days if he had made the right decision to leave the wedding that day.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But the truth was that he just couldn¡¯t regret it, because he had no choice at the time but to go.


    Nevertheless, he knew Cecilia was right. He had chosen to be kind and moral, and ended up leaving her and Edwin behind.


    By now, it waste night.


    After Edwin had gone to sleep, Mark called Cecilia.


    He had to call her several times before she finally answered. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she asked him what he wanted.


    ¡°Edwin is asleep,¡± Mark whispered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His tone was somewhat intimate, and there was a trace of gentleness that one would expect from a husband. This was what Cecilia felt when she heard his voice.

 Chapter 1721

    But she didn¡¯t answer the question.


    Instead, she just told him to take Edwin to school the next morning.


    Though she spoke in a formal and distant tone, Mark listened to her intently. Nowadays, it was a luxury for him to just hear her voice.


    After telling him their son¡¯s morning routine, she sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    But just as she was about to hang up the phone, Mark quickly said, ¡°Today is my birthday.¡±


    She was surprised to hear this. She had forgotten about his birthday.


    Nevertheless, now that he had told her, she wished him a happy birthday.


    But Mark decided to push his luck by asking her, ¡°Cecilia, in what capacity are you wishing me a happy birthday? My wife or Edwin¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°How about ex-wife?¡± Cecilia promptly replied.


    ¡°Mark, there¡¯s too much going on between the two of us. Edwin and Rena are caught in the middle. So, for their sake, we should maintain a non-romantic rtionship. And by the way, when will you sign the divorce papers?¡±


    ¡°Are you in a hurry to get a new man?¡± Mark sneered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cecilia instantly replied.


    Mark¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this and his breath became rapid.


    AngsLibrary


    Cecilia thought he would get mad at her, but he didn¡¯t. He just hung up the phone.


    She stared at the phone in surprise when she heard the beep that signified the end of the connection.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For the next few days, Mark stuck to ying the good father.


    He took Edwin to school every morning and brought him back home in the evening.


    Edwin didn¡¯t really like it, but he didn¡¯t object.


    Every time he got into his father¡¯s car, he would remain silent throughout the journey. Sometimes, Mark thought his son was simple, and at other times, he felt that he was hiding too many things in his heart.


    Nevertheless, since Edwin was now with him, Mark could call Cecilia regrly and she usually answered the phone.


    Mark would talk to her about Edwin and even some mundane things Like what they both did throughout the day. Such conversations pleased him a lot.


    In his mind, he strongly believed that Cecilia would relent after some time.


    As time went on, Edwin seemed to be getting used to living with Mark.


    One day, while they were having dinner, Mark tried to spark up a conversation. But Edwin kept eating and didn¡¯t say anything in response.

 Chapter 1722

    After a while, he raised his head and said, ¡°If I¡¯m with Dad, Mom will have time to go on a date with others.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face froze when he heard this.


    His gentle and handsome face was looking very sullen at the moment.


    The boy had spoken impulsively and then gone silent again.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    But after eating in silence for a while, Edwin added, ¡°Mom is still going to remarry anyway.¡±


    At this point, Mark had lost all his appetite.


    He got up and walked over to the window. Then he Lit a cigarette and stood there, smoking in silence.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Edwin looked up at Mark and he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his father was very pitiful at this moment.


    After a moment, Mark seemed to have sensed that Edwin was looking at him, so he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Edwin, do you me me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Edwin nodded.


    It also seemed as if he had a question of his own to ask.


    But Mark, Looking down at the burning cigarette in his hand, said in a soft tone, ¡°Your mother is the only person I love. And she¡¯s the only one I will love till the end. I will never be separated from her.¡±


    As Edwin listened to this, his nose twitched and it looked as if he might cry.


    This evening was clearly a rough one for both the father and son.


    Early the next morning, while Mark was preparing to drive Edwin to school, he got a call from the vi. It was from one of the servants. She sounded very anxious.


    She was calling to report that,st night, Laura had a fever.


    The doctor that was called in had said that Laura might never be able to speak again.


    Cold sweat broke out on Mark¡¯s back when he heard this.


    After hanging up, he asked the driver to take Edwin to the kindergarten and then he drove to the hospital by himself.


    An hourter, Cecilia called him and said, ¡°Mark, Edwin is missing!¡±


    Mark was shocked.


    Edwin was missing?


    Recognizing Cecilia¡¯s emotional turmoil, Mark said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll call the driver.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s response was somewhat cold.

 Chapter 1723

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it. The driver got stuck in a traffic jam while taking Edwin to kindergarten. When the car reached the kindergarten gate, the driver dropped Edwin off and left. Mark, I¡¯ve never objected when you took Edwin to your ce, as he is your son too. However¡­ You can¡¯t keep neglecting him for the sake of others.


    He¡¯s just a five-year-old child. He needs his father.¡±


    Cecilia choked back sobs as she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you are right now. Pleasee with me to find Edwin.¡±


    Before hanging up, Mark called her name in a hoarse voice, ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Cecilia stayed silent for two seconds and finally ended the call.


    AngsLibrary


    Mark, standing in the hospital corridor, felt a chilling sensation.


    Earlier, when he had received the call from the vi, informing him that Laura couldn¡¯t speak anymore, he asked the driver to take Edwin to kindergarten, but Edwin had refused.


    Edwin clung to his father¡¯s legs and silently begged¡­


    Mark¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he raised his head.


    At that moment, Peter approached, holding a test report.


    ¡°The issue might be serious. She¡­¡±


    In a hushed tone, Mark told Peter, ¡°You stay here.¡±


    Peter was taken aback.


    Mark suppressed his emotions and exined, ¡°Edwin is missing.¡±


    The test report in Peter¡¯s hand slipped to the floor¡­


    Edwin came from a prominent family.


    Both the Fowler and Evans families had deployed all their connections to search for Edwin. However, after half a day, there was still no sign of him.


    Waylen was at the police station, cooperating with the police.


    Mark and Cecilia scoured all the ces where Edwin might have gone.


    As dusk fell, the situation grew even more dire.


    Mark pulled over and bought a sandwich for Cecilia.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She had been answering numerous phone calls. She felt drained and slouched back in her seat with teary eyes.


    Mark urged her, ¡°I know you must be hungry. Please, try to eat something.¡±


    She looked at him with cold, resentful eyes.

 Chapter 1724

    Mark had never seen her like this before.


    Handing her the sandwich, he said with difficulty, ¡°Cecilia, let¡¯s find our son first.¡±


    Cecilia asked, ¡°Where are we going to find him, Mark? Tell me, where can we find him? It¡¯s getting dark, and Edwin is afraid of the dark.¡±


    As she spoke, Cecilia leaned back in her chair and wept.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to stay in the car any longer.


    She opened the car door and ran into the brightly lit and bustling street.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± She cried out.


    Her tears glistened in themplight, making her look incredibly vulnerable.


    Mark embraced her from behind.


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    ¡°Please calm down, Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down?¡±


    Suddenly, a resounding p echoed in the dark night.


    Cecilia pped Mark across the face.


    She was much younger than him. She had always been obedient to him, but today she had pped him.


    The air turned deathly silent.


    Mark was of high status.


    Apart from Zoey, nobody had the audacity to p him.


    Mark was in a daze as he stared at Cecilia.


    In that moment, she was no longer the naive girl who knew little of the world. She, like him, was a parent, and since he had not been a good father, she had every right to unleash her anger on him.


    Mark did not lose his temper. He gently grabbed her hand and tenderly stroked it.


    ¡°Eat something first, and then we¡¯ll continue searching for him.¡±


    ¡°IT can¡¯t eat.¡±


    Cecilia pushed him away and staggered forward. She was consumed by worry for Edwin, fearful that something terrible might have happened to him.


    The night grewpletely dark.

 Chapter 1725

the chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1726

    The Fowler family arrived, with Juliette breaking into tears and Korbyn expressing concern for Edwin. After a while, Korbyn pulled Mark aside.


    He said, ¡°Mark, I won¡¯t holdst time¡¯s wedding incident against you.


    You and Cecilia simply weren¡¯t meant to be. She isn¡¯t right for you.


    But you must take full responsibility for what happened today.¡±


    Mark replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes welled up.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t want to engage in lengthy conversations with Mark.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t only about Mark and Cecilia; both Edwin and Rena were also in a difficult position.


    However, Korbyn felt sympathy for his daughter.


    Korbyn contemted for a while during the way there and eventually said, ¡°You¡¯re Rena¡¯s uncle and Edwin¡¯s father after all. You and Cecilia should maintain a friendly rtionship as family in the future. It would be good for both of you.¡±


    angslibrary


    Mark¡¯s Lips trembled.


    Korbyn also felt sad.


    He pat Mark on the shoulder and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t against you two being together because Cecilia liked you. I couldn¡¯t sway her. Her mother introduced many aplished young men to her, but she turned them all down, for you. In the end, it still didn¡¯t work out between you two.¡±


    Korbyn was genuinely saddened by the situation.


    He refrained from saying much and headed to the corridor to have a smoke.


    Shortly after, Waylen and Rena arrived.


    Rena was heavily pregnant. Waylen had initially tried to dissuade Rena froming, but she insisted oning to see Edwin. Observing him on the drip, Rena was deeply concerned.


    Rena stayed with Edwin for a while and then excused herself to use the bathroom.


    Unbeknownst to her, Cecilia was in the bathroom as well.


    Upon seeing Rena, Cecilia cried out, ¡°Rena!¡±


    Rena closed the door.


    Cecilia had always been close to Rena. She leaned on Rena¡¯s shoulder and sobbed softly.


    ¡°All these years, I never regretted my choices.


    But when Edwin disappeared, I truly wish I had never met Mark.¡±

 Chapter 1727

the chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1728

    Cecilia put away the towel, straightened up, and turned to face him.


    She smirked.


    ¡°Make it up? What do you intend topensate us with?


    A vi, some jewelry, or a wedding that held little significance in your life?


    Mark, my family has all those things.


    Even if we don¡¯t, I can earn a living and provide Edwin with a good life on my own. I didn¡¯t stop you from taking Edwin to bond with you because he likes you, and you are his father. But what have you done for him?


    So what Cathy¡¯s daughter can¡¯t speak?


    Couldn¡¯t you have taken Edwin to kindergarten before going to the hospital? Couldn¡¯t you see how disappointed your own son was?


    No, you saw it.


    You just¡­ You just don¡¯t love him that much.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Mark, you shouldn¡¯t have resigned. You were perfectly suited for that job. You are not a family man.¡±


    Cecilia pushed him away and tried to walk out.


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    Mark felt deeply saddened.


    She didn¡¯t make it out the door.


    Mark suddenly had her body pinned to the door. He grasped her wrists with one hand, leaned over, and kissed her as though he were possessed.


    She resisted, refusing to open her mouth.


    Mark pinched her chin, forcing her to do so.


    He kissed her passionately, his tongue delving into her mouth, hoping that the kiss would rekindle her affection for their past.


    But Cecilia felt nothing but disgust.


    Mark¡¯s strength surpassed hers, and she couldn¡¯t break free, so she stopped struggling.


    She allowed him to kiss her.


    The aftermath of their kiss left her skin flushed.


    The warmth of their entwined bodies grew intense.


    Suddenly, Mark pulled away.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1729

the chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1730

    Zoey was a capable woman, and with her support, Mark couldn¡¯t even approach the ward. He could only wait outside, apanied by Peter.


    Luckily, Edwin¡¯s recovery was swift.


    Three dayster, he was in good shape again.


    However, Edwin refrained from mentioning his runaway episode. The adults were afraid of upsetting him and avoided discussing the topic.


    Also Edwin no longer referred to Mark as ¡®dad.¡¯


    Mark touched Edwin¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me ¡®dad¡¯ anymore?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin suddenly said, ¡°I was quite happy when you were still my Great -uncle Mark.¡±


    During that time, Edwin had been the most important child to Mark.


    Each time Mark saw Edwin, he showered him with attention, arranged for their meetings, and spent the whole day ying with him.


    Edwin stated frankly.


    Mark¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Mark stepped outside for a cigarette. As he exhaled, the smoke dissipated into the air with the wind.


    A young girl, holding a doll, gazed at Mark from afar.


    She had a lovely face, albeit with a hint of shyness.


    Laura was in the same hospital as Edwin, but Mark hadn¡¯t visited her in several days.


    She had secretly gone to the upper floor today.


    Laura overheard Mark having a heated argument with an attractive woman. The dispute appeared to revolve around Laura. Because of Laura, Mark¡¯s wedding with the woman had been called off, and it seemed they were headed for a divorce.


    Laura had contemted leaving.


    However, she knew that Mark would eventually find her, leading to more arguments between Mark and the woman.


    Hence, Laura was obedient and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    She wondered if her absence would lead to fewer disputes and help Mark cease his distraught smoking.


    Laura slowly turned around.


    She returned to her ward and scribbled a message on a piece of paper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be treated anymore. I want to go home.¡±

 Chapter 1731

    The servant was aware that something had urred within Mark¡¯s family, so she refrained from bothering him and promptly took Laura out of the hospital.


    Since the age of six, Laura had never uttered another word.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the day Edwin was discharged from the hospital, Cecilia packed up his things.


    The driver was waiting downstairs.


    Mark had just gotten off from thepany.


    As he observed the things she was carrying, he gently suggested, ¡°Go to my ce and stay there for a while.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head.


    Mark understood her thoughts, so he refrained from pressuring her ¡°You can go to your parents¡¯ ce then. Edwin will be taken care of.¡±


    Cecilia shook her head again.


    Standing by the window, she said softly, ¡°Mark, I want to start a new life.¡±


    Mark was puzzled by her words.


    Cecilia nced at the car parked outside and said in a hushed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve hired two dependable people to assist me in taking care of Edwin. I will n my own life. If you want to see Edwin, you can make an appointment one week in advance.¡±


    Mark clenched his fists.


    He grasped her intention. She not only desired a divorce but also custody of their child.


    If he wanted to visit, he would only see Edwin, not her.


    Mark approached her slowly.


    Staring at her slender back, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Can¡¯t we care for our child together?¡±


    Cecilia turned to face him.


    She said firmly, ¡°Mark, sign the divorce papers. It¡¯s over between us.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia¡­¡± Mark tried to control his emotions.


    ¡°No matter what I do, it¡¯s useless, isn¡¯t it? In the end, you¡¯ll leave with our son, won¡¯t you? For the sake of our past, please forgive me for this once!¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with forgiveness.¡±


    After a brief pause, Cecilia continued slowly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Mark¡¯s forehead bulged with veins.

 Chapter 1732

    Cecilia was lost in thought as she looked nkly at the man¡¯s features, so simr to Rena¡¯s, Chapter 422 Mark, How Did I Even Fall In..


    They were in the hospital ward, and someone, perhaps a nurse, could walk in at any moment. Hence, Cecilia was trying not to get into a quarrel with Mark.


    But nheless, she understood the situation.


    She already knew that it would not be easy at all for her to get a divorce.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop this me game,¡± she said with a shrug as she yed with a lock of her long hair.


    ¡°I have something to deal with this afternoon. So let¡¯s just hurry up and finish Edwin¡¯s discharge procedures.¡±


    With that, she turned around and made to walk out of the ward.


    But Mark grabbed her hand and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°At least, let me drive you guys home,¡± he offered.


    Cecilia looked back at him but said nothing in response.


    Mark swallowed and went on in a gentle tone, ¡°I admit I didn¡¯t do well and I know you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore, but I¡¯m Edwin¡¯s father. It¡¯s impossible for you to keep him away from me, you know.¡±


    Cecilia knew exactly what was on Mark¡¯s mind.


    He just wanted to break down her walls and slowly soften her heart so that she would ept him again.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that her heart was already dead.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± she scoffed and shook off his hand.


    Peter was the one who eventually went through the discharge formalities. When he was done, he came to Cecilia and said with a smile, ¡°What a pity! I have something to deal with at thepany.


    But I think Mr. Evans can drive you home.¡±


    In fact, Mark was already seated in the driver seat while Edwin was in the back seat.


    Cecilia had no choice but to get in. She sat in the back seat with her son and told Mark the address of their destination.


    But Mark turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit in the front?¡±


    Cecilia turned her face away and said, ¡°People change with time.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was very clear what she meant.


    Mark immediately understood it. His face darkened, but he said nothing in response.


    Half an hourter, he rolled the car to a stop at their destination which was a high-end apartment.

 Chapter 1733

    It was actually arge duplex that spanned over an area of about 260 square meters.


    It was beautifully decorated, with a wonderful view.


    Holding Edwin¡¯s hand, Mark looked around the area and he couldn¡¯t help but think of their old apartment. It made him feel really sad and he leaned down and gave his son a kiss on the forehead.


    Edwin had just recovered from a serious illness and was looking quite listless.


    So Mark picked him up and carried him straight to his room, putting him down on the bed. Even though it was the end of April, Edwin¡¯s feet were quite cold.


    Afterying him down, Mark took off his coat andy down beside the boy.


    Then he put Edwin¡¯s feet on his belly.


    The child would be warmer and morefortable like this.


    Edwin himself wanted to feelfortable, but he was angry with his father, so he justy there and said nothing.


    Mark¡¯s heart melted when he saw his child lying so calmly and quietly.


    He touched his feet to feel their temperature and found it to be improving.


    Edwin, on the other hand, held on tightly to the pillow and soon drifted off to sleep.


    As he slept, his body temperature rose and his feet became warmer.


    Mark felt them from time to time to ensure that he stayed warm.


    After a while, he sat up and looked at Edwin¡¯s closed eyes. Then he touched them gently and affectionately.


    By now, Cecilia hade to stand at the door.


    When Mark noticed her presence, he was sure that she hade to ask him to leave, so he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Let me be with him for a while longer, please.¡±


    He sounded very humble.


    So, Cecilia said, ¡°Okay. But don¡¯t take him outside.¡±


    Mark was astonished.


    Cecilia had not med him outrightly, but her statement hinted at it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Mark murmured after a moment of silence.


    Since Cecilia had something else to do, she turned around and left without saying another word. But Mark got up and went after her.


    ¡°Let me drive you,¡± he offered when he caught up with her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 1734

    Cecilia had previously changed her clothes and was now putting on her shoes by the door. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I can drive myself. And if I want someone to drive me, I¡¯ll simply hire a driver or call a cab.¡±


    Mark looked at her in silence, not knowing what to say.


    After putting on her shoes, Cecilia straightened up and added, ¡°Mark, I only let you in because of Edwin. I don¡¯t want him to have a negative impression of you at his age. Instead, I want him to¡­ to believe his dad still loves him. But as for the two of us, it¡¯s over.


    Don¡¯t try to ask for another chance.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this.


    He was still very much unwilling to put an end to their marriage.


    And Cecilia wasn¡¯t even pressuring him to change his mind. She just lived on with her own life and kept taking care of Edwin.


    She had even hired a nanny to help her look after the child whenever she was at work.


    But there was no doubt whatsoever that his rtionship with Cecilia had frozen over.


    Nowadays, whenever he sent her messages, usually to talk about Edwin, Cecilia rarely replied.


    So he resorted to calling her until she got tired of ignoring him and would be forced to pick up the phone. Their conversations usually consisted of only a few words, but he kept calling her every night, and this made Cecilia feel sad.


    She felt he was just acting like he loved her very much.


    Yet, at critical moments, he always abandoned her.


    On one particrly cold night, she was sitting on her sofa when she suddenly felt the urge to drink.


    The nanny had gotten off work and Edwin had already fallen asleep.


    Left to her own devices, Cecilia brought out a bottle of red wine and poured herself a ss. Then she stood by the window and drank it silently.


    She was born into a rich family, so she never really developed any bad habits or addictions.


    The most rebellious thing she ever did in her life was to fall in love with Mark.


    As she thought of Mark, the mellow red wine suddenly tasted bitter on her tongue. She felt heartbroken.


    Before long, Cecilia had lost count of how much she had drunk. She just felt a little tipsy, and strangely enough, it made her feel good.


    After a while, her phone started ringing continuously.


    It was Mark calling.


    He always sought for an opportunity to talk to Cecilia, but tonight, Cecilia did not want to talk to him at all. He kept calling nonstop for several minutes, until she could not bear it anymore.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps it was because she was drunk and it waste at night.

 Chapter 1735

    Nevertheless, her voice sounded more gentle than usual as she answered the phone and said, ¡°Mark, must you call me every day?


    Can¡¯t you leave me alone for a day?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drinking,¡± Mark said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Yes, I am. So what? Can¡¯t I drink? Mark, do you still think I¡¯m that poor little Cecilia who used to look up to you and was so desperate to be with you? No, I¡¯m no longer who I used to be. I¡¯m a different woman now.¡±


    Mark stayed silent as she said all these.


    When she was done speaking, he simply said, ¡°Since you are drunk, I¡¯lle over to take care of Edwin.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep,¡± Cecilia told him.


    But he didn¡¯t listen to her. He just hung up.


    Cecilia threw away her phone and leaned back on the sofa, lost in thought.


    But all of a sudden, she saw a small figure in the darkness approaching her.


    It looked delicate.


    ¡°Edwin?¡± Cecilia gasped in shock.


    She quickly put down the ss in her hand because she didn¡¯t want him to see her drinking.


    But Edwin quietly knelt beside her and touched her head.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, do you have a headache?¡± he asked in concern.


    Cecilia felt sad to hear this question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a headache,¡± she said in a tearful and hoarse voice.


    What she had was a failed marriage. The man didn¡¯t even value them that much. But it was not supposed to be a big deal. After all, they still had each other, and things were much better now than they were many years ago.


    At least, she could give Edwin the best quality of life and education he deserved.


    They lived in a 260-square-meter duplex that wasfortable enough.


    Nothing and no one else mattered.


    But Edwin felt his mother was lying. He believed she must have developed a headache after drinking.


    So he ran into the bathroom and put a towel in hot water. Then after squeezing out the water, he ran back and carefully ced the hot towel on Cecilia¡¯s forehead.


    This made Cecilia feel much morefortable.

 Chapter 1736

    Then Edwin leaned against her chest and began to talk to her.


    ¡°Are you really going to divorce dad?¡± he asked her.


    Even though Cecilia was a bit drunk, she still had the presence of mind to know that she should not speak ill of Mark to Edwin.


    So she replied vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m just not suitable to be with your father, but he loves you.¡±


    Edwin snuggled deeper into her arms and murmured, ¡°Dad loves Mom too.


    But he did something wrong.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her son.


    Maybe it was because of the hardship they had suffered, Edwin was more mature than children his age. She couldn¡¯t help but remember when he ran back to where they used to live because he was unhappy and this made her feel even more sorry for him.


    She wanted to carry him back to his room, but she was feeling dizzy.


    In the end, Edwin went to bring a nket and covered her with it.


    Then he got under the nket with her to help her stay warm.


    The night was far gone. But all of a sudden, the door knob was turned gently.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then a slender figure came into the room. The person didn¡¯t turn on the lights, but was instead able to move around in the darkness.


    The house was full of the smell of red wine, with a hint of sweetness in it.


    On the sofa, Cecilia and Edwin were in each other¡¯s arms. Cecilia had fallen asleep and her rxed face looked lovely.


    As Mark looked at her, he suddenly realized how much he had missed her.


    He looked at the both of them quietly for a moment. Then he took Edwin out of Cecilia¡¯s arms.


    Immediately, Edwin woke up.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked up, only to find himself in his father¡¯s arms.


    He wanted to stay awake, but he was just too sleepy. He could only lean on Mark¡¯s shoulder and murmur inaudibly.


    Mark patted him on the back, encouraging him to go back to sleep.


    Then he put him on the bed and came back to take care of the drunk mother.


    Till now, Cecilia had no idea that her son had been taken away from her.


    Perhaps because she felt a little hot after consuming alcohol, she kicked off the nket from her body and Mark could now see that she was wearing a burgundy shirt and a silk skirt. But even though it reached down to her knees, it still didn¡¯t hide her wonderful figure.

 Chapter 1737

    She looked very attractive.


    Nevertheless, Mark picked her up in his arms and made for the stairs immediately.


    She had lost a lot of weight recently. Her waist was so slim and he couldn¡¯t help but caress it lovingly. In fact, they had not been on speaking terms for a long time, so he had not been able to touch her for ages.


    But now, she was drunk and passed out. So her body was almost Limp as Mark carried her into the bedroom.


    He dropped her on the soft bed and stepped back. She made a Little moan, perhaps because she now felt veryfortable.


    Mark felt her voice was nice and sexy and he wished he could hear more of it.


    He knelt down on the edge of the bed and began to unbutton her shirt in a bid to make her feel better.


    But after he had unbuttoned three buttons, he stopped in astonishment.


    The bra she was wearing was red, which made her skin appear more delicious, and her cheeks were zing red.


    Mark was very much in love with what he saw.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And he was finding it difficult to control himself. Besides, he loved her very much. She was the only woman he had been with all these years.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lean down and give her a soft kiss.


    She was drunk, so there was no chance of her putting up any resistance. But she seemed to know that he was the one kissing her.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she snorted drowsily.


    But Mark was insatiable. A kiss wasn¡¯t enough for him anymore.


    Initially, he only wanted to make Cecilia feel better.


    But now, he had deepened the kiss and began to touch her body. But the drunk woman seemed to enjoy it.


    As Mark got increasingly turned on, he kept calling her name, ¡°Cecilia¡­ Cecilia¡­¡±


    By now, Cecilia had slowly regained consciousness.


    She turned her head and saw his face in the dim light. Then she fell back into a daze again.


    Nevertheless, she now knew for sure that it was Mark.


    But why was he here? She wondered.


    Had they not split up? How on Earth did he get into her house?


    Cecilia tried to shake her head, but she still couldn¡¯t think straight at the moment. She only knew that she didn¡¯t want Mark to hold her the way he was holding her. No, she didn¡¯t want to have such level of intimacy with him again.

 Chapter 1738

    She pushed him away from her, but she was unable to sit up or even get off the bed.


    Mark was still hovering above her, unable to control himself.


    She was too irresistible for him. And it was easy for him to do whatever he wanted with her.


    Cecilia turned her head aside and covered her face in embarrassment.


    ¡°Mark, how did I even fall in love with you?¡± she murmured.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark¡¯s body stiffened immediately.


    ALL the lust had gone out of him in an instant.


    The only thing left was guilt.


    He looked up at the girl he had always Loved. But unfortunately, now she only had resentment felt for him. There was just no affection at all.


    But Mark was not willing to give up so easily.


    He pulled her hands away from her face and began to kiss her all over her face.


    Cecilia burst into tears.


    The tears streamed down her face, wetting his face too.


    Mark too had tears in his eyes.


    He could see that Cecilia was now sufficiently sober, but she still didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    So he put his mouth to her ear and said in a low and hoarse whisper, ¡°Cecilia, can you talk to me? We haven¡¯t had a nice conversation in a very long time. Whenever I call you, you always im to be too busy to talk. I always want to see you, but I don¡¯t want to upset you. Tell me, how can I make you forgive me?¡±


    His heart was aching badly, desperately seeking for her love.


    Cecilia listened to his words inplete silence.


    But she didn¡¯t want to give him a response because she felt it was toote to talk about forgiveness or anything else.


    As far as she was concerned, there was so much that could not be fixed anymore.


    She pushed him away from her again and pulled up the quilt. It was clear that she was rejecting him.


    Mark¡¯s heart ached when she did this. He put his hand under the quilt and tried to finish unbuttoning her shirt.


    But Cecilia shouted at him angrily, ¡°Mark!¡±


    ¡°You need to take your clothes off before you sleep,¡± Mark pointed out.

 Chapter 1739

    His voice was very gentle, but she didn¡¯t want to listen to it anymore. She just wanted to go back to sleep.


    Eventually, the next morning arrived.


    Cecilia woke up with a headache.


    She sat up on the bed and discovered that she was wearing a pure cotton nightgown. ALL of a sudden, the memories of the previous night rushed into her head.


    Mark hade into her house.


    The situation had quickly escted into hot kisses and warm caresses.


    Her body told her that they didn¡¯t really do more than that, but the thought of the kisses and touches alone made her ufortable.


    At this point, she began to perceive the sweet aroma of food.


    Cecilia promptly put on a coat and left the room.


    But she couldn¡¯t see any sign of the nanny she had hired.


    Mark was the one in the kitchen making breakfast. He looked fit and handsome for someone his age.


    He had on a light blue shirt and a pair of ck suit pants.


    Just looking at him from behind made Cecilia feel good.


    She stood there, staring at him with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing him like this in the kitchen reminded her of the past.


    Several years ago, when their rtionship was still a secret, they had a small home on Garbon Road. Every time he came home, they would make out and have sex.


    After that, she would fall asleep from exhaustion.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he would go into the kitchen and cook all kinds of delicious meals for her.


    The amount of sweetness they had in their rtionship back then was equal to the degree of hatred she had for him now.


    Just then, Mark turned around and saw her looking at him.


    Cecilia quickly acted as if she had not been staring at him.


    ¡°Do you have a headache?¡± Mark asked.


    But Cecilia ignored his question and walked closer to him.


    ¡°Why do you have the key to my apartment?¡± she asked calmly.

 Chapter 1740

    ¡°I have a duplicate key. It¡¯s convenient in case I need to take care of Edwin,¡± Mark replied.


    Cecilia was furious and she retorted, ¡°Take care of him? Like abandoning him for someone else¡¯s child and not even realizing he was missing?¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned pale.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything in response. He just continued to make breakfast.


    Yet, Cecilia went on, ¡°Give me the key now. In the future, anytime you wish to see your son, call me in advance. Don¡¯te here anytime you like just like this. It¡¯s very inappropriate and not respectful at all.¡±


    But Mark didn¡¯t want to surrender the key.


    So she reached into his pocket to search for it. Immediately, Mark¡¯s body stiffened.


    He grabbed her hand and pinned her to the kitchen counter. He was trying his best to control himself.


    ¡°Stop touching me. Or I won¡¯t be responsible for what happens next,¡± he warned her.


    But Cecilia snapped at him, ¡°Were you not satisfiedst night?¡±


    ¡°You should know that,¡± Mark said as he let go of her, turning his attention back to making breakfast.


    Cecilia scoffed and walked out of the kitchen without saying another word. When Mark was done cooking, he invited her to have breakfast.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything you cook. For crying out loud, Mark, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? It¡¯s over between us. I want a divorce. No matter how nice and considerate you try to be right now, it¡¯s all a waste of time.¡±


    She paused and then added, ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you.¡±


    Mark froze.


    His face was as white as a sheet.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he slowly dished the breakfast out on the tes. He had prepared the kind of food that he knew Cecilia and Edwin liked.


    ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said and made for the door. After putting on his shoes, he left the house.


    As the door closed behind him, Cecilia burst into tears.


    Why?


    Why didn¡¯t he just set her free now that she had already given up on him and wanted to move on?

 Chapter 1741

    Cecilia called the nanny.


    The nanny, filled with anxiety, feared Cecilia¡¯s disappointment.


    Cecilia reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to follow Mr. Evans¡¯ orders anymore. You can return to work now.¡±


    Thirty minutester, two household servants arrived to handle the chores.


    Cecilia got Edwin ready for the morning.


    He noticed that his breakfast tasted different and asked, ¡°Dad was herest night, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°He also made us breakfast.¡±


    Cecilia gently patted Edwin¡¯s head.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat Mark¡¯s breakfast. Just a bite would stir up painful emotions.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Her love for Mark, spanning many years, wouldn¡¯t wane easily.


    Cecilia settled for some instant noodles.


    Her work was scheduled for ten in the morning. She had enough time to drop Edwin at school before heading to the gym.


    After a few mouthfuls, she felt sick.


    A familiar and unsettling sensation hit her.


    Cecilia¡¯s face grew pale.


    Concerned, a servant approached and asked, ¡°Miss Fowler, are you alright?¡±


    Edwin looked anxious.


    Cecilia held her chest and forced a smile.


    ¡°Maybe these instant noodles have gone bad. I need to use the bathroom.¡±


    She hurriedly left.


    The servant checked the instant noodles¡¯ production date, muttering, ¡°Strange. They aren¡¯t expired.¡±


    In the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom, Cecilia retched but couldn¡¯t vomit anything. A heavy weight pressed on her chest.


    She sshed cold water on her face but couldn¡¯t find relief.

 Chapter 1742

    The events from the other day reyed in her mind. She had told Mark about wanting a daughter.


    They had sex without protection.


    Cecilia ced her hand on her belly and gazed at her reflection in the mirror.


    Water dripped from her face.


    Her eyes mirrored her confusion.


    She might be pregnant.


    Edwin¡¯s footsteps neared.


    The little boy embraced her from behind and whispered, ¡°Mommy, did you drink too muchst night? Do you have a headache?¡±


    Tears welled up in Cecilia¡¯s eyes.


    Though her thoughts were a mess, she turned to hug Edwin gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sweetheart. Just a little difort.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should rest more,¡± Edwin advised, wrapping his arms around her.


    Cecilia mustered a smile, enduring her stomach¡¯s difort.


    She ced Edwin¡¯s bag on his shoulder and drove him to school.


    Edwin happily trotted off to school.


    Cecilia returned to her car, lost in thought.


    She had drunk winest night. Could it affect her potential pregnancy?


    Should she even keep this baby?


    The more she pondered, the more unease filled her. Finally, she decided to visit the hospital for a check-up.


    She went there discreetly for she didn¡¯t want to disturb anyone.


    An hourter, her test report came back positive.


    She had been pregnant for almost five weeks, and the doctor assured her the fetus was healthy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, Cecilia couldn¡¯t find happiness in this news.


    She left the examination room slowly. The corridor was filled with couples, joy painted on their faces as they awaited their prenatal check-ups.

 Chapter 1743

    She felt like the only person who didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Despite her fragility, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to call Mark, as she was determined to end their rtionship.


    If he knew she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    Cecilia bit her lips slightly and was about to leave the hospital.


    As she reached the elevator, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Mark.


    She hesitated, then answered.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    On the other end, Mark remained silent for a long time. Just when she thought of hanging up, he said softly, ¡°I heard from the servant that you weren¡¯t feeling well. Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    Cecilia wanted to cry.


    She lowered her head and gently covered her belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±


    Mark said gently, ¡°That¡¯s good. Take care of yourself and remember to eat properly, okay?¡±


    Mark¡¯s tone sounded as though he was saying goodbye.


    Cecilia hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°When will we sign the divorce papers?¡±


    Mark was taken aback, his voice shaking. After a while, he replied quietly, ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip. We can sign them when I return.¡±


    She felt he was stalling and asked, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°At least four months.¡±


    Was he on an expedition to the North Pole?


    By the time he returned, she would be heavily pregnant.


    Cecilia fell silent.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mark sighed softly, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Are you so eager to break up with me? Is being my wife unbearable for one more day? Or are you looking for a younger boyfriend?¡±


    Cecilia held back tears and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1744

    On the other end of the phone, Mark emitted a small chuckle.


    Following their fallout,ughter was a rare urrence for both of them.


    It appeared as though they hadn¡¯t shared suchughter for quite a while.


    Mark sighed.


    He then said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m boarding my flight soon I¡¯ll have Peter send you the divorce papers. I¡¯ve already signed them.


    Atst, their rtionship had reached this point.


    Mark agreed. Cecilia had longed for this, but she couldn¡¯t help crying. In just a few seconds, it felt like they had wrapped up their years of love¡­


    She agreed and abruptly ended the call.


    Rushing to the staircase, she mmed the door behind her.


    She covered her mouth, slumping against the wall, feeling drained.


    A wall separated them.


    A mobile hospital bed was wheeled into the elevator, with Mark lying on it.


    He appeared pale as he held the phone.


    For a while, he muttered, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    But she couldn¡¯t hear.


    Peter apanied Mark, and even Peter¡¯s wife, Lina, joined them.


    Lina consoled Mark, ¡°Why did you have to do this? There was still hope. Why did you have to push Cecilia away? It¡¯s hard to take back what you¡¯ve said.¡±


    Marky there, his hand ced gently on his abdomen.


    He had a severe stomach issue.


    Even if the surgery was sessful, there was no guarantee of the problem not recurring.


    Mark was considerably older than Cecilia. He realized he couldn¡¯t provide much to her. Despite his efforts, the only thing he could offer was wealth, which was thest thing the Fowler family needed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Setting her free was the best thing he could do for her.


    Peter was sad.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait a bit longer? Maybe your perspective would change after you recover. Why are you so negative?¡±

 Chapter 1745

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait. Peter, Cecilia was only 29 years old when we got together. And look at her; she¡¯s not as young now. If I dy her for a few more years, it will be tough for her to find a suitable partner.¡±


    When Mark spoke these words, he had no idea that Cecilia was just a wall away from him.


    More so, she was carrying his child.


    She had chosen to bear this burden alone while he granted her wish.


    Sometimes, letting go could be cruel.


    When they set each other free, she would wee a new life, while he might end up alone.


    But Mark had no regrets about his decision.


    In the hospital room, the doctors urged Mark to undergo an operation as soon as possible.


    However, he summoned awyer and drafted a divorce agreement in Cecilia¡¯s favor.


    Mark gave Cecilia full custody of Edwin.


    He offered cash and property, and even named Edwin as the sole sessor to the Evans Gardon in Czanch.


    He also specifically bequeathed the house on Gamous Road to Cecilia.


    The paperwork was extensive, and even with a high fever of 39.5 degrees, Mark insisted on reading through each use.


    Finally, he signed his name.


    After that, he clutched his abdomen, lost in thought for a while.


    Peter hesitated to deliver the divorce papers to Cecilia.


    Once Cecilia signed the papers andpleted the necessary formalities, their marriage would officially end.


    Marky on the bed, his body covered in sweat due to the pain he was experiencing.


    He firmly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t undergo the surgery.¡±


    Peter wanted to convince Mark otherwise, but the doctor warned, ¡°Mr. Evans¡¯ condition is more critical than anything now. Further dy could prove fatal.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Lina said, ¡°Peter, please go and give the divorce papers to Cecilia.¡±


    Peter begrudgingly left with the documents.


    Mark mumbled, ¡°Tell her not to cry. She always loves to cry.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Lina couldn¡¯t help burst into tears again.

 Chapter 1746

    Cecilia arrived back at her apartment.


    Needing a respite, she allowed herself and two nannies a break.


    Seated alone in the living room, she was lost in thought, her arms wrapped around her knees, shedding tears that she gently wiped away.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    She stiffened and approached the door, hastily wiping her face.


    Through the peephole, she saw Peter and a stranger who resembled awyer holding a briefcase.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia was slightly surprised by their presence.


    She then realized that they were there to deliver the divorce agreement.


    With a deep breath, she opened the door.


    Peter, noticing her red eyes, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are your eyes red? Are you crying? If you cry, Mr. Evans will¡­¡±


    Cecilia interjected, ¡°He won¡¯t feel sorry for me. If I sign it, we will be strangers.¡±


    Peter considered expressing his thoughts but, in the end, chose not to.


    He found himself in a dilemma as he genuinely wished to inform Cecilia about Mark¡¯s illness. He believed that this revtion might soften her heart, especially considering their deep feelings for each other.


    However, he was well aware of Mark¡¯s temperament.


    Mark didn¡¯t permit him to disclose it to her.


    Cecilia allowed them inside, and they took their seats.


    Peter looked around and said, ¡°The environment is good. Did Edwin go to school?¡±


    Cecilia served them ice water.


    Nevertheless, Peter was not in the right state of mind. Mark was still in the hospital, waiting for him.


    After careful consideration, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to give up, so he cautiously asked, ¡°Cecilia, is there any possibility and you and Mr. Evan could talk this out? You¡¯ve ovee all these hardships throughout these years. Do you really want things to end like this?¡±


    Cecilia lowered her eyes, pondering the question.


    After a brief silence, she softly asked, ¡°Where is the agreement?¡±


    Peter¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.


    What was happening was utterly baffling. Mark awaited surgery in the hospital, while Cecilia clearly still cared about him. It was such a perplexing situation.

 Chapter 1747

    If a couple as deeply in love as they were had to part ways, it would cast doubt on the existence of true love in the world.


    Despite Peter¡¯s deep sadness, he still instructed the man beside him, ¡°Milo, please proceed.¡±


    Milo, sensing the heavy atmosphere in the room, promptly retrieved the document and began reading it aloud.


    As Cecilia listened, she found herself in a bewildered state. The only part she clearly grasped was that Mark had bequeathed the house on Gamous Road to her.


    What did he mean?


    At that very moment, Peter said resolutely, ¡°Mr. Evans regrets the actions he took regarding Cathy¡¯s matters. He fully deserves any anger you may harbor toward him. But Cecilia¡­ For the sake of your shared past, even if you can no longer be a couple, you shouldn¡¯t be enemies, because¡­ Because¡­¡±


    Peter couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue, nor could he reveal theplete truth. It wasn¡¯t her secret to tell after all.


    Unfortunately, Cecilia couldn¡¯t fully grasp the meaning behind his words.


    Instead, she took the document and carefully reviewed its contents.


    Mark had been quite generous in granting her various assets. However, she made a deliberate choice not to im everything.


    She decided against epting the house on Gamous Road and declined to receive Evans Gardon on behalf of Edwin.


    She considered the possibility that Mark might remarry and have more children in the future, and Edwin might not be the sole heir to the property.


    She carefully examined the terms of the agreement and then affixed her signature at the end of the document.


    After she signed, her gaze remained fixed on the papers, and her eyes welled up with emotion.


    It was finally the end of their rtionship.


    Peter knew her well enough to understand that if she knew the truth about Mark¡¯s illness, she might not have signed the agreement. He felt a pang of guilt for not giving her the opportunity to know. It was unfair to Cecilia.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But Mark was right. How could he keep holding her back?


    As they left, Peter pat Cecilia on her shoulder and said, ¡°He wanted me to tell you not to cry, so please don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    However, Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    After sending them away, she was overwhelmed with remorse, her mind a whirlwind.


    It wasn¡¯t until she felt the pangs of hunger intensifying as twilight settled in that Cecilia snapped out of her reverie. She stumbled into the kitchen in a daze, mechanically opened the cab door, and impulsively discarded all her favorite instant noodles.


    Then she called the nanny.


    ¡°I want beefsteaks and mashed potatoes for dinner.¡±


    She had no appetite, but her unborn child needed nourishment.

 Chapter 1748

    Meanwhile, Peter hurried back to the hospital, where Mark awaited his surgery.


    Peter passed the agreement to Mark, who was propped against the head of his hospital bed. He gazed at Cecilia¡¯s signature for an extended period, and a faint smile slowly graced his parched Lips.


    He said, ¡°Shees from a wealthy family and is beautiful. It¡¯s not toote for her to find someone else in her early thirties.¡±


    Upon hearing Mark¡¯s words, Peter was ovee with emotion, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Lina, wiping the sweat from Mark¡¯s forehead with a towel, was also in tears. She said, ¡°Mrs. Evans will be here soon. You have toe out of the operating table well, or she will be sad.¡±


    Mark replied with a reassuring smile, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Peter asked once more, ¡°Should I inform Rena and Waylen?¡±?


    Mark shook his head, declining to involve them further in the situation.


    Rena was still residing with the Fowler family. Mark didn¡¯t want to burden her with theplications of his situation. Moreover, at that moment, his most profound longing was for Cecilia and Edwin, but regrettably, he couldn¡¯t see them.


    All he had before him was the divorce agreement.


    Mark closed his eyes slightly and said to the doctor, ¡°I¡¯m ready for the surgery.¡±


    The operationsted eight hours, and half of his stomach was removed.


    Fortunately, it was a sess.


    However, he still needed to be vignt about his health.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Upon waking up in his hospital room, Mark saw Zoey sitting at the edge of his bed, looking utterly distraught.


    To his surprise, Rena was also present.


    Also, Waylen stood by the door.


    Despite his weakness, Mark turned his face and gently touched Zoey¡¯s hands. Zoey, a mix of anger and distress, wiped her eyes and quietly scolded him, ¡°You should have at least informed Cecilia.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he concerned that he might not survive the surgery?


    It would be unfortunate if they couldn¡¯t have a final meeting.


    With a faint smile, Mark replied in a hushed tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t she already angry with me? I didn¡¯t want to add to her anxieties.¡±


    Zoey hesitated and asked, ¡°Did you really sign the divorce agreement?¡±


    Mark remained silent but fixed his gaze on Zoey.


    Zoey held her son¡¯s hand with her wrinkled ones and couldn¡¯t find it in her heart to me him any longer.

 Chapter 1749

    Afflicted by this illness, even though the surgery had been sessful, there was no guarantee that he would fully recover in the future.


    She understood Cecilia¡¯s situation and was unwilling to witness her getting entangled in any more trouble. After all, Cecilia was still young, and there was no reason to forgive Mark after all he had done to hurt her solely because of his illness.


    After their conversation, Mark shifted his attention to Rena.


    Rena¡¯s heart ached inexplicably upon learning about Mark and Cecilia¡¯s divorce, but she found it difficult to express her feelings.


    Instead, she simply encouraged Mark to rest.


    Gazing at the ceiling, Mark said gently, ¡°If someone suitablees along, introduce him to her. She¡¯s a kind-hearted girl, so be sure to look out for her. Waylen knows many people, so he can help.¡±


    Upon hearing Mark¡¯s request, Rena was overwhelmed with deep sadness.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, please don¡¯t say that,¡± she implored.


    Mark forced a smile.


    But Rena¡¯s sorrow lingered even after leaving the hospital.


    Once in the car, she leaned against the back seat and silently cried.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Waylen sympathized with her.


    He held her shoulder, offeringfort while carefully wiping her tears with a tissue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This only means that they weren¡¯t meant for each other. It¡¯s better to part ways now.¡±


    Gazing at Waylen¡¯s handsome face, Rena mumbled, ¡°No, not at all.


    Cecilia must be heartbroken.¡±


    Waylen leaned in and nted a kiss on her, whispering in a husky voice, ¡°Pregnancy has made our dear Ms. Gordon more sentimental.¡±


    He then gently rubbed her belly and yfully suggested, ¡°You might probably feel better once this little one is born.¡±


    Rena, however, pulled his hand away and softly said, ¡°Waylen, we¡¯re discussing something serious here.¡±


    But before Waylen could tease her further, his phone rang.


    He picked up and found it was Korbyn. He asked, ¡°Where are you, Waylen? Come home now.¡±


    Waylen replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    He then hung up the phone. Turning to Rena, he said, ¡°Dad asked us to go home. It seems that something urgent has happened.¡±


    Rena spected, ¡°Then it must be about Uncle Mark and Cecilia¡¯s divorce. Waylen, he doesn¡¯t want us to talk about his illness. When we get back home¡­¡±

 Chapter 1750

    Waylen snorted, ¡°I won¡¯t take that old man¡¯s side!¡±


    Rena turned her head, and Waylen gently pinched her cheek.


    He coaxed, ¡°Are you angry now? I¡¯ll make it up to you in bed tonight.¡±


    It was evident that he was the one looking forward to the service.


    However, Rena declined immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Waylen smiled, sat up straight, and started the car.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Half an hourter, the ck Maybach arrived at the Fowler¡¯s vi¡¯s parking lot.


    Despite thete hour, Edwin came running toward them, followed by Cecilia.


    Waylen closed the car door and furrowed his brow.


    He wondered why Cecilia had returned as well.


    Enveloped by the dim light in the parking lot, Edwin held Waylen¡¯s leg and was acting like a spoiled child.


    So Waylen picked him up.


    Rena smiled at him and gave him some cake. Edwin responded by kissing her softly on the cheek.


    Rena had a striking resemnce to him and Mark, so Edwin liked her very much.


    Rena, on her part, considered him very cute and she couldn¡¯t help but ruffle his hair affectionately.


    With Edwin in his arms, Waylen went over to the porch. Cecilia, his dear younger sister, was waiting for him, with a familiar expression on her bright face.


    Ever since she was a child, she had usually had such an expression on her face when she had made mistakes.


    Waylen pocketed his car key and snorted, ¡°Why do you look so guilty?¡±


    Cecilia said nothing, but she took his bag from him.


    Waylen stared at her warily. He knew she had been up to something and he wanted to know what it was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh,¡± Rena cautioned when she noticed that he might scold Cecilia.


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re her big brother.¡±


    Waylenughed at this.

 Chapter 1751

    He set Edwin down on the ground and pinched Rena¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting like an angel, but I¡¯m the devil now, right?¡± he said teasingly.


    But Rena shook off his hand.


    Then she turned her attention to Cecilia and sighed. There were mixed feelings in her heart.


    She knew that Cecilia had signed the divorce agreement with Mark, but Cecilia knew nothing about Mark¡¯s current condition.


    Rena cared a lot about the both of them.


    Mark was the precious family member she cherished so much, while Cecilia, with whom she had been together for many years, was just like her own sister.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No one could wish to see them happy again as much as Rena did.


    But she just couldn¡¯t say anything to Cecilia right now.


    Cecilia, on the other hand, took her hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, please.¡±


    Rena felt her heart so soft around Cecilia that she couldn¡¯t even think of being angry.


    ¡°How can I be angry with you?¡± she said with a faint smile.


    Seeing this happy scene ying out in front of him, Waylen caressed Rena¡¯s back and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a while before dinner. You can have a little talk with her. I have something to discuss with Dad.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena nodded.


    Then Waylen and Korbyn went upstairs to the second floor.


    They entered the study and Waylen closed the door behind them. Then he leaned against it and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Dad, what happened? Is there something urgent?¡± he asked as he smoked.


    Korbyn remained silent with a somber expression on his face.


    Waylen stared at him quietly for a moment. Then he walked over and poured a cup of tea for his father.


    In an effort to cheer up his father, he said, ¡°Dad, are you still worried about Cecilia? I think she¡¯s fine now. She won¡¯t have to worry about getting married in the future. The worst-case scenario is that we will take care of her for the rest of her life. And we can actually afford to do that.¡±


    But Korbyn red at him and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re all so very upbeat and optimistic now, aren¡¯t you? Why weren¡¯t you so carefree and calm when Rena didn¡¯t want you? Who went drunk and kept making a scene back then?¡±


    Waylen was smart enough to know when he had been defeated. And this was one such moment. But his father¡¯s tone suggested that there was something else that was more serious which he wanted to tell him.


    He took a sip of his tea and then he asked, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    Korbyn cleared his throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Cecilia is pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1752

    Waylen¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. He stood there staring at his father in astonishment until the cigarette between his fingers started burning his skin; that was when he recovered his senses and quickly put it out.


    There was total silence in the study as both men looked at each other. They just didn¡¯t know what to say to each other.


    After a while, Korbyn broke the silence by saying, ¡°Waylen, you and Cecilia both have both experienced a tumultuous emotional life, but looks like it didn¡¯t get in your way of bing parents! Look at Rena! And now your sister¡¯s pregnant again!¡±


    Still shell-shocked, Waylen didn¡¯t respond until quite a whileter.


    ¡°Dad, what did you just say?¡±


    Korbyn repeated his words in an impatient tone.


    But Waylen was still so shaken by the news his father had just given him that he reached out into the ashtray and took out the cigarette butt he had thrown there and lit it again. When Korbyn didn¡¯t get any respond from his son, he teased him by saying, ¡°Even if you siblings go on to have many more children, you don¡¯t need to be so frugal. I¡¯m sure we can afford to raise more.¡±


    ¡°He has a rather strong reproductive capacity!¡± Waylen sneered, referring to Mark.


    Korbyn shrugged and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not bad either, Waylen,¡± he said, patting him on the shoulder.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Find a timing to tell Rena about this. I know it¡¯s not easy for her to get stuck in such an awkward situation. Don¡¯t take it out on her, okay?¡±


    ¡°How dare I?¡± Waylen chuckled.


    Then they left the study and went downstairs together.


    It was already time for dinner, and the family had gathered together.


    Waylen constantly stole nces at Cecilia as his mind focused on nothing else but the sticky situation at hand.


    Cecilia lowered her head when she noticed his nces.


    Before long, Rena had also noticed.


    After dinner, when she got in the car with Waylen, sheined bitterly, ¡°Cecilia is going through a lot in her marriage. Why are you still so merciless enough to keep ncing at her like that?¡±


    Though he was in a bad mood, Waylen had no choice but to be gentle with Rena.


    He fastened the seat belt for her and said, ¡°Am I merciless? This is how I¡¯ve always been since childhood.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    Waylen gently touched her belly and went on in a softer tone, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because you¡¯vepared my attitude towards you with how I behave to her, and that¡¯s why you think I¡¯m harsh. You have to remember that I¡¯m her brother, but I¡¯m your husband. My behavior depends on the rtionship I have with the individual I¡¯m interacting with.¡±


    ¡°And by the way, remember I¡¯ve always told you that you¡¯re constantly being jealous of Cecilia? Yes, you are,¡± he added teasingly.


    Rena couldn¡¯t stand his cheekiness.

 Chapter 1753

    She kept her gaze straight ahead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Waylen nodded in agreement.


    It was 8 p.m. when they finally arrived at the vi.


    The domestic staff had taken good care of the children.


    Leonel was helping Marcus read some children¡¯s books while Alexis was dressed in a beautiful attire and ying the piano.


    Young as she was, she yed the instrument very well.


    When they noticed the arrival of their parents, Alexis left the piano behind and jumped into Waylen¡¯s embrace with a joyful squeal. She was her father¡¯s favorite one and he never tired of being with her. He gave her a kiss on her forehead and asked, ¡°Did you miss Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she dered and insisted that Waylen should carry her. She was always trying to act like a spoiled child around her father.


    ¡°Daddy misses you too,¡± Waylen said as he took her back to the piano.


    ¡°Come on, I want you to continue ying the piano.¡±


    Alexis was surprised.


    Before she could say anything, her father kissed her again and turned his attention to his son. After ying with Marcus for a while, he carried Leonel up the stairs, intending to go to the study with him.


    But Rena called after him, ¡°Waylen!¡±


    Waylen stopped on the staircase and turned to look at her.


    ¡°What?


    I¡¯m cultivating Leonel.¡±


    Rena knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to change his mind on this matter, so she could only smile pitifully at Leonel.


    The boy¡¯s face turned red, but he quietly allowed Waylen to take him upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Rena sat down to y the piano with Alexis.


    But there was something weighing on her mind. She was worried about her uncle¡¯s condition and also about Cecilia.


    So she didn¡¯t notice when Alexis made several mistakes while ying.


    After a while, the little girl stopped ying the piano and leaned against Rena¡¯s chest, stroking her belly in curiosity.


    Later, Marcus came over and snuggled with them.


    Rena apanied her children.

 Chapter 1754

    It was 10 p.m. Time to go to bed.


    When Renater returned to the master bedroom, she didn¡¯t see Waylen there. So she went to the study to look for him.


    The door of the study was half closed and a faint yellow light spilled out from the room.


    Waylen was standing by the window, smoking. He had opened the window, so the smell of smoke inside the study wasn¡¯t too strong.


    Rena stood outside for a while and then decided to walk in.


    Still thinking about Cecilia¡¯s pregnancy, Waylen didn¡¯t notice Rena¡¯s presence until a pair of soft hands hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Have the children all gone to bed?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena nodded.


    Then she inquired about how his coaching of Leonel was going.


    ¡°He¡¯s really a smart child,¡± Waylen shrugged.


    After a while, he murmured absentmindedly, ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Rena was still holding him in her arms. She inhaled his scent and asked softly, ¡°Waylen, you have something on your mind, don¡¯t you?


    Are you worried about Uncle Mark¡¯s health?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t answer the question. He simply put out the cigarette in his hand.


    After a while, he turned around and gently cradled Rena in his arms.


    Rena rested her head against Waylen¡¯s chest.


    He only wore a shirt. Rena could feel his heartbeat through the lightweight material infused with the distinct smell of tobo.


    It was quite charming.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked in an incredibly gentle tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve consulted experts, and if my uncle ensures proper treatment, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    He gently caressed her flowing brown hair and, after a prolonged contemtion, whispered, ¡°Cecilia is pregnant.¡±


    Rena was caught off guard by his revtion.


    Her body, nestled in his embrace, tensed up. After a prolonged silence, she finally found her voice.


    ¡°Wait, what did you just say?¡±

 Chapter 1755

    Wary of stimting her, Waylen lowered his head, tenderly brushed her face, and softly said, ¡°Cecilia has decided to go through with the pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°How could she¡­¡±


    A profound sadness enveloped Rena.


    Her voice quivered as she said, ¡°Cecilia doesn¡¯t know about my uncle¡¯s illness, and my uncle doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s pregnant. Waylen, I think it¡¯s terribly unfair to both of them.¡±


    Waylen embraced her in silence.


    In an effort to find sce, Rena tried to regain herposure.


    Having been married to him for many years, she had little difficulty discerning his thoughts.


    Rena asked gently, ¡°You don¡¯t intend to tell my uncle about this, do you?¡±


    Waylen remained silent.


    His gaze was even gentler than the serene night outside.


    Nuzzling her head on his shoulder, Rena epted the reality.


    In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Rena, their rtionship has reached an impasse. Their separation was incredibly painful, witnessed by so many. If they reconcile solely because of your uncle¡¯s illness and Cecilia¡¯s pregnancy, wouldn¡¯t that be unjust to Cecilia?¡±


    Rena knew he was right.


    If they were to be honest andid everything bare, it would be Mark who would always have the upper hand with Cecilia.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Cecilia¡¯s future couldn¡¯t bepromised any further.


    A pang of sadness overcame Rena. She gently wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Waylen, you know what? I truly despised him when he left Cecilia at their wedding! It wasn¡¯t just for Cecilia, but for himself as well. Happiness was so hard for them to regain, yet he was willing to sacrifice that rare happiness for his so-called responsibility and the opinions of others. He knew Cecilia well, but he still left her without hesitation¡­¡±


    Waylen kissed her hair.


    He had been through a lot with Rena, and he was all the more grateful for her thoughtfulness and for her presence.


    They discussed everything openly without holding back.


    Waylen promised in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll find the best doctor for your uncle, and at the same time, I¡¯ll fulfill my duty as a brother to help Cecilia raise her child. Rena, trust me!¡±


    She nodded and leaned gently on his shoulder.


    The night was shrouded in darkness.


    Waylen closed the window with one hand and held Rena for a while.


    Early in the morning, Waylen woke up and reached out to touch Rena.

 Chapter 1756

    The spot beside him was empty.


    He smiled faintly. Rena had often slept in in the morning since her pregnancy, but she had risen early today.


    He lifted the nket, got up, tended to his simple grooming, and went downstairs.


    Rena was in the kitchen making soup.


    The rich aroma of the soup stimted his appetite.


    Waylen embraced Rena from behind, caressed her belly, and nted a gentle kiss on her delicate neck.


    ¡°Did the baby move in your belly?


    Why did you get up early to make soup?¡±


    He assumed Rena was making soup to go along with noodles for the children.


    Rena turned her face and kissed him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made two helps of soup, one for my uncle and the other for Cecilia. She loves it. Plus, pregnant women need to ensure they¡¯re getting enough nutrition.¡±


    Waylen expressed his concern.


    ¡°But with your condition¡­ Don¡¯t overexert yourself. Let me handle the cooking.¡±


    He asked her to sit down, and he attended to the soup himself.


    Rena didn¡¯t object.


    Her husband was being considerate, and a wise wife shouldn¡¯t refuse.


    So she sat at the table, gently cradling her belly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The morning sun¡¯s warm rays bathed her, making her feelfortable and cozy.


    Waylen not only made the soup but also prepared a nutritious breakfast for the children.


    The sunlight hit on his perfect frame.


    He was tall and ideal for a woman to lean on.


    Despite the recent events troubling her, Rena felt an indescribable sense of relief as she gazed at Waylen¡¯s back. She yearned to embrace him and say something to please him.


    Something he loved.


    She knew exactly what to say. But as she shifted her position, a sharp pain shot from her lower abdomen.

 Chapter 1757

    Then, her dress was stained with a yellowish amniotic fluid.


    Clutching the edge of the table, Rena grimaced and called out weakly, ¡°Waylen! Wayten!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Waylen turned around, his expression shocked, but he remainedposed. He turned off the stove and hurried to help her sit down, simultaneously calling for a servant.


    ¡°Get ready! Rena is inbor!¡±


    The servant rushed out in a hurry.


    Rena¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, but she endured the intense pain and remained calm.


    She raised her eyes and noticed her husband was even more anxious than she was, with blue veins pulsing on Waylen¡¯s hands and temples.


    Rena offered a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going to give birth¡­¡±


    ¡°The due date is in two weeks. How can I not be nervous?¡±


    Waylen gently scooped Rena into his arms, oblivious to the stains on his clothes and body.


    The household staff proved reliable and held Rena in the back seat.


    Waylen started the car and drove swiftly to the hospital. As the traffic light turned red, he managed to call his parents.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Rena is inbor. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now!¡±


    Then he hung up and turned to Rena.


    He said softly, ¡°Hang in there a little longer.¡±


    Rena gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes were tinged with a hint of red. He gazed at her for a moment and finally started the car.


    Rena had received excellent care during her pregnancy, so this time, she didn¡¯t endure too much suffering.


    Waylen apanied her all the way to the delivery room, holding her hand and offeringforting words.


    And then, the baby was born.


    The faint cry of the fragile miracle brought tears of joy to Waylen¡¯s eyes. He held Rena¡¯s hand and nted a heartfelt kiss on her forehead, his voice choked with emotion as he said, ¡°Thank you for giving me Alexis, Marcus, and Elva. Thank you for taking care of Leonel, and thank you for bringing them into my life.¡±


    Then he inquired if it hurt.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    How could a woman give birth without experiencing pain?

 Chapter 1758

    However, this time was different from her previous two deliveries.


    This time, Waylen was there with her.


    She extended her slender fingers, gently tracing his handsome eyebrows, and softly asked, ¡°Waylen, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± he protested.


    ¡°Yes, you are!¡±


    Tears welled up in Rena¡¯s eyes as she gazed at her beloved husband.


    She believed they would love each other forever.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The nurse brought the baby over.


    ¡°She¡¯s a lovely girl, and she really takes after her father!¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t get up.


    So she urged Waylen, ¡°Look at the baby!¡±


    Waylen whispered in her ear, ¡°I want to see you the most. No matter how many lovely children we have, they can¡¯tpare to my Rena¡­¡±


    Rena lightly bit her lower Lip.


    His sweet words were bing even more touching.


    But what woman could resist them?


    Waylen took the baby into his arms, her skin adorned with a rosy hue.


    With ebony hair and dark eyes, she resembled him and also bore a resemnce to Cecilia. She was a true Fowler family member.


    Waylen held the baby and said softly, ¡°I must have worked really hard on that night when I got you pregnant. Look, she looks like me!¡±


    Rena was embarrassed by hisment.


    There were so many doctors and nurses in the delivery room, and he dared to make such cheeky remarks?


    As expected, the nurses blushed.


    They thought Mr. and Mrs. Fowler truly loved each other.


    At the door, Zoey, Korbyn, and Juliette stood guard. When Cecilia arrived, she was slightly surprised to see Zoey there.


    Zoey was supposed to be in Czanch. How did she get here so quickly?

 Chapter 1759

    Cecilia and Zoey both found themselves taken aback, with Zoey struggling toprehend how to exin her presence in Duefron.


    She privately criticized Mark for hisck of resilience.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    But she didn¡¯t want to inconvenience Cecilia.


    Particrly in light of her son¡¯s health condition, which necessitated three years of continuous monitoring.


    While pondering this, Zoey heard Cecilia calling out to her and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    She contemted her response but ultimately chose to remain silent.


    At that moment, a nurse wheeled Rena and the baby out of the delivery room, with Waylen by her side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little princess!¡± the nurse eximed, smiling.


    The Fowler family members gathered around to catch a glimpse. Korbyn beamed with joy, expressing his excitement.


    ¡°Well! Well! Alexis now has a little sister to y with.¡±


    Alexis had also came over to see her sister.


    Juliette, who had been in a bad moodtely, softened when she saw the adorable baby.


    She nced at her husband and teased, ¡°You can¡¯t be so partial.¡±


    Korbyn yed with the baby and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my partiality? The little one doesn¡¯t even understand, but when she does, Alexis will indeed be old enough to take care of her.¡±


    Alexis was thrilled to hear that her little sister could y with her.


    She then leaned against the moving bed and kissed her mother.


    ¡°I Love my sister!¡±


    She was so fond of her new sibling that she squealed with excitement.


    Leonel harbored affection for this little sister but remained introverted, offering a smile in response.


    Afterward, they moved to the spacious VIP ward, covering an impressive 100 square meters in size.


    Rena made a swift recovery after giving birth. Waylen took a seat at the head of her bed, and she reclined on hisp, findingfort in his presence.


    The Fowler family recognized their affectionate rtionship and gave them some space.


    They gathered around the crib to marvel at Elva one by one.

 Chapter 1760

    Rena leaned against her husband and witnessed this heartwarming scene.


    Compared to the somber asions of Alexis¡¯ and Marcus¡¯ births, this child was receiving a wealth of blessings. While Rena might asionally reflect on the past and feel sadness, this moment was the most important.


    Waylen was attentive to her.


    Noticing her emotions, he tenderly caressed her hair and murmured, ¡°You mustn¡¯t cry during postpartum care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± Rena replied, suddenly wanting to act a bit spoiled.


    She secretly held onto Waylen¡¯s leg.


    Waylen lowered his head, his handsome face radiating an abundance of tenderness.


    Elva¡¯s birth bore witness to the genuine happiness and sce that Rena and Waylen found in each other.


    Cecilia was grappling with mixed emotions.


    She observed the baby and absentmindedly touched her own belly, realizing that her child would be born in a few months.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t keep this pregnancy hidden forever from the Evans.


    She wondered about her rtionship with Mark.


    Would he want another child with her?


    Her thoughts were in disarray and chaotic.


    Zoey stared at Cecilia in silence.


    Having experienced a lot herself and given birth to her own children, she could instantly sense something was different about Cecilia.


    It was clear as day that she was expecting.


    Zoey was overjoyed by this discovery.


    The couple had just gone through the divorce proceedings, yet they suddenly had a child. Zoey was thrilled at the thought of theing grandchild, but she also felt a sense of responsibility.


    Even though Cecilia was pregnant, Zoey couldn¡¯t push Mark back.


    Cecilia had clearly nned to raise the child on her own, without telling Mark.


    Zoey had also made up her mind.


    The most important thing now was for Mark to recover.


    With her resolution in mind, Zoey left quietly.

 Chapter 1761

    Later, she had her servants send a mountain of tonics to Rena¡¯s ward.


    After some time, Rena was able to leave her bed.


    As she inspected the tonics, she said to Waylen, ¡°There are many items suitable for pregnant women among the foods sent by grandma, but I¡¯ve already given birth to our girl. Also, we won¡¯t be having a fourth child.¡±


    Waylen, changing Elva¡¯s diaper, patted her chubby bottom gently.


    Elva began to cry.


    Rena scolded him.


    Waylen quickly changed the diaper. Afterward, he picked up Elva, kissed her, and called himself a ¡®Bad daddy.¡¯


    Upon lifting his head, he noticed Rena¡¯s gaze on him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He noticed she was focused on him with loving and gentle eyes.


    Waylen responded with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly grew ambiguous. Rena wondered how they could maintain such enthusiasm even after three children and many years of marriage.


    She had just given birth and wasn¡¯t in the mood for intimacy.


    Rena then whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    Waylen smiled and put the baby in the crib. He said casually, ¡°Did you mention those tonics earlier? People say pregnancy makes a woman acting a bit silly. True, our Ms. Gordon is indeed a bit confused.¡±


    He liked to tease her by calling her Ms. Gordon.


    Rena rolled her eyes at his yfulness.


    Waylen, ying with the baby, said slowly, ¡°Zoey still has sharp eyes. She¡¯s probably figured out that Cecilia is pregnant, but she doesn¡¯t want to dy her future because of Mark¡¯s illness. So, she¡¯s using your condition as an excuse to send tonics to Cecilia. Let¡¯s wait and see, the baby will be born with blessings.¡±


    Rena finally understood after he finished speaking.


    She admired Zoey¡¯s thoughtful approach.


    At the same time, she worried about her uncle¡¯s health. Waylen yfully added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯ll be alright. He won¡¯t dare to leave too soon with a baby on the way right now.¡±


    Rena pondered the situation.


    Zoey would surely tell Mark about Cecilia¡¯s pregnancy.


    Besides, it was impossible for Cecilia to hide it forever.


    After soothing the baby, Waylen bent down to kiss Rena and whispered, ¡°Stop thinking about it. It¡¯s only been two days since you gave birth. You should care of yourself first.¡±


    <select><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1810</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1809</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1808</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1807</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1806</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1805</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1804</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1803</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1802</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1801</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1800</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1799</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1798</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1797</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1796</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1795</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1794</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1793</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1792</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1791</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1790</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1789</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1788</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1787</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1786</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1785</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1784</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1783</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1782</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1781</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1780</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1779</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1778</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1777</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1776</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1775</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1774</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1773</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1772</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1771</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1770</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1769</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1768</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1767</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1766</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1765</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1764</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1763</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1762</option><option selected="selected" value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1761</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1760</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1759</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1758</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1757</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1756</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1755</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1754</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1753</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1752</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1751</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1750</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1749</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1748</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1747</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1746</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1745</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1744</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1743</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1742</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1741</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1740</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1739</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1738</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1737</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1736</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1735</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1734</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1733</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1732</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1731</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1730</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1729</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1728</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1727</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1726</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1725</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1724</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1723</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1722</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1721</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1720</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1719</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1718</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1717</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1716</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1715</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1714</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1713</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1712</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1711</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1710</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1709</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1708</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1707</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1706</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1705</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1704</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1703</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1702</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1701</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1700</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1699</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1698</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1697</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1696</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1695</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1694</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1693</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1692</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1691</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1690</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1689</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1688</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1687</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1686</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1685</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1684</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1683</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1682</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1681</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1680</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1679</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1678</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1677</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1676</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1675</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1674</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1673</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1672</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1671</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1670</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1669</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1668</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1667</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1666</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1665</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1664</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1663</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1662</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1661</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1660</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1659</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1658</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1657</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1656</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1655</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1654</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1653</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1652</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1651</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1650</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1649</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1648</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1647</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1646</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1645</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1644</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1643</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1642</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1641</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1640</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1639</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1638</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1637</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1636</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1635</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1634</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1633</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1632</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1631</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1630</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1629</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1628</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1627</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1626</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1625</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1624</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1623</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1622</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1621</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1620</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1619</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1618</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1617</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1616</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1615</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1614</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1613</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1612</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1611</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1610</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1609</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1608</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1607</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1606</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1605</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1604</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1603</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1602</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1601</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1600</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1599</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1598</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1597</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1596</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1595</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1594</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1593</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1592</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1591</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1590</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1589</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1588</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1587</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1586</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1585</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1584</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1583</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1582</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1581</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1580</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1579</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1578</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1577</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1576</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1575</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1574</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1573</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1572</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1571</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1570</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1569</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1568</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1567</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1566</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1565</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1564</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1563</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1562</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1561</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1560</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1559</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1558</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1557</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1556</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1555</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1554</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1553</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1552</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1551</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1550</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1549</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1548</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1547</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1546</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1545</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1544</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1543</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1542</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1541</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1540</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1539</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1538</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1537</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1536</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1535</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1534</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1533</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1532</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1531</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1530</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1529</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1528</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1527</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1526</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1525</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1524</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1523</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1522</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1521</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1520</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1519</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1518</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1517</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1516</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1515</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1514</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1513</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1512</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1511</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1510</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1509</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1508</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1507</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1506</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1505</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1504</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1503</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1502</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1501</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1500</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1499</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1498</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1497</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1496</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1495</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1494</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1493</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1492</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1491</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1490</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1489</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1488</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1487</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1486</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1485</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1484</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1483</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1482</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1481</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1480</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1479</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1478</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1477</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1476</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1475</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1474</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1473</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1472</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1471</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1470</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1469</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1468</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1467</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1466</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1465</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1464</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1463</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1462</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1461</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1460</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1459</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1458</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1457</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1456</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1455</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1454</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1453</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1452</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1451</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1450</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1449</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1448</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1447</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1446</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1445</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1444</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1443</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1442</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1441</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1440</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1439</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1438</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1437</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1436</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1435</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1434</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1433</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1432</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1431</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1430</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1429</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1428</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1427</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1426</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1425</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1424</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1423</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1422</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1421</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1420</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1419</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1418</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1417</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1416</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1415</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1414</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1413</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1412</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1411</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1410</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1409</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1408</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1407</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1406</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1405</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1404</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1403</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1402</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1401</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1400</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1399</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1398</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1397</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1396</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1395</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1394</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1393</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1392</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1391</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1390</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1389</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1388</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1387</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1386</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1385</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1384</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1383</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1382</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1381</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1380</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1379</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1378</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1377</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1376</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1375</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1374</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1373</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1372</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1371</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1370</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1369</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1368</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1367</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1366</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1365</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1364</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1363</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1362</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1361</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1360</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1359</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1358</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1357</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1356</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1355</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1354</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1353</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1352</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1351</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1350</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1349</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1348</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1347</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1346</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1345</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1344</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1343</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1342</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1341</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1340</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1339</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1339</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1338</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1338</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1337</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1337</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1336</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1336</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1335</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1335</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1334</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1334</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1333</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1333</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1332</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1331</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1330</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1329</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1328</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1327</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1326</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1325</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1324</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1323</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1322</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1321</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1320</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1319</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1318</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1317</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1316</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1315</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1314</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1313</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1312</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1311</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1310</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1309</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1308</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1307</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1306</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1305</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1304</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1303</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1302</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1301</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1300</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1299</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1298</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1297</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1296</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1295</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1294</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1293</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1292</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1291</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1290</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1289</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1288</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1287</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1286</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1285</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1284</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1283</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1282</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1281</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1280</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1279</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1278</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1277</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1276</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1275</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1274</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1273</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1272</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1271</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1270</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1269</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1268</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1267</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1266</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1265</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1264</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1263</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1262</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1261</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1260</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1259</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1258</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1257</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1256</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1255</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1254</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1253</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1252</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1251</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1250</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1249</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1248</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1247</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1246</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1245</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1244</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1243</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1242</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1241</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1240</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1239</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1238</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1237</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1236</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1235</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1234</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1233</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1232</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1231</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1230</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1229</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1228</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1227</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1226</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1225</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1224</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1223</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1222</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1221</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1220</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1219</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1218</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1217</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1216</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1215</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1214</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1213</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1212</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1211</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1210</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1209</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1208</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1207</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1206</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1205</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1204</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1203</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1202</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1201</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1200</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1199</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1198</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1197</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1196</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1195</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1194</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1193</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1192</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1191</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1190</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1189</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1188</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1187</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1186</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1185</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1184</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1183</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1182</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1181</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1180</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1179</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1178</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1177</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1176</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1175</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1174</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1173</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1172</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1171</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1170</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1169</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1168</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1167</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1166</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1165</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1164</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1163</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1162</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1161</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1160</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1159</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1158</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1157</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1156</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1155</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1154</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1153</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1152</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1151</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1150</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1149</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1148</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1147</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1146</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1145</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1144</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1143</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1142</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1141</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1140</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1139</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1138</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1137</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1136</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1135</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1134</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1133</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1132</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1131</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1130</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1129</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1128</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1127</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1126</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1125</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1124</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1123</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1122</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1121</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1120</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1119</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1118</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1117</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1116</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1115</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1114</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1113</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1112</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1111</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1110</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1109</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1108</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1107</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1106</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1105</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1104</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1103</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1102</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1101</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1100</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1099</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1098</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1097</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1096</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1095</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1094</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1093</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1092</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1091</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1090</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1089</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1088</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1087</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1086</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1085</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1084</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1083</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1082</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1081</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1080</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1079</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1078</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1077</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1076</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1075</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1074</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1073</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1072</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1071</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1070</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1069</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1068</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1067</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1066</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1065</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1064</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1063</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1062</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1061</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1060</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1059</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1058</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1057</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1056</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1055</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1054</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1053</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1052</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1051</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1050</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1049</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1048</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1047</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1046</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1045</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1044</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1043</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1042</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1041</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1040</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1039</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1038</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1037</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1036</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1035</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1034</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1033</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1032</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1031</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1030</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1029</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1028</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1027</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1026</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1025</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1024</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1023</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1022</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1021</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1020</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1019</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1018</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1017</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1016</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1015</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1014</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1013</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1012</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1011</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1010</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1009</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1008</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1007</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1006</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1005</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1004</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1003</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1002</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1001</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 1000</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 999</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 998</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 997</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 996</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 995</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 994</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 993</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 992</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 991</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 990</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 989</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 988</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 987</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 986</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 985</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 984</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 983</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 982</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 981</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 980</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 979</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 978</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 977</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 976</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 975</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 974</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 973</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 972</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 971</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 970</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 969</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 968</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 967</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 966</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 965</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 964</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 964</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 963</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 962</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 961</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 960</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 959</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 958</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 957</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 956</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 955</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 954</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 953</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 952</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 951</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 950</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 949</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 948</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 947</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 946</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 945</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 944</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 943</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 942</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 941</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 940</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 939</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 938</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 937</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 936</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 935</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 934</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 933</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 932</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 931</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 930</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 929</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 928</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 927</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 926</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 925</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 924</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 923</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 922</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 921</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 920</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 919</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 918</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 917</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 916</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 915</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 914</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 913</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 912</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 911</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 910</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 909</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 908</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 907</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 906</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 905</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 904</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 903</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 902</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 901</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 900</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 899</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 898</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 897</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 896</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 895</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 894</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 893</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 892</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 891</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 890</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 889</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 888</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 887</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 886</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 885</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 884</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 883</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 882</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 881</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 880</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 879</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 878</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 877</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 876</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 875</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 874</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 873</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 872</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 871</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 870</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 869</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 868</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 867</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 866</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 865</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 864</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 863</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 862</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 861</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 860</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 859</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 858</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 857</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 856</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 855</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 854</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 853</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 852</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 851</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 850</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 849</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 848</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 847</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 846</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 845</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 844</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 843</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 842</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 841</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 840</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 839</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 838</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 837</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 836</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 835</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 834</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 833</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 832</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 831</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 830</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 829</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 828</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 827</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 826</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 825</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 824</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 823</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 822</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 821</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 820</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 819</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 818</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 817</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 816</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 815</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 814</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 813</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 812</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 811</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 810</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 809</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 808</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 807</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 806</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 805</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 804</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 803</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 802</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 801</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 800</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 799</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 798</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 797</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 796</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 795</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 794</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 793</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 792</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 791</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 790</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 789</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 788</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 787</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 786</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 785</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 784</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 783</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 782</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 781</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 780</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 779</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 778</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 777</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 776</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 775</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 774</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 773</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 772</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 771</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 770</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 769</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 768</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 767</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 766</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 765</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 764</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 763</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 762</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 761</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 760</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 759</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 758</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 757</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 756</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 755</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 754</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 753</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 752</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 751</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 750</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 749</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 748</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 747</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 746</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 745</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 744</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 743</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 742</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 741</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 740</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 739</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 738</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 737</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 736</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 735</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 734</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 733</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 732</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 731</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 730</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 729</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 728</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 727</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 726</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 725</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 724</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 723</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 722</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 721</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 720</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 719</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 718</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 717</option><option value="chapter-1761">Chapter: 716</option>


    Notify


    Thank you for listening! Audio chapter ining. Listen to the updated audio book here: Audio Novels


    Prev Chapter


    </select>


    <li>


    </li>

 Chapter 1762

    Rena smiled.


    He hadn¡¯t been close to her for days, and with no one else in the room, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her passionately.


    After a while, he stopped and, in a hoarse voice, said, ¡°Rena, thank you.¡±


    He had been born into wealth and had been proud his whole life.


    But without Rena and their children, his life would be dull.


    He thanked her for bringing love into his life.


    Rena was touched and gently stroked his handsome face. She couldn¡¯t help saying his name passionately. Cecilia happened to enter the room at that moment and witnessed the scene.


    She blushed and eximed, ¡°Hey! This is the hospital!¡±


    Then she ced something down.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t resist adding, ¡°Waylen, you¡¯re quite cheeky!¡±


    Waylen came over and pinched Cecilia¡¯s cheek, teasing her, ¡°We¡¯re a legally married couple. We can do all the things legally married couples do.¡±


    Cecilia scolded, ¡°Rena has recently delivered!¡±


    Waylen tugged her ear yfully and asked with a teasing tone, ¡°What did I do? Am I really that obnoxious to you?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s ears flushed.


    Rena couldn¡¯t resisting to her defense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease her all the time!¡±


    Waylen shot her a meaningful nce and then casually said, ¡°By the way, there are some tonics sent by Zoey here. Some of them may not be ideal for postpartum women, but they¡¯re suitable for pregnant women. I can assist you in moving them to the car so you can have them.¡±


    Cecilia gazed at the stack of tonics and ran her fingers over them thoughtfully.


    ¡°How can I finish all of them?¡±


    Waylen let out a mischievousugh and said, ¡°Just go ahead and take them! They¡¯re a gesture of love from Zoey after all!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia believed Waylen¡¯s words without a doubt.


    As he busied himself getting the tonics into the car, she began conversing with Rena.


    Their closeness to each other remained strong, unaffected by Mark.


    Rena foundfort in this and grew fonder of Cecilia.

 Chapter 1763

    Waylen soon returned, handing the car key back to Cecilia.


    He advised, ¡°In the future, let the driver take you when you go out.¡±


    Cecilia replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a few weeks pregnant. I can manage.¡±


    ¡°This period is the most critical and unstable for the baby,¡± Waylen cautioned.


    Cecilia agreed, respecting his advice. Waylen actually wanted to drive her himself, but he couldn¡¯t leave Rena alone.


    Cecilia stayed for a while before leaving.


    Initially nning to leave directly, she remembered that one of Juliette¡¯s medications had run out, and the doctor was at the in- patient department that day.


    After some contemtion, she made a phone call.


    A heavy silence fell upon the VIP area of the surgical department.


    Cecilia¡¯s pregnancy wasn¡¯t very advanced, so she reached the elevator quickly and was surprised by what she saw when the doors opened.


    There were two people standing there.


    It was Mark and Peter¡¯s wife.


    Mark, dressed in a hospital gown, appeared much thinner with a pale face, as if he had been seriously ill.


    After all, they had once loved each other.


    Additionally, he was Edwin¡¯s father, which made Cecilia reluctant to see him suffer.


    She softly asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    He had constantly been caught up in a hectic schedule and ended up in the hospital due to intoxication. So she didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    Following the surgery, Mark was immobile for several days. Now he was struggling with boredom in his hospital room and wanted some fresh air. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Cecilia here.


    She looked healthier with her rosy cheeks.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps their separation was for the best. At least, one of them might find happiness.


    He missed her, and his gaze lingered on her for a while.


    With a faint smile, he replied, ¡°You know, it¡¯s an old problem.¡±


    Lina wanted to say something, but Mark softly interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the ward.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Lina stood there in a daze and Mark had to raise his voice.

 Chapter 1764

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then he walked away, leaving Cecilia feeling a bit mncholic.


    It was aplex and painful situation for both of them.


    On the other side, Mark walked away quickly, despite the excruciating pain he felt coursing through his body. When he reached his ward, he was already out of breath.


    Zoey was inside.


    She was slicing fruits, half for her son and half for Rena.


    She was surprised to see Mark return.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going for a walk? Why are you back so soon?¡± Although she said that, she approached to support him.


    The pain in Mark¡¯s body intensified.


    As hey on the bed, the simple movement was more painful than death.


    He gazed at the ceiling, lost in his thoughts.


    Mark was an experienced man with his fair share of life, and he knew hadn¡¯t been himselftely because he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had lost Cecilia.


    Cecilia¡­ Cecilia Fowler.


    He had lost that innocent and beautiful soul.


    Mark had never felt so despondent before.


    He remained silent, and his proactive approach to treatment seemed to diminish.


    Zoey couldn¡¯t bear to see him in this state. She pulled Lina close and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s never been like this before!¡±


    Lina nced at Mark and whispered back to Zoey, ¡°He saw Cecilia!


    After just a few words with her, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    I believe he genuinely misses her, but¡­¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zoey fell into silence.


    She slowly took a seat and gazed out at the lively scene beyond the window.


    Downstairs, there wasughter and the ambiance of everyday life.


    Zoey said softly, ¡°I have two children. One of them was consumed by love and died too young, leaving only Mark. He has excelled in everything, from childhood to adulthood. I never expected him to falter in matters of the heart. He ruined himself and a wonderful girl.¡±

 Chapter 1765

    Lina wiped her tears.


    Zoey was deeply troubled. She had many concerns.


    Mark had been in a state of destion ever since that day he encountered Cecilia.


    A weekter, the doctor informed Zoey, ¡°Mr. Evans¡¯ condition has worsened significantly. If he remains so despondent, his health will deteriorate.¡±


    Zoey felt a pang of sadness upon hearing the dire news.


    She spent the entire night sitting by Mark¡¯s bedside.


    Mark had a fever and was disoriented when he saw Zoey¡¯s visage.


    He felt guilty.


    In the darkness, Zoey said softly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you this.


    But I have to because you have to stay strong. If something happens to you, who will Edwin and that unborn child rely on? Cecilia is such a delicate soul. Can you bear to let her raise two children on her own?¡±


    ¡°Mom! What are you talking about?¡±


    Mark seemed quite shaken.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears brimmed in Zoey¡¯s eyes.


    She held Mark¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Cecilia is pregnant! You muste to terms with it.¡±


    In the darkness, Marky still for a long time, tears glistening in his eyes.


    Cecilia was pregnant!


    After a whirlwind of thoughts, Mark finally remembered that day when they didn¡¯t use contraceptives during their intimacy.


    On that day, she became pregnant.


    Trembling, Mark said, ¡°She.


    Zoey¡¯s tone turned stern.


    ¡°Mark, you¡¯re a man! And if you truly love her, you must act like a man. Weren¡¯t you strong in the past? Why are you now lying in bed and passively waiting for death to im you after simply facing some setbacks?


    The reason I told you about Cecilia¡¯s pregnancy is that I can¡¯t bear to see you in this state.


    Here¡¯s the deal. You won¡¯t tell her about your illness.


    You must take responsibility as a father. As for whether Cecilia will ept you or not, that¡¯s a matter for the future. You can¡¯t see the baby until you fully recover and your condition is stable. You owe her that much. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1766

    Lying in bed, Mark felt tears streaming down his face.


    He remembered the day they met, when she saw him in the hospital and greeted him with gentleness.


    She had always been so caring.


    After a long while, Mark replied, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After that, neither of them spoke.


    At dawn, Mark had vanished from the ward.


    Zoey and Lina were both filled with anxiety. Peter hurried to the ward from thepany and was startled when he questioned them extensively about the specifics of Mark¡¯s disappearance. After a moment, he pped his forehead and said, ¡°He must have gone to see Cecilia!¡±


    Lina asked, ¡°How could Mr. Evans go out in his condition?¡±


    Zoey replied, ¡°Now that he knows he has a child on the way, he¡¯ll do whatever it takes to see Cecilia!¡±


    Zoey was absolutely right.


    Mark changed his clothes and managed to get into a taxi. He was drenched in cold sweat due to the pain he felt.


    He told the driver the address.


    The driver replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s an upscale neighborhood.


    Many wealthy people live there.¡±


    Though he was usually good with words, he couldn¡¯t even muster a simple polite smile in response.


    Half an hourter, the taxi came to a stop.


    Mark struggled to make his way upstairs and rang the doorbell.


    Cecilia was at home.


    As she was about to take Edwin to school, she heard the doorbell and was stunned when she opened the door.


    Standing outside was Mark.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he was there.


    Mark¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and he made a concerted effort not to focus on her pregnant belly.


    He hade here solely to see her.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1767

    At that moment, Edwin approached and was overjoyed to see Mark. He clung to his leg as he eximed, ¡°Daddy!¡± His embrace was gentle, but the pain Mark was in caused him to break out in a cold sweat.


    After a brief pause, Cecilia knelt down and said to Edwin, ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t feeling well. Edwin, my sweet boy, let go of daddy, okay?¡±


    Upon hearing that Mark wasn¡¯t well, Edwin released his grip and looked up at Mark.


    With his tender face and brownish short hair, Edwin was irresistibly adorable.


    Even though he was enduring excruciating pain, Mark tenderly stroked Edwin¡¯s head.


    Subsequently, he directed his gaze towards Cecilia, and the two exchanged meaningful looks.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Their separation didn¡¯t diminish the strong connection between them, confirming Korbyn¡¯s words that they were indeed still family.


    A hint of redness tinged Cecilia¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mark nodded.


    He entered the room, leaning on the wall for support as he walked, with Edwin carefully assisting him.


    Mark settled onto the sofa, and Cecilia poured him a ss of water.


    He said, ¡°Edwin is well-mannered thanks to your guidance.¡±


    Cecilia responded with a faint smile.


    Despite the outward appearance of calm, Cecilia was not asposed as Mark, and there was a noticeable strain in her demeanor and speech.


    If Mark had been in better health, she might have considered asking him to leave already.


    Mark was aware of her thoughts. While he had always been proud, he now hesitated to leave.


    When Cecilia lowered her head, Mark¡¯s eyes drifted to her t belly.


    He estimated that she was about a month pregnant.


    Cecilia caught his gaze. She saw his concentrated eyes and felt perplexed.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Mark felt a hint of embarrassment and coincidentally, he felt a pain in his abdomen, which brought his hand to his stomach.


    His hand bore the marks of pinpricks.


    Mark, who had once been gentle and handsome, now appeared haggard and much thinner. Cecilia¡¯s heart ached when she observed the pinpricks.


    Had they still been married, she would have cared for him during his days of hardship.

 Chapter 1768

    Even in her clumsiness, at least she could have made him happy by staying by his side.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, all she could do was ask politely, ¡°Did you have surgery?¡±


    Mark replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    His voice carried a subtle tenderness.


    Mark didn¡¯t delve into details about his illness but called Edwin to his side. Edwin missed him dearly. He softly called out to him, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Mark retrieved two candies from his pocket, a treat that both Cecilia and Edwin liked.


    Edwin peeled one candy and put it in his mouth.


    Mark affectionately ruffled Edwin¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet boy. Why don¡¯t you share one with your mom? She¡¯s quite fond of these as well.¡±


    Edwin obediently gave a candy to Cecilia.


    A candy was ced in Cecilia¡¯s hand and she recognized the packaging immediately.


    It was a familiar foreign brand.


    In the past, Cecilia had constantly been on a diet and often experienced asional hypoglycemia, so Mark always carried a few of these candies in his bag and would give them to her when they were alone.


    This memory brought a wave of sadness to Cecilia.


    Her eyes welled up. In a soft voice, she mumbled something before retreating to the bedroom.


    Edwin felt uneasy and said, ¡°Mommy seems to be crying.¡±


    Mark gazed at the bedroom, patted his son¡¯s head, and slowly made his way into the bedroom.


    Cecilia stood by the window with her back to the door.


    Mark approached her with caution. In fact, he was just a step away from her. Close enough to embrace her with an outstretched arm, but he refrained.


    Now, he no longer possessed the privilege to do so.


    In a raspy voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Cecilia initially said nothing, but after a long pause, she choked out, ¡°Mark, what are you doing? We¡¯ve signed the divorce papers.


    Edwin and I are starting a new Life.


    Suddenly, she turned to face him, tears staining her cheeks.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of trying to win me over with a candy now? Do you realize how much I hate you?¡±

 Chapter 1769

    She didn¡¯t regret loving Mark.


    She hated him for letting go of the happiness they could have had after all these years.


    She didn¡¯t regret everything she sacrificed for him because she truly loved him that much. Mark would remain unforgettable in her life, surpassing anyone else. And that was exactly why she hated him equally.


    As she finished speaking, Cecilia¡¯s nose turned red.


    But she was still beautiful even in tears.


    Mark wanted to hold her and embrace the child in her belly, their own flesh and blood.


    However, he restrained himself and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    But Cecilia couldn¡¯t control her emotions.


    If it were possible, she would rather not see him at all.


    Seeing him filled her with sorrow. It reminded her that she would never be with her beloved Mark again. It was only now that Cecilia realized howplicated a person¡¯s feelings of love and hatred could be.


    She attempted to calm herself down.


    Mark extended his hand, attempting to wipe away her tears.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked up at him, and eventually, he withdrew his hand.


    He asked, ¡°How have you been these days?¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Cecilia averted her gaze.


    What was the point of asking such a question?


    Mark avidly observed her expressions, sensing her inner thoughts. As her former husband, he felt it might appear hypocritical to care about her this way at this moment.


    He nced at Cecilia and Edwin and figured there was no reason for him to stay.


    Despite feeling a sharp pain in his body, Mark maintained hisposure and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the hospital.¡±


    Cecilia nodded.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°Let me drive you there.¡±


    Mark declined her offer.


    He didn¡¯t want her to witness his deteriorated condition. Fortunately, the doorbell rang, and Peter arrived with concern.


    Cecilia opened the door.

 Chapter 1770

    Peter being attentive, immediately noticed her red eyes.


    He habitually asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you two have another disagreement?¡±


    Cecilia, not wanting to be the subject of ridicule, said softly, ¡°No.


    Peter, have youe to pick him up?¡±


    Peter skillfully replied, ¡°I promised Mr. Evans. He misses you and Edwin greatly. Did he make Edwinte for school?¡±


    Cecilia forced a smile.


    Peter hastily assisted Mark, who was feeling quite weak, and supported him. He said softly, ¡°You need to take better care of yourself. Mrs. Evans is going to be upset with you.¡±


    Mark started to walk out with Peter.


    He was still experiencing difort but still managing to pat Edwin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Be a good boy and listen to your mom, okay?¡±


    Edwin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia silently watched them leave. Just as Mark was about to exit the door, she suddenly asked Peter, ¡°What illness does he have?¡±


    Peter, who had seen much, remained calm and responded, ¡°It¡¯s just amon stomach ailment.¡±


    Cecilia trusted Peter.


    As they left, Mark clutched his abdomen, breaking into a cold sweat from the pain.


    Concerned, Peter asked, ¡°Why go through the trouble? They¡¯re not going anyway, and you can visit them anytime. What matters most now is taking good care of your health.¡±


    They entered the elevator.


    Mark immediately leaned against the wall.


    In that moment, he yearned for a cigarette to refresh himself, but all his cigarettes had been taken away.


    He smiled faintly.


    He knew that although Cecilia was around, he no longer had the privilege to be close to her.


    Upon Mark¡¯s return to the hospital, Zoey reprimanded him.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t feel any better. She spent a long time in the bathroom before emerging.


    Edwin watched her at the door and carefully hugged his mother.


    Although Cecilia didn¡¯t say anything, Edwin could sense the presence of a baby in her belly.

 Chapter 1771

    Cecilia said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to school.¡±


    During their car ride to school, Edwin hesitated for a while before he asked gently, ¡°Mom, can I go to the hospital to see Dad? He¡¯s sick and appears to be in a lot of pain.¡±


    Edwin was such a sweet little boy.


    Cecilia was not unreasonable.


    She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him during the weekend.¡±


    Edwin leaned against her, smiling.


    Truth be told, Edwin longed for his father.


    On Saturday, Cecilia visited Rena at the hospital and brought Edwin along. He wanted to see Mark.


    The young boy was filled with excitement early in the morning.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He had even prepared a gift for his father.


    They soon arrived at the hospital.


    Edwin immediately rushed to the ward with the gift in hand.


    Cecilia, who was pregnant, couldn¡¯t move too quickly.


    At the door of the ward, Edwin was about to rush inside to call his father when he suddenly stopped.


    He appeared upset and frowned.


    This piqued Cecilia¡¯s curiosity.


    She peered into the ward and was slightly stunned to find Mark leaning against the headboard.


    On the edge of the bed, a stranger was reading a fairy tale book to a little girl. Mark gazed at the child tenderly.


    It was Laura, Cathy¡¯s daughter.


    Laura was unable to speak, but she could hear. Mark felt sympathy for her.


    He had taken her in but couldn¡¯t provide her with aplete home.


    After a moment of silence, he noticed Cecilia and Edwin at the door.


    Children couldn¡¯t hide their feelings well.


    Edwin had been excited tofinally see his father, but seeing Laura with him, he felt awkward and irritated. He ced the gift on the table, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1772

    Cecilia nced at Mark and followed Edwin, calling after him.


    Edwin cried. His Uncle Waylen had told him that boys shouldn¡¯t cry easily, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Mark was his father.


    Cecilia felt sorry for her son.


    Edwin had to bear the consequences of her rtionship with Mark, even though he did nothing wrong.


    She hugged Edwin, kissed him, and suggested, ¡°We¡¯lle again next time, okay?¡±


    Edwin sobbed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back again.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t me him.


    She wiped his tears and said, ¡°How about we go to Rena¡¯s ward to see little Elva? You like your cousin a lot, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Edwin mustered a weak smile.


    His smile was more heartrending than his tears.


    Cecilia kissed him once more and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re a little man.¡±


    They then left.


    Mark slowly exited the ward, leaning against the wall as he silently watched them leave. He was well aware that both Edwin and Cecilia were hurting.


    He yearned to exin, but it seemed futile.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t provide her with anything now.


    Time had passed swiftly.


    Mark reminisced about how energetic and full of life he used to be.


    However, he now couldn¡¯t even admit openly that he loved her.


    The servant recognized her mistake ran over and med herself.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought Laura to see you.¡±


    But Mark remained silent.


    His body ached, but his heart hurt even more.


    He had been too focused on his career for decades, andter he actually wanted to offer Cecilia a lifetime of happiness, but sadly he couldn¡¯t make it happen.

 Chapter 1773

    Meanwhile, there were visitors in Rena¡¯s ward.


    Albert and his mother Helen came to see Rena.


    Helen had recovered and expressed great affection for Elva, purchasing many baby gifts for her.


    As Albert sat on the sofa, he had mixed feelings.


    Elva was very adorable.


    However, knowing that she was Waylen¡¯s child, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    Helen, being perceptive, noticed her son¡¯s inner turmoil and with a smile, asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hold the baby?¡±


    Before Albert could respond, Helen ced the baby in his arms.


    Albert was hesitant, but Elva¡¯s cuteness won him over.


    Elva fixed her bright ck eyes on Albert, and inexplicably, Albert¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In a hushed tone, he asked, ¡°Why are you gazing at me like that, little one?¡±


    Rena smiled and exined, ¡°She can¡¯t see clearly. Newborns can only see things within 20 centimeters.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert teased the baby.


    Elva¡¯s sweet demeanor melted his heart.


    Albert replied casually, ¡°Well, maybe she can see me.¡±


    Helen said, ¡°Albert, you¡¯re being silly.¡± But his actions warmed her heart.


    Albert obviously grew fond of Elva.


    When Cecilia arrived with Edwin, Albert was still holding the baby.


    When he noticed her, he quipped, ¡°Miss Fowler, the fearless love warrior, has arrived.¡±


    Usually, Cecilia was reserved.


    But because she didn¡¯t care about Albert, she casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m certainly not like you, with your flourishing personal life.¡±


    Following this exchange, Cecilia eagerly turned her attention to Rena.


    Rena sensed that it had something to do with her uncle.


    Helen, being perceptive, decided to leave with her son.


    Albert however, didn¡¯t want to leave and held the baby firmly and said, ¡®m in no rush.¡±

 Chapter 1774

    This provoked an angry blush from Cecilia.


    Rena hugged Cecilia and asked gently, ¡°Have you visited my uncle?¡±


    Unwilling to mention Laura, Cecilia kept silent.


    Edwin, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t resist exining the situation.


    As he mentioned Laura¡¯s presence, he clung to Rena¡¯s leg, ovee with sadness.


    Both Edwin and Cecilia felt a deep sense of sadness.


    Rena sensed that Cecilia still held feelings for Mark, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so distressed.


    Unable to find the right words tofort Cecilia, Rena¡¯s door swung open, and Waylen entered the room.


    Observing his sister on the brink of tears, he knew exactly what was going on, thanks to Rena¡¯s silent signal. Waylen picked up Edwin and kissed him. He asked, ¡°Are you here to see your little cousin?¡±


    Edwin replied eagerly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this point, Edwin could only find sce by spending time with Elva.


    Naturally, Waylen took Elva from Albert and prepared her bottle as Edwin looked on with envy.


    Albert, in turn, was jealous of Waylen.


    Once Helen took her son and left, only Cecilia¡¯s family remained in the room. Cecilia shed tears, but her dignity prevented her fromining.


    Waylen, while caring for the baby, conversed with Cecilia.


    Rena observed them quietly, recognizing that, despite her close rtionship with Cecilia, she could never match the bond between Waylen and his sister.


    Waylen and Cecilia were siblings, and there were certain words that only he could say tofort her. When Cecilia was about to leave, Rena suggested, ¡°Waylen, walk Cecilia out. I¡¯m not hungry right now.


    You two can have a meal at her ce before returning.¡±


    Waylen ced the sleeping baby in the crib.


    He couldn¡¯t help kissing the baby again.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow Mrs. Fowler¡¯s orders.¡±


    Rena looked at Waylen.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He added gently, ¡°Honey, have a good rest.¡±


    Unable to stand him any longer, Cecilia said, ¡°Waylen, that¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 1775

    Waylen took the car keys and picked up Edwin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you two out for a meal.¡±


    As they got into the car, he turned to his sister and softly asked, ¡°Have you visited Rena¡¯s uncle?¡±


    Cecilia nodded.


    Waylen extended his hand to gently touch her head.


    ¡°You should take a page from your sister-inw¡¯s book and toughen up. Mark is not as important as the baby you¡¯re carrying. Edwin is also eagerly waiting to be a big brother. Look at how much he wants a sister.¡±


    Cecilia felt the urge to cry.


    Only in front of her brother could she fully let her guard down and stop pretending to be strong.


    She rested her head on Waylen¡¯s shoulder and confided, ¡°Waylen, these past few days have been so surreal. I¡¯ve been having dreams. When I wake up, I can¡¯t tell whether I¡¯m in the past or the present. I always feel like I¡¯m still with him.¡±


    Cecilia found it hard to let go of Mark.


    But she forced herself to do so.


    Waylen felt a sense of sadness. If Cecilia knew about Mark¡¯s serious illness, she would surely reconsider.


    However, that would be too cruel to her.


    As her brother, Waylen couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    Waylen had lunch with Cecilia.


    At 2 p.m., he returned to the hospital. The doctors and nurses were carrying out a physical examination of Elva.


    Hence, Elva¡¯s clothes had to be taken off.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked chubby and very cute.


    Rena was also there with her.


    Waylen walked over and put his arm around his wife¡¯s waist and looked at Elva affectionately.


    He used to think his favorite daughter would always be Alexis, but after he had Elva, he realized he didn¡¯t have a favorite daughter.


    He loved both of them equally.


    Elva, though she was in the presence of so many people, was not shy at all. Instead, she kicked her fat legs happily.


    She even grinned at her parents, showing her toothless pink gums.

 Chapter 1776

    Waylen loved his daughter very much. When he looked at Rena, he saw that her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take her hand in his and squeeze it affectionately.


    This action seemed to bring Rena back to the present.


    ¡°Is everything okay with Cecilia?¡± she asked him.


    Waylen thought for a while before replying, ¡°I want her to move back into my parents¡¯ house. Pregnant women easily get stressed out. Worse still, she and Mark are going through a rough period.¡±


    Rena nodded in agreement.


    She leaned on Waylen¡¯s shoulder and murmured, ¡°You have to talk to her more andfort her.¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything in response. Instead, he looked at Rena with his deep eyes. There were several people in this hospital room, and Rena was a bit embarrassed to be looked at like that. She then looked away and acted like she did not care.


    Just then, Korbyn arrived. He hade straight from thepany.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, he was still in his suit.


    ¡°Dad. Why are you here?¡± Waylen asked in surprise.


    Korbyn nced at him in silence and then went over to look at his granddaughter.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the child grinning at him.


    The doctors had just finished the physical examination, so he carried her in his arms and put on clothes for the little girl.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± he scolded his son yfully.


    ¡°How could you take off all her clothes? She¡¯s ady! How can she get married when she grows up? Sweetie,e on, let Grandpa help you with your pants.¡±


    The doctors and nurses allughed at the hrious way he said all these.


    Korbyn was the richest man in Duefron, but he still took out time to give attention to his granddaughter whom he loved very much.


    But suddenly, a tragedy happened. Elva peed on Korbyn¡¯s body. His expensive suit was now stained with urine. Korbyn was stunned at first. Then he said with a heartyugh, ¡°My sweetheart has peed on me when I hold her. It¡¯s all because she missed her Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry, my dear. When we are done here, I will take you to live in the big house with me.¡±


    The doctors and nurses didn¡¯t dareugh this time.


    But Waylen couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to tease his father.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too imaginative,¡± he chuckled.


    Korbyn didn¡¯t even mind him. He quickly washed Elva¡¯s buttocks and applied some talcum powder on it. Then he wore her a pair of pink pants and kissed her.


    ¡°Remember, sweetie, I¡¯m the only one that can kiss you.¡±

 Chapter 1777

    Waylen felt his father was being unreasonable, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    When the doctors and nurses finally left, Korbyn, with the baby in his arms, turned to Waylen and asked about Cecilia.


    ¡°It seems you are well-informed,¡± Waylen said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, I am,¡± Korbyn scoffed.


    After a moment of silence, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve brought in some experts from abroad. I¡¯ll have them check on Markter. Our family and the Evans family are still rted as long as you¡¯re with Rena. What¡¯s more, Cecilia is carrying a second child. Her baby must have a living and healthy father. Mark has to be fine. But as for their rtionship, that¡¯ll be their own problem. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    Waylen felt so too.


    He lowered his head and asked his wife, ¡°What do you think, Rena?¡±


    Rena felt like she was caught in the middle, but Korbyn had exined everything frankly.


    She agreed with his assessment and decisions.


    Later that night, Rena couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept tossing and turning in bed.


    Waylen, who was lying beside her, put his arm around her shoulder and asked gently, ¡°Are your breasts making you feel ufortable?¡±


    As he spoke, he put his hand on her chest and gently massaged her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Rena said, not bothering to stop him. She leaned on his chest and said in a low voice, ¡°My uncle is not in a good condition, is he?¡±


    She only gave birth a few days ago and was still recovering.


    She spent most of the time in bed and still hadn¡¯t had the chance to see Mark.


    But she knew the situation. Hence, she was very worried, but she could only try tofort herself.


    Meanwhile, Waylen kept quiet for a while.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then he whispered, ¡°His condition is indeed not very good. Otherwise, Dad wouldn¡¯t have made such a move. He¡¯s still angry about the whole thing, you know.¡±


    But what could they do to help?


    Mark was Rena¡¯s uncle and also Edwin¡¯s father.


    Hence, Rena was very upset to hear this piece of news.


    Scared that she might worry too much, Waylen tried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s mot like this is a new thing. Such problems have been solved before. Medicine has be more advanced than ever. If he¡¯s taken good care of, he will soon be fine.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything in response. She just held Waylen¡¯s waist andid in silence.


    The next day, Cecilia came to visit Rena.

 Chapter 1778

    But to her surprise, Mark was also present.


    The atmosphere surrounding the two of them was quite subtle.


    Mark looked self-absorbed while Cecilia looked as if nothing was going on between the two of them. In fact, she treated him quite politely. After saying a few words to Rena, she got up and left.


    Even after Cecilia closed the door behind her, Mark couldn¡¯t get her out of his head.


    He stared at the closed door, lost in thought.


    Rena poured him a ss water without him asking for it.


    With a faint smile, Mark looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while I¡¯m sorry it took me so long, but I¡¯m finally here to see the child.¡±


    After saying this, Mark presented a gift to Elva.


    Rena thanked him in a trembling voice. When Mark saw her hesitant look, his eyes became red.


    But he suppressed his emotions and said in a low voice as he stared at the baby, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, Rena. You want the best for me and Cecilia. But I¡¯m very sick now and I can¡¯t make any promises.¡±


    Mark wanted very much to take care of Cecilia.


    But the most he could do for her right now was being a good father to their children. Zoey wouldn¡¯t allow him to stepped further and hold Cecilia back.


    He himself didn¡¯t want to do that to her either.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, four months had passed, and Elva had started babbling.


    In the evening, Waylen picked up his two children and returned home.


    The moment Alexis got out of the car, she sprinted toward the vi, eager to see her sister.


    Leonel, on the other hand, was moreposed and followed Alexis into the vi.


    Waylen closed the car door.


    Though he hadn¡¯t quit smoking entirely, he usually refrained from it at home. He leaned against the car and lit a cigarette, taking his time to finish it.


    Afterward, he walked into the vi, removed his coat, and asked the servant, ¡°Is Rena upstairs?¡±


    The servant, with a subtle smile, replied, ¡°Yes. Alexis, Marcus, and Leonel are also upstairs. It¡¯s quite Lively up there.¡±


    Waylen proceeded upstairs.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    At the door of the new baby¡¯s room, Leonel and Marcus stood like guards outside, their faces flushed.

 Chapter 1779

    Waylen chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You two look like guards.¡±


    Marcus, sweetly, exined, ¡°Elva is having her milk. Alexis won¡¯t let us in.¡±


    Amused by Marcus¡¯ words, Waylen gently patted his head and said to Leonel, ¡°Take him downstairs for some snacks. From now on, you don¡¯t have to be at Alexis¡¯ beck and call all the time.¡±


    With a blush, Leonel led Marcus away.


    Waylen then turned and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, may Ie in?¡±


    After a moment, Alexis opened the door.


    She stood at the doorway, her tender face raised, her brown curly hair giving her an air of arrogance.


    ¡°On behalf of Mrs. Fowler, I grant you entry.¡±


    Waylen smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor, Miss Alexis Fowler.¡±


    He then picked up Alexis and closed the door behind him.


    Rena was feeding Elva, and upon hearing their conversation, Rena found it both amusing and annoying. Waylen sat beside Rena with Alexis in his arms, resting his face on Rena¡¯s slender shoulder, and asked gently, ¡°Did you instruct Alexis to have Marcus and Leonel guard the door?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Rena replied in a slightly trembling voice, casting a sidelong nce at Waylen.


    Waylen had on only a white shirt and ck suit pants, looking quite handsome.


    He leaned against Rena, his face close to hers.


    His face was in such close proximity to hers.


    Rena¡¯s cheeks turned rosy. Waylen purposefully said, ¡°Yourplexion looks flushed. What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Rena cast a reproachful nce in his direction.


    The audacity of him to flirt with Rena while Alexis was still present! These days, children seemed to be well-informed about everything.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylen didn¡¯t seem to notice the awkward atmosphere.


    He Lightly touched the baby¡¯s head and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Are your breasts sore?¡±


    ¡°No! Please leave,¡± Rena whispered.

 Chapter 1780

    She attempted to push Waylen away, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Instead, he pursed his thin, attractive lips and smiled.


    Alexis leaned against his chest, letting out a yawn.


    She believed that her daddy truly had deep affection for her mommy.


    Alexis eagerly rushed to go downstairs. Waylen gently patted her on the backside and said, ¡°Leonel and Marcus are having smacks. You should join them and grab something to eat.¡±


    Hearing that, Alexis ran downstairs.


    Once Alexis left, Waylen gracefully returned to the door and locked it.


    Rena had finished feeding Elva.


    The four-month-old baby was now peacefully asleep.


    Unaware of her surroundings, Rena gently ced Elva in the crib and leaned over to check on her.


    Waylen turned around and saw this beautiful scene.


    He quietly walked up and put his arms around her slender waist from behind, caressing it for a moment. He grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s as slender as ever.¡±


    However, he wasn¡¯t exactly well-behaved, and his hands wandered down her waist.


    Rena gasped, held his hand, and whispered, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to kiss you, Mrs. Fowler. Would you allow me to do so?¡±


    Waylen asked politely, but his actions suggested the opposite.


    Since Rena wasn¡¯t properly dressed after breast-feeding the baby, he found it convenient to proceed. Before long, he had taken Rena to the sofa, making her sit on hisp.


    Waylen was in the prime of his life.


    He was mature, handsome, and his formal attire added a touch of different type of charm to his appearance.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In contrast, Rena wasn¡¯t dressed appropriately.


    She was flustered and tried to adjust her clothing, but Waylen gently stopped her.


    He caressed her tenderly, causing Rena to bite her lip.


    He smiled in response.


    Rena couldn¡¯t help it. She felt annoyed whenever he initiated intimacy while the children were still up.


    Couldn¡¯t he have waited untilter in the evening?

 Chapter 1781

    Waylen kissed her passionately.


    His voice was rough and filled with longing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the wait any longer, Rena. You¡¯ve been on my mind all day. Since Elva was born, we¡¯ve had little intimate time. Every time we get close, she starts crying.¡±


    As he spoke, Waylen¡¯s frustration grew more intense.


    Rena had to rest her head on his shoulder and Lightly nibble at it.


    Waylen poured out his jealousy and insecurities.


    When Rena couldn¡¯t handle it any longer, her voice quivered as she consoled him.


    ¡°No matter how many children we have, you are always the one I love the most. My beloved Waylen¡­¡±


    Waylen was captivated by her words and lowered his head to yfully nibble her nose.


    ¡°You have a way of calming me,¡± he admitted.


    But everyone, him including, loved sweet words.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t resist urging Rena, ¡°Say my name. Rena, call me Waylen.¡±


    ¡°Waylen! Waylen!¡±


    After quite a while, everything fell silent. He rested against her, his neck damp with sweat. He said in a low, husky voice, ¡°I love it when you say my name like that. It drives me wild every time.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rena blushed.


    Seeing her blush, Waylen couldn¡¯t resist kissing her, wanting more.


    However, their baby¡¯s cries interrupted the romantic atmosphere.


    Just as he was about to ignore her, Rena gently pushed him. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I think she has wet her diaper. Waylen, please go check on her.¡±


    Waylen was in high spirits.


    He exhaled with difficulty and muttered to himself, ¡°Why did we have to have so many children?¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t want to cause Rena any distress. After washing his hands, he dutifully changed Elva¡¯s diaper.


    Despite his grumbling, his eyes and demeanor were gentle as he changed the baby¡¯s diaper with utmost care.


    He held the baby¡¯s tiny bottom in his hand and put on a fresh diaper adorned with small pink flowers.


    Waylen had earlier gone with Alexis to the supermarket and picked out these ones.

 Chapter 1782

    Rena tidied herself as she gazed at Waylen in admiration.


    At that moment, he was truly a wonderful husband.


    Perhaps it was the intensity of her gaze that prompted Waylen to look up. When their eyes met, Rena turned away shyly. He chuckled at her action.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you have your moments of shyness, I see.¡±


    Just moments ago, Rena adored him, but now she found him really annoying.


    Waylen finished changing Elva¡¯s diaper and instead of engaging in another round of intimacy with Rena, he scooped up the baby, cradled her in his arms, and began to soothe and talk to her.


    Elva giggled and kicked her little legs in delight.


    Waylen nted a gentle kiss on Elva¡¯s forehead.


    He whispered, ¡°You have that sweet milky scent. It¡¯s delightful.¡±


    Rena couldn¡¯t resist joining in to caress the baby.


    The atmosphere was so romantic that it was the perfect time for private conversations between a couple.


    Amidst his yful interaction with the baby, Waylen said, ¡°I met Mark¡¯s attending doctor this morning. The situation is a bitplicated.¡±


    Rena¡¯s heart ached as she asked, ¡°Is there a chance for him to recover?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain,¡± Waylen replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fifty-fifty chance.¡±


    After uttering those words, he nced at his wife¡¯s tear-filled eyes and gently patted her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cry.¡± I¡¯ll figure something out.


    Rena nodded.


    She leaned on his shoulder in silence.


    After a while, Waylen suddenly said, ¡°If it everes to the point where things can¡¯t be reversed, I¡¯ll tell Cecilia everything.¡±


    Waylen had a deep understanding of his sister.


    Cecilia might act tough, but she had a softer side.


    While she had wanted to break up with Mark, if it became a matter of life and death, Waylen believed she would want to know and have closure.


    Waylen didn¡¯t want Cecilia to have any regrets in her life.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 1783

    However, that time was still in the distant future.


    With a heavy heart, Rena went to visit Mark the next day.


    Unfortunately, Mark was in the middle of a check-up, and Rena had othermitments, so she left first.


    Peter saw Rena off.


    Then he hurried to the examination center to pick up Mark.


    Peter reached the ultrasound department.


    He saw Mark, but he also spotted someone else¨CCecilia.


    Cecilia was visibly pregnant, her belly swollen.


    She seemed to be five or six months along.


    She hade for a prenatal checkup and coincidentally ran into Mark.


    They locked eyes. Mark¡¯s gaze shifted to her belly, and he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s about five months, right?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    She gazed at Mark, who was wearing a hospital gown.


    He still looked frail and pale. Why hadn¡¯t he recovered yet?


    Following her gaze, Mark looked at his own attire and said with self-mockery, ¡°I had a bit too much to drink at the party and ended up in the hospital for a week. You¡­¡±


    Peter stepped forward with a smile and suggested, ¡°There are many people here. How about we find a quieter ce to talk?¡±


    Mark nced at Cecilia.


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t naive. Mark¡¯s reaction revealed that he had been aware of her pregnancy for some time now.


    However, four months had passed, and he hadn¡¯t mentioned it.


    He hadn¡¯t fought for their marriage. Also, he had swiftly signed the divorce papers. Maybe he also believed that they weren¡¯t right for each other.


    If he coulde to terms with it, there was nothing for her to miss.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia forced a smile.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The hospital was exceptionally upscale,plete with a coffee shop on the lower floor.

 Chapter 1784

    They found a table, ordered water, and Peter wisely sat at another table.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia held her ss and asked softly, ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t deny it.


    He replied, ¡°I found out thest time I was in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°So, you came to my apartment because you knew about this child?¡±


    Cecilia asked quietly.


    Mark looked at her intently.


    She had been pregnant for five months, and while her belly had grown bigger, she hadn¡¯t gained much weight.


    It was evident that her life was not going well.


    He felt sorry for her but hesitated to offerfort. His own situation wasplex, and his future held uncertainty.


    He hoped Cecilia could move on if he didn¡¯t make it.


    Sometimes he even thought that her life might have been easier if she hadn¡¯t be pregnant.


    However, he ultimately chose to remain silent, since it was he and Cecilia¡¯s child.


    In the future, Edwin would have a sibling.


    Mark¡¯s silence left Cecilia feeling that she should really let go.


    She wiped away her tears and told him, ¡°Mr. Evans, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you to take responsibility for this child. I will raise the child on my own.¡±


    After her words, she felt a sense of embarrassment.


    She realized that Mark had no intention of epting responsibility in the first ce.


    Cecilia was no longer the same as before. She said politely, ¡°Refrain from excessive drinking and smoking in the future. You should prioritize your health at your age.¡±


    In the past, he might not have taken her advice seriously.


    But now Mark nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I must take care of myself.¡±


    He fixed his gaze on her.


    Having no further words, Cecilia couldn¡¯t linger any longer. She picked up her bag from the table, offered a quiet apology, and began to leave.


    Peter considered stopping her.

 Chapter 1785

    But Mark gently interjected, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Mark believed that Cecilia didn¡¯t want to reveal her vulnerable side to others and needed a ce to hide and cry.


    After all these years, she was still a fragile young woman.


    But he was no longer the same Mr. Evans from the past.


    Cecilia left the hospital, her mind preupied.


    She didn¡¯t even undergo an ultrasound, and she remained silent, failing to respond to the driver¡¯s inquiries.


    Finally, she muttered, ¡°Take me to Gamous Road.¡±


    The driver was familiar with the area, knowing it was home to many wealthy people¡¯s lovers, with chic and romantic mansions.


    Along the way, he tried to engage Cecilia in conversation, sharing stories of the upper ss to win her favor.


    Cecilia turned her face away slightly and asked, ¡°Can you believe I stayed there for six months?¡±


    The driver chuckled nervously and replied, ¡°Of course not. In Duefron, no one would dare to do such a thing.¡±


    The driver then fell silent, thinking of a particr person: Mark Evans.


    Yes, Mark had the means to keep such matters discreet.


    The driver was infuriated.


    Cecilia was lost in thought.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to visit there again¡±


    The driver drove for half an hour, and Cecilia asked him to return to pick her up in the afternoon.


    She rummaged in her bag and found a key she had kept with her all along.


    It was evident she had never truly moved on from Mark.


    Upon opening the door, Cecilia was greeted by the scent of Jo Malone Wild Bluebell, her favorite perfume. She hadn¡¯t expected that fragrance to still Linger there.


    Could it be that Mark had beening back here?


    It was tidy inside, with fresh dew on a te of fruits, showing that someone was living there.


    Cecilia walked to the kitchen, finding her preferred snacks and milk in the fridge, as if someone had prepared them for her.


    Tears welled in her eyes.

 Chapter 1786

    Why? Why was Mark acting so affectionate? They had divorced, and he was the one who failed to treat her right. He signed the divorce papers without hesitation, so why this disy of affection?


    Why had he moved back here?


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming sense of suffocation.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer.


    She rushed to the door, desperate to escape the painful memories of her rtionship with Mark.


    However, as she opened the door, Mark was standing there.


    He had changed into casual clothes.


    He still maintained his signature style but had lost so much weight.


    He looked at her, taking in the tears at the corners of her eyes, and softly asked, ¡°Cecilia, do you still love me?¡±


    Cecilia looked at him with trembling lips, her emotions running high.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She held her belly and leaned against the wall, finally uttering, ¡°iihat¡¯s the point of asking me this?¡±


    She did love him, but her feelings were overshadowed by resentment.


    Mark closed the door.


    He crouched down to put on a pair of slippers and offered her another pair. It was at this moment that he squatted down.


    It was a humbling posture.


    Cecilia hesitated to move her feet but he gently Lifted her foot.


    He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay for lunch. I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Cecilia was reluctant.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Mark, still crouching, ced a pair of slippers on her feet, maintaining his gentle demeanor. He said, ¡°The driver has gone back, and it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here. I¡¯m worried about you. Please stay. I¡¯ll drive you home after Lunch.¡±


    Cecilia stood still while Mark changed her shoes for her. When he was done, he stood up.


    Then he gently ced his hand on her belly.


    She was five months along, so he could feel the movement of the fetus.


    This was the first time that Mark was feeling the movement of a baby in the mother¡¯s belly.

 Chapter 1787

    He wasn¡¯t with Cecilia when she was pregnant with Edwin.


    ¡°She¡¯s moving,¡± he murmured, his eyes wide with surprise.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled. But she managed to blurt out a response, ¡°It¡¯s a five-month baby. Of course there will be movement.¡±


    Mark could sense a hint ofint in her tone.


    He had failed in his responsibility towards her, so it was only normal that shein about him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for Lunch? You need to eat on time. The baby needs nutrition, you know,¡± he admonished.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t say anything in response. She just walked over to the table and sat down. Then she took out a parenting book from her handbag and started reading.


    ¡°Why not sit on the sofa instead? It¡¯s softer,¡± Mark advised her.


    ¡°No. It will put pressure on my Lower abdomen and that¡¯s not good for the baby,¡± she pointed out.


    Mark nodded in understanding and went straight to the kitchen without saying another word.


    When he came back, he brought four dishes, in addition to a soup.


    All the dishes contained Cecilia¡¯s favorite meals. As heid them before her, Cecilia stared nkly at them.


    Mark carefully dished out the food and then he handed her the cutlery.


    ¡°Please try to eat more. You¡¯re eating for two now,¡± he urged.


    Cecilia began to eat quietly, without saying anything.


    But after taking a few spoonfuls, she looked at him and said, ¡°Mark, you don¡¯t have to do all this. We are no longer a couple. You¡¯ve given me a lot of money, more than enough for me to raise another child. I don¡¯t intend to hold you to any further responsibility. You can rest easy.¡±


    Mark swallowed when he heard this.


    Then he asked her, ¡°What can I rest easy about?¡±


    But Cecilia was already feeling bored. She put down her cutlery and said, ¡°I want to go home now.¡±


    But Mark quickly held her hand. Even though he was slim, he was still a very strong man.


    ¡°Please eat some more. Remember that you¡¯re not eating for yourself alone. You¡¯re pregnant. You need to eat more for the baby¡¯s sake,¡± he begged her.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to argue, so she just sat back down and resumed eating in silence.


    As she ate, Mark dished more food into her te from time to time.


    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± he suddenly asked her in a casual tone.

 Chapter 1788

    ns? For the future?


    Cecilia toyed with her fork for a moment, and then she broke into a faint smile and replied truthfully, ¡°I will give birth to the baby, and maybe I¡¯ll get married if I find the right man. Though it¡¯s not a necessity for me to get married, not to mention the fact that it¡¯s not easy for a divorced woman with two kids to find Mr. Right nowadays, I just want my children to have a normal and happy family.¡±


    Mark¡¯s heart ached as he listened to her.


    If he were in good health, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her such a question.


    Henever would have let her go.


    However, his condition wasplicated, and even though he was eager to be with her, he wouldn¡¯t dare make any promises to her that would give her false hope.


    So he simply nodded at her with a smile on his face.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Find a man thates from a family that is on the same level as yours. Even if he¡¯s not very good-looking, he must be very nice to you and the children.¡±


    Cecilia nodded in agreement. But there were tears in her eyes.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. The sound startled her, making her eyes be red.


    Mark looked at her for a moment. Then he got up and went to open the door.


    Standing at the door were Waylen and Peter. They both looked unhappy.


    But Waylen was the worse of the two.


    He had note for Cecilia but to see Mark. He stared at both of them without a word. His gaze was fiery enough to make Peter shiver.


    Peter never thought that Waylen could behave aggressively.


    Apart from the time he went to Czanch and had a fight with Mark, Waylen had never done anything out of line before.


    But from what he had just seen of him, Peter was now dead sure that Waylen was a dangerous individual.


    Instead of just stepping into the living room, Waylen said to his sister, ¡°The car is waiting. Peter will apany you downstairs.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t argue with him.


    She quietly stood up and went to change her shoes.


    She was heavy with child, so it was inconvenient for her to squat for this purpose. So Waylen quickly stepped in to help her. Then he said to her, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡±


    As he said this, he helped her put on her coat and led her to the door.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, that¡¯s so considerate of you,¡± Peter said to him with a smile on his face in an effort to calm the tension in the air.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After saying that, he took Cecilia¡¯s hand and hurriedly led her towards the elevator.

 Chapter 1789

    When they were gone, Waylen walked in and closed the door behind him.


    Then he took a seat across from Mark.


    Mark sighed and asked him, ¡°Do you happen to have any cigarettes on you?¡±


    Waylen hesitated for a moment. Then without a word, he reached into his pocket and brought out a cigarette pack, pulled out a stick and gave it to Mark.


    Thest time Mark smoked was nearly six months ago.


    His hands trembled as he lit the cigarette.


    After taking his first drag, he looked at Waylen and asked, ¡°The test result is not looking very good, is it?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    And it was impossible to fathom anything from his face either.


    But his silence was enough for Mark to conclude that the result was really not good.


    He took a long drag on his cigarette, and then stubbed it out.


    Looking at the silent man in front of him, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Waylen, since I was a child, I¡¯ve always believed that every bullet has its billet. But still, I can¡¯t bear to part with them.¡±


    The thought of parting with Cecilia, Edwin and his unborn child was too much for Mark to bear.


    He just couldn¡¯t allow himself to die and leave them behind.


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t die,¡± Waylen calmly assured him.


    His reason for saying this was because Mark hadn¡¯t paid Cecilia what he owed her. Whether or not they could be together, the children were his responsibility. Just because he gave her some money didn¡¯t mean he had finished fulfilling all of his responsibilities as a father.


    Waylen was no sentimentalist.


    After telling Mark what he hade to tell him, he simply stood up and left.


    Mark sat there in silence all alone. After a while, he looked around the house and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ALL the beautiful memories he and Cecilia shared were made here.


    During that half a year they spent together, it was like they were in heaven.


    But now, it seemed as if it all happened a lifetime ago.


    The half-smoked cigarette on the table was quite tempting, but Mark was determined not to smoke it anymore.


    He wanted to live long enough to see his baby born.

 Chapter 1790

    He wanted to live to see Edwin get married and have children of his own.


    Even if he had to see all these while watching Cecilia stumble through life with another man, he wouldn¡¯t mind. But if she couldn¡¯t find the right person and he was in good health by then, he would try to see if she would be willing to ept him again.


    Mark got up and began to touch all the furniture in the living room.


    He caressed every piece of furniture as if it was a child. He was so attached to the house that he was reluctant to leave it.


    But just then, Peter came back.


    When he saw how Mark looked, he said nothing and just stood there in silence, until Mark asked him, ¡°Has she gone?¡±


    Peter wiped the sweat off his brow and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, she left with Mr. Fowler.¡±


    Mark made noment. He quietly went into the master bedroom and stroked the two cute stuffed animal that he had gifted Cecilia on New Year¡¯s Day which were still here in the house.


    Then he sat down and said in a low voice, ¡°Peter, now I think it was not bad after all that the wedding failed to happen that day.


    Judging by the current state of my health, I think it¡¯s better for me to remain unmarried. If I got sick after marrying Cecilia, she would be very sad. Or if I¡­ you know. How would she be able to move on with her life?¡±


    Peter felt sad seeing his boss being so pessimistic.


    He was about to tell him to cheer up, but Mark suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I promise I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    Mark felt he had to live at all costs and witness the birth of the baby.


    It was said that the baby she was carrying was a girl. Mark would have liked to name her Elva, but that was already taken by Waylen¡¯s and Rena¡¯s daughter. He chuckled and thought he needed to pick another one.


    In the plush confines of the ck limousine, Cecilia and Waylen upied the back seat side by side.


    Cecilia clung to one side of the car and remained silent.


    After an extended silence, Waylen, her brother, couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at her.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t bite, right?¡±


    Cecilia inched closer, until she was right next to him.


    Waylen gently cradled her head, resting it on his shoulder.


    In the dimly Lit car, they were the sole upants of the back seat, as if they had retreated to their childhood sanctuary.


    At that moment, the entire world consisted only of the two of them.


    Waylen longed to speak, but after careful contemtion, he held back his words.

 Chapter 1791

    Cecilia misunderstood his silence.


    She raised her head, her eyes searching his face.


    ¡°Waylen, are you mad at me? I won¡¯t meet him alone again,¡± she said earnestly.


    Waylen replied, his voice hoarse, ¡°Silly girl!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    How could he be angry with her?


    He was simply consumed by worry, imagining how heartbroken she would be upon learning about Mark¡¯s serious illness.


    Yes, even though their rtionship seemed to have reached an impasse, Waylen had never doubted her love for Mark.


    By destiny, Rena and Mark could really be the death of the Fowlers siblings.


    Waylen had never been one to hesitate.


    However, this matter had left him in constant turmoil, unable to reach a decision.


    During the quiet hours of the night, Waylen smoked in his study.


    Suddenly, the closed door creaked open, allowing a sliver of light to filter in from outside.


    He assumed it was Rena.


    To his surprise, it was a small figure with a head of brown, curly hair.


    Waylen extinguished the cigarette and patted his thigh gently.


    ¡°You have trouble falling asleep? Do you want Daddy to hold you?¡± he asked in a soft, soothing voice.


    Wrapped in her whitefort nket, Alexis hurried barefoot into Waylen¡¯s embrace. She whispered, ¡°Mommy is feeding Elva. Marcus is hungry, too!¡±


    Waylen understood her the best.


    He affectionately rubbed her nose and teased, ¡°Are you feeling hungry for Mommy¡¯s milk too?¡±


    Alexis was in high spirits; she lifted her head and proudly dered, ¡°I am not! I¡¯m a big girl now! I¡¯m already seven years old!¡±


    Waylen gently touched her hair.


    He was well aware of Alexis¡¯ longing for her mother¡¯s milk.


    Having spent the first two years of her life in the sterileb environment, she hadn¡¯t tasted much milk, let alone a mother¡¯s nourishing natural kind. The only thing she had was the nd, artificial nutritional fluid provided during those years.


    The thought softened Waylen¡¯s expression, making it even gentler than the serene night outside.

 Chapter 1792

    Meanwhile, Alexis kept babbling away.


    Waylen scooped her up and headed towards the nursery, and Alexis wrapped her arms around Waylen¡¯s neck.


    His Alexis was undeniably adorable.


    Marcus was not in the room when he entered the nursery, and Rena was still nursing Elva.


    Elva¡¯s hair was gently tousled, and her dark eyes sparkled brightly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She was clinging to her mother¡¯s breast.


    Upon noticing her father¡¯s arrival, Elva loosened her hold and grinned up at him.


    Of course, Waylen was also fond of her.


    He gently settled Alexis in Rena¡¯s arms and picked up Elva, stating, ¡°I¡¯ll change her diaper.¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t question his motives.


    Alexis was too embarrassed to drink, and as Waylen observed Alexis¡¯ he leaned close to Rena¡¯s ear and ¡°Don¡¯t let hesitation, whispered, it go to waste.¡±


    Rena grasped his underlying message.


    A flush of embarrassment colored Rena¡¯s cheeks. After all, Alexis was no longer a baby.


    ¡°Waylen!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exim softly.


    Waylen simply turned away, feigning indifference, and changed Elva¡¯s diaper at a deliberate pace. In the end, as Rena embraced her older child in herp, she had no choice but to let Alexis nurse.


    Rena actually felt a bit embarrassed.


    After soothing the children, they returned to the master bedroom.


    Seated at the dressing table, Rena applied her skincare products.


    Waylen teased her incessantly, but she chose to ignore him. Finally, he draped himself against her back, his arms encircling her slender waist, and softly inquired, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡±


    Rena turned her head and retorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    As Waylen caught a whiff of her fragrance, he couldn¡¯t resist leaning in and biting her.


    ¡°Alexis hadn¡¯t tasted your milk yet! Your breast milk disappeared so soon after giving birth to Marcus. She didn¡¯t get the chance,¡± Waylen exined.


    Rena countered, ¡°And who¡¯s to me for that?¡±


    Waylen knew it wasn¡¯t easy to cate Rena, so he apologized softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

 Chapter 1793

    Rena kept silent and continued to apply her skincare products.


    Their life was peaceful now. They didn¡¯t have to keep bringing up what had happened in the past.


    Later, as they both felt provoked, their intimacy unfolded naturally, and they had intercourse.


    Consumed by overwhelming lust, Rena stroked Waylen¡¯s face and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t reply; instead, he covered her body with his.


    He dipped his head and kissed his wife passionately, their Lips locked for an extended moment.


    After a while, he rolled to his side.


    Rena mirrored his movement, her fingers gently caressing his face.


    ¡°Are you worried about Uncle Mark?¡±


    Wayleny on his back and gazed at the ceiling. After a brief pause, he responded softly, ¡°The results of histest medical examination aren¡¯t promising. The doctors have to devise a new treatment n for him.¡±


    He turned to look at her and continued, ¡°Rena, the treatment is bound to be excruciating.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but entwine his fingers with hers.


    Waylen cherished Rena deeply. Yet, due to what happened to Mark and Cecilia, he feared what might transpire between them.


    At times, he would dream that he had been separated from Rena.


    However, when he woke up, he¡¯d find her safe and sound, sheltered under his watchful care.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Rena was taken aback.


    She had been his wife for a long time, so naturally, she knew exactly what he was thinking even though he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a prolonged silence, Rena whispered, ¡°Are you nning to tell Cecilia?¡±


    Waylen stayed silent, his gaze fixed on her with profound intensity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise,¡± Rena said softly.


    ¡°Cecilia is five months pregnant now. Moreover, her rtionship with Uncle Mark has evolved¡­


    Waylen, if he doesn¡¯t recover, how will Cecilia cope with the future?¡±


    Her question tormented Waylen, stirring a mixture of tenderness and sorrow within him.


    He understood that Rena faced greater difficulty in this situation than he did.

 Chapter 1794

    So he enveloped her in his arms and murmured in her ear, ¡°Rena, I understand you¡¯re doing this for Cecilia¡¯s sake, but¡­ If he really couldn¡¯t make it, it could be Cecilia¡¯s lifelong regret. Yes, the challenges in the future might be daunting for them, but Rena, could you offer them the chance to stand by each other? Perhaps this will be thest time that Cecilia can be with Mark.¡±


    His words hinted at Mark¡¯s deteriorating condition.


    For a moment, Rena was left stunned by his underlying message.


    A chilling sensation enveloped her, sending shivers down her spine.


    She stayed silent but wept quietly in Waylen¡¯s arms.


    Waylen¡¯s voice emerged hoarse,den with emotion.


    ¡°He said every bullet has its billet, but I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll just give up Like that. He¡¯s not a weak man.¡±


    Rena listened quietly.


    She could still vividly recall the first call she received from Mark in Heron.


    He had said, ¡°Rena, I¡¯m your uncle.¡±


    At that moment, Rena understood that Waylen had made his decision.


    She knew he now bore the responsibility for the Fowler family. Even Korbyn and Juliette respected his choices, almost entirely deferring to his authority.


    In a hushed tone, Rena asked, ¡°So, will you talk to her, or should 1?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± he replied, gently kissing her, preventing her tears from falling further.


    The next morning, Waylen appeared at the Fowler¡¯s vi.


    As Cecilia descended the stairs, she found Waylen sitting on the sofa, calmly sipping his coffee.


    Hearing her footsteps, Waylen said indifferently, ¡°You missed your prenatal check-up yesterday. I¡¯ll apany you today.¡±


    Cecilia thought it was unnecessary to bother her brother, so she replied, ¡°Ross wille with me!¡±


    Waylen nced at her and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will think you have married an old man?¡±


    Ross touched his nose and retorted, ¡°Mr. Evans isn¡¯t really much younger than me. He just takes good care of himself and looks youthful!¡±


    Cecilia burst intoughter.


    She affectionately looped her arm through Ross¡® and teased, ¡°When we get to the hospital, I might just refer you as my Dad!¡±


    Korbyn nearly choked on his daughter¡¯s words.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The Fowler family erupted intoughter.

 Chapter 1795

    Amidst theughter, only Waylen stood alone, his face wearing a severe, indescribable expression, a detail not lost on Korbyn.


    He understood his son all too well.


    Korbyn soon ceased hisughter, realizing something was amiss.


    Once in the car, Waylen closed his eyes, seeking a moment¡¯s rest.


    Cecilia remained silent, afraid her words might provoke him further.


    She sensed that something was amiss with Waylen today.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Waylen suddenly instructed Ross, ¡°Drive to the inpatient department. Let¡¯s visit Rena¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Cecilia bit her lips and hesitated before asking, ¡°But why should we visit him?¡±


    Waylen stayedposed and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s been in the hospital for four months. He¡¯s family, and we should at least pay him a visit, right?¡±


    Four months?


    When the image of Mark¡¯s frail body and pallid face shed in her mind, Cecilia instinctively clenched her hand.


    It took her a while to regain her voice.


    ¡°Waylen, what happened to him?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say it directly.


    He leaned in, retrieved a document from the storage cab before him, and handed it over to Cecilia.


    It happened to be a medical report.


    Cecilia cast a skeptical nce at him and cautiously opened the document.


    As she scanned just one page, her expression shifted from surprise to shock, her face draining of color. The pathology report indicated that Mark¡¯s estimated life expectancy was less than six months.


    Less than six months?


    Mark¡­ How could this be possible?


    Cecilia¡¯s voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Waylen. Is it true?¡±


    Waylen nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Mark has been in the hospital for four months now. Dad brought in experts from both home and abroad to examine him, but his body had been severely depleted before that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cecilia lifted her head slightly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Her eyes welled up with tears that threatened to fall.

 Chapter 1796

    She did her best to hold them back.


    Waylen offered her a tissue and said, ¡°Wipe your face. Tears don¡¯t suit youngdies like you.¡±


    Cecilia managed a smile, but it looked more pained than crying.


    Waylen hadn¡¯t informed Mark or Peter. So Mark had no idea that Waylen would be visiting. Mark was propped up against the head of the bed, engrossed in reading documents.


    The room was silent, and there were stacks of thick folders on the nightstand.


    Peter advised, ¡°You¡¯ve been poring over those documents for four hours. It¡¯s time to rest. Dr. rke will scold you if you keep this up.¡±


    Mark still kept his focus on the documents.


    He said, ¡°He¡¯s always been a bit of a nag. Handle him for me. I need to review these documents. Thepany is just starting, and there are many challenges ahead.¡±


    Suddenly, Mark¡¯s expression changed.


    He said softly, ¡°Cecilia has been by my side for so long, and now we have two children. I can¡¯t leave without leaving anything behind.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Peter felt a deep sadness hearing this.


    At the door, Cecilia was even more heartbroken.


    She knew that Mark was conveying his final wishes, with no hope for the future.


    Peter noticed Cecilia¡¯s presence.


    After a brief pause, he quicklyposed himself and said, ¡°Cecilia, what brings you here? Come inside and take a seat. Mr. Evans was just talking about you.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Mark.


    He knew that he could no longer hide the truth.


    Waylen, standing at the door, said, ¡°Mark, I told her. She deserves to know.¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze was profound.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Peter, why don¡¯t you go have a cup of coffee with Waylen?¡±


    Peter smiled faintly and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He left the room and gently closed the door.


    The ward fell into silence. The autumn sun streamed in through the window, illuminating everything.


    Mark slowly got out of bed, wearing a loose blue and white hospital gown.

 Chapter 1797

    He had lost much of the muscr build he once had and appeared considerably thinner.


    Nevertheless, he retained his handsome appearance.


    His skin was wless, his eyes had deep sockets, and his eyshes were Long.


    All his features were still striking.


    Mark said gently, ¡°Why are you just standing by the door? Come and sit down. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Cecilia, however, continued to stand at the door, biting her lip as she softly inquired, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    This took Mark by surprise.


    He gave her a faint smile. He made a motion as if he were reaching for a cigarette box out of habit, but he realized he couldn¡¯t have one in his hospital gown.


    He lowered his hand, gazed at Cecilia, and replied, ¡°I let you down back then, and I¡¯m suffering from this illness. How could I have told you? I would never have done that to you.¡±


    Tears rolled down Cecilia¡¯s cheeks.


    In a hushed tone, she whispered, ¡°You concealed it from me for four months, and you¡¯re nning to die secretly, leaving behind a strugglingpany for Edwin Mark corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to leave secretly.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s gaze shifted to the documents on the bedside table.


    For some reason, she suddenly lost her temper.


    She walked over and angrily pushed the documents to the floor.


    The papers scattered with a ssh.


    Mark allowed her to vent her anger.


    Cecilia looked at Mark. With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Mark, you think you¡¯re doing what¡¯s best for me, and you¡¯re taking responsibility for our two children. But have you ever asked me what I truly want? You make all the decisions! I never get to say anything!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia felt a deep sadness.


    Mark felt a sense of guilt and regret.


    Cecilia wiped her tears, raised her head, and asked, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re leaving behind billions of dors? No, I won¡¯t. The only thing I¡¯ll always remember is that you left me behind time and time again.¡±


    Mark couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    He stepped forward to embrace her, even though he knew he had no right to.


    ¡°Cecilia, stop crying. I haven¡¯t given up. I¡¯m in therapy. I still want to see our daughter born, Edwin growing up, getting married, and having children of his own.¡±


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t having it.

 Chapter 1798

    She pushed him away and sneered.


    ¡°Mark, do you think I¡¯m foolish?¡±


    Everything he said was meant to console her.


    But deep down, he had already given up.


    The two of them remained emotionally distant, despite being just a step away.


    Mark stared at Cecilia, who regained herposure and said, ¡°Mark, there¡¯s too much going on between us. If you die, it won¡¯t just be me who¡¯s saddened. Think about Zoey and Rena. Think about who they can rely on. If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll keep on living. And I don¡¯t owe you my affection. I won¡¯t promise to be with you when you recover.


    The only promise I can make is that our daughter will call you ¡®Dad,¡¯ and herst name will be Evans. We can discuss her first name after she¡¯s born. So you better start thinking of a name now.¡±


    This marked the first time Cecilia had been so assertive.


    But then she grew apprehensive, fearing Mark¡¯s reaction. She opened the door and fled after making her deration.


    Waylen and Peter, who were smoking by the door, immediately extinguished their cigarettes upon seeing Cecilia.


    Both looked taken aback.


    Peter smiled awkwardly and went inside, while Waylen grinned and said, ¡°You were quite assertive. I didn¡¯t see thating.¡±


    Cecilia blushed.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She mumbled, ¡°I was just speaking out of turn.¡±


    Feeling fragile, she leaned on her brother¡¯s shoulder, overwhelmed by a profound sadness.


    Waylenforted her by patting her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you spoke up. You need to express your feelings once in a while.


    Rena also says things to put me in my ce from time to time.¡±


    Cecilia was about to respond when Rena approached and overheard their conversation. She had brought soup to Mark.


    Rena nced at Waylen.


    Then she looked at Cecilia¡¯s red eyes, assuming that Cecilia had learned the truth. Rena suggested to Waylen, ¡°You should take Cecilia home first. You can arrange for the driver to pick me upter.¡±


    Waylen had some business to attend to at thepany and agreed with a nod.


    Rena pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Mark was seated on the sofa, and Peter was picking up the scattered documents. Peter advised, ¡°Cecilia is still young. You should try to be more patient with her. You didn¡¯t tell her about something so crucial. She must be upset now that she found out. She¡¯s just venting her emotions. You love each other deeply. It¡¯s just you haven¡¯t handled this matter well.¡±


    In a hushed tone, Mark asked, ¡°Peter, do I still have a chance with her?¡±

 Chapter 1799

    ¡°Of course,¡± Rena chimed in.


    She ced the soup on the table and filled a bowl.


    She brought it to Mark and asked, ¡°Did Cecilia cry?¡±


    Mark asked ¡°Was it your idea to tell Cecilia about this? Or was it Waylen¡¯s?¡±


    Rena hugged Mark gently and replied, ¡°It¡¯s our idea.¡±


    Mark struggled to contain his emotions.


    He took a few sips from the bowl of soup, but his appetite had vanished. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to worry about me. I know her temperament the best.


    Rena replied gently, ¡°Then you should be strong for her.¡±


    Mark remained in a daze, taking some time to grasp the meaning behind Waylen¡¯s actions.


    Waylen had been concerned that Mark might lose hope and gave up on himself, so he decided to confide in Cecilia about Mark¡¯s condition.


    Mark found himself on the verge of tears.


    He ate the chicken soup methodically, even if he had little appetite, just to make an effort. Rena informed him that Zoey had prepared the soup herself.


    Mark, lowering his gaze, admitted, ¡°I failed my mom.¡±


    Rena left the hospital with a heavy mood.


    Waylen workedte into the night.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Waylen returned, Rena knew that he had taken on most of the responsibilities for Mark¡¯spany. She was worried about Waylen and personally cooked a bowl of noodles for him.


    Waylen was hungry and devoured the noodles.


    Rena whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take over my uncle¡¯spany.¡±


    Waylen raised his eyebrow, puzzled.


    Rena gently stroked Waylen¡¯s gaunt face and murmured, ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of the Fowler Group and the Exceed Group. Now you¡¯re handling my uncle¡¯spany. I¡¯m concerned that you¡¯ll work yourself too hard, Waylen. I worry about you.¡±


    Waylen held her hand gently.


    Rena continued, ¡°Leonel and Alexis go to school during the day.


    Marcus is quite well-behaved. I can spend half a day at thepany and return to feed Elva.¡±


    Waylen yed with her hand while eating the noodles and said, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re quite considerate.¡±

 Chapter 1800

    Rena looked at him and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Once he had finished the noodles, Waylen dabbed his lips and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve informed my father that he¡¯ll oversee the Fowler Group temporarily. I have the capacity to manage your uncle¡¯spany.


    Besides, it¡¯s already quite challenging for you to look after these children. And¡­ Rena, I don¡¯t want Marcus and Elva to lose their mother¡¯spany. Additionally, you can attend to your uncle when you have some free time.¡±


    Waylen had meticulously arranged everything.


    Rena replied obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Waylen gazed at the children in the distance as they earnestly painted ceramic dolls.


    He affectionately rubbed Rena¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°You seem quite preupied today.¡±


    Rena smiled faintly.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Waylen, I¡¯m concerned about my uncle. I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t be able to make Cecilia happy even after he recovers.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s eyes held depth as he scrutinized her for a while before breaking into a smile.


    He walked to the window, opened it, and lit a cigarette. He stood by the window, smoking. After finishing half of the cigarette, he asked slowly, ¡°Are you afraid that your uncle won¡¯t be able to get it up again?¡±


    Rena blushed.


    Although the servants and children were all present at home, Waylen voiced his thoughts loudly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Noticing her embarrassment, he looked around the hall.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°They can¡¯t hear us.¡±


    Rena approached, intending to discuss something serious with him.


    Waylen gently caressed her face and asked, ¡°If I were to be ill and couldn¡¯t do it again, would you leave me because of it?¡±


    Rena replied firmly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t!¡±


    Waylen chuckled again.


    Rena blushed and was about to walk away, but he grasped her waist.


    He extinguished his cigarette, pressed his thin lips against the nape of her neck, and said, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s illness won¡¯t affect his sexual function.¡±


    Rena was left speechless.


    In the hospital, Mark endured an arduous period.

 Chapter 1801

    During this time, Cecilia¡¯s visits provided him with sce. She visited for prenatal check-ups once every two weeks, and the she would stopped by and visit. Her interactions with Mark were brief, as she typically spent only a short while sitting with him before leaving.


    Nevertheless, this was more than enough for Mark.


    One day, Cecilia brought Edwin to visit Mark.


    While she went for her prenatal check-up, Edwin was brought to the ward by the nanny. The little boy gently pushed open the door and peeked inside.


    Mark looked up and noticed Edwin¡¯s presence.


    In a gentle, hushed tone, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡±


    Edwin softly closed the door behind him and made his way to the bedside. He crawled onto the bed and nestled against Mark, resting his head on Mark¡¯s shoulder.


    Mark felt a pang of sadness.


    Perhaps Edwin had sensed something was wrong.


    Mark gently stroked his son¡¯s head and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t call me ¡®great-uncle¡¯ anymore?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin was on the brink of tears and sniffled.


    In a hoarse voice, he eximed, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Mark mustered a faint smile and scolded, ¡°Silly boy.¡±


    As children often did, Edwin wore his heart on his sleeve. He held Mark¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Dad¡­ I don¡¯t me you anymore. Get better soon, okay?¡±


    Even if it meant giving up his dad for Laura, Edwin was willing to do it.


    He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his father¡¯s death.


    Tears welled up in Mark¡¯s eyes. In thetter half of his life, Mark, who had enjoyed a carefree existence in his earlier years, had failed many people.


    Edwin was the person Mark had wronged the most.


    Holding back his tears, Mark hugged his son and assured him, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Edwin nestled closer to Mark, possibly exhausted, and soon fell asleep.


    Mark gazed at his son¡¯s face for a while.


    A voice emanated from the door, presumably Cecilia¡¯s.


    Mark got out of bed and walked to the door. He was taken aback.


    In the corridor, not only Cecilia but also Albert stood there.


    >

 Chapter 1802

    Helen had asked Albert to apany Cecilia to the hospital.


    Albert and Cecilia often quarreled, and she obviously got him riled up again this time.


    He cornered her in the corridor as though he intended to settle scores with her.


    However, he meant no harm.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Albert was a young and handsome man. Even inte autumn, he only wore a T-shirt, which disyed his smooth and muscr arms.


    Mark had always been self-assured.


    He hailed from a noble family and was quite good-looking.


    In his youth, Mark had been the object of admiration for everyone.


    But now he couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior in the presence of the young man¡¯s strong physique. Mark¡¯s gaze dropped to his oversized hospital gown, deepening his sense of inadequacy.


    Mark was overwhelmed with a sense of shame about himself.


    He had never experienced such a feeling before.


    He stepped back into his ward.


    He leaned against the door and chuckled at his own predicament.


    He signed in resignation. He knew that he had no right to expect Cecilia to choose him. Now, any young man could easily overshadow his ill and weak self.


    What right did he have to love her?


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    After regaining hisposure, Mark opened it and saw Cecilia and Albert waiting outside.


    Mark asked politely, ¡°Are you here to pick up Edwin? He¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    Cecilia observed Mark.


    She wasn¡¯t naive. She could discern his shifting emotions. He had been happier during her previous visits. She attributed this shift to Albert.


    However, she didn¡¯t feel the need to provide any exnations.


    After all, she didn¡¯t owe Mark anything.


    So she simply nodded coolly and replied, ¡°Yes. Then¡­¡±


    She nced at Albert and said, ¡°You can help me carry Edwin.¡±


    Albert rubbed his nose and inwardly cursed his situation. Why was she putting him in this situation? Mark was evidently jealous, which was why he had been acting like this. Even though he was currently unwell, Albert anticipated that Mark¡¯s recovery would not bode well for him.


    Albert met Cecilia¡¯s gaze and silently sought her confirmation.


    Cecilia managed a faint smile and proposed, ¡°I¡¯m going to have dinner at my brother¡¯s ceter. Would you like to join me?¡±


    He hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes!


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t pass on that offer.


    He also picked up Edwin affectionately.


    ¡°Let me carry you, Edwin.¡±


    Albert even kissed Edwin¡¯s forehead, seemingly intending to see if he could provoke Mark even more.


    Sure enough, there was a disapproving expression on Mark¡¯s face.


    He nced at Cecilia and asked, ¡°Is this your new boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 1803

    Cecilia could have said something to provoke Mark.


    But¡­ she chose not to.


    Instead, she stared at him, and her eyes welled up with unshed tears and turned red.


    Mark felt a pang of regret, but he found no words to offer her sce.


    After a prolonged silence, Cecilia spoke softly, her voice tinged with hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you, Mr. Evans, having so many confidants.


    Those were the words of a wounded heart.


    In the presence of an outsider, Mark chose not to respond.


    Albert was sensible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait you in the car. You two should sort out this misunderstanding.¡±


    He smiled reassuringly and added, ¡°Mr. Evans, it seems there¡¯s a significant misunderstanding here.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, with Edwin cradled in his arms, Albert made his exit.


    Cecilia headed toward the door, too.


    Mark reached out and sped her hand. He said in a hushed tone, ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    She gently shook off his hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Sensing her anger, Mark tenderly apologized, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Can you forgive your Uncle Mark, just this once Cecilia felt tears welling up, but she held them back.


    Mark gently caressed her face, his concern evident.


    ¡°How is the baby?¡±


    In the past, she might haveshed out at Mark and argued for a long time because he had hurt her deeply.


    But now, he was ill.


    Cecilia refrained from agitating him further. She reasoned that if she expressed her anger, it might worsen his mood, subsequently affecting his health. She was inherently kind-hearted. Even she hadn¡¯t really contemted a future without him at the moment, she wanted him to stay healthy. So, despite her pain, she suppressed her grievances and replied, ¡°The baby is fine.¡±


    Then, she met his gaze.


    Mark¡¯s face appeared pale and gaunt.


    He looked back at her, a soft smile ying on his lips, tinged with a hint of mncholy.

 Chapter 1804

    She sensed the weight of his thoughts.


    At that moment, an indescribable ache gripped Cecilia¡¯s heart.


    It was as if the confident andposed Uncle Mark she had admired had disappeared.


    He was just an ordinary man now.


    He couldn¡¯t even admit to feeling jealous.


    Cecilia¡¯s voice caught in her throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back. Please take care of yourself.¡±


    Mark inquired, ¡°When is your next prenatal check-up? I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Cecilia looked up at him.


    She spoke softly.


    ¡°Thursday, two weeks from now, at nine in the morning.¡±


    Mark remained silent. He simply brushed his fingers gently through her hair, reminiscent of the past¡­ At that moment, Mark seemed both like a guardian and a lover.


    No promises were exchanged between them.


    She didn¡¯t assure him she would remain by his side once he recovered.


    And he didn¡¯t bring up the topic of remarriage.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Their two children became their sole link.


    Cecilia exited the ward. A wave of sadness washed over her, and she wandered to the end of the corridor, standing there alone.


    For a long time, she let her tears flow freely.


    Due to Mark¡¯s illness and the transformations this affliction had wrought upon him¡­


    She pondered, even despite their separation, she wished for the robust Mr. Evans she once knew.


    One thing she didn¡¯t know was that the whole time she lingered at the aisle¡¯s end, mirrored the duration Mark spent standing at the ward¡¯s door and watching her.


    He hadn¡¯t divulged it just now.


    Since local treatment wasn¡¯t enough anymore, he had to seek medical help abroad.


    This was why he wanted to apany her for a prenatal check-up before he had to leave.


    Cecilia descended the stairs.

 Chapter 1805

    Albert, despite their strained rtionship, immediately stepped out of the car and opened the door for her as she approached.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you be delighted to meet your old lover?


    Why the red eyes?¡± he remarked.


    Cecilia settled into the back seat and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Albert fastened his seat belt and nced back.


    ¡°Do you think I willingly involve myself in your affairs? It was your sister-inw who asked me to keep an eye on you. She was worried you¡¯d be upset and might experience abdominal pain. Frankly, I don¡¯t get you. Don¡¯t you both care for each other? And now you¡¯re pregnant. It would be a pity if he doesn¡¯t make it.¡±


    Cecilia had no desire to talk to Albert.


    He pressed on the elerator and continued, ¡°In my opinion, you should have him by your side; make sure to torture him and make him feel the pain¡­ Truth be told, he¡¯s quite handsome, not any less than your arrogant brother.¡±


    Cecilia wiped her tears away, trying topose herself.


    ¡°Albert, are you still up for dinner?¡± she asked.


    Of course, Albert wanted to. Even though he knew Rena wouldn¡¯t ept him, he felt it would still be nice for him to check on her every once in a while.


    As a result, they headed to the vi.


    But all Albert observed that evening was Cecilia¡¯s tears, her sorrow palpable in every moment.


    Two weekster, Ross apanied Cecilia to her prenatal appointment.


    Because Mark had intended to join her, she refrained from inviting her family this time.


    Ross dropped Cecilia off at the ward entrance.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He shed her a reassuring smile.


    Cecilia gently knocked on the door and stepped inside. The moment she entered, she noticed the ward was impably neat.


    Sunlight streamed into the room.


    The bed was neatly made as though it had never been upied.


    Everything appeared spotless and orderly, devoid of any trace of Mark.


    Cecilia stood there, bewildered.


    Where could Mark be?


    A nurse on her rounds approached Cecilia, noticing her confusion. She pulled out a letter from her pocket and handed it to her.


    It was a letter left for Cecilia by Mark.

 Chapter 1806

    There were several words scrawled on the white envelope.


    To Cecilia.


    Cecilia promptly tore open the envelope, finding only a single sheet of paper inside. The words inscribed on it were brief.


    ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t wait for me.


    If you meet a good man, seize your happiness.¡±


    The letter slipped from her trembling fingers.


    Cecilia lowered her head, unable to bring herself to pick it up.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, unabated.


    Even now, she remained uncertain if she was waiting for Mark. Was she waiting for him to recover, to utter the words, ¡°Forgive me, let¡¯s begin anew. I¡¯llmit to daily exercises, care for my health, and bring you happiness.¡±?


    She hadn¡¯t found the answer yet.


    Yet he had told her not to wait.


    W she really waiting for him?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She didn¡¯t, not really. She had simplye over and anticipated that he would join her for her prenatal check-up like he promised.


    She had simply thought about letting him pick their baby¡¯s name.


    She had simply hoped her presence would provide him with the courage he needed to keep going.


    But in the end, he left her behind once more.


    Life offered a plethora of choices, but he never chose to stand by her, regardless of the circumstances¨Cgood or bad. Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but think that if she had been 18 years old again, she might have just rushed to him without hesitation.


    However, she was over 30 years old now.


    She had more to take into consideration, especially since she was mother now.


    But he just left.


    No one seemed more heartless than Mark.


    Ross sensed something amiss and was taken aback upon entering the ward.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, why are you crying?¡±


    Cecilia gently wiped her tears away.

 Chapter 1807

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying,¡± she said, her voice unsteady.


    ¡°My eyes hurt from the wind.¡±


    Ross observed the letter on the floor and picked it up carefully.


    Cecilia slowly took the letter and ripped it to shreds. She managed a smile, tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°Ross, from now on, let¡¯s just forget about this man.¡±


    Cecilia understood that Mark¡¯s illness was grave.


    Recovery was uncertain.


    Death loomed over him as a real possibility.


    Yet his choice seemed designed to prevent her from bidding him farewell.


    In Cecilia¡¯s eyes, Mark¡¯s actions felt unbearably cruel.


    Cecilia¡¯s voice quivered as she said, ¡°Ross, please apany me to my prenatal check-up.¡±


    Ross¡¯s heart trembled, and he wordlessly escorted her out of the room.


    Afterward, no one mentioned the incident again.


    Later, Waylen did some digging and discovered that Mark¡¯s condition had worsened that night. Peter had contacted the hospital in Rouemn and arranged for Mark to be transferred overnight.


    Mark left behind only a letter for Cecilia.


    He had departed without a trace of hope.


    He chose not to allow Cecilia to see him for thest time.


    From that day on, Mark had vanished from both the Fowler family and Duefron.


    Almost everyone forgot there had been such a person in their midst.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, Edwin whispered ¡°dad¡± in his sleep at night, calling out to Mark as if he were still present.


    After that day, Cecilia neither called Mark nor reached out to Peter.


    In her mind, Mark ceased to exist¡­


    Winter settled in, casting a chilly ambiance over thend.


    During the evening of New Year¡¯s Eve, the members of the Fowler family gathered within the grandeur of their mansion.

 Chapter 1808

    Laughter and joy filled the air, especially with the children running around, their voices adding a lively melody to the night.


    Despite the smile Cecilia wore, an underlying sense of loneliness clung to her, a fact that didn¡¯t escape Rena¡¯s notice. It stirred a pang of sadness within her.


    Feeling Rena¡¯s turmoil, Waylen tenderly ced his arm around her shoulders andforted her silently.


    Korbyn gathered the group of children and distributed gifts.


    It was evident that Leonel had received the most presents.


    Korbyn affectionately tousled Leonel¡¯s hair and praised him.


    ¡°You performed exceptionally well. You set a great example for your younger siblings.¡±


    Alexis, her lower lip protruding in a yful pout, chimed in, ¡°I did a good job too! I helped change Marcus¡¯ diapers.¡±


    Marcus nodded vigorously, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Korbyn handed Alexis another gift.


    ¡°I was nning to give it to you in secret.¡±


    Alexis took it happily.


    Meanwhile, Edwin sat by the door, gazing quietly out of the window, lost in his thoughts.


    It was snowing on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    In the midst of the falling snowkes, Edwin waited patiently for someone special.


    His anticipation was for Mark.


    Edwin longed for Mark to arrive on New Year¡¯s Eve, lift him in his arms, kiss him, and affectionately call him a ¡°Silly boy¡± before presenting him with a gift.


    Yet this year, Edwin¡¯s eager eyes searched in vain for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t catch sight of Mark.


    Some whispered that Mark had met his demise.


    While others imed he had heartlessly abandoned Edwin, his mother, and his sister.


    Edwin¡¯s eyshes were dusted with snow.


    He sat still.From N?velDrama.Org.


    His body was rigid, but in his heart, Mark¡¯s warm presence lingered.


    He could almost feel Mark beside him, sitting next to the firece with him, theirughter filling the room as they yed with blocks and shared tales.

 Chapter 1809

    Yet, despite the illusion of Mark¡¯spany, a palpable emptiness pervaded the hall.


    Cecilia observed her son from a distance and was well aware of the weight of his thoughts.


    The urge to join him tugged at her heartstrings.


    But Waylen gently touched the back of her hand and whispered, ¡°Let me handle it.¡±


    Cecilia nodded, her eyes tinged with redness.


    Waylen said gently, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and you¡¯re about to give birth. Don¡¯t cry; it¡¯s ominous, okay?¡±


    Waylen asked Rena to keep Ceciliapany.


    Then he walked to the door and saw Edwin gazing at the snow outside, stiffly holding his small form in his arms.


    In a daze, Edwin thought he had caught a glimpse of Mark.


    Waylen sat beside Edwin.


    Waylen enfolded him in his arms to shield him from the cold. Then he lowered his head and asked gently, ¡°Are you missing your dad?¡±


    Edwin remained silent.


    Mark¡¯s departure had deeply traumatized Edwin. He had always been an introverted child, and now he had retreated even further into his shell.


    After a long pause, Edwin finally spoke up.


    ¡°I heard that he took Laura with him.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Waylen gently ran his fingers through the boy¡¯s hair, his touch soft and reassuring.


    He chose not to reveal the painful truth: that Laura had been mistreated by the servants in the vi, prompting Mark to take her away to ensure her safety.


    Edwin stared at the snow, his eyes clouded with sadness.


    ¡°Is he still alive?¡± he asked softly.


    Waylen¡¯s voice caught in his throat as he replied, ¡°Yes, he is still alive.¡±


    Edwin murmured, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee back to see me and my mom?


    Sometimes, mom cries at night.¡±


    Waylen pressed a gentle kiss to Edwin¡¯s head.


    He then said, ¡°Grow up quickly, Edwin. Be there for your mom when she needs someone to rely on.¡±

 Chapter 1810

    Edwin nodded, his young face determined despite the sadness in his eyes.


    Waylen continued, ¡°What would you like as your New Year¡¯s gift?¡±


    Edwin contemted for a while before uttering softly, ¡°Can you call me ¡®silly boy¡¯?¡±


    Waylen felt his eyes welling up.


    He was usuallyposed and rarely disyed vulnerability, yet now, he found himself unable to hold back the tears.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Silly boy.¡±


    A faint smile curved Edwin¡¯s lips, carrying a subtle determination within it.


    Edwin followed Waylen back to the hall. Despite the liveliness around them, an unspoken agreement hung heavy in the air, and nobody dared to mention that certain man¡­


    Outside, the snow continued to drift down softly. Waylen and Rena decided to stay overnight.


    Rena tossed and turned, her mind restless and sleep eluding her.


    Over the past four months, she had made six trips to Rouemn.


    Mark¡¯s condition was deteriorating rapidly.


    Rena had never disclosed the full extent of it to the Fowler family, and even in front of Waylen, she rarely discussed Mark¡¯s condition.


    It was too painful to put into words.


    In the dim light, Waylen gently brushed his fingers against her cheek.


    ¡°Having trouble sleeping?¡± he asked softly.


    Rena met her husband¡¯s gaze in the darkness and nodded silently.


    A heavy silence hung in the air.


    In a soft murmur, Waylen shared his father¡¯s n with Rena.


    ¡°Dad has a friend whose son is also divorced. That man has taken a Liking to Cecilia. He¡¯s a good person, a decent man. Dad¡¯s suggestion is for them to meet after the baby is born and maybe a bit older.


    Perhaps Cecilia and that man could find happiness together.¡±


    Waylen felt it was necessary to discuss this with Rena.


    Rena understood his implications.


    She rested her head on his shoulder and replied gently, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what Cecilia thinks when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 1811

    Waylen smoothed Rena¡¯s hair.


    He murmured, ¡°If things don¡¯t work out between them, we can just let Cecilia be on her own. we¡¯re family and we¡¯ll always be there for her.¡±


    Rena closed her eyes.


    After a brief pause, she opened her eyes and expressed her unease.


    ¡°Waylen¡­ I can¡¯t shake this feeling that something might happen tonight. Stay awake with me, just in case.¡±


    Waylen paid heed to her warning.


    Theyy on the bed and talked intimately, sharing the private moments of a loving couple.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the house, Cecilia cradled Edwin in her arms.


    Throughout the night, Cecilia remained wide awake, her anticipation of the impending childbirth keeping sleep at bay.


    Her hand tenderly cradled her swelling belly, feeling the gentle movements within.


    In just two weeks, their little one woulde into the world, yet she hadn¡¯t picked a name for her baby.


    In the dim light of the room, Edwin¡¯s voice broke through the silence as he murmured ¡°daddy¡± in his sleep.


    Cecilia touched her son¡¯s face gently, and her heart ached for the little boy¡­ She longed to exin everything to him, yet she could not figure out how.


    A sudden sharp pain pierced her lower abdomen, causing her to gasp.


    Suddenly, the sheets beneath her were damp.


    Her water had broken.


    In the midst of her agony, Cecilia found it difficult to utter a word. Clutching her belly, she doubled over, the pain relentless.


    Edwin roused from his slumber, witnessed his mother¡¯s distress, her forehead glistening with sweat.


    Edwin realized his sister was about to be born.


    He hurriedly darted out of his bed, rushing to knock urgently on the door of the neighboring room.


    ¡°Uncle Waylen, mommy is going to have a baby!¡± Edwin eximed.


    Waylen, in the middle of a conversation with Rena, didn¡¯t hesitate.


    He swiftly threw off the quilt and rushed to the opposite room, preceding even a coat.


    Rena urgently trailed after Waylen.

 Chapter 1812

    As expected, Cecilia was indeed going intobor earlier than anticipated.


    Waylen swiftly grabbed a down jacket and gently draped it over Cecilia. With a calm demeanor, he turned to Rena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry her downstairs. Go wake up Mom and Dad. Make sure someone stays at home to look after the children and the rest of us will take Cecilia to the hospital now.¡±


    Rena nodded, her eyes filled with concern for her sister-inw.


    Two minutester, the lights in the Fowler¡¯s house flickered to life.


    On the first day of the new year, the Fowlers were on the way to wee a new member into the family.


    Waylen was behind the wheel, his focus steady on the road, while Korbyn provided directions.


    Rena held Cecilia in her arms. While Edwin, who had insisted on apanying them, sat next to Rena.


    Cecilia broke out in a cold sweat because of the pain.


    She was sweating profusely. Clutching onto Rena¡¯s waist, she called out Rena¡¯s name, her voice strained, as if she were speaking in her sleep.


    Rena tenderly rubbed Cecilia¡¯s belly, offering soothing words.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine as soon as you arrive at the hospital.¡±


    Upfront, Waylen¡¯s grip on the steering wheel was firm, his attention solely on the road.


    The snowy night made the journey treacherous; every turn had to be navigated with extreme caution. Hence, he didn¡¯t allow his attention to wander elsewhere.


    He drove himself, deeply concerned for both his sister¡¯s and the baby¡¯s safety, unwilling to leave anything to chance.


    Half an hourter, the ck Bentley came to a halt at the hospital, and a team of medical staff swiftly approached, rolling a stretcher toward them. Cecilia was gently transferred onto it and rushed straight to the delivery room.


    In the grip of pain, Cecilia was in a daze, her mind clouded.


    In her delirium, she muttered a name that still held her heart captive.


    Mark.


    Waylen was taken aback.


    He tenderly leaned down and kissed his sister¡¯s forehead and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call him, Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do that.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia, amidst her pain, shook her head weakly.


    Sweat streamed down Cecilia¡¯s forehead, and embarrassment tinged her face. Tears welled up in her eyes as she pleaded, ¡°Waylen, please don¡¯t call him.¡±

 Chapter 1813

    Waylen¡¯s eyes were heavy.


    He held his sister¡¯s hand and nodded, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t call Mark.¡±


    The walls of the delivery room were totally white. There were also a pair of bright incandescentmps in the ceiling above.


    Cecilia was in excruciating pain.


    But she bit down on her lip and looked up at the lights.


    Tears streamed down the corner of her eyes, each tear reflecting the gleam of the light.


    ¡°Mark. Mark¡­¡±


    She murmured the name over and over in her heart. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to hear his voice or hear him call her name, but she was just scared.


    She was afraid that if Waylen called him, the call would be answered by someone else, instead of Mark himself.


    Cecilia missed him very much, and she also hated him very much.


    She said to him in her mind, ¡°Mark. I really hate you, you know.


    Do you know Edwin has been missing you?


    Do you have any idea how happy I was when I came to you and waited for you to apany me to my antenatal appointment the other day?


    Of course you don¡¯t know.


    You know nothing.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia was feeling throbbing pain, making her feel so dizzy that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to miss and hate Mark anymore. With the series of contractions she was experiencing, it was clear that the child couldn¡¯t wait toe into the world.


    Before long, a sharp cry could be hearding from the delivery room.


    This was the first day of the new year, and the Fowler family had just weed a new member.


    Olivia Evans was born at 3:10 a.m.


    Waylen was the one who picked the name for his niece.


    In Rouemn, there was a simple building with windows that had a Light green wooden frame.


    It was currently snowy, so anyone here would feelfortable drinking a cup of hot cocoa in a warm house while looking at the snow white world outside.


    But if an individual was trapped in a room all year round, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would still be very boring.


    Mark stood by the window, looking outside. His thin stature made the hospital gown lookrge.

 Chapter 1814

    The doctor had almost given up on him.


    But Mark was still alive. He had lived two months longer than the doctor predicted.


    Peter was standing behind him with a ss of water and medicine in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take the medicine,¡± Peter reminded him in a low voice.


    But Mark seemed like he had not heard him.


    He just stood there staring at the snow outside. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Today is the New Year¡¯s Day. It must be very lively at home.¡±


    Peter¡¯s nose twitched when he heard this.


    He immediately broke into a smile and said, ¡°Yes, during this time of the year, the Evans Gardon would always be beautifully decorated, and Mrs. Evans would cook your favorite meat balls.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also her favorite food,¡± Mark whispered.


    Peter didn¡¯t know what to say in response to this. But after a moment of silence, he cautiously suggested, ¡°How about you call Rena and ask about Cecilia and the baby? The baby should have been born by now.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Mark heard this, he began to fumble in his pocket for his phone.


    But then, he stopped and shook his head.


    Throughout yesterday, he had thought about calling her, but he never did. It seemed it was better if he never called her at all. He knew she hated her.


    ¡°No, I better not call her,¡± he said to Peter.


    He didn¡¯t have to give Cecilia too much hope.


    Peter was very sad to hear this. Nevertheless, he stepped forward and handed him the ss of water and drugs.


    ¡°Please take your medicine.


    Afterwards, you can go to bed. I¡¯ll buy you some pumpkin pies. You can have a taste when you wake up.¡±


    Mark took the medicines from him and swallowed them without a word.


    Then hey on the bed, and a nurse came in to help put on the medical equipment.


    After she was done, Mark looked sideways at the tubes.


    Slowly, his grip on his phone got weaker and weaker until he finally fell asleep.


    It was rare for Mark to fall asleep nowadays. This time, he had a dream and it was about Cecilia.


    He dreamed of the hospital where Rena gave birth to Alexis. He dreamed that he was still strong and that Cecilia was still young.


    The doctor had almost given up on him.


    But Mark was still alive. He had lived two months longer than the doctor predicted.


    Peter was standing behind him with a ss of water and medicine in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take the medicine,¡± Peter reminded him in a low voice.


    But Mark seemed like he had not heard him.


    He just stood there staring at the snow outside. After a while, he murmured, ¡°Today is the New Year¡¯s Day. It must be very lively at home.¡±


    Peter¡¯s nose twitched when he heard this.


    He immediately broke into a smile and said, ¡°Yes, during this time of the year, the Evans Gardon would always be beautifully decorated, and Mrs. Evans would cook your favorite meat balls.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also her favorite food,¡± Mark whispered.


    Peter didn¡¯t know what to say in response to this. But after a moment of silence, he cautiously suggested, ¡°How about you call Rena and ask about Cecilia and the baby? The baby should have been born by now.¡±


    When Mark heard this, he began to fumble in his pocket for his phone.


    But then, he stopped and shook his head.


    Throughout yesterday, he had thought about calling her, but he never did. It seemed it was better if he never called her at all. He knew she hated her.


    ¡°No, I better not call her,¡± he said to Peter.


    He didn¡¯t have to give Cecilia too much hope.


    Peter was very sad to hear this. Nevertheless, he stepped forward and handed him the ss of water and drugs.


    ¡°Please take your medicine.


    Afterwards, you can go to bed. I¡¯ll buy you some pumpkin pies. You can have a taste when you wake up.¡±


    Mark took the medicines from him and swallowed them without a word.


    Then hey on the bed, and a nurse came in to help put on the medical equipment.


    After she was done, Mark looked sideways at the tubes.


    Slowly, his grip on his phone got weaker and weaker until he finally fell asleep.


    It was rare for Mark to fall asleep nowadays. This time, he had a dream and it was about Cecilia.


    He dreamed of the hospital where Rena gave birth to Alexis. He dreamed that he was still strong and that Cecilia was still young.

 Chapter 1815

    Cecilia¡¯s behavior was much like that of Alexis.


    She would look at him secretly for a while and call him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± when she got caught staring.


    In fact, this Cecilia in his dream was so lively.


    She nestled in his arms and gently stroked his face, saying, ¡°Mark, I don¡¯t me you anymore.¡±


    At this point, Mark woke up.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The walls of the hospital room were white, just like the snowy environment outside.


    Mark gently closed his eyes again.


    He felt he needed to have more sleep.


    It was warm in the ward, but he felt cold all over his body. He felt Life without Cecilia was a hopeless one.


    Peter had probably gone to buy the pumpkin pies by now.


    Only a plump foreign nurse was in the ward.


    Mark really wanted to return home. He missed his home so much.


    He missed those wisteria flowers in the Evans Gardon, the food Zoey cooked, and the apartment on Gamous Road, which was where he used to live with Cecilia.


    But he knew he couldn¡¯t change anything for now.


    Nevertheless, he would never give up as long as he was breathing.


    Even if Cecilia still continued to hate him, even if he wouldn¡¯t survive and have her back¡­ He would never regret.


    He was determined to stay strong and fight his fate.


    Right now, he was finding it difficult to go back to sleep.


    So he sat up on the bed and started to make paper nes. He knew how much Edwin liked them.


    In fact, Edwin once told Mark that he would invent a ne when he grew up. The ne would be so fast that it would get to Czanch in a blink of an eye.


    Edwin said he wanted to go there because he missed him.


    That silly boy. Mark¡¯s pale fingers trembled as he thought of his son.


    Eventually, Peter came back to the hospital room.


    He had run into a snowstorm on his way, so he was practically shivering.

 Chapter 1816

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m just in time. The pumpkin pies are still warm,¡± he said to his boss with a smile.


    But just then, he saw the paper nes Mark had been making and he pursed his lips.


    Mark neatly arranged the paper nes and smiled at him, ¡°Okay then.


    I¡¯ll have some of your pumpkin pies.¡±


    But Mark only actually took a Little bite.


    It was not more than a spoonful.


    After putting it in his mouth, he put down the spoon because he felt sick.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked outside.


    ¡°I really want to go back home and have a family reunion,¡± he said wistfully.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    ¡°Of course you will,¡± Peter cheerfully assured him. But he could see that Mark was somehow ufortable.


    But before he could ask him about it, Mark¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Waylen.


    By now, it was around 4 a.m. in Duefron.


    Mark was somehow a little upset when he looked at the caller ID. For a long time, he didn¡¯t say or do anything.


    ¡°Answer it. Maybe Edwin misses you,¡± Peter urged in a low voice.


    Mark broke into a smile.


    ¡°That silly boy,¡± he chuckled.


    Since it might concern Edwin, he decided to answer the phone. It was an international call, so the signal was a little bad.


    Waylen¡¯s voice sounded a little tired.


    But Mark heard him when he said, ¡°Cecilia gave birth to a girl. Her name is Olivia. Olivia Evans.¡±


    Cecilia had given birth to a girl that had been named Olivia?


    The hand in which Mark held the phone trembled so violently that he couldn¡¯t say anything for some time.


    After a brief silence, Waylen said, ¡°Mark, Edwin misses you so much.¡±


    Mark closed his eyes.


    But Waylen continued, ¡°Rena will take a flight toe see you next week. I¡¯ll ask her to take photos of the baby along.¡±

 Chapter 1817

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mark said softly.


    After another brief silence, Waylen said, ¡°Mark, no matter what, I hope you survive and thrive.¡±


    He knew that except for the emotional entanglement with Cecilia, Mark was a good man.


    He had sacrificed too much in the first half of his life. He didn¡¯t deserve to end up like this.


    Meanwhile, Mark sniffed and put down the phone.


    Throughout the duration of the call, he never even dared to ask to speak to Cecilia.


    Peter, who had been standing in the room all along, was eager to hear what had been discussed since all he¡¯d heard were the one or two words that Mark had uttered.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Mark sat on the edge of the bed in silence. After a while, he looked up at Peter and said, ¡°Cecilia has given birth to a baby girl. She¡¯s been named Olivia.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Peter was happy to hear this and he did a fist pump in joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± he said with a grin.


    ¡°This is a good sign on the first day of the new year. And Olivia is a very pretty name.¡±


    Mark nodded in agreement and began to stroke one of the paper nes he had made.


    He really wanted to fly back home to see Cecilia and their children.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Even a nce would be okay.


    ¡°You miss Cecilia, don¡¯t you?¡± Peter asked cautiously.


    Mark nodded slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Cecilia for a long time. It had been almost half a year since hest heard her voice. She must hate him for leaving like that. That silly boy of his, Edwin, must hate him as well.


    At this point, Peter left to get a ss of water.


    When he came back, he handed it to his boss and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Evans, today is really a very happy day. And I also have something to share with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Mark asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°My wife has always wanted a daughter. Fortunately, Laura is now here with us. We¡¯ve decided to go through the procedures for adopting Laura soon. Then we¡¯ll have two things to celebrate,¡± Peter proposed.


    Tears gathered in Mark¡¯s eyes when he heard this.


    He knew that he was the reason Peter was nning to adopt Laura.

 Chapter 1818

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for this loyal subordinate of his.


    If Peter had remained back at the office, he would be living afortable life right now. But instead, he had followed Mark to such a cold foreign country and even spent the New Year¡¯s Day here, away from his family and friends. Now, he wanted to adopt Laura, just to share his burden.


    Meanwhile, Peter, after waiting patiently and not getting any response from his boss, asked anxiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I adopt Laura?


    Can¡¯t I care about Paul¡¯s child? Laura was pinched ck and blue by the nanny. Such a poor little girl! I¡¯m very worried about her.¡±


    Mark smiled bitterly as he listened to him.


    After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Peter smiled gratefully and then helped him lie back down.


    ¡°You just need to take good care of your health. When you get better, you can go back to Duefron to see Cecilia, as well as Edwin and Olivia. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I¡¯m always here with you,¡± he saidfortingly to his boss.


    Marky quietly and closed his eyes.


    He was so thin that he looked almost like a piece of paper.


    He smiled at Peter and nodded.


    He believed in Peter¡¯s words. After his recovery, he would go back to see his family.


    Yes, he would definitely recover.


    After half an hour, Mark was still awake. He tossed and turned restlessly, but sleep refused toe. The doctor often sedated him, but today, he had refused to be sedated. After a while, he justy on his side, staring at the phone.


    He hoped the phone would ring.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He wanted to call Cecilia, but the doctor¡¯s assessment shed through his mind again.


    After some time, he stretched out his hand and rang the bell at his bedside to summon the doctor. When the doctor came, he said to him calmly, ¡°Give me a sedative.¡±


    Back in Duefron, it was afternoon and Cecilia had just woken up.


    The snow had stopped falling and the weather was now sunny. The sunlight filtered through the window and shone on the bed, making the room feel warm.


    There was a pink baby cot beside Cecilia¡¯s bed.


    A baby girl was sleeping soundly in it.


    Olivia had inherited the genes of the Evans family. Her skin was tender and her hair was brown.


    She looked very beautiful.

 Chapter 1819

    Korbyn, who was seated right next to the cot, said to the baby teasingly, ¡°Among so many children, only Elva inherited the genes of the Fowler family. As for the other children¡­ Alexis, Edwin, Marcus, and you¡­ all of you take after the Evans family.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Waylen with a frown.


    But Waylen simply bent down and looked at the baby with a wide smile.


    Perhaps because he had several young children himself, he was a lot more open minded about the whole thing than his father was. He touched the baby¡¯s face and casually asked his father, ¡°Regardless of who they look like, don¡¯t you still Like them?¡±


    Korbyn rubbed his nose and huffed.


    How dare Waylen ask him such a question? Of course he loved all his grandchildren. If he ever dared to say that he didn¡¯t like them, Alexis would be the first one who would give him a hard time.


    Cecilia, on her part, was lying quietly on her bed.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Rena came in with a thermo food container, with Edwin following closely behind her.


    She brought fish soup.


    It was a highly rmended meal for new mothers.


    Cecilia smiled when she saw it.


    ¡°It smells good. I can even drink two bowls of it,¡± she said eagerly.


    Rena smoothed her hair and nodded, ¡°Good to hear that. Drink slowly though. You can have it every day.¡±


    Cecilia promptly Lowered her head and took a sip.


    But just as she finished eating the soup, Olivia began to cry.


    The nurse carried the baby and brought her to Cecilia.


    At this point, the others had to go out so Cecilia would have the privacy to feed her baby. Korbyn had something he needed to see to at thepany, so he left the hospital altogether.


    As for Waylen, he wanted to smoke a cigarette.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But when he looked at Rena, he gave up the idea of smoking. Then he held her in his arms and sat with her on the bench.


    ¡°Thank you for waking up early to make soup for Cecilia,¡± he said gratefully.


    ¡°By the way, how is Elva? Is she obedient?¡±


    Rena nodded and leaned on his shoulder.


    ¡°Olivia is very cute,¡± she remarked.


    Waylen knew that Rena missed Mark. After all, Mark was her uncle. It was normal for her to miss him and worry about him.

 Chapter 1820

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll take you to Mark next week,¡± he saidfortingly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rena nodded.


    Then Waylen took out his phone and showed her some photos.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They were all photos of Olivia.


    After showing her, he sent them to her phone.


    ¡°Send them to Mark. Maybe he will be in a better mood after seeing Olivia¡¯s photos,¡± he whispered in her ear as he smoothed her long brown hair.


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    She just wrapped her arms around her husband¡¯s waist and took a deep breath.


    Waylen had been a perfect husband and good father nowadays. And she loved him for it.


    After a while, Waylen got up and went to smoke.


    Now that she was alone, Rena carefully selected a few of the photos of Olivia Waylen had sent her, along with some of Edwin, and then she sent them all to Mark.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, happy New Year,¡± she wrote in the message.


    Rena hoped he would feel better after seeing the photos of his lovely children.


    When Mark woke up, he checked his phone and saw that there was a message from Rena containing photos of his family.


    In one of the photos, Cecilia was asleep.


    There was a baby lying next to her. The baby¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were just like those of members of the Evans family. Mark looked at all the photos quietly, including those of Edwin.


    ¡°Silly boy,¡± he chuckled as he stared at the photos of his son.


    But even though he was smiling, his eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°How cute Olivia is!¡± Peter said with a grin, looking over his shoulder at the photo.


    ¡°She looks just like you.¡±


    Mark smiled and touched the screen lovingly.


    ¡°The child is still young. Maybe she¡¯ll grow up to look more like her mother,¡± he shrugged.


    But Peter suddenly suggested, ¡°How about you call Cecilia? She just gave birth. She must be looking forward to hear from you.¡±

 Chapter 1821

    When Mark heard this, he looked at his phone.


    After some time, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a young doctor with blonde hair and blue eyes walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I want to talk to you about your condition,¡± he said to Mark.


    Peter cursed the doctor in his mind.


    Why did he choose toe at this particr time?


    Nevertheless, Peter watched as Mark took the report from the doctor and read it. But all of a sudden, the originally happy smile on Mark¡¯s face froze.


    Peter¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he noticed this.


    ¡°Wie have a new n,¡± the young doctor said.


    ¡°But the course of treatment will be longer. It will take a year. The process will be very painful, but the chance of sess could be increased from five percent to thirty percent. I just want to ask for your personal opinion, Mr. Evans. And of course, it will cost a lot of money.¡±


    Thirty percent chance to live?


    ¡°I agree,¡± Mark said without hesitation.


    The young doctor then handed him a document and asked him to read and sign it.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark no Longer had any energy to read another document, so he asked Peter to read it for him. Peter obeyed. After reading it, he kept quiet.


    The treatment was indeed aggressive and painful. Any ordinary person would definitely give up, but Peter knew how much Mark wanted to live, so he said to his boss, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be there with you.¡±


    Mark then took the pen and signed the form.


    After signing, he slowly put down the pen and said, ¡°I hope we can return home this time next year for a much-needed family reunion.¡±


    He was hoping that he would still be alive by then.


    Fourteen months soon came and went.


    During spring, all things came back to life and the weather became warm again.


    After Cecilia finished her work for the day, she drove back home.


    The only thing on her mind was Olivia.


    The 14-month-old baby hadn¡¯t beenpletely weaned yet.


    When she got home, she stepped down from the car with a bag of baguettes in her hand as usual

 Chapter 1822

    It was Marcus¡¯ favorite food.


    But Cecilia was moving slower than usual today. The reason was right in front of her¨CThe Fowler residence was different today. There were several ck Audis parked at the gate of the vi, and the fountain that hadn¡¯t been working in a long time was now working.


    At some point, she came to aplete halt.


    She had just seen a handsome figure standing in the garden.


    He was still thin, but he looked a lot better than he was thest time she saw him.


    It was spring and he was wearing a dark brown sweater and a thin wool coat.


    The bag of baguettes in Cecilia¡¯s hand fell to the ground as she recognized the man she had been staring at.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she whispered with a gasp.


    Mark had returned.


    He had indeedeback.


    Cecilia had frequently experienced abrupt awakenings from her dreams, fearing that Mark had died.


    News had circted that he had been improving over the past six months, leading her to expect contact from him. However, he had never reached out to her.


    Now, out of the blue, he had reappeared.


    It was just like that evening many years ago when several Audis suddenly showed up at the vi. She was all frustrated because of Harold. Hearing the noise downstairs, she went to check and saw Mark there.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    She stood motionless, gazing at Mark, while everything around them seemed to grow quiet.


    Her mind went nk.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The only thing she knew was that he had returned.


    Mark, too, looked at her with longing in his eyes.


    She looked as beautiful as ever but had also matured.


    Finally, Cecilia snapped back to reality. Her lips quivered, and her face turned unusually red. She bent down to conceal her emotions and began to pick up the bread that had fallen to the ground.


    ¡°They¡¯re dirty. You can buy new ones next time.¡± Mark bent down to assist her.


    Their hands grazed.


    The simple touch of her skin elicited a strong reaction, and she suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 1823

    She left the baguettes on the ground and stumbled away.


    Mark stood up and watched her retreating figure.


    At the same time, Rena walked over slowly.


    She held Edwin¡¯s hand. Edwin appearedposed, but his dark eyes were fixed on Mark.


    It was as though Edwin feared that Mark might disappear again.


    ¡°Uncle Mark!¡± Rena¡¯s voice quivered slightly.


    She looked up at Mark with admiration in her eyes. Her voice carried a hint of impending tears.


    Over the past two years, she had visited Rouemn more than 20 times.


    She had witnessed Mark¡¯s most painful moments.


    She knew how hard it had been for him to stand here today.


    Thankfully, it was all over, and the future looked promising.


    Mark gently patted Rena and bent down to look at Edwin. He asked gently, ¡°Can you take me to see your sister?¡±


    Edwin still maintained his stoic expression.


    Mark felt a pang in his heart. He extended his hand to touch the little boy¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Silly boy.¡±


    Edwin pursed his Lips.


    He replied, ¡°She is in mom¡¯s room.¡±


    Edwin led the way, moving briskly, his face disying a touch of anger.


    Mark felt a bit despondent.


    Rena said softly, ¡°He¡¯lle around soon.¡±


    Mark handed the baguettes to Rena and followed Edwin. Edwin was still upset. He led Mark to the second floor before rushing off to find Leonel.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark knocked on the door and entered.


    He had been in this feminine bedroom countless times, but the presence of a little baby seemed to infuse it with an extra sweet scent that hung in the air.


    Cecilia was standing on the terrace, her back turned to the Light, making it difficult for Mark to see her face clearly.


    Mark quietly closed the bedroom door.

 Chapter 1824

    He approached a small pink wooden crib, where Olivia was peacefully asleep.


    The baby was over a year old.


    The spring sunlight filled the room, and the baby slumbered soundly.


    The baby was tender, with brown curly hair.


    Olivia resembled Alexis, though her features were bright and attractive, in contrast to Alexis¡¯ delicate beauty.


    Mark adored Olivia.


    Just then, Olivia woke up.


    Her curious, bright eyes locked onto Mark.


    He leaned down, scooped her up, and, instead of shying away, the little girl nuzzled closer to him. She softly babbled some words sounding like ¡°Dad.¡±


    Mark felt his eyes well up with tears.


    He cradled Olivia, supporting her bottom with his hand, and tenderly kissed her.


    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m your dad?¡±


    Of course, Olivia couldn¡¯t answer.


    She giggled merrily and snuggled her soft face against his.


    He held Olivia for a while, savoring the sweet milky scent emanating from her body. He adjusted her dress, and then walked out to the terrace with her in his arms.


    Cecilia was still standing there.


    She wore a flowery dress with a loose long cardigan, her long ck hair cascading down her back.


    A gentle breeze rustled the air.


    Her silhouette looked enchanting.


    Mark approached with the child in his arms, and Cecilia seemed to sense his presence. She softly said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    Mark remained silent.


    Cecilia tilted her head slightly, turned around, and gazed at him with reddened eyes and nose, indicating that she had been crying.


    Mark motioned for her not to cry.


    Cecilia stifled her emotions and said in a hushed tone, ¡°We were over, but you should consider Edwin. You should have at least said goodbye to him.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1825

    ¡°I know.¡± Mark admitted, his voice choked with emotion.


    Despite his deep regret, his words felt inadequate.


    He chose not to borate.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark ced Olivia in Cecilia¡¯s arms, softly brushed Olivia¡¯s face with his slender fingers, and then gave her a pair of exquisite bracelets he had purchased in Rouemn.


    He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I just got off the ne and came here.


    I haven¡¯t seen my mom yet. She¡¯s been in tears for the past two years. I heard you¡¯ve been bringing Olivia to see her. Cecilia, thank you His words were both affectionate and courteous.


    Cecilia wasn¡¯t sure what he really meant by saying all that.


    She simply restrained her emotions and murmured, ¡°I care about her, despite what happened between us.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Mark spent some time ying with Olivia. Despite his recent illness, he appeared much calmer.


    After a while, Mark was about to bid Cecilia farewell.


    Waylen entered the room and noticed the two of them engaged in a conversation.


    He took Olivia over and kissed her. He then turned to them and asked, ¡°What are you standing here? Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. Today, we¡¯re celebrating two joyful asions simultaneously. My parents are in high spirits, so they¡¯ve requested the chef to prepare several of Mark¡¯s preferred dishes to extend him a warm wee.¡±


    Two joyful asions?


    Upon hearing this, Mark detected something amiss and smiled faintly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll join you. I haven¡¯t seen my mom yet, and I¡¯d like to visit her first. Let¡¯s have dinner another day.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s keen eyes didn¡¯t miss the subtlety.


    ¡°What a pity! The gentleman joining us today is from the Smith family, and he¡¯s quite pleasant.¡±


    Cecilia appeared slightly taken aback.


    She had met the man once but hadn¡¯t given it much thought.


    Mark smiled gently.


    ¡°That¡¯s truly a pity.¡±


    ncing at Cecilia, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯lle to visit the children on another day.¡±


    With that, Mark descended the stairs.

 Chapter 1826

    Two more ck limousines had arrived at the Fowler family¡¯s vi.


    The car doors opened, and a man in his early thirties stepped out.


    He exuded an air of handsomeness and elegance.


    The man recognized Mark and greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Evans.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mark also stopped and appraised the man for a moment before smiling.


    Korbyn arrived at that moment.


    After greeting Mark, Korbyn signaled for the young man, Thomas Smith, to sit down and enjoy the meal.


    Thomas¡¯ assigned seat happened to be next to Cecilia.


    Mark turned and noticed Cecilia sitting next to Thomas.


    Cecilia looked lovely, though her eyes were slightly red.


    The atmosphere at the table was somewhat tense.


    Rena approached, gently taking Mark¡¯s arm, and whispered to the others, ¡°I¡¯ll see my uncle off.¡±


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Mark didn¡¯t decline.


    The two walked slowly toward the parking area.


    Rena said slowly, ¡°Uncle Mark, Cecilia hasn¡¯t had an easy time these past two years. She¡¯s been on several blind dates, but hasn¡¯t met anyone she liked. This time¡­¡±


    As they reached the car, Rena¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Cecilia is in a difficult situation.¡±


    Mark¡¯s gaze was tender.


    He helped Rena adjust her disheveled hair, patting her shoulder gently.


    ¡°I understand. I let her down.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s marriage had fallen apart.


    She had children and often relied on her parents for help.


    They had arranged for her to meet someone, and naturally she felt she couldn¡¯t refuse.

 Chapter 1827

    On the other hand, Rena seemed more at ease.


    She opened the car door for Mark and said, ¡°Please give my regards to Grandma, and I¡¯ll visit her in a couple of days.¡±


    Mark nodded.


    As he settled inside the car, he noticed Edwin hiding behind the garden fountain, discreetly following them.


    Mark¡¯s heart softened.


    He exited the car, opened the trunk, and retrieved arge box.


    There were thousands of paper nes inside.


    Edwin cautiously approached, his eyes fixed on the paper nes.


    Mark gently touched Edwin¡¯s head and said, ¡°I missed you too.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Whenever I longed for you, I would fold a paper ne. At night, I could take a paper ne and imagine seeing my Edwin.¡±


    Edwin remained silent.


    He then dragged the box away.


    Mark continued to squat there, his gentle and handsome face revealing a faint twitch.


    Rena whispered, ¡°He hasn¡¯t spoken much in the past two years. He often sits on the terrace, waiting for an airne to appear in the sky.¡±


    Mark raised his head slightly to blinked away his tears and said, ¡°Rena, please don¡¯t.¡±


    He stood up, opened the car door, and got inside.


    Several ck Audis began to drive away, leaving Rena standing there for a long while.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Waylen approached her, noting that her eyes were slightly red, and he said softly, ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t red because you got something in them, right? I don¡¯t think Mrs. Gordon is such a sentimental person.¡±


    Rena held onto Waylen¡¯s arm as they walked slowly towards the mansion.


    There was nothing they couldn¡¯t discuss as a couple. Rena asked softly, ¡°Why did you invite the young man from the Smith family today of all days? I can see that both Uncle Mark and Cecilia are ufortable.¡±


    Waylen smiled faintly.


    He replied with a question, ¡°Are you concerned about them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am worried about them. One is my uncle and the other is like a sister to me.¡±


    Waylen stopped and lit a cigarette, wrapping his arm around Rena.

 Chapter 1828

    He exhaled the smoke slowly and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely my doing.


    Dad arranged it. Besides¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree not to push things between them? Don¡¯t worry. I think your uncle can handle this.¡±


    Rena contemted for a moment and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t favor either of them. Just let them sort things out by themselves.¡±


    Waylen gazed at Rena.


    She seemed serious, which he found endearing.


    He extinguished the cigarette, ran his warm palm over her waist, and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. You¡¯re the only one that matters to me. Why do you still have such a slender waist? How about we add another member to the family and make it livelier?¡±


    Rena pushed his hand away.


    ¡°Nonsense. Besides, where are we right now?¡±


    Waylen chuckled.


    ¡°We¡¯re a couple. Besides, our household staff are discerning and won¡¯t gossip.¡±


    Rena wasn¡¯t as brazen as him.


    The two exchanged yful banter and proceeded to enter the mansion.


    On the other hand, Mark returned to his vi.


    It was his first visit in two years, and everyone at home was busy preparing.


    Lina had personally prepared a variety of dishes, all looking delectable.


    Zoey, on the other hand, had fried the meatballs herself.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As the car pulled up, Peter rushed to open the door and uttered some words of good fortune.


    Zoey also rushed out.


    Mark approached and softly called Zoey, ¡°Mom!¡±


    Zoey¡¯s eyes were not as bright as before. She gently caressed her son¡¯s face. Mark appeared healthier than before.


    He half-crouched down to allow her to touch him.


    Zoey managed to contain her emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee back.¡±


    Peter set off some firecrackers.

 Chapter 1829

    Amid themotion, he ran back to cover his ears and said, ¡°From now on, only good things will happen.¡±


    Mark smiled silently.


    Zoey asked, ¡°Where are Cecilia, Edwin and Olivia? Weren¡¯t you at the Fowler¡¯s house earlier? Why didn¡¯t you bring them along?¡±


    Mark helped Zoey inside.


    He smiled and replied, ¡°Edwin is still not on good terms with me.


    I¡¯ll bring him over to see you in a few days.¡±


    Zoey¡¯s mood lightened a bit.


    She looked at Mark and reprimanded, ¡°I believe they simply don¡¯t wish to see you. Cecilia visits me quite frequently with the kids.¡±


    Mark just smiled.


    Even Zoey couldn¡¯t fathom Mark¡¯s thoughts.


    At that moment, a timid young girl approached.


    It was Laura, who unfortunately still refused to speak.


    She had made a small cake for Mark, which was somewhat unattractive.


    She ran away in embarrassment after setting it down.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lina smiled and said to Mark, ¡°She missed you very much.¡±


    Mark just smiled.


    The dinner was lively. After the meal, Mark took a couple of pills and sat in his bedroom, lost in thought.


    Despite his outwardposure, Mark was deeply affected.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy about the man sitting next to Cecilia.


    Mark and Cecilia had missed their chance to rekindle their rtionship two years ago. He had left resolutely, and there was no reason for her to wait for him.


    But now that he had survived, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the yearning to be with her.


    Mark wanted to smoke a cigarette, but his body wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Instead, he retrieved a candy from his pocket, which happened to be Cecilia¡¯s favorite.


    He unwrapped it and ced it in his mouth.

 Chapter 1830

    The candy was sweet, reminiscent of Cecilia.


    Mark had assumed control of thepany.


    Under Waylen¡¯s management, thepany had seen steady growth in the past two years. But Waylen¡¯s energy had limitations, preventing him from initiating major reforms. Consequently, Mark spent three months reorganizing thepany.


    During those three months, Mark visited Olivia and Edwin every week.


    Olivia had grown fond of Mark.


    She consistently insisted on being held by Mark.


    Mark noticed a divide between Edwin and himself. Edwin rarely addressed him as ¡®dad¡¯ and seldom engaged in conversation.


    Mark knew he couldn¡¯t rush things.


    One day, Mark was at the Fowler residence with his two children, and Waylen happened to return.


    Waylen took off his coat andfortably settled on the sofa, observing Mark.


    He thought that Mark appeared incredibly calm.


    Mark was teaching his daughter to walk, but she was still unsteady on her feet.


    Olivia tumbled to the floor after taking merely one step.


    She frowned and softly murmured for Mark to pick her up.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mark lifted her, kissed her, and encouraged, ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Olivia, in her delicate manner, leaned in for another kiss before attempting to walk.


    Mark smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so delicate. Just like your mother.¡±


    He gently set Olivia down and took a few steps away, holding out his arms. Olivia made her way toward her father, stumbling along the way, but Mark refrained from helping her.


    She stood up, found her bnce, and walked more confidently.


    She looked at Mark in surprise.


    Eventually, she reached her father and Mark showered kisses on her.


    At that moment, the sound of a car engine and rain was heard at the door. The servant opened the door and said, ¡°Miss Fowler, you¡¯re all wet. Oh, hello, Mr. Smith.¡±


    As soon as the servant finished speaking, Cecilia entered the hall.


    Following her was Thomas.

 Chapter 1831

    The atmosphere in the room became slightly tense.


    Cecilia gazed at Mark and slowly asked, ¡°Are you here to visit the children?¡±


    Mark, still holding Olivia in his arms, nced at Cecilia and Thomas, noting that they looked like a perfect couple.


    His expression darkened a bit.


    While Mark had visited the children frequently in the past few days, he hadn¡¯t seen Cecilia much due to her work and asional dates. He didn¡¯t intentionally time his visits when she was at home.


    Today, he happened to walk in on this scene.


    If he were an ordinary person, he might have felt embarrassed.


    However, Mark was quite aplished a man. Instead of disying any unhappiness, he stood up and extended his hand to shake Thomas¡¯.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Thomas was a bit taken aback.


    Mark then looked at Cecilia tenderly and said, ¡°Your clothes are wet.


    You should change.¡±


    He continued in a caring tone, ¡°Mr. Smith, if you¡¯d like, you can also take a shower and get changed. Waylen¡¯s clothes should fit you.¡±


    Thomas was in a dilemma.


    He felt that something was off with Mark¡¯s words, but they also seemed reasonable.


    After all, even though Mark had a history with Cecilia, he was still inw to the Fowler family. And they were indeed drenched. Thus, his suggestion didn¡¯t seem entirely inappropriate.


    But¡­


    Cecilia saved Thomas from his dilemma and said gently, ¡°You can leave for now.¡±


    Thomas nodded.


    ¡°ALL right, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    He quickly left.


    Cecilia nced at Mark but remained silent.


    She shook her hair and was about to head upstairs. Mark, following her, asked softly, ¡°How was your date?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Cecilia paused for a moment, and then replied casually, ¡°We had a good time.¡±

 Chapter 1832

    Mark smiled faintly. When Cecilia went upstairs, he continued to assist his daughter in walking. His expression was very tender, devoid of any trace of unhappiness.


    Waylen, who had witnessed the entire scene, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°I have to say, I didn¡¯t realize you had such patience.¡±


    Mark asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Olivia, weary from her attempts to walk, no longer wanted to continue and mored Mark to hold her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mark, holding his daughter with one arm, prepared to get some warm milk for her. However, he found only enough milk form for one serving.


    He summoned the servant.


    The servant hurriedly apologized.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I¡¯m sorry. I had a lot to do today and forgot.¡±


    Olivia understood the situation and leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder, appearing unhappy.


    Mark didn¡¯t make an issue of it with the servant.


    He held Olivia with one arm, prepared a fresh bottle of warm milk with the other, and sat down on the sofa to feed her.


    Olivia enjoyed drinking milk and held the bottle with both hands.


    While Olivia was drinking her milk, Mark watched her tenderly.


    Waylen observed them quietly, feeling somewhat unsettled.


    Mark had been back for some time, taking control of thepany and making bold and decisive decisions, which contrasted with the gentle and loving demeanor he disyed at home.


    It was a stark difference from the Mark Waylen knew.


    Waylen couldn¡¯t help but think that Mark was quite amodating.


    Mark remainedposed. He behaved like the perfect ex-husband around Cecilia and Thomas, which amazed the Fowlers.


    Mark finished feeding Olivia who grew drowsy after drinking her milk.


    She slept on Mark¡¯s shoulder, her skin wless and her eyshes long.


    A truly adorable sight.


    Mark carefully carried her upstairs.


    Waylen watched without saying anything to stop Mark. He just shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 1833

    On the second floor, Cecilia had already taken a shower and changed intofortable clothing.


    She had also dried her long hair.


    Mark entered with Olivia in his arms, and after observing Cecilia for a moment, he said softly, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Stay with her for a while.


    I¡¯ll go buy more milk powder. She¡¯s out of milk powder.¡±


    Cecilia took the baby and carefully ced Olivia in her crib.


    It seemed that she had contemted the situation because she said softly, ¡°If you want to visit the children in the future, pleasee on Saturdays and Sundays. It¡¯s more convenient.¡±


    Mark appeared somewhat surprised.


    He asked after a brief pause, ¡°Are you concerned that Thomas might be upset if he sees me?¡±


    Cecilia nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Mark agreed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to visit on Saturdays and Sundays. If I doe during the weekdays, I¡¯ll leave before dinner. I¡¯ll try not to cause you any inconvenience.¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips and remained silent, her gaze focused on her daughter.


    Mark didn¡¯t leave immediately. He asked with a caring tone, as if he were her family, ¡°How well do you get along with Thomas?


    Cecilia felt a bit embarrassed.


    She had gone out with Thomas a few times and had shared a few meals with him, but she hadn¡¯t really given much thought to their rtionship.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to appear frustrated to Mark.


    So she casually replied, ¡°We get along well.¡±


    Mark smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you two end up together in the future, I can take care of the two children. You young people always enjoy spending time together.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t bear Mark¡¯s words anymore.


    Her eyes welled up with tears.


    Mark didn¡¯t say anything further and said in a hushed voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy the milk powder.¡±


    Cecilia didn¡¯t feel at ease until he left.

 Chapter 1834

    She sat down in a daze. She couldn¡¯t quite decipher her feelings for Mark at this point, but she knew that seeing him alive was enough.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    So, she had no objections to her family arranging her date with Thomas.


    Mark had returned.


    Thus, Cecilia thought she needed to find something to upy herself.


    Mark decided to drive out by himself.


    Waylen had offered to go instead due to the heavy rain.


    Mark put on his coat and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    With an umbre in hand, he walked to the car and got in.


    Edwin had just finished school and saw Mark.


    Mark said to him, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some milk powder for your sister.


    Would you like toe with me? We can have dinner outside.¡±


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Edwin hesitated.


    While it used to be exciting for him to drive with his father and dine alone with him, things were different now.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edwin felt torn.


    He finally said, ¡°I need to do my homework.¡±


    Mark looked disappointed.


    The driver, Ross, had also stepped out of the car and saw their interaction, He consoled Mark, saying, ¡°If Edwin doesn¡¯t finish his homework, his teacher will scold him.¡±


    Mark said politely, ¡°Thank you for looking out for Edwin.¡±


    Ross looked at Mark¡¯s car as he got in.


    He sensed that something was different about Mark this time.


    When Mark drove out, it was nearly 6 p.m.. He couldn¡¯t find the milk powder at any of the stores. Unfortunately, the milk powder they needed was in high demand, and there were recent import issues, causing it to be sold out everywhere.


    The rain continued to intensify.


    By half past nine in the evening, Mark still hadn¡¯t returned.

 Chapter 1835

    Edwin had moved a small desk to the door, working on his homework while keeping an eye on the door.


    Olivia wanted milk again.


    She looked at Cecilia expectantly.


    Cecilia called Mark, who told her what happened.


    ¡°Juste back then,¡± she said softly, looking at the rain outside.


    She decided to feed Olivia some baby food instead.


    At that moment, Mark was exiting a baby store. By the time he opened the car door, half of his body was drenched.


    Sitting inside his car and drying himself with a towel, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check a few more stores to see if they have this milk powder.¡±


    Cecilia, her tone strained, asked, ¡°Do you know what time it is now?


    Do you realize how heavy the rain is?¡±


    Mark was seated in the car, holding the phone.


    He replied softly, ¡°But Olivia needs milk tonight. I¡¯m her father.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Going to a few more stores to get her milk powder isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Really? Now you remember that she is your daughter? What have you been doing for the past two years? You¡­ Yes, you were unwell and had to stay away. But what are you doing now? Do you want to get soaked in the rain, catch a high fever, and engage in self- destructive behavior?¡±


    After Cecilia¡¯s outburst, there was silence on both ends.


    Mark gently touched the steering wheel and asked softly, ¡°If I were to do that, would you worry about me?¡±


    ¡°Nol¡±


    She should have hung up the phone after saying that, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±


    He shared his location, checked the weather, and added, ¡°Don¡¯te out.¡±


    Cecilia had already grabbed her car keys and headed outside.


    ¡°Wait right there. I¡¯m more familiar with Duefron than you are. I know where to buy the milk powder.¡±


    Mark held onto his phone.

 Chapter 1836

    He sat silently in his car. The rain continued to pour, and the windshield wipers swayed back and forth.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He had heard the most heartwarming words.


    She said she woulde to him.


    After being away for so long, he could finally see her alone.


    Yes, he was a scheming man.


    He knew that Cecilia still loved him and couldn¡¯t move on, and he took advantage of it.


    Half an hourter, Cecilia¡¯s car slowly pulled up next to Mark¡¯s and stopped.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    She got out of her car and entered Mark¡¯s vehicle.


    Mark turned to look at her.


    Cecilia stared straight ahead and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s an alley near the main road ahead and there¡¯s this store. They should have milk powder from this brand we need.¡±


    Mark reclined in his seat.


    He stared at her and whispered, ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    Then he gently held her hand and added, ¡°I might have a fever.¡±


    Cecilia furrowed her brow.


    She touched his forehead and found that it was indeed a little warm.


    She couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You¡¯re not in good health, and yet you ventured out in the rain like this.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that¡­ that¡­¡±


    Cecilia choked on her words.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them.


    Mark couldn¡¯t resist touching her hand again. He said gently, can¡¯t go back like this. My mother will be upset if she finds out.


    Take me to a hotel and book a room for me. I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t go to a hotel with him.


    It was inappropriate.


    Also, he needed a doctor.

 Chapter 1837

    Cecilia looked the surroundings and found that they were only a five -minute drive from Gamous Road.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Gamous Road. And I¡¯ll have Petere over and look after you.¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t oppose. But he insisted on buying the milk powder for Olivia first. They eventually purchased a box of milk powder.


    Cecilia drove her own car.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Upon their arrival at the Gamous Road residence, Mark¡¯s condition had deteriorated. She was concerned for him and didn¡¯t want him to go upstairs on his own, so she helped him into the elevator.


    Mark was behaved.


    Since his return, he hadn¡¯t overstepped any boundaries or made any flirtatiousments.


    They were behaving like a typical divorced couple.


    Their shared connection was their children.


    When the elevator doors opened, Mark took a few steps toward the door and said, ¡°The keys are in my pocket. Get them for me.¡±


    Cecilia reached into his upper pocket.


    They were in close proximity.


    He could smell her body wash¡¯s fragrance and the distinct scent of a mature woman on her.


    He remembered that scent very well.


    Cecilia tried to retrieve the keys from his pocket, but her hand couldn¡¯t find them. She looked up and said, ¡°There are no keys in there.¡±


    Mark was likely feeling dizzy.


    He raised his head slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed subtly. It was quite captivating.


    He gazed down at her.


    After a while, he said, ¡°They¡¯re in the pocket of my trousers.¡±


    Cecilia held him with one hand and reached into his trouser pocket, finding a set of keys.


    However, she had barely touched the keys when he held her hand down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cecilia looked up and asked in a hushed tone, as if she was afraid of disturbing the neighbors.

 Chapter 1838

    Mark held her hand firmly through the thinyer of fabric.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He even caressed her hand gently, running his fingers along it slowly and affectionately.


    He had a fever.


    His eyes were red, yet he appeared somewhat attractive.


    ¡°Cecilia, I haven¡¯t touched any woman in the past few years. Have you¡­ Been with any other men?¡±


    Her eyes welled up with tears upon hearing that.


    She gently pulled her hand away and opened the door with the key.


    She replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Mark hugged her from behind.


    She resisted and struggled, but even though Mark was ill, he had the strength to control her at this moment.


    He held her tightly and whispered, ¡°Was there someone else? Tell me, Cecilia.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were tinged with a profound shade of red.


    She raised her head slightly and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the point, Mark? Is this your n for tonight? We broke up a long time ago. More so, I¡¯m in a rtionship now.¡±


    ¡°Do you really like him? I can tell that you don¡¯t.¡±


    Cecilia felt remorseful, annoyed, and increasingly resentful of Mark.


    She opened the door and entered the house.


    As she was about to push Mark away, her face was firmly held.


    Her body was pushed against the door, and his actions were somewhat forceful. It caused her some difort.


    But soon, his feverish body pressed closer to hers.


    She rejected his advances, but her chin was grasped, and her mouth was forced to open partially.


    He leaned down and kissed her passionately.


    Mark changed his angle, kissing her more passionately.

 Chapter 1839

    ¡°Mark!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Cecilia attempted to push him, thinking he was acting irrationally.


    He not only kissed her but also caressed her body.


    It had been years since she¡¯d been intimate.


    Her body was very sensitive.


    Cecilia resisted and bit him hard on the side of his neck when he was highly aroused.


    Mark regained someposure.


    He stopped kissing her and ceased his advances. Instead, he breathed heavily against her neck and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cecilia. I lost control.¡±


    She turned her head away with red eyes, feeling deeply embarrassed.


    Mark hugged her gently.


    She struggled for a while but ultimately gave in.


    In his arms, she could feel that his body had be somewhat leaner but still had some muscle tone.


    Cecilia shut her eyes and asked, ¡°Mark, have you truly returned?¡±


    He held the back of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. Cecilia, I¡¯m here to stay.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s expression was somber.


    She suddenly pushed him away and delivered a hard p to his face.


    The previous romantic atmosphere had dissipated.


    Mark didn¡¯t appear annoyed by the p. Instead, he held her hand and gently caressed it.


    Cecilia shook off his hand again.


    With tears in her eyes, she took a step back.


    This man was someone she deeply loved, yet she also hate him just as much that she couldn¡¯t fathom how to treat him.


    She had thought that if he didn¡¯t make advances on her, she could lead a peaceful life.


    However, he had clearly demonstrated otherwise. He still obviously¡­ wanted her.

 Chapter 1840

    Mark stared at Cecilia as the tears falling from her eyes.


    They had been involved for so many years that he knew exactly what she was thinking.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Not to mention, she was also much younger than him.


    She loved him, but at the same time, she also hated him.


    This conflicting feeling of love and hate was the bane of her existence, torturing her to no end.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Mark caressed Cecilia¡¯s face and traced the outline of her jaw with his fingertips. He leaned closer to her ear and, in a gentle voice, he whispered, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t force her.


    When he lowered his hand, he closed his eyes as a wave of difort began to engulf him.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending. The passionate kiss that he had just given her was all he could manage for now.


    Even if she was willing to go on, he longer had any energy left.


    Cecilia grabbed his wrist and guided him onto the sofa.


    Then, she went to the kitchen and boiled some water for him. To her surprise, she found that there was already water in the kettle.


    Not only that, but the fridge was also full of her favorite foods!


    As soon as she saw them, she quickly looked away. She then poured him a ss of water and said, ¡°Here, drink this. Peter will be bringing a doctor here soon. Just wait.¡±


    When Mark took the ss from her, their fingers happened to touch.


    ¡°Will you leave when hees?¡± he asked her.


    Cecilia nodded.


    ¡°I have to go home.¡±


    Once Mark was holding the ss of water, she tried pulling her hand away, but at that moment, he felt his slender fingers tighten their grip on the ss. For a second, it seemed that he wanted to hold onto her for much longer, but in the end, he relented and pulled his arm back.


    Mark drank half a ss of water.


    He let out a tired sigh as he closed his eyes. His fatigue was evident from his demeanor.


    Cecilia had already asked about his condition.


    Although he had almost recovered, he still needed to preserve his health. As such, he wasn¡¯t allowed to smoke nor drink. He also couldn¡¯t catch a cold or develop a fever.


    Noticing his slightly drenched coat, she urged softly, ¡°Mark, take off your clothes.¡±

 Chapter 1841

    Hearing this, Mark slightly opened his eyes.


    Cecilia then helped him take off his coat.


    She searched his coat pockets for the medicine bottle. Instead, what she found were a few candies, which were her favorites.


    She stared at them for a long time as a million thoughts began racing in her mind.


    Meanwhile, Mark felt as though the world around him was spinning.


    He gave her hand a slight squeeze as he lethargically looked up at her.


    ¡°Cecilia, is there a chance for us to go back in the past? You can call me Uncle Mark, like you used to, and I can treat you as my little girl.¡±


    Even now that Cecilia was a mature woman, Mark still treated her as a little girl.


    After saying that, Mark no longer had the energy to listen to her answer. Although his mind was only half-lucid, he still stubbornly held on to her hand. It was as though he was afraid that the moment he let go, all the warmth that he had worked so hard to build would dissipate into thin air.


    The light around them was dim.


    Cecilia had chosen this crystal chandelier herself-one produced in Yps and worth two million dors.


    She liked it very much because of its shiny and gorgeous appearance.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    She thought it would look nice at home.


    Although some things remained constant, the same could not be said about people.


    She met his pleading eyes and stared at him in silence. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to answer him.


    After a while, Peter arrived with the doctor.


    When Cecilia opened the door, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    Thankfully, Peter broke the awkwardness first by saying, ¡°Thank you.


    He needs to preserve his health, but he¡¯s clearly not taking care of himself!¡±


    Cecilia forced a smile.


    It was obvious that this doctor waspletely dedicated to Mark.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After taking Mark¡¯s temperature and performing a thorough physical exam, the doctor remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Two injections should be enough to bring down his fever. However, that doesn¡¯t change the fact he needs to be more careful in the future.¡±


    After that, Peter helped Mark up and led him to his bedroom.


    There, the doctor gave Mark an injection.


    </p">

 Chapter 1842

    Mark¡¯s body was t on the bed. His throat bulged as a whisper escaped his lips, uttering a name in his sleep.


    With a smile, the doctor said goodbye.


    When Peter came back after walking the doctor out, he saw Cecilia standing in front of the French window of the bedroom. The sky outside was dark, and the rain had already subsided.


    From behind, Cecilia¡¯s posture exhibited loneliness.


    While she was only a simple girl, she was forced to grow up in her rtionship with Mark.


    Peter warily approached Cecilia, and after hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m not defending him. But I just want to tell you that if it weren¡¯t for you, Edwin, and Olivia, Mr. Evans wouldn¡¯t be alive.


    He had narrowly escaped death so many times back in Rouemn.


    But I think a lot of people would rather die than go through the pain of treatment.¡±


    Slowly, Cecilia looked up.


    Then, after a long silence, she let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    She sank her head once again, mustering all her strength just to keep her emotions at bay.


    ¡°Mark felt that he failed to do right by me, so he didn¡¯t want to drag me down when he became ill,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°He chose to face his illness alone and prepared for the worst. But Peter, he has thought and ounted for everything but my feeling! Did it ever ur to him that if he really couldn¡¯t make it, I would regret fighting with him and separating from him? Did he ever think that I would me myself for the rest of my life?¡±


    Peter remained silent, unable to deny it.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Cecilia shed a faint smile and continued, ¡°That day, he said that he wanted to apany me for the prenatal checkups. When I heard that, I almost burst in joy because he wasn¡¯t there with me when I had Edwin. But then, when I went to see him, he had only left me a letter, telling me that I shouldn¡¯t wait for him anymore. From that day on, I took his words to heart and stopped waiting for him.


    Although I¡¯m d that he came back alive, there are some things in the past that you can no longer change.¡±


    To Cecilia, it wasn¡¯t that she no longer loved Mark. Rather, she didn¡¯t see any reason for her to be with him anymore.


    Peter knew this as well.


    The entire time, he just stayed quiet as he stood by her side and apanied her.


    After a while, Cecilia turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of him. Because of you, Edwin and Olivia can still have their father.¡±


    When Cecilia left, she felt a hollowness in her chest that was hard to exin.


    She was cold and unfeeling. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t get back together with him because if she did, her heart, which had been broken countless times already, might break again into a million pieces. And if that were to happen, she was afraid she could no longer recover from it.


    Right now, all she wanted was for herself and Mark to be a family.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 1843

    Peter walked her downstairs.


    When he opened the car door for her, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Lina and I adopted that child.¡±


    As Cecilia sat in the car, her body froze midway in shock.


    Peter patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Drive carefully, okay?


    Don¡¯t be so absent-minded.¡±


    Cecilia forced a smile.


    She then slowly rolled up the window and gently stepped on the elerator. As the engine revved to life, the red sports car drove away.


    The rain had already stopped.


    The road ahead of her was filled with puddles of water, which reflected the city¡¯s neon lights. At night, they looked strangely beautiful.


    Cecilia turned on the music, and a soothing Love song began to y.


    As she drove to the Fowler¡¯s house, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from rolling down her eyes.


    Her family had not yet eaten and was waiting for her. Since the children were growing hungry, Rena had made some cookies for them.


    Edwin was still sitting by the door, while Olivia bit her biscuit and ground it using her two front teeth.


    When Cecilia arrived, she brought home with her a box of milk form.


    Waylen stepped forward and took the box from Cecilia¡¯s hands.


    Casually, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. After you went out with Mark, I found three jars of milk powder in the cab by ident! The date is actually quite new. Ha-ha! I really think Mark is old and has a bad eyesight. Maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Rena coughed on her fist and cleared her throat.


    For a moment, Cecilia was confused, but when she saw the milk powder, everything became clear to her.


    She secretly gnashed her teeth and cursed in her mind.


    Korbyn then came over and announced, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! Let¡¯s have dinner already!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Cecilia could leave, she felt her hand get yanked.


    When she looked down to see who it was, she saw Edwin. The little boy looked up at his mother with pouted lips and asked awkwardly, ¡°Where¡¯s my great-uncle?¡±


    With a smile, Cecilia gently caressed his face and answered, ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well and went home first.¡±


    Edwin pulled a long face and sighed.

 Chapter 1844

    ¡°He said he was going to have dinner with me. He lied to me again!¡±


    Cecilia looked away, not knowing what to say.


    Then, Edwin let go of her hand and ran away.


    Out of the blue, Waylen appeared. With a light chuckle, he said, ¡°Edwin is really in denial, isn¡¯t he? He has been thinking about Mark this whole time, and yet, he still calls Mark his great-uncle.


    From whom do you think he gets his personality from? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s from Mark. He¡¯s too shameless for that.¡±


    Cecilia scratched her head and let out an embarrassedugh.


    Sensing the awkward tension in the air, Rena elbowed her husband¡¯s side and scolded, ¡°Stop teasing her already!¡±


    Waylen ignored his wife¡¯s words and instead, wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her closer and whispered to her ear, ¡°Fine, Mrs. Fowler. I¡¯ll only be teasing you. I love watching you cry and beg for mercy.¡±


    Hearing this, Rena rolled her eyes. She thought Waylen was being too crass!


    During dinner, Rena sat beside Cecilia so she could keep a closer eye on her.


    Cecilia was a sentimental girl after all. As such, she couldn¡¯t share some things to Waylen or even her parents. However, with Rena, she could tell her anything.


    After hearing her out, Renaforted Cecilia.


    As Rena went downstairs and was about to leave, Waylen shot his wife a nce.


    He saw her gentle nature emanating from her expression. Her eyes were soft, and her face was serene. Perhaps she had been a mother for such a long time now that all this was now second nature to her.


    As Waylen stepped forward, he draped his coat over his wife¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Cecilia didn¡¯t cry, did she?¡±


    Rena didn¡¯t say anything and simply nodded.


    It wasn¡¯t until they got in the car that Rena finally spilled the beans to her husband.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°It seems that My uncle has a fever. Although Cecilia called Peter to look after him, I think she still worries about him.¡±


    Waylen smiled and replied, ¡°Looks like your uncle¡¯s willing to do anything just to have her back.¡±


    At the mention of this, Rena thought of Mark¡¯s condition. He shouldn¡¯t be this reckless with his own health no matter what.


    In her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but chastise Mark for it.


    Meanwhile, Waylen was deep in thought as he drove. After a while, he said, ¡°The kids aren¡¯t here with us. Why don¡¯t we stop by and see your uncle?¡±


    Rena shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote now. He¡¯s probably already asleep.¡±

 Chapter 1845

    With a snicker, Waylen looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, shall we have a drink then?¡±


    Rena frowned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving?¡±


    Waylen¡¯s smile widened even further.


    ¡°I can watch you drink. It¡¯s so rare for us not to take care of the kids for a change. Mrs. Fowler, why don¡¯t we rx a little bit?¡±


    In the past two years, it wasn¡¯t only Cecilia and Mark who were having a hard time. Waylen and Rena also had their fair share of issues.


    Waylen knew his sister very well. The thing he was afraid the most was that Mark might really die.


    When that happened, Cecilia would be so depressed that she might end up crying her entire life.


    Fortunately, Mark came back alive.


    Waylen rubbed the back of his neck and said softly, ¡°I really want to rx.¡±


    Rena agreed.


    She thought they would go to a bar and enjoy some nice music while sipping on a ss of wine.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, Waylen had a different idea. He took her to the apartment where they used to live before. No one had lived there for a long time. As such, the air inside felt stale and chilly.


    As soon as Rena entered, she found herself silenced by Waylen¡¯s Lips.


    He grabbed her waist and pressed his body against hers until her back was against the wall. He kissed her like he was devouring her, trying to satisfy an unquenchable hunger.


    Rena cupped Waylen¡¯s face with both hands as their breaths mingled with each other. Up close, he looked even more handsome.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, don¡¯t you want a drink?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Instead, hebed her long brown hair with his slender fingers until his hand reached the small of her back.


    In response, Rena wrapped her arms around his neck.


    With cheeks flushed pink, she asked, ¡°How do you want to celebrate?¡±


    Waylen could only chuckle.


    He gently took off her coat and carried her to the bedroom. From time to time, he would shower her with kisses. The lights along the way were already turned on as well as the heating.


    When Rena fell on the soft bed, she immediately felt the toasty warmth of the room.

 Chapter 1846

    Waylen climbed up the bed and got on top of her. He grabbed the back of her head and thoroughly kissed her while taking off his thin wool coat.


    She could feel his heat through his light blue shirt.


    The deeper their kiss got, the redder Rena¡¯s face became.


    She immersed herself in his tenderness as she ced her hand on his arm, gently stroking it back and forth.


    This only made Waylen kiss her even more. After a while, he momentarily pulled away and said, ¡°Help me unbutton my shirt.¡±


    Rena slightly repositioned her body and, with one hand, unfastened his belt. She then yanked the hem of his shirt from his pants and started undoing his shirt one button at a time.


    As she did, Waylen kept showering her with kisses, trailing her Lips all the way to the back of her ear.


    He leaned even closer, his body weight pressing her down.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you bad, naughty girl.¡±


    Rena gasped as she ced her arms around his shoulders. It took her a while to finally regain her strength. She pulled him closer and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you like me like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like you like this. I like it very much. I especially like it when you take the initiative.¡±


    At that moment, Waylen was as stiff as a rock.


    Even though they had been together for a long time already, the fire between them had been kept alive and burning, never once flickering.


    Throughout their rtionship, their hunger for each other¡¯s bodies never wavered.


    Waylen kept staring at Rena.


    He liked to see her get so turned on that she would lose all semnce of reason and fully give herself to him. The only one capable of doing that to her was him.


    After all, Rena only belonged to him.


    Never in Waylen¡¯s wildest imagination did he think he would end up only loving one woman and wanting to share a bed with only her for the rest of his life. He couldn¡¯t believe that this woman and this woman alone was capable of arousing such a powerful lust inside him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    To him, this was the most romantic thing, the best example of a perfect marriage.


    They had sex for a few rounds.


    Once they were done, Waylen and Rena showered together beforeying down in the soft mattress. The bed was sofortable that they no longer wanted to move.


    While they were in bed together, Waylen turned to look at Rena, wanting to talk to her.


    He liked this woman.


    Not only did he enjoy having sex with her, he also enjoyed talking to her.

 Chapter 1847

    His hand gently grabbed hers and gave it a squeeze. Then, he asked her how she felt.


    Trapped in his arms, Rena sunk her beautiful chin into his arm and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°Do you want to take stock of this kind of thing?¡±


    Waylenughed before quickly gnashing his teeth. He pinched her chin and leaned in to kiss her.


    At that moment, lust was starting to burn in his loins once again.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But before anything could happen, Rena stopped him, ¡°You have a meeting tomorrow morning,¡± she reminded.


    Waylen let out a disappointed sigh and pulled away. Rena then leaned closer to him and whispered to his ear, ¡°I notice you like taking me back here very much. Why is that? Is it because all guys care so much about being a girl¡¯s first?¡±


    This was the ce where they first had sex, and that was also Rena¡¯s first time being with a man. Was that the reason?


    Waylen stared at her with his deep eyes and said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other guys, but I surely do. Bute and think about it, if it¡¯s any other woman, I don¡¯t think I care about being her first. I only feel this way about you. Is this what they call possessiveness?


    Because of you, I care about such things for the first time in my life.¡±


    He was neither a rigid nor a conservative man.


    All he wanted was for them to only make love with each other.


    Rena gently patted his cheek and sighed with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, you¡¯re already 37 years old.¡±


    Waylen said nothing and shed a smile of his own, which made Rena blush.


    Although he was already 37, he was still so strong in bed and she had to beg for mercy.


    Knowing what it could lead to, Rena didn¡¯t dare to provoke him again.


    Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. You have to go to thepany tomorrow morning, while I¡¯ll go and see my uncle.¡±


    With that, Waylen turned off the Light.


    Now covered in darkness, Rena said in a low voice, ¡°I really hope that Cecilia can also experience this kind of happiness we¡¯re having now.¡±


    Waylen stared at the ceiling for a long time.


    After a while, he said, ¡°If that was possible, she would¡¯ve already found her Mr. Right a long time ago.¡±


    He believed this was how love worked.


    If Cecilia had never met the love of her life, then she could be with anyone and live a happy Life.>

 Chapter 1848

    After she met the right guy, everyone else just seemed do in and boring.


    ¡°What about you? Are you simply settling for me?¡± Rena retorted into his ear.


    In response, Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist. He wanted to whisper something cheeky to her, but in the end, he just said gently, ¡°Rena, you are my wife and the mother of my children. I deeply cherish what I have now.¡±


    After they reconciled, he rarely promised her anything.


    However, he was so considerate that since then, he had never done anything that would hurt her.


    For Rena, this was the bestpensation.


    Although she rarely talked about forgiveness, slowly, she found that the cracks in their rtionship were healing as they got along better each day.


    Truly, they loved each other.


    The next day, Rena woke up to the smell of breakfast.


    When she got up, she found that Waylen had prepared her most favorite foods.


    He bent over and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he let out a disappointed sigh andined, ¡°While I was running, I saw that the rose garden outside was now gone. Because of that, I couldn¡¯t bring you flowers.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rena smiled and kissed him.


    ¡°You can still run?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Mark?¡± he joked back.


    ¡°He¡¯s old and fragile, which isn¡¯t like me at all!¡±


    Rena gently patted Waylen¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°You really are a sharp- tongued devil, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Waylen chuckled, shing his beautiful teeth.


    ¡°Are you talking about this same tongue that pleasured youst night, Mrs. Fowler?¡±


    Renda didn¡¯t want to hear him behaving like a hoodlum. Otherwise, he might postpone his morning meeting. With this in mind, she threw the quilt off her body and stood up. Once she was done brushing her teeth, she said to him, ¡°By the way, will you go to the banquet of the Smith family next week?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Waylen¡¯s face crumpled.


    When he remembered that Albert would also be there, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    ¡°Is Albert going to follow you again?¡± he asked.


    Rena chuckled and cupped Waylen¡¯s face with both hands.

 Chapter 1849

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re going or not.¡±


    Although Waylen was jealous, he trusted Rena.


    Besides, he really did have something to do that day.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After thinking for a while, he patted her bodyzily and said, ¡°Let Cecilia go with you. It¡¯s a good chance for her to rx. Isn¡¯t she getting along well with Thomas?¡±


    Hearing this, Rena frowned.


    She went back to the bathroom to finish her morning routine as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they get along well. They¡¯ve already dated several times, but it seems like they¡¯re still not yet thatfortable with each other.¡±


    Waylenughed as he made his way into the bathroom.


    Rena had just bent down to wash her face.


    As she did, Waylen¡¯s shirt on her body slid upward, revealing her thin waist Line that curved beautifully against the wash basin.


    Seeing this, Waylen licked his lips and grabbed her by the waist.


    Then, he buried his face onto her shoulder.


    ¡°What does it mean to befortable with each other?¡± he said in a sexy voice.


    ¡°Is it when they take off their clothes just like we didst night?¡±


    Rena blushed as she tried to push him away.


    ¡°Waylen!¡± she scolded.


    Waylen chuckled and didn¡¯t budge an inch as his slender fingers slid down Rena¡¯s waist.


    Knowing where this was going, Rena turned around and looked up at Waylen, who was dressed neatly.


    His tie was knotted tidily, and his attire made him look sharp.


    Back when they had first lived in this apartment, Rena remembered how they were young and full of lust. Every time before he went to thew office, she would do his tie for him.


    Recalling them now, those days were indeed very sweet.


    The nostalgia of the past seemed to have rxed her.


    ¡°Stop it.


    Let¡¯s have breakfast already. By the way, can you drive me to Gamous Roadter?¡±


    Waylen mussed her hair before walking out.

 Chapter 1850

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in the dining room, Mrs. Fowler,¡± he shouted from the bedroom door.


    His voice alone was enough to make Rena smile.


    After changing into a light green wool dress, she walked out.


    Waylen pulled out a chair for her with one hand. As he did, he couldn¡¯t seem to keep his eyes off of her.


    This color fitted her really well, he found.


    Although he wasn¡¯t harsh on her appearance and figure, Rena was very strict with herself. She had already given birth to three children, and yet, she still took two hours to work out every day. Not only did that routine make her look more beautiful and sexy, it also pleased her husband very much.


    Waylen thought that it must be the reason why they were so happy as a couple.


    After breakfast, he drove her to Gamous Road.


    Rena got off the car, and as she did, Waylen honked the horn and rolled down his window. His piercing ck eyes stared at her for a while.


    At first, Rena was confused, but she eventually understood what he was trying to say.


    With a red face, she returned to the car and kissed him on the lips.


    As they pulled apart, Waylen brushed her red lips with his thumb and whispered, ¡°Once you¡¯re done visiting your uncle,e to thepany and have lunch with me.¡±


    Originally, Rena was supposed to go to the Fowler¡¯s house.


    However, whenever Waylen asked her to spend some time with him, she found it impossible to say no.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She nodded and agreed to his invite.


    Waylen¡¯s eyes lingered on her for a while before he rolled up the window and drove away.


    With her gift in hand, Rena went to see Mark.


    By the time she had arrived, Mark¡¯s fever had already subsided. He also seemed much better this morning.


    Peter was very busy taking care of Mark. When he saw Rena, he almost burst in joy and cried, ¡°Rena, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Mark was sitting up, his back resting against the head of the bed.


    When he heard what Peter had said, Mark put on his coat and was about to get up.


    But before he could leave the bed, Rena rushed to his side and gently pressed his shoulders down.


    ¡°Just stay there,¡± she said sternly.


    Mark didn¡¯t treat Rena as an outsider. He obediently did as he was told and leaned back against the head of the bed. Once he was back in his original position, Rena settled on the nearby sofa and started peeling an apple for him while looking around.

 Chapter 1851

    She had heard that there was a ce where her uncle used to share with Cecilia.


    However, this was the first time that she had evere here.


    Based on her initial impression, this ce seemed really nice!


    After cutting the apple into smaller pieces, she gave Mark a few of them.


    ¡°You look like a filial daughter right now,¡± he said to her with a smile.


    When he said that, the first person that came to Rena¡¯s mind was Cecilia.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a year younger than Cecilia. Do you think she¡¯s old enough to be your child?¡±


    The look on Mark¡¯s eyesmunicated a myriad of emotions.


    After a while, he pretended to act cool and asked, ¡°How¡¯s she getting along with Thomas? I¡¯ve seen hime to the Fowler¡¯s house twice. They¡¯re getting along pretty well, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Rena looked away and said nothing.


    After all, she had promised to Waylen that neither of them would favor either Mark or Cecilia.


    She simply gave a small smile.


    While Mark remained silent, Peter blurted, ¡°Oh, Rena! Don¡¯t keep us guessing! If you don¡¯t tell the truth, it will make Mr. Evans more anxious! It¡¯s not good for his condition!¡±


    With her smile still intact, Rena tucked Mark in.


    Then, with a smile, she said, ¡°Uncle Mark, you¡¯re so smart. I don¡¯t think you need me to answer that question. You know what you should do. You¡¯ve been so magnanimous that even Waylen is surprised.¡±


    Peter understood what she had meant by that.


    Mark, on the other hand, simply smiled.


    Suddenly, Rena¡¯s face turned serious. She said softly, ¡°The most important thing right now is for you to take good care of your body.


    Otherwise, you might end up hurting Cecilia again. Do you want that to happen?¡±


    Rena¡¯s tone carried a slight hint of reproach.


    She chastised him for going out of his way just for a moment of alone with herst night.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark swallowed hard as he looked away and uttered, I won¡¯t do that again.¡±


    Rena pouted her Lips and didn¡¯t say anything more. Both of them were smart people-they didn¡¯t need to be explicit with their words for them to understand each other.


    Rena stayed for two hours and cooked lunch for Mark.

 Chapter 1852

    After she left, Mark had Lunch and felt much better.


    He sat quietly on the sofa in the living room and read the newspaper.


    After taking a nap at noon, his phone suddenly rang.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He nced at the screen and saw an unknown number shing.


    With furrowed brows, Mark answered the phone.


    ¡°This is Mark,¡± he said.


    No one was speaking on the other line. ALL Mark could hear was the sound of someone hyperventting.


    Mark patiently waited for the other person to speak.


    After a while, he figured out who it was. His tone softened as he asked, ¡°Edwin, is that you?¡±


    Indeed, it was Edwin who was on the phone.


    Edwin was still cross and had a mean face on. After a while, he finally said, ¡°You said you were going toe back!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s heart twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he apologized sincerely.


    ¡°Are you at home now? I¡¯ll go and pick you up, okay?¡±


    Edwin didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mark further coaxed, ¡°How about I take you out with your little sister? Let¡¯s go eat your favorite fried chicken!¡±


    Edwin bit his lip before saying, ¡°She can¡¯t eat that.¡±


    ¡°Then I will bring her bottle,¡± Mark responded.


    Edwin didn¡¯t say anything, which Mark took as him agreeing to his invite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± he told him.


    ¡°Great-uncle,¡± Edwin awkwardly called him before hanging up the phone.


    Mark was surprised to hear the call suddenly drop. But after a while, he smiled and turned to Peter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as he¡¯s happy.


    Peter, I¡¯m going to pick up Edwin and Olivia. The three of us will go out. Get me a car quickly.¡±

 Chapter 1853

    Hearing this, Peter shed a wide grin.


    ¡°This is such a nice n!¡±


    After saying that, he called the driver and then began ironing Mark¡¯s clothes.


    When Mark arrived at the Fowler¡¯s house, several happy children ran out to him, happily calling him their great uncle.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark brought them cupcakes.


    Alexis, who received one of the cupcakes, beckoned to Edwin, who was standing far away from them.


    ¡°Edwin, your great uncle is here!¡± she told him.


    Edwin was squatting in the doorway of the vi with his hands on his cheeks. Olivia was right by his side.


    Edwin had prepared a feeding bottle in advance and put it inside Olivia¡¯s pocket. It was so cute!


    Mark looked at both of his children, especially that silly boy of his with tender eyes. The mere sight of them made his eyes water.


    Before he came back, Mark didn¡¯t feel a shred of regret about all this.


    At the time, he felt this arrangement was best for Cecilia and the children. This way, they would never have to face his death nor see him withered away as he was about to reach the end of his life.


    But now he realized that Edwin had actually been waiting for him the whole time.


    Edwin never gave up.


    Seeing the children with his own eyes, Mark felt a pang of regret gnaw at his heart. It was the kind of regret that was hard to describe.


    Mark slowly walked over to his son as Alexis grabbed Marcus¡¯ hand and giggled. After a while, Alexis and Marcus left.


    Mark reached out his hand and patted Edwin¡¯s head.


    Feeling awkward, Edwin didn¡¯t know how to react to his father¡¯s presence.


    Meanwhile, Olivia slowly crawled her way up to Mark¡¯s arms and called him ¡°daddy¡±. Mark thought she looked cute in her little dress. The pocket with the feeding bottle in it was also a nice touch.


    Mark secured Olivia in his arms while holding Edwin¡¯s hand.


    After a while, Alexis ran back to him and said, ¡°Aunt Cecilia has gone out on a date! When Grandpaes back, I¡¯ll tell him that Great-uncle Mark has taken Edwin and Olivia out.¡±


    With a smile, Mark patted Alexis¡¯ head.


    Indeed, this kid was a lot like Waylen.


    Leonel then grabbed Alexis¡¯ wrist and dragged her away.

 Chapter 1854

    The sudden gesture surprised the girl, who seemed to have more to say.


    Meanwhile, Mark had just entered the car with Edwin and Olivia, with Olivia secured in a child¡¯s seat at the back. Since Mark had just recovered from a serious illness, he had a driver do all the driving for him.


    On the backseat, Mark was sat in the middle, with the two kids nking both his sides.


    From time to time, Edwin would steal a nce of Mark, but as soon as Mark turned to him, Edwin would look away and pretend not to have seen anything.


    This made Mark smile.


    At this moment, Olivia had just wetted her pants. Fortunately, she was wearing a diaper when they went out.


    Mark proceeded to pick up Olivia.


    He held her with one hand and then changed her diaper with the other.


    As a father, Mark was very gentle with the one-year-old. Every time his finger would brush her soft skin, the baby girl would giggle.


    As this happened, Edwin couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous towards his little sister.


    ¡°Help me seal it with a bag,¡± Mark instructed him.


    Only when Edwin heard this did he finally came to his senses.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Edwin wrapped his sister¡¯s wet diaper and threw it into the trash can. As he did, he remembered the times back when his uncle would take Snowball for a walk. Whenever Snowball pooped outside, his uncle would also deal with the dog¡¯s poop in the same way.


    After helping the little girl change her diaper, Mark had second thoughts of putting her down.


    He held her for a little while longer and showered her with kisses.


    After that, he reluctantly parted ways with her and returned her to the baby chair.


    Edwin watched their interaction with a cked jaw.


    Today was a Saturday, and as such, there were many people outside.


    Fortunately, Edwin was already old enough to be independent. Mark ordered a set meal for Edwin.


    Olivia stretched her chubby little arms as though she also wanted to try.


    Instead of the fried chicken, Mark made her some milk and let her hold the bottle herself.


    But in the end, he bought Olivia a portion of mashed potatoes.


    As Mark carefully fed Olivia as though she was a precious treasure, the corner of Edwin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    From the corner of his eyes, Mark could see Edwin¡¯s expression change, which made him smile.

 Chapter 1855

    When he asked Edwin about his homework, Edwin didn¡¯t readily answer.


    While they got along just fine, they weren¡¯t as intimate as before.


    After all, they were effectively estranged.


    Among the three of them, the happiest was Olivia.


    Mark wanted to spend more time with his children, but something had happened in thepany that he needed to deal with.


    So, wistfully, he had no choice but to send the children back.


    However, Edwin, who had been eavesdropping in Mark¡¯s phone call, suggested, ¡°Olivia and I can go to thepany with you. I can take care of her!¡±


    Mark turned his eyes to Edwin and studied his face.


    The weight of his stare made Edwin look away and blush.


    ¡°I think Olivia likes you very much.¡±


    Hearing this, Mark smiled.


    He then agreed to bring the two kids to thepany.


    Mark¡¯spany was located in the elite section of Duefron. All in all, it took up 10 floors of the 32-story building.


    As soon as Mark entered thepany, the secretary was stunned to find two beautiful children with him, one of whom was nestled securely in his arms. That little girl in particr looked very delicate!


    ¡°These are my children,¡± Mark introduced.


    The secretary didn¡¯t dare to ask any further questions. She simply walked Mark in as they began talking about business.


    With the man preupied, Edwin took care of Olivia.


    By the time Mark was done with his work, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. The two children hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Olivia, in particr, seemed to be hungry as she was crying for a bottle of milk.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Seeing that he had neglected his children, Mark felt guilty.


    He walked over, squatted in front of the children, and mussed their heads in turn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring the food here,¡± he said to them.


    Edwin pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    With a faint smile, Mark walked back to his desk and pressed the internal line.


    ¡°Please help me order two five-star hotel meals. And make it quick! Yes, ask for something Light.¡±

 Chapter 1856

    After that, Mark began preparing Olivia¡¯s milk.


    Thankfully, he had brought enough milk powder with him.


    Olivia ended up enjoying her drink very much.


    Feeding Olivia was one of Mark¡¯s favorite thing to do nowadays. With the little girl in his arms, it made him believe for a second that he still had Cecilia by his side, and the four of them had never separated.


    After all, Edwin was still a kid.


    Despite that he had been sulking the whole day, now he could no longer stay mad at Mark anymore and decided to lean against his arm and watch Olivia drink her milk.


    As he looked at his sister, Edwin¡¯s eyes widened with affection.


    When Mark saw Edwin Leaning over, he didn¡¯t move.


    After a while, Edwin rested his head on Mark¡¯s shoulder.


    When the atmosphere among the three was almost perfect, Mark¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Cecilia¡¯s name was shing on the screen.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Not wanting to break the atmosphere he had created, he stealthily bent over and took his phone from the table. Gently, he squeezed the phone between his ear and his shoulder and said, ¡°Hello. Yes, Edwin and Olivia are here with me. They¡¯re in mypany. What? You¡¯re downstairs?¡±


    As Cecilia talked more, Mark¡¯s eyes slowly began to darken.


    Meanwhile, Edwin¡¯s face tightened as he forced himself to keep quiet.


    After a while, Mark hung up the phone, and an eerie silence swept over them.


    ¡°Your mom is already downstairs. I¡¯ll walk you there,¡± he said after a while.


    With wide eyes, Edwin stared at Mark and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back with us?¡±


    Mark smiled and mussed Edwin¡¯s hair, teasing, ¡°You silly boy.¡±


    After that, Edwin didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    He quickly tidied himself up, patted his sister¡¯s back, and then carried his little backpack.


    Mark was the one who held Olivia up.


    As they alighted the elevator, Edwin asked out of the blue, ¡°When will you pick us up again?¡±


    The question caught Mark by surprise.


    ¡°If you miss me, just call me and I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± he answered softly.

 Chapter 1857

The chapter is errored .we will fix ittter

 Chapter 1858

    Holding the delicate takeout box, Mark strolled towards his office and gently closed the door. He leaned his back against it as he heaved a tired sigh. For a long time, he didn¡¯t move. The weight in his heart felt so heavy that it was dragging down his entire being.


    Right now, all Mark could think about was Cecilia being with that other man.


    At the same time, he also thought of Edwin, who looked disappointed at the back of the car.


    As a father, how could he not understand what was going on in his son¡¯s mind? Edwin med Mark, but he also wanted Mark to apany him. And yet, Mark was unable to take their children from Cecilia just like that.


    While Mark wanted Cecilia back, he didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable.


    That was thest thing he wanted to do.


    Those children belong to Cecilia. As such, he wouldn¡¯t fight her over them.


    When it came to love, Mark believed that he could wait until that day.


    As to what day he was waiting for, he himself didn¡¯t know. The only thing he could do was watch Cecilia quietly from a distance as she got herself a boyfriend and got along with other people.


    Fear started to encroach Mark¡¯s heart.


    If the Fowler family had approved of this man going out with Cecilia, then it must mean that he was good enough.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s feelings could go any direction without rhyme or reason. At the snap of a finger, she could give them away if she chose to do so.


    ¡°Cecilia,¡± he uttered her name beneath his breath.


    Then, he slowly walked towards the sofa and sat down.


    As he did, he noticed a pair of pants lying on the sofa.


    They belonged to Olivia.


    Carefully, Mark picked them up and folded them away.


    Alone, he ate, savoring every bite as though the children had still been around.


    No matter how delicious the food tasted, he couldn¡¯t enjoy it. Right now, all he craved for was the warmth of a family.


    He wanted so badly to have his children around him and to hold chubby Olivia in his arms. Even though she had not yet learned how to speak, listening to her coo was still music to his ears.


    Edwin, on the other hand, might stand around keep an eye on his sister.


    As the mncholia brewed in his chest, Mark closed his eyes and heaved a sigh.


    Then, the door gently opened. Peter was supposed to pick up Mark and the children, but when he got there, the office was already quiet.


    A somber feeling lingered in the air.

 Chapter 1859

    ¡°Have the two kids been picked up?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, they left with their mother,¡± Mark replied with a faint smile.


    Judging from the forlorn look on Mark¡¯s face, Peter guessed that Thomas had also showed up. He shed aforting smile and said to Mark, ¡°Next time, you should take the two kids back to the vi.


    Mrs. Evans misses them a lot.¡±


    Mark looked up at him and grinned.


    ¡°You really are good at cheering me up.¡±


    After that, Peter waited until Mark finished his dinner. Then, they went back to the vi by car.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After taking a shower, Mark changed into a ck bathrobe andy on the bed-the same bed that he and Cecilia used to sleep on at night.


    In this cold, lonely hour, he longed for her presence.


    He missed her and her body so badly.


    For two years, he had been sick, and during that time, he had remained celibate.


    Mark sat up and leaned his back against the headboard. Then, he opened the drawer and took out a photo frame.


    Inside it was Cecilia¡¯s photo.


    This photo was taken in Evans Gardon. Back then, the weather was good, and the wisteria flowers were at full bloom. He was sitting behind the stone table, drinking tea, while she had her arms wrapped around his neck, her face as radiant as the sun.


    Everything was great between the two of them back then.


    The more he reminisced, the more Mark missed her.


    He guessed that she must be lying on the bed right now, so he called her.


    After a few rings, Cecilia answered the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she answered, her voice sounding hoarse and cold in the night.


    ¡°Is Olivia asleep?¡± Mark asked gently, his voice almost a whisper.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cecilia answered as she looked at Olivia who was beside her.


    As she did, she patted Olivia¡¯s back, and her eyes softened with tenderness.


    After a pause, Mark asked, ¡°Is she usually obedient?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cecilia answered sinctly.

 Chapter 1860

    Then, after thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°Why are you calling?¡±


    In an instant, the atmosphere between them became awkward.


    Mark kept quiet for a while and then said, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me asking about the children?¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The sounds of their breaths mingled with each other on both ends of the phone.


    Mark was the first to break the silence as he said in a low, manly voice, ¡°You and him¡­ How are the two of you getting along?¡±


    The question took Cecilia by surprise. After a short silence, she said softly, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    As soon as she said that, she hung up the phone, not waiting for Mark¡¯s response.


    But when Ceciliay on the bed, her eyes were wide open. Sleep was nowpletely eluding her.


    Her mind was filled with memories of her past with Mark. No matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about it.


    The same could be said about Mark.


    When the call ended, his longing for her intensified even more.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But what could he do? Cecilia seemed to hate him to the core. Even if she vented her anger, she would probably never forgive him. Even if she did, she would be too proud to start over with him.


    Thus, all he could do was be patient and continue waiting for her.


    With this thought, Mark gently closed his eyes.


    In the next few days, he didn¡¯t show his face in front of Cecilia.


    He even stopped going to the Fowler residence every day. He would just call Edwin every day and listened to Olivia¡¯s voice whenever he had the chance.


    He picked up Edwin from school, took him home for dinner, and then sent him back.


    During that time, Mark never saw Cecilia.


    A week passed in a sh.


    The Smith family was holding a banquet. Although people called it a ¡°banquet¡±, in reality, it was actually a premiere of an art film.


    The Smith family had invested in this movie, and its main character was Flora¨Cone of Mark¡¯s female friends from the past.


    When Rena invited Cecilia toe, she told her that Flora would also be there. Rena was afraid that Cecilia might decline because of it, but instead, Cecilia smiled and said, ¡°He and I aren¡¯t together anymore. Why would I avoid Miss Holt? Besides, she¡¯s a nice person.¡±


    When Rena and Waylen were alone, she told him what Cecilia had said andmented she had really matured as a person.

 Chapter 1861

    In response, Waylen sneered.


    ¡°I think Cecilia will mind if Miss Holt is not married and has no children.¡±


    Rena turned around and began putting on her jewelry.


    From behind, Waylen wrapped his arms around her waist. The tip of his straight nose brushed against the back of Rena¡¯s ear.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to let you go.¡±


    Rena looked at Waylen through the mirror.


    ¡°You have time to drive me to the event, but you don¡¯t have the time to attend it with me?¡± she said softly with a hint ofint, which came across as coquettish.


    And on Waylen, it worked.


    His palm gently slid on her waist as he nibbled the soft flesh behind her ear. He pressed his mouth against her ear and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give others the chance to be your knight. After the party, I¡¯ll pick you up, okay?¡±


    Rena¡¯s hand groped for his face and patted his cheek gently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say no to that.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Waylen said in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you my gratitude when youe back tonight.¡±


    At that moment, Rena could feel the depth of Waylen¡¯s affection for her that it became a bit too overwhelming.


    They had known each other for nearly ten years and had been a couple for a long time. Despite that, Waylen was still hungry for her body and wanted to have sex with her every chance he got. It baffled her why Waylen always wanted her so badly.


    On their way to the party, Rena¡¯s face was as red as a tomato the entire time.


    The car stopped, and Waylen opened the car door for her like a proper gentleman.


    Rena kissed him on the lips and leaned closer to his ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be together for the rest of our lives,¡± she whispered.


    A deep emotion welled in Waylen¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, a voice sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Rena!¡±


    This voice sounded familiar.


    Both Waylen and Rena turned around. All of a sudden, Rena¡¯s eyes moistened with tears. It was Harrison.

 Chapter 1862

    Under the pale moonlight of spring, Harrison¡¯s tall and firm frame stood like a pir, the outline of his body entuated by his ck suit.


    His face had been repaired very well, making him look more mature than before.


    Rena nodded at him in acknowledgement.


    Meanwhile, Waylen¡¯s heart was in shambles. However, he had to appear magnanimous. After all, Harrison had saved Rena in the past.


    Waylen half-raised his hand and nced at his watch. With a smile, he said, ¡°I have to go back to thepany now for a meeting.


    Harrison, take care of Rena for me, okay?¡±


    His words rendered Rena speechless.


    Harrison, on the other hand, simply smiled in response.


    Waylen cast another nce at Rena. Then, he returned gracefully to the side of the car and got in.


    The way Waylen moved and the manner he carried himself was very attractive.


    Rena stood there in awe as she watched Waylen move.


    As the car left and disappeared into the distance, Harrison stood beside Rena and smiled.


    ¡°You two do love each other so much, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rena gently wrapped her shawl around her shoulders and shed a smile of her own.


    ¡°Harrison, don¡¯t worry. One day, you¡¯ll also meet your own Miss Right.¡±


    Harrison nodded.


    They walked in side by side. As soon as they arrived, Flora came over.


    Flora threw herself to Harrison and pinched his face. Then, she turned to Rena and said, ¡°Oh my god! You called Cecilia over?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your uncle would also be here? You see, Thomas is kind of the host of this party. Now with Mark here¡­


    Looks like this is going to be an interesting night.¡±


    Rena was a bit confused. Why would her unclee here?


    A gust of wind blew past them, causing Flora¡¯s high-end slit dress to billow against her body, highlighting her curves and making her look even more stunning.


    Flora would have been the best looking woman at the party if Cecilia weren¡¯t around.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Cecilia was wearing a long ckce gown, which entuated her good figure.


    Her hair was tied in a bun, showing off her pair of pearl earrings as well as the priceless diamond bracelet on her wrist.

 Chapter 1863

    ¡°Cecilia really is breathtaking, isn¡¯t she?¡± Flora blurted out.


    At then, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at Rena, thinking that she was just as pretty as Cecilia.


    Rena smiled and was about to say something but stopped when she saw Mark from a distance. He was talking with other people in a corner while holding a ss of champagne.


    Under the crystal chandelier, his gentle face was wless.


    He was wearing a ck and white ssic suit that made him look extremely regal.


    Looking at his physique, Rena couldn¡¯t help but think how rare it was for people from the political and business field to keep such a good figure for so many years.


    On the other side, Mark had also seen Rena.


    With a ss in his hand, he approached her.


    But before he coulde close, a couple happened to pass by, and the three of them bumped into one another.


    ¡°Mark,¡± Cecilia uttered, her voice almost inaudible.


    Mark was holding up Cecilia¡¯s body as he helped her regain her bnce. Then, he turned to Thomas and said, ¡°She¡¯s still as careless as a child.¡±


    Thomas coughed at his fist and forced himself to smile.


    What could he say?


    At that moment, Cecilia became nervous. She knew Mark like the back of her hand. She knew he said those words with a purpose in mind.


    The more magnanimous Mark acted, the more irritated Cecilia became.


    Why was Mark doing this? Why did he appear in front of her and act so calm andposed?


    Mark looked at Cecilia with a quiet gaze.


    His eyes were calm and tender, like a loving elder. At the same time, his look was informed by the tumultuous history between him and Cecilia. They had been a couple for many years and even had two children. When Cecilia reciprocated his gaze, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be as cool and collected as him.


    Meanwhile, Thomas looked at the two of them and felt like a third- wheel.


    To make his presence felt, Thomas held Cecilia¡¯s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    For a second, it made Cecilia shudder.


    She wasn¡¯t used to being intimate with Thomas.


    Mark¡¯s eyes fell at their sped hands, and the sight of Cecilia¡¯s soft hand holding another person¡¯s hand made his heart twitch.


    Despite what he felt, Mark kept silent. He knew that he had no right to prod.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 1864

    Mark rxed his body and loosened his tie so he could breathe more freely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Evans. I will take good care of her,¡± Thomas said with a smile.


    When Mark heard this, he almost lost his cool.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Stuck between these two masculine energies, Cecilia felt like crying.


    Atst she said, ¡°Please excuse us.¡± She grabbed Thomas by the wrist and left with him.


    Mark was left alone with a ss of champagne. He watched with deep eyes as the two of them walked away.


    It was at this point that Rena and Flora stepped in.


    After watching the fun for a long time, Flora snickered and teased, ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never seen you so troubled! What? Are you having trouble getting along with Cecilia?¡±


    Mark didn¡¯t say anything. He only shed a faint smile.


    Flora then turned her eyes to where Cecilia was standing and sighed.


    ¡°What a cute couple!¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s eyes darkened.


    While this was happening, a waiter passed by Mark and he put his ss on the tray. Then, Mark straightened his suit and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You don¡¯t seem to be as emotionally intelligent as before.¡±


    His words made Flora a bit uneasy.


    She forced herself to smile as she ced her hand on the back of her neck.


    Before, she used to dream of marrying him and bing Mrs. Evans.


    As such, she fawned over Mark and amodated him every chance she got.


    That was probably the reason why he thought she had a high EQ.


    But now that Mark had fallen head over heels for Cecilia, and she herself had found a good husband, how could she still be the same person as before?


    Mark wasn¡¯t a heartless man and he did remember the good memories they shared in the past.


    ¡°I slipped up,¡± he apologized.


    Flora¡¯s eyes started to water. She looked at Thomas and Cecilia, who were dancing on the dance floor.


    ¡°Mark, if you don¡¯t get her back, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡±

 Chapter 1865

    Before Cecilia, Mark had a lot of female friends.


    Despite that, he didn¡¯t fall for any of them.


    The only time he fell in love was when he met Cecilia. But then, he failed to do right by her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Flora¡¯s eyes turned red. The air inside had grown too suffocating for her.


    So, she walked to the terrace to get some fresh air.


    Mark had left a deep impression in her life. No matter how happy her marriage was right now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel pain at the fact that she could never have Mark.


    When Flora left, Mark did not follow tofort her.


    This was for the best. He knew that entangling himself with her any further would only result intoplications that no one would want.


    Mark continued socializing with others. From time to time, his eyes would fall on Cecilia. Based on her expression, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t expected him toe.


    She looked more withdrawn than usual, which only made her appear even cuter.


    Mark didn¡¯t know how long he could bear the fact that she didn¡¯t belong to him.


    Seeing her in the arms of someone else, he swallowed hard and forced himself to remainposed.


    Without meaning to, he took a ss of wine from the table near him.


    Only when Rena came over and took the ss off his hand did Marke to his senses.


    ¡°Uncle Mark,¡± she rebuked him gently.


    After a while, a bitter smile formed on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m pathetic, aren¡¯t 17¡±


    Rena¡¯s face softened with worry.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, you should be taking good care of yourself,¡± she reminded.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Back when Mark was still in Rouemn getting his treatment, he wasn¡¯t the only one suffering. The entire Evans family was devastated.


    Although Zoey was in poor health, she still insisted on staying there for her son. On top of that, Rena had to split her time between home and abroad.


    Thankfully, things were much better now.


    The one who knew the most about Mark and Cecilia¡¯s rtionship was Rena.

 Chapter 1866

    She held Mark¡¯s arm and gave it a gentle squeeze.


    ¡°Right now, Edwin and Olivia needs your presence even more,¡± she reminded him again.


    ¡°Especially Edwin.¡±


    At the mention of his children, Mark sobered up and came to his senses.


    He turned to Rena and mussed her long brown hair, his gesture filled with affection.


    When Cecilia turned around, she happened to witness this scene.


    She saw the love in Mark¡¯s eyes as he looked at Rena, which was only natural, considering that Mark was Rena¡¯s uncle.


    But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but think that Mark also used to look at her just like that.


    Cecilia knew that she shouldn¡¯t be jealous, but the unease in her heart came just the same.


    As a woman, Rena was sensitive to even the slightest change in the environment. As such, she was able to capture the subtle thoughts running through Cecilia¡¯s mind.


    Rena smiled and left.


    She thought that if Mark and Cecilia truly loved each other, they would end up together in the end.


    The premiere was about to begin.


    Rena sat down. After a while, Flora came over and sat beside her.


    Flora kept batting her eyes, as if trying her best to hold back her tears.


    Once the lights dimmed, she leaned closer to Rena and whispered, ¡°You know, Rena, I wasn¡¯t convinced that I would lose to a little girl until today. Whenever I look at Mark tonight, I just know that I¡¯1l never be better than Cecilia. That¡¯s because I have never seen Mark like this. For her sake, he put down his own pride and self-esteem.¡±


    Rena patted the back of Flora¡¯s hand and replied thoughtfully, ¡°But Flora, you¡¯re also living a good life now.¡±


    Hearing someone else say that made Flora feel relieved.


    Rena was right and she was indeed happy with her own little family.


    Although her husband used to be a yboy, he was now fullymitted to her and was very considerate. On top of that, the children that were born out of their love were both lively and lovely.


    There was no reason for her to feel dissatisfied.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This film was a small budget art film. Since Flora was the leading female character, she was invited onstage quite a few times throughout the event.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on her.


    The host that the Smith family had invited was naturally impolite.

 Chapter 1867

    She kept mentioning the history between Flora and Mark.


    ¡°Today is Miss Holt¡¯s premier. Mr. Evans has evene to support it! How does that make you feel?¡± she teased.


    Flora had been in this circle for a long time and knew how to deal with these kinds of remarks.


    She took the microphone and, with confident eyes, she said, ¡°If you keep asking me that, I¡¯m afraid my husband might get angry. Besides, Mr. Evans has a love of his own. It won¡¯t be good to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Hearing this, the host profusely apologized.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    However, Rena knew that the host did this on purpose to hype up the film.


    In fact, she knew who this host was.


    She was a neer to the hosting industry. Although she was determined to climb a higher position, she shouldn¡¯t use others¡¯ privacy as herdder to do that.


    Rena was a very protective person. She always had her friends¡¯ back.


    As such, she couldn¡¯t bear to see either Cecilia or Flora feeling sad or embarrassed. With this in mind, she took out her phone and sent a message to Wendy, ordering something.


    When Wendy saw the message, she immediately understood.


    In the future, this young host could no longer attend decent asions.


    Once she had sent that message, Rena felt satisfied.


    However, when she turned around, she saw that Cecilia had just left with her phone. Judging from her face, Cecilia seemed unhappy, perhaps because of what had just happened onstage. Rena didn¡¯t pay much attention to this, choosing to focus on Mark instead.


    After a while, Mark also went out.


    In the long corridor of the hotel, Cecilia answered the call and pressed her phone against her ear.


    It was from the Fowler¡¯s house.


    Olivia had a fever and felt very ufortable, moring for her mother.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± she whispered to her phone¡¯s receiver.


    ¡°Has the doctor examined her?¡±


    When the servant told her that the doctor had alreadye, Cecilia let out a relieved sigh and hung up the phone.


    She was about to find Thomas and tell him that her child was sick and she was no longer in the mood to stay for the event. But as she turned around, she found herself face to face with Mark instead. From the looks of it, he had been standing behind her the whole time.


    ¡°Olivia is sick?¡± Mark asked, his voice tinged with worry.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Cecilia nodded.

 Chapter 1868

    ¡°I¡¯d Like to check on her as well. Is that okay?¡± Mark asked softly.


    For a second, Cecilia hesitated.


    If she were to ask Thomas to send her back, it might make the atmosphere awkward and, in turn, make her feel uneasy.


    After a while, she decided.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    With a resigned sigh, she said, ¡°You drive.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes steeled as he nodded. If the child hadn¡¯t been sick, his heart would¡¯ve been stirred.


    They went downstairs and got on the car.


    As Mark started the car, Cecilia called Thomas.


    ¡°Olivia has a fever.


    I¡¯ll have to go back first. No need¡­ Yes, he¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Mark listened to the conversation while driving.


    Thought it wasn¡¯t mentioned, he was sure that they were referring to him.


    In the end, Thomas didn¡¯t follow them. Perhaps it was because the Smith family was the host of the party. Or maybe because he thought that the rtionship between Mark and Cecilia wasn¡¯t that deep.


    Once Cecilia hung up the phone, Mark asked her casually, ¡°Does my presence trouble you?¡±


    Cecilia was sitting beside Mark.


    She was still wearing her evening dress, which made her look extremely beautiful and elegant. Her eyes were directed outside the window as the view of the city blurred past her.


    ¡°If I say that it does, would you just stopped showing up?¡± she asked softly.


    There was a tinge of anger in her voice.


    Mark swallowed the lump in his throat. He slowly pressed the brake pedal as the lights at the intersection turned red. Once the car had stopped, he turned to look at her.


    Cecilia¡¯s arms were crossed, her gaze refusing to meet his as she simmered in her seat.


    ¡°Why are you mad at me again?¡± he asked in a soft tone.


    Cecilia sank her head and pretended to y with her nails.


    ¡°I am not.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mark stared at her with a quiet, unbelievable tenderness that he himself didn¡¯t know he had. After a brief silence, he asked, ¡°Is it because of Flora? If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t see her anymore. In fact, she and I are now just old friend. We were done a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 1869

    At the mention of this, Cecilia¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low, almost inaudible voice, ¡°Mark, don¡¯t say such ambiguous words. What you have with other women is none of my business. That¡¯s your business and yours alone. How many times do you want me to tell you that I just want a new life?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Despite the rejection, Mark¡¯s tone remained gentle.


    Cecilia, on the other hand, was already exhausted of the whole thing.


    Whenever she had to deal with Mark, she felt like she was always at the brink of losing her temper. Even though he would only say a few words, that was already enough for her to get agitated.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. At least, she and Mark shouldn¡¯t be like this now.


    She pursed her lips and remained quiet. She didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Fortunately, the traffic lights had already turned green, so she didn¡¯t have to remain frozen in embarrassment any Longer.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Meanwhile, Mark was still worried about his daughter. He didn¡¯t have the mental space right now to worry about his rtionship with Cecilia.


    The two of them arrived at the Fowler residence in a hurry.


    In the luxurious hall, Korbyn, who was still in his pajamas, held his beloved granddaughter and gentlyforted her.


    Just like Mark, he was also very worried about Olivia.


    Juliette, on the other hand, was holding the feeding bottle. Her arms were shaking, and the anxious look on her face was clear as day.


    As soon as Mark and Cecilia hade back, Korbyn immediately gave the child to Mark. Then, he put on a stern look as he proceeded to scold both of them.


    ¡°While the two of you are out there having fun, your child has a fever at home! She¡¯s been looking for her parents!


    It seems like the only one who knows how to take care of Olivia in your family is Edwin!¡±


    Mark carefully secured Olivia in his arms as he pressed his forehead against Olivia¡¯s and kissed her, not paying any heed to what Korbyn had just said.


    Korbyn then went upstairs with his wife.


    Once they were gone, Mark continued to soothe Olivia with his voice.


    The little girl still had a fever, and she was rubbing against her father¡¯s chest while letting out a childish groan.


    Meanwhile, Edwin kept pacing back and forth, unable to stay still.


    Mark continued coaxing Olivia.


    He looked up at Cecilia and said softly, ¡°Go and change your dress first. You can coax her to sleepter.¡±


    Cecilia ced her hand on Olivia¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 1870

    Thankfully, Olivia¡¯s fever wasn¡¯t as bad as she had initially thought.


    Cecilia went upstairs to change her clothes, while Mark held Olivia in his arms under the crystal chandelier.


    Slowly, Olivia¡¯s eyes started to open.


    She immediately recognized her father and let out a melodious cackle.


    Seeing the look on her face, Mark couldn¡¯t help but kiss her, which made Edwin sour a little.


    Mark sat down on the sofa and motioned for Edwin to sit next to him, to which the young boy reluctantlyplied.


    ¡°You have to go to school tomorrow. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    Edwin rested his chin on his hand and replied, ¡°Tomorrow is Sunday.¡±


    Mark wanted to tell Edwin that he should still go to bed early even though tomorrow was Sunday. But at the same time, he hadn¡¯t seen Edwin for two days, which was why Mark didn¡¯t insist on making him sleep. Instead, he let him stay with him for a little while longer.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Handing the bottle to Edwin, Mark instructed, ¡°Make some milk for your sister again. Use two spoons of milk form and 60 milliliters of water.¡±


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Edwin took it and quickly did as he was told.


    But before he could enter the kitchen, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Mark.


    In the middle of the night, the lights were on, casting a faint light on Mark¡¯s ck and white suit. He was just as handsome as Edwin remembered him. As he watched Mark coax Olivia, Edwin couldn¡¯t shake off the fear that Mark would leave again anytime soon.


    The thought made Edwin¡¯s brows furrow.


    After a long pause, he finally asked, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, right?¡±


    In an instant, Mark looked up.


    Taken aback by his son¡¯s question, he looked at Edwin and felt conflicted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call you dad,¡± Edwin told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Mark said in a soft voice.


    As soon as he said that, Edwin¡¯s face lit up. He wiped his nose with the back of his hand and went on to make milk.


    When Edwin came back with the milk, Mark noticed how red his eyes and nose were. It was such a pitiful sight that made Mark¡¯s heart tremble.


    The entire time Mark was feeding Olivia, Edwin sat right next to him.


    While this was happening, Cecilia had just arrived downstairs and watched this intimate scene from afar.


    Safely cradled in Mark¡¯s arms, Olivia held the feeding bottle on her own and slowly drank the milk.

 Chapter 1871

    Her eyes were starting to grow heavy.


    Cecilia came over and said softly, ¡°She likes you very much.¡±


    Her words made Mark smile.


    He then patted Edwin¡¯s head and requested, ¡°I want to sleep with Edwin tonight. Is that okay?¡±


    Cecilia hesitated.


    Logically speaking, Mark was rted to the Fowler family because of Rena and Waylen¡¯s marriage. It wasn¡¯t really inappropriate for him to stay overnight. However, the problem here was that he and Cecilia had a history and she was now in a rtionship with someone else.


    Cecilia was in a pickle.


    As the silence between his parents grew longer, Edwin¡¯s eyes dimmed and he slowly stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed,¡± he dered and ced his hand on Olivia.


    With a hunched back, Edwin left, dragging his feet across the floor.


    Mark couldn¡¯t bear the dejected look on Edwin¡¯s face. Before he could say something, Cecilia beat him to the punch.


    ¡°You stay with him.¡±


    At that moment, Mark¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His mouth was agape, unable to utter any word.


    In the middle of the night, Cecilia took a deep breath and calmed the emotions brewing inside her.


    ¡°Mark, who should be med for this?¡±


    ¡°Me,¡± Mark answered, his voice almost cracking.


    Throughout Edwin¡¯s growth, he had been an absentee father. The only time he could show his son some affection was during their monthly meeting.


    As such, Mark only saw Edwin a handful of times.


    Mark brushed Olivia¡¯s hair with his fingers and stayed with her until she fell asleep.


    Since it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to enter Cecilia¡¯s bedroom, he let her take over Olivia once her fever had gone down before turning to Edwin¡¯s bedroom.


    Right now, Edwin was at odds with his father. Mark positioned himself beside Edwin and gently stroked his head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave anymore,¡± he whispered to him.


    Edwin turned around.


    His body felt warm under the quilt. He put his arms around Mark¡¯s neck and rested his head on his chest.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 1872

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call someone else dad,¡± he murmured.


    He didn¡¯t care whether that person was handsome, or if he was considerate to him, his mother, and his sister. He could see that his mother was unhappy. There were times that he could even hear her cry at night.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    His mind then was transported back to the wedding at Evans Gardon in Czanch.


    Edwin would never forget that day.


    He hated himself for being too young to do anything.


    Feeling his frustration, Mark held the little boy in his arms and gently stroked his back.


    ¡°In the future, I wille here more often to see you and your sister.¡±


    Edwin didn¡¯t say anything. He just snuggled closer to Mark¡¯s arms.


    He hadn¡¯t slept with Mark for a long time.


    Mark knew this too, a realization that caused a pang in his heart.


    With this in mind, he took off his coat, unbuttoned his belt, and put the little boy on his belly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cold!¡± Edwinined.


    ¡°My body¡¯s warmer than yours!¡±


    Mark wanted to push Edwin away, but his son kept pestering him.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    ¡°I will make you feel warm,¡± Edwin murmured.


    Mark lowered his head and buried it in the little boy¡¯s hair.


    He took a sharp inhale, and after a long while, he said, ¡°You silly boy.¡±


    The next day, he got up early in the morning.


    He kissed his son before he got dressed and knocked on Cecilia¡¯s door.


    Since Olivia still had a fever, Cecilia had to wake up early.


    When she opened the door, he saw her with disheveled hair and tired eyes. She must not have had a good sleepst night.


    Although she didn¡¯t look as morous asst night, there was a homey quality in her current appearance that stirred something within Mark.


    He peeked his head through the door and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Olivia?¡±


    Cecilia stared at him for a while before she stepped aside and fully opened the door.

 Chapter 1873

    ¡°Her fever is almost gone,¡± she said.


    ¡°Go in and have a look.¡±


    Unsure whether what he had heard was real, Mark looked at Cecilia for a while before he entered.


    Looking at Olivia and how peacefully she slept, it was hard to believe that this same girl was making such a big fussst night.


    She had a light pink pajama on, with her body positioned sideways on the bed, while a wisp of her curly brown hair rested on the pillow.


    She was an adorable sight to behold.


    Mark slowly reached out his hand and brushed Olivia¡¯s cheek with his finger. Then, he bent down to kiss her.


    Just like what Cecilia had said, her fever had gone down.


    Mark exhaled a sigh of relief. Then, he realized that it was no longer appropriate for him to stay in Cecilia¡¯s bedroom.


    While Mark badly wanted Cecilia for himself, he also didn¡¯t want others to gossip about her. After all, she was already in a rtionship with Thomas. If ever they broke up in the future, the reason must be because they weren¡¯t right for each other, not because she had an unusual rtionship with her ex-husband.


    As Mark gazed lovingly at Olivia¡¯s sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the softness of her skin before turning around to leave.


    This surprised Cecilia.


    Before he could cross the threshold, he turned around and said, ¡°Thomas mayeter. It won¡¯t be convenient for you if I stay here, which is why I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cecilia¡¯s hands balled into fists.


    She looked up at him, wanting to say something, but the words never came. In the end, she decided to give up and keep quiet instead.


    Mark, on the other hand, stretched out his arm, wanting to touch her head as gently as he did before-both as an elder and as a lover.


    But after a while, he thought twice about it and put his hand down.


    As he made his way downstairs, the soft light of the morning sun passed through the ss window and fell on his back. From afar, Cecilia just stood and watched him Leave.


    She knew what he was thinking.


    He also understood her intentions.


    They were under the same roof, and yet, they couldn¡¯t get close to each other.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They had shared so many memories, but they had to cut them off and force themselves to forget them and move on.


    ¡°Mark,¡± Cecilia called. She sank her head as though she was unable to face him.


    ¡°Take¡­ Take good care of yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1874

    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s body froze.


    After a while, a gentle smile broke on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold here in the corridor. Get inside the room quickly.¡±


    Despite his urging, Cecilia didn¡¯t move.


    The smile on Mark¡¯s face lingered. He gave her one final wave before he finally disappeared in the staircase.


    At this moment, Edwin had just woken up.


    Barefoot, he ran downstairs and called, ¡°Dad!¡±


    His voice made Mark turn around and crouch to meet his son speeding towards him.


    Edwin had nothing on except his pajamas. He could feel the coldness of the floor with his bare feet, but he didn¡¯t care.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mark carried Edwin to the sofa and covered him with a wool nket.


    After that, he found him a pair of indoor slippers.


    Edwin panted as he looked at Mark, to which Mark responded by touching his head.


    ¡°You silly boy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Edwin called out to him again.


    Mark slowed down his pace and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Mark crouched and gave Edwin a hug. Then, he kissed him in the cheek and whispered to his ear, ¡°I won¡¯t let you call anyone else dad.¡±


    After saying that, Mark stood up and mussed Edwin¡¯s hair before he left.


    With Mark gone, Edwin pulled the nket closer to his body and securely wrapped himself with it. He could still feel his father¡¯s Lingering warmth on the nket.


    As Mark got in the car, he was about to turn on the ignition when a Cayenne suddenly stopped beside his car.


    Both the cars¡¯ windows were facing each other. Even though the ss was slightly tinted, Mark knew that Thomas was the one inside the other car.


    While Thomas was also divorced, he had no children of his own.


    Since Thomas was in a rtionship with Cecilia, it was only natural for him to visit Olivia especially when she was sick.

 Chapter 1875

    Thomas, on the other hand, didn¡¯t expect to see Mark.


    Mark nodded at Thomas through the window and slowly drove away.


    Seeing Mark, Thomas gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists.


    He then turned off the engine of his car and lit a cigarette.


    He liked Cecilia. He liked her very much.


    He had liked her ever since they were young, but back then, they weren¡¯t destined yet.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Later in life, when they both got partners, he thought that their paths would never cross again. But, in a twist of fate, they met each other again. And this time, both of them were single.


    Thomas knew what Mark and Cecilia shared back at that time was unforgettable.


    Thomas could live with that since he believed that Cecilia was a decent woman of principle.


    But when he saw Mark pass by just now, an inexplicable sense of crisis rose within him.


    Mark was still rted to the Fowler family. No matter what happened, he would always be the father of Cecilia¡¯s two children.


    That fact could never be changed. Just like today, Mark coulde to visit their children whenever they were sick or attend the Fowler family¡¯s important events as family.


    Thomas had to ept this reality.


    He sank his head and tightened his fists even further, his nail digging unto his palm. He thought that he would never be a match for Mark.


    Men were always more rational than women.


    Although Thomas already knew the truth, he still faced reality with grace. Since he was already here, he decided to visit Cecilia and the children.


    In the morning, the vi was quiet.


    The servant entertained Thomas and then went upstairs to tell Cecilia about his presence.


    While waiting, Thomas couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Mark coulde here and stay overnight without the servant informing the Fowlers beforehand; or maybe he could just enter Cecilia¡¯s room?


    He was so deep in thought that he didn¡¯t hear Cecilia¡¯s footsteps as she headed downstairs.


    She looked much fresher now than she did a while ago. Her long hair was tied into a neat ponytail, and her dress lookedfortable and stylish at the same time.


    She even wore heels to aplish her look.


    When Thomas saw Cecilia and how well-kempt she looked, he thought that perhaps Mark had seen her haggard face, a vulnerable side she refused to show to him now. Then he thought about when Olivia had a fever, Cecilia chose Mark to apany her without hesitation.


    Perhaps Cecilia herself wasn¡¯t aware of these subtle behaviors.

 Chapter 1876

    Thomas took out a doll, which was the girls¡¯ favorite.


    Cecilia received the gift and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°can I go to the bedroom to see Olivia?¡± Thomas asked, his eyes softening as he looked at her.


    The request caught Cecilia off-guard.


    When she came to her senses, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The two of them went to the second floor and entered Cecilia¡¯s bedroom. When they got in, Olivia was still asleep.


    Thomas peeked at Olivia¡¯s sleeping face and found her to be so cute!


    What a lovely, pretty girl!


    She looked a lot like her dad.


    Thomas reached out his hand and brushed Olivia¡¯s soft curly brown hair with his finger.


    ¡°There was actually something I wanted to tell youst night,¡± he said, his eyes still fixed on Olivia.


    Inside his pocket was a ring.


    He wanted to propose to Ceciliast night, but she left before he could even pop the question.


    Cecilia looked at him in surprise, but then when she realized what he was likely to say, she pursed her lips and said nothing. She just looked at him, unsure how to proceed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a time to talk,¡± Thomas said to her, his gentle nature still intact.


    Cecilia held Olivia¡¯s hand before calling the nanny in and asking her to take care of Olivia.


    ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± Cecilia said to Thomas.


    Cecilia wanted to make things clear as early as now.


    So, the two of them went downstairs, with neither speaking a word to each other. When they passed by the hall, they saw Edwin with his schoolbag in hand and was about to go to school. The driver took Edwin¡¯s hand and was leading him to the car.


    When Edwin saw Thomas, he nodded slightly.


    Thomas, on the other hand, thought that Edwin looked a lot like Mark.


    Once Edwin had left for school, Cecilia apanied Thomas to the parking pad. The soft morning light fell on them, bathing them in a warm, yellow glow.


    Both of them looked dazzling under the light.

 Chapter 1877

    Thomas didn¡¯t take out the diamond ring as he nnedst night.


    Instead, he said, ¡°Cecilia, we may not be right for each other.¡±


    Cecilia already had a clue that this was what he was going to say.


    After all, she was no longer a naive girl.


    She guessed that it was Mark who had made Thomas make this decision.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t make a promise because it was unfair to her two children.


    It was impossible for her to prevent the children from seeing Mark just so she could pursue her own happiness.


    Cecilia didn¡¯tin. She just kicked the pebble under her foot and nodded slightly.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell my parentster.¡±


    As Thomas stared at Cecilia, a look of hurt welled in his eyes.


    While he was the one who had initiated the breakup, he was disappointed that Cecilia agreed so easily without objection.


    Perhaps he could still try and fight for Cecilia.


    But at the same time, he also knew that he would never be able to surpass Mark. While the pain he felt right now was torturous, it was better to get it over with as soon as possible rather than drag it out for longer.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Dejected, Thomas got in his car.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Cecilia took a step back as he watched his car disappear into the distance.


    After a while, a ck Maybach stopped in front of her.


    Waylen opened the door, got out of the car, and lit a cigarette.


    He leaned against the door and stared at the gate wistfully.


    ¡°Just broke up, huh?¡± he said.


    Cecilia was taken by surprise.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Waylen let out an evilugh as he puffed out a smoke ring. Then, with a sly smile, he said, ¡°I happened to see Thomas just now. I saw him wipe his tears while he was driving.¡±


    At the mention of this, Cecilia¡¯s heart sank. She wanted to open her mouth and say something, but the words never came to her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Waylen beckoned her.

 Chapter 1878

    Under the sun, his beige sweater made him look handsome and easy- going.


    Cecilia moved closer.


    Waylen then put his arm around her shoulder. Then, in a gentle tone, he asked her, ¡°You still like Mark, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Suddenly, Cecilia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes began to moisten.


    Seeing this, Waylen patted her head gently.


    ¡°Your sister-inw asked me toe here. She¡¯s worried about you.¡±


    At this point, it took everything within Cecilia to stop herself from crying.


    Waylen studied her face and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t remember having a big whining baby for my sister.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re no better than me,¡± Cecilia retorted.


    Waylen scowled and sneered at her.


    Cecilia giggled before chickening out of their banter. After a while, she gently leaned her head against her brother¡¯s broad shoulder and muttered, ¡°Waylen, I can¡¯t keep fooling myself. I want to move on, but I also can¡¯t let go of the past.¡±


    Waylen mussed her hair,forting her without needing to say anything.


    These past few days, he had been watching Thomas and Cecilia from afar. From that alone, he could already tell that the two of them weren¡¯t a good match.


    Instead of torturing each other in the future, it would be better for them to break up now.


    Thomas might be rational, but he didn¡¯t love Cecilia enough.


    After the two of them broke up, Cecilia was slightly saddened by it.


    After all, they did get along with each other, even just for a short while. Now that they were split up, their respective families must have been given instructions. News spread quickly in the upper ss, and by noon, it had already reached Mark.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    This was beyond Mark¡¯s expectation.


    Thomas and Cecilia¡¯s breakup happened too fast!


    Peter closed the door and said in hushed tones, ¡°It was Thomas who took the initiative.¡±


    At the mention of this, Mark remembered how he had met Thomas by chance this morning.


    Mark was good at reading people¡¯s mind. He guessed that that was the reason why they broke up. Although Mark wanted this to happen, the end result didn¡¯t make him happy.


    The reason for Cecilia¡¯s failed rtionship all led back to him.


    If it weren¡¯t for their failed marriage, if she hadn¡¯t given birth to two children with him, no sane man would ever refuse her, and no one would dare to criticize her.

 Chapter 1879

    At this moment, Mark wanted to smoke a cigarette so badly to ease himself.


    However, he had no stick in hand. All he could do to rx himself was close his eyes.


    ¡°I failed to do right by her so much,¡± he uttered.


    Sensing Mark¡¯s difort, Peter poured him a cup of tea.


    Peter was indeed excellent atforting people. In a soft voice, he advised, ¡°Why not try making it up to her? Bring the kids here tonight and let Cecilia have a night off. After all, taking care of two children must be exhausting.¡±


    However, Mark knew that Olivia needed her mother.


    While he wanted to pick up Edwin, he wasn¡¯t sure if Edwin would like that.


    Mark got off work on time tonight.


    Then, he went straight to the Fowlers.


    There weren¡¯t many people present in the hall. Alongside Edwin, there was a servant who was helping him with his homework. Upstairs, there was a child¡¯s voice that sounded a lot like Olivia¡¯s.


    Mark looked upstairs first before he approached Edwin and sat beside him.


    He patted Edwin¡¯s head andmented, ¡°You got the third question wrong.¡±


    Edwin felt warmth spread over the top of his head.


    Slowly raising his head, he fixed his bright eyes on Mark.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He examined Mark as though he might vanish any second.


    Mark squatted down unhurriedly.


    Holding his son gently with one hand, he pointed to the math problem and spoke in soft tones.


    ¡°Give it another shot. If you¡¯re stuck, I¡¯ll help you through it.


    A blinkter, Edwin¡¯s surroundings snapped into sharper focus.


    This was no dream. His father was genuinely there, right in front of him.


    With a nod, Edwin set his mind to the math problem once again.


    Good genes ran in both the Evans and the Fowler families, so it didn¡¯t take long for Edwin to find the right solution.


    Mark¡¯s hand found its way to Edwin¡¯s head, a gentle affirmation.


    A surge of joy bubbled in Edwin at the soft touch. He gestured towards thest two pages of his homework, his voice barely above a whisper, ¡°These next ones are pretty tough.¡±

 Chapter 1880

    Mark¡¯s smile was a quiet promise.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    A servant was quick to bring Mark a chair and prepare tea for him.


    Requesting a ss of water instead, Mark caught Edwin¡¯s fleeting nce before the boy returned to his work.


    Time passed as Mark kept Edwinpany.


    However, Mark soon sensed that something was amiss. Edwin, usually a bright student, stumbled through the next two pages, getting nearly half of the questions wrong.


    Noticing Edwin¡¯s reddening face, Mark pieced it together.


    Oh, what a silly kid!


    But Mark kept his realization unvoiced, choosing instead to guide Edwin through each incorrect answer, causing Edwin¡¯s eyes to twinkle with understanding.


    The servant couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Edwin¡¯s a sharp one.¡±


    Mark¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver.


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s quite the brain.¡±


    Caught in the praise, Edwin¡¯s face colored even more.


    Just then, Cecilia made her way downstairs, Olivia cradled in her arms, in search of some milk powder.


    She didn¡¯t expect to find Mark there.


    Mark¡¯s visit was intended to pick up Edwin as well as have a conversation with Cecilia.


    But this wasn¡¯t the right moment for a chat.


    Mark extended his arms to take Olivia. Feeling her forehead, he found her fever had subsided.


    As any loving father would, Mark cherished his little girl, showering her soft cheeks with gentle kisses. The tender scene nearly brought tears to Cecilia¡¯s eyes. She spun around, heading off to prepare some milk.


    Sensing the mood, the servant discreetly exited the room.


    With Olivia snug in his arms, Mark sat, only to be joined by Edwin, eager to engage with his little sister.


    Cecilia soon returned, milk in hand, and passed it to Mark.


    Settling on the sofa, Mark cradled Olivia as she clutched her bottle, sipping quietly. Despite still being d in his business suit, he didn¡¯t seem out of sorts.


    It was as if his knack for childcare was instinctive.

 Chapter 1881

    For a moment, Cecilia just watched them in silence. Then, notifying Mark of her intention, she ascended the stairs.


    Mark¡¯s attention remained fixed on Olivia.


    Edwin observed Mark, a thought brewing in his mind.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After a moment, he ventured, ¡°Mom¡¯s not with Mr. Smith anymore. Dad¡­ does that make you happy?¡±


    Mark hesitated.


    Theplexities of adult rtionships weren¡¯t something easily distilled into simple words.


    Yet, Mark understood the crux of what Edwin sought.


    Turning to him, Mark responded gently, ¡°Your mom¡¯s having a tough time. Try to be there more for her and help look after your sister, okay?¡±


    Edwin nestled up to Mark, pressing his lips together in thought.


    The question hanging in the air was whether Edwin would like to spend a few more days with him. Though the boy yearned to stay with his father, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of parting from his sister, his goodnight kiss to her a cherished ritual.


    After wrestling with the idea, Edwin inquired, ¡°Can I bring Olivia along?¡±


    Mark shared the wish to have Olivia over, but her tender age made it impractical. She needed her mother¡¯s presence.


    Edwin¡¯s desire to remain with his father was palpable.


    Sitting close, he ran his fingers through his sister¡¯s brown locks, his tone mature beyond his years.


    ¡°Olivia, I¡¯ll be away for a week.


    I¡¯lle back next week, I promise.¡±


    Bottle in hand, Olivia paused to gaze at her brother with her bright, ck eyes.


    Ovee with affection, Edwin leaned in for a kiss.


    He whispered, ¡°So adorable.¡±


    After Olivia¡¯s feeding, Mark spent some time ying with her before ascending the stairs to hand her over to Cecilia.


    Cecilia was propped against the sofa, script in hand.


    Beside her stood a treadmill. Mark set Olivia down, allowing her some space to y.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cecilia lifted her gaze to inquire.


    Taking a seat opposite her, Mark studied Cecilia¡¯s eyes, noticing the slight redness.

 Chapter 1882

    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was fromck of sleep or the mncholy of parting ways with Thomas. Although he yearned to know, it wasn¡¯t his ce to ask. After a pause, he ventured, ¡°You and he¡­¡±


    ¡°Wie broke up,¡± interjected Cecilia, her tone casual.


    She then strolled over to the window, reaching for her coffee cup.


    Mark¡¯s eyes followed her, noting a touch of solitude in her posture.


    She was still in her early 30s, he thought, surely she yearned forpanionship. He¡¯d encountered Thomas a few times, and the man seemed to mesh well with Cecilia. Love aside, Mark believed they could have had a fulfilling life post-marriage.


    His emotions were a tangle.


    It was a blend of relief and self-reproach.


    Olivia, in her yful zest, scampered toward Mark, intending to Leap into his embrace, but the treadmill stood in her path.


    She stamped her little feet, craning her neck to look up at him.


    In response, Mark scooped her up.


    Olivia¡¯s arms found their way around Mark¡¯s neck. Admiring how handsome her father was, she nted kisses on his face, leaving a trail of drool on his chin.


    Mark didn¡¯t mind.


    He ambled slowly behind Cecilia, Olivia secure in his hold.


    After what felt like an eternity, he managed to ask, ¡°Did you care for him?¡±


    Eyes downcast, Cecilia offered a smile.


    ¡°If I admit I did, would you cease to appear before me, or stop visiting my house?¡±


    A pang of pain shot through Mark¡¯s heart.


    They were both acutely aware of her split with Thomas.


    Yet, Mark couldn¡¯t make that promise.


    He epted his own selfishness, understanding that when someone craves something deeply, they might just do anything to obtain it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Cecilia¡¯s demeanor remained even.


    ¡°Mark, there¡¯s no hidden message here. I¡¯m simply stating that Edwin and Olivia hold more space in my heart than anyone else¡­ It¡¯s not about you.¡±


    Her words, stark and grounded in reality, stung.


    But they were Mark¡¯s to bear.

 Chapter 1883

    He grasped her intent. She was signaling her rejection, not just of his advances but of any romantic entanglement.


    Though she¡¯d ended things with Thomas, she still didn¡¯t envision a future with Mark.


    Mark nodded in acquiescence.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    Cecilia spun around, tears brimming in her eyes, a hint of anger in her voice.


    Yet, there Mark stood, Olivia in his arms, the little one busily smearing her saliva on his chin with a look of innocent delight.


    Beneath it all, Mark¡¯s gaze held a profound depth.


    And in that moment, his allure remained undiminished, even amidst the domestic chaos.


    Cecilia held back her rising irritation.


    Mark, ever perceptive, sensed it. He yfully tapped Olivia¡¯s backside, remarking, ¡°Your cute little devil.¡±


    Oblivious, Olivia merely wrapped her arms around Mark¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on him.


    Mark didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    He handed Olivia to Cecilia, his hand lingering on the child¡¯s soft cheek for a moment.


    ¡°When she¡¯s a bit older, let me look after her for some time. I¡¯m taking Edwin back with me today. Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯ll ensure he¡¯s well taken care of.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes shifted to Olivia.


    ¡°Did Edwin agree to this?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Just as she posed the question, Edwin emerged upstairs, schoolbag slung over his shoulders, looking spruce and orderly.


    Cecilia found herself unable to protest.


    She approached, smoothing out her son¡¯s attire with one hand, and ryed instructions to Mark.


    Mark¡¯s gaze never wavered from her.


    Cecilia exuded a mature allure, a quality that never failed to captivate men.


    ¡°Be sure to listen to your grandma¡­ alright?¡±


    Edwin nodded in affirmation.

 Chapter 1884

    Mark sped Edwin¡¯s hand and shared a parting kiss with Olivia, who eagerly reciprocated.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading out,¡± Mark murmured, his warm breath grazing Cecilia¡¯s ear, eliciting a slight shiver.


    Her eyes lifted to meet his.


    He raised a hand, gently caressing her shoulder and back, his voice a soft prompt.


    ¡°Try to get some rest.¡±


    Before she could muster a retort, Mark had whisked Edwin away.


    Descending the stairs, they encountered Korbyn.


    Mark greeted him politely.


    Korbyn, sipping his tea with a leisurely air, remarked with a smirk, ¡°Hearing you this humble feels odd. But after your near-daily visits?


    That¡¯s better now I guess.¡±


    Though not a fan of Mark, Korbyn harbored a deep affection for Edwin.


    He beckoned the boy over with a wave, ruffling his hair and nting a kiss atop his head.


    As Mark departed, Korbyn¡¯s final words carried aden meaning.


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s no spring chicken. There are certain matters neither her mother nor I need fret over. But just remember, as long as we¡¯re here, no one¡¯s going to take advantage of her and get away with it.¡±


    The implication wasn¡¯t lost on Mark.


    He was free to woo Cecilia, but coercion was off the table.


    Mark¡¯s smile held a trace of resignation.


    ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A flicker of difort crossed Korbyn¡¯s features, finding Mark¡¯s familiarity brazen. He scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. You are no longer married to Cecilia.¡±


    Mark¡¯s response was a simple, amiable smile.


    With Edwin in tow, Mark headed back. Midway, his phone rang; Waylen was calling.


    Assuming the call concerned Cecilia, Mark answered.


    Yet, Waylen¡¯s first question caught him off guard.

 Chapter 1885

    ¡°Is Rena with you?¡±


    Gripping the steering wheel, Mark hesitated before replying, ¡°No, she¡¯s not here. I haven¡¯t heard from her today.¡±


    Concerned, Mark probed further.


    Waylen¡¯s cough was a prelude to a tensed voice.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    ¡°Nothing major, just¡­ we had a bit of a spat.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mark was familiar with their dynamics.


    Over the years, Waylen and Rena maintained a stable rtionship, marred only by Waylen¡¯s bouts of possessiveness. Despite Rena scaling back her social interactions, any hint of her mingling with the opposite sex would set Waylen¡¯s jealousy simmering for days on end.


    The situation wasplex, neither entirely positive nor negative.


    Naturally, Rena wouldn¡¯t head home and voice her grievances.


    Waylen¡¯s possessive nature was well-known in their circle, often fueling gossip.


    Far from embarrassed, Waylen wore his infamy with pride.


    After the call, Mark reached out to Rena. She answered promptly.


    ¡°Uncle Mark?¡± her voice came through.


    In hushed tones, Mark inquired, ¡°What¡¯s happening between you and Waylen?¡±


    Rena, amidst drinks with Vera at a bar, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°He sent you to check on me, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Mark offered no denial.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing major,¡± Rena reassured softly.


    ¡°Just a hup. We¡¯ll smooth things over in a day or two.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t Mark¡¯s ce to pry into their rtionship.


    Conversation over, Rena ended the call. Vera shot her a questioning look.


    ¡°No ns on heading back tonight?¡±


    Perched on a barstool, Rena faced a vast pane of French ss, showcasing more than half of Duefron¡¯s nighttime skyline. Central to the view was Exceed Group¡¯s illuminated tower, zing like a beacon.


    Tears glossing her eyes, Rena¡¯s smile was wistful.

 Chapter 1886

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay at a hotel tonight.¡±


    Vera clinked sses with her.


    ¡°What about the kids?¡± she probed.


    Rena¡¯s gaze dropped to her shimmering crystal ss, her mind seemingly elsewhere.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not there, he¡¯ll surely head home early.¡±


    The rift between Waylen and Rena had its roots in the Smith family¡¯s party the other night.


    That night, Rena encountered Harrison.


    Waylen acted like the bigger man and even asked Harrison to take care of Rena for him. Yet, post-celebration, he arrived uncharacteristically early to fetch Rena, almost like he suspected there was something going on between Rena and Harrison.


    Rena¡¯s refusal of Harrison¡¯s ride was fortuitous; otherwise, Waylen¡¯s reaction could have been unpredictable.


    Still, the evening concluded with Waylen whisking Rena to their post -nuptial vi, where passion reigned through the night. Amidst their fervor, Waylen¡¯s wordscked their usual filter.


    Rena wished she could forget all those unpleasant things he said in a fit of angry jealousy.


    This episode, seemingly concluded, lingered. Waylen¡¯s routine altered te departures, early returns, yet constant surveince on Rena, whether through personal tracking or via a bodyguard.


    What appeared protective in his defense was, in truth, surveince.


    Rena¡¯s patience wore thin under Waylen¡¯s intense control, reaching a breaking point when she discovered her phone was bugged.


    In a fit of defiance, she discarded the device.


    Communications between the couple ceased.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rena held back these details from even Vera, too embarrassed to disclose.


    Vera, a hopeless romantic, would likely misconstrue the ordeal as a grand love gesture, thrilling and passionate.


    But for Rena, it felt far different.


    Rena loved Waylen, aware of the depth of his affection for her, but she knew love wasn¡¯t an excuse for treating her like a prisoner.


    Nobody enjoyed feeling watched.


    Needing a breather, Rena decided to step out.


    As she descended the stairs, her form-fitting, elongated dress drew an extra nce from Waylen.


    She paid him no mind, requesting Ross to chauffeur her.

 Chapter 1887

    Once downtown, she switched to a taxi, throwing Waylen off her trail.


    Her phone vibrated. It was Waylen, again.


    She answered this time.


    Her tone was soft, yet firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m with Vera.¡±


    After Waylen¡¯s response, she ended the call, only to cklist his number when he tried again.


    Vera, observing, cradled her chin in surprise.


    ¡°Even after all these years, his love for you hasn¡¯t waned,¡± she noted.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rena replied, her voice tinged with humor, ¡°Perhaps Waylen¡¯s going through a midlife crisis.¡± That might exin his fixation on Harrison and the unconscious need to measure up to younger men.


    Truthfully, Rena didn¡¯t despise this side of him, but she insisted he amend his invasive tendencies.


    As she concluded, a male voice drifted in from the private room¡¯s entrance.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    ¡°Midlife crisis, am I?¡±


    Rena swiveled.


    Waylen, d in a business suit, appeared to have just left a formal engagement. Drawing close, he bent down to nt a kiss on her lips, murmuring, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, it seems you value me less now that you have me, is that so?¡±


    In his prime, Waylen exuded an alluring blend of charm and elegance.


    He leaned in to kiss his wife, creating an enchantingly beautiful tableau.


    Vera couldn¡¯t resist observing the intimate moment.


    She watched, utterly fascinated.


    Caught in the spell of the kiss, Rena¡¯s lips parted, whispering, ¡°Waylen.¡±


    His fingers traced her Lips¡­


    Romance saturated the air.


    Feeling like an intruder on the scene, Vera grabbed her purse, announcing, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to it, then. Have a good chat.¡±


    ¡°May I offer you a ride home?¡± Waylen extended the courtesy.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll manage, thanks.¡±

 Chapter 1888

    Unwilling to impose, Vera made a swift exit.


    Once she¡¯d gone, Waylen sauntered over to the door, closing it with a soft click.


    Turning back, he found Rena¡¯s gaze fixed on him.


    Approaching, he picked up a crystal ss, sniffing its contents.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Rena¡¯s visage, flushed, revealed her inebriation.


    Settling beside her, Waylen delicately swept back her hair, his tone tender.


    ¡°Are you still upset?¡±


    Rena, perched at the bar counter, gazed into the nocturnal abyss outside, her voice subdued.


    ¡°Waylen, surveince isn¡¯t what anyone wants. Is it concern or mistrust?¡±


    He smiled, a confession in one word.


    ¡°Jealousy.¡±


    She braced for a confrontation.


    Yet his gentleness disarmed her, breeding a mix of frustration and embarrassment.


    However, this was no setting for an argument.


    They departed together.


    In the driver¡¯s seat of his ck Rolls-Royce, Waylen, still in his formal attire, resembled a charming mafia boss.


    Rena averted her gaze.


    A chuckle escaped him, his spirits lifted by reuniting with Rena.


    Upon halting, Rena sensed a deviation.


    They were at a five-star hotel. Was Waylen intending an overnight stay away from home?


    He released his seatbelt, querying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on a hotel stay?¡±


    ¡°I intended to stay alone.¡±


    Waylen¡¯s touch was gentle on her face, his voice husky.


    ¡°Staying alone is a luxury here, a needless one.¡±

 Chapter 1889

    With those words, he swung the car door wide.


    He pulled Rena from the vehicle.


    Copsing into his embrace, she pounded on his chest.


    ¡°Mind your behavior. We have children at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked your mother to watch them,¡± he retorted, referring to Eloise.


    Rena¡¯s emotions red between anger and exasperation. Their spat had necessitated Eloise¡¯s intervention with the children¡­ Yet, undeterred, Waylen leaned close, whispering, ¡°Opportunities Like this are rare. You¡¯ve been preupied with your uncle¡¯s and Albert¡¯s issues. You¡¯ve neglected me.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes met his.


    Inebriated, her voice carried a husky allure.


    ¡°So, you invaded my privacy to gain my attention? How juvenile, Waylen!¡±


    Under the nocturnal breeze, he dipped his head, his nose nudging hers.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, you¡¯re paying attention now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She repelled him with a push.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Marching towards the hotel¡¯s entrance, Rena was closely tailed by Waylen, who lowered his voice.


    ¡°Why seek solitude in a hotel? Come with me.¡±


    Her gaze flickered over him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Procuring the finest suite, Waylen disyed no urgency, ustomed to their marital rhythms. Once inside, he methodically relieved her of her coat before drawing her into a protracted kiss.


    Rena, lithe, was effortlessly encircled by his arm.


    It was after considerable time that she murmured, ¡°Waylen, intimacy isn¡¯t a panacea for marital discord. Had it been, we¡¯d have reconciled that night.¡±


    His fingers traced her face tenderly as he professed, ¡°I seek more than physical connection. What¡¯s on your mind, Rena?¡±


    She slipped from his hold.


    After quenching her thirst with half a ss of water, she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re oversimplifying, Waylen. This transcends mere marital friction.


    I¡¯m an adult,mitted to our union. I don¡¯t merit such treatment.¡±


    Her tone was gentle, devoid of any barbs that might wound.


    It stemmed from her reverence for their bond.

 Chapter 1890

    She believed he shared that sentiment.


    Disrobing his jacket, Waylen approached from behind, enfolding her waist tenderly.


    Their affection was palpable in his embrace.


    His chin found purchase on her slender shoulder, his hand idly caressing her waist, devoid of overt desire.


    Rena discerned his craving.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he confessed, ¡°I know it upsets you, Rena, but I¡¯m exhrated, beyond control, when I do this.¡±


    He posed a self-inquisitive query, ¡°Does this make me somewhat deviant?¡±


    The ss in Rena¡¯s grip quivered.


    His levity belied the gravity of his mental state, she perceived.


    Her resolve softened.


    Rotating to face him, she ced a hand on his shoulder, her gaze ascending to meet his.


    In the depths of Waylen¡¯s eyes, she sought anchorage.


    Her whisper extended a lifeline.


    ¡°Will you let me apany you to therapy?¡±


    Waylen didn¡¯t resist. His voice, rough with emotion, conceded, ¡°I have an appointment at 1@ o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Rena¡¯s love for Waylen was profound.


    Confronted with his mental struggles, she responded not with rebuke but with forgiveness and boundless patience.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Their hotel room, at a rate of $6, 000 a night, was the backdrop to their physical reconnection.


    Waylen found immense satisfaction.


    The following day, Rena stood by Waylen as he sought professional help. While he engaged with the therapist privately, Rena phoned Mark from the corridor, confiding in him the situation.


    Mark, upon hearing this, sensed something amiss.


    Yet, he refrained from prying into the couple¡¯s affairs, especially considering they seemed content with their resolution.


    Offering nomittal responses, Mark ended the call.


    Overhearing the conversation, Peter couldn¡¯t contain a _ smile, remarking, ¡°The vigor of youth is something else. Waylen¡¯s skillful, isn¡¯t he? Upsets his wife and then ims mental issues. Instead of anger, she¡¯s consumed with concern for him¡­¡±

 Chapter 1891

    Hesitant, Peter trailed off, embarrassment coloring his pause.


    Mark unwrapped a candy, his smile cryptic.


    Then, Peter shifted topics.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tonight, Edwin¡¯s with you. nning on canceling?¡±


    Mark considered it.


    However, upon reviewing the document, he inquired, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this an investment-rted dinner? Summon Maria.¡±


    Peter stepped out to fetch one of Mark¡¯s secretaries, Maria Manson.


    Shortly, Maria appeared, a smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, tonight¡¯s host is Mr. Simon Lewis, a big name in the showbiz. He¡¯s anxious about funding for his project. He¡¯s even managed to invite the y¡¯s leadingdy-stunning and from Duefron¡¯s elite. She rarely makes such appearances.¡±


    Mark¡¯s curiosity piqued.


    Upon inquiry, Maria confirmed, ¡°The actress is Cecilia Fowler.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Peter¡¯s gaze met Mark¡¯s.


    Dispassionate, Mark instructed, ¡°Inform Simon I¡¯ll be punctual.¡±


    Maria nodded and exited.


    Peter¡¯s smile was sly.


    ¡°Perfect. The dinner has multiple investors.


    You could y Cecilia¡¯s guardian angel.¡±


    Mark¡¯s attention was anchored to the document.


    After a pause, he murmured, ¡°In Duefron, she¡¯s untouchable.¡±


    Mark¡¯s intent was singr: to see Cecilia, even just from afar.


    Come afternoon, his taskspleted, Mark collected Edwin.


    To make up for his absence for the night, he suggested dinner out.


    Children typically favored fast-food like fried chicken, a preference Mark was willing to indulge.


    Yet, Edwin declined the fried chicken.

 Chapter 1892

    Grasping Mark¡¯s hand, his brow furrowed, Edwin dered, ¡°I want rice.¡±


    Mark was baffled by the child¡¯s preference for such simplicity.


    Patting Edwin¡¯s head tenderly, he proposed, ¡°I can watch you eat the fried chicken.¡±


    ¡°But I want the rice,¡± Edwin rified, blushing.


    Mark smiled, acquiescing to the child¡¯s peculiar request.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find you a restaurant.¡±


    He drove Edwin to a well-regarded establishment, bustling with patrons.


    Edwin relished the meal.


    As Mark mentioned he¡¯d drop Edwin off before attending an evening event, the boy¡¯s demeanor shifted, his focus now solely on his te.


    Mark found Edwin¡¯s temperament reminiscent of Rena¡¯s.


    He cajoled softly, ¡°Your mother will be at the event, too. Don¡¯t you want us to meet?¡±


    Edwin did, undoubtedly.


    But restrained, he sidestepped.


    ¡°I have a heap of homework tonight.


    I can¡¯t apany you. You might as well just go to the event.¡±


    Mark¡¯s smile returned.


    Post-dinner, they drove back to the vi where Zoey anticipated Edwin¡¯s arrival.


    As Mark made to leave, Zoey approached him, her words firm.


    ¡°No alcohol for you. Keep an eye on Cecilia; ensure she¡¯s treated right.¡±


    Mark offered a reassuring smile.


    ¡°No need to worry, Mom.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Zoey hesitated, her initial words dying on her lips, and instead, she exhaled a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your favorite snack. Some wontons with coriander.¡±


    A moment of surprise flickered across Mark¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1893

    Finally, he responded softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡±


    He slid into his vehicle, the robust SUV offering an expansive view of the crimson horizon.


    A craving for a cigarette tugged at him.


    Yet, he refrained.


    His health necessitated abstention from all harsh substances, tobo and alcohol included. While such restrictions could render lifeckluster for some, he found sce in Cecilia and their two beautiful children¡­


    A gentle warmth touched Mark¡¯s features.


    Upon his arrival at the club, the evening vibrancy was palpable.


    Peter awaited him at the entrance.


    As the vehicle halted, Peter leaned in, his voice a whisper.


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s here. She¡¯s unaware you¡¯reing.¡±


    A smile tugged at Mark¡¯s lips.


    Together, they ventured into the private dining area, already upied by a dozen individuals.


    Except for the film crew, there were five investors.


    Upon entry, Mark¡¯s presence caught the attention of an acquaintance who initiated light conversation. It was Mark¡¯s voice that caused Cecilia to divert her attention from her phone, her gaze Lifting.


    It was him.


    She hadn¡¯t been informed of Mark¡¯s attendance.


    While Mark mingled, his attention discreetly remained on Cecilia.


    Their past liaison had stirred ample talk, but currentpany seemedrgely oblivious to their history.


    Mark¡¯s gaze was inscrutable.


    To the rest, it appeared Mark was taking a fancy to Cecilia, prompting yful jibes.


    ¡°Miss Fowler is no ordinary woman. Mr. Evans might not stand a chance this time.¡±


    Mark¡¯s chuckle was low, his ease in such scenarios evident.


    Forgoing a direct response, he addressed someone near Cecilia.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Regardless of my prospects, I¡¯d relish an opportunity to discuss the script with Miss Fowler. Lately, this field intrigues me to make some investment.¡±

 Chapter 1894

    The seat adjacent to Cecilia became avable as the person stood up to make room, and Mark took the opportunity to sit beside her. With eleven people squeezing into ten seats, the proximity was undeniable.


    Mark was pressed against Cecilia, acutely aware of the softness of her waist, though his expression revealed nothing of his internal state.


    Involved in the evening¡¯s mingling, he held a cigarette between his slender, pale fingers, not for smoking but perhaps as a social prop.


    His handsome featuresplemented his formidable background.


    Here, no one would dare challenge him or pressure him into smoking or drinking.


    The room buzzed with energy.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Cecilia, mostly quiet, found herself the focus when a tipsy gentleman offered her a ss of wine, slurring, ¡°A toast from Miss Fowler shall guarantee funding for the y.¡±


    Her eyes lifted.


    Simon, caught in the tension between appeasing wealthy patrons and respecting the Fowler name, was apprehensive.


    The prospect of a Fowler daughter entertaining the investor was unimaginable.


    Previously, Cecilia would have declined without hesitation, but Simon¡¯s faith and validation meant something to her, and he used to be such a big help to her career¡­ If her epting the wine could secure the investment, pride had no ce.


    Under the expectant eyes of the crowd, Cecilia rose, ss in hand.


    She offered a poised smile.


    ¡°Mr. Medina, I trust you¡¯ll honor your word.¡±


    As she prepared to sip, a slender hand enveloped hers, steadying the ss.


    It was Mark.


    A collective gasp filled the space.


    They were taken aback. Mark¡¯s audacity to casually touch ady, and not just any, but a Fowler, was startling.


    Yet Nothing happened next. There was no p, no rebuke from Cecilia.


    Instead, a silent, intense exchange held between them.


    The onlookers grasped at once that this was no ordinary interaction.


    Mark¡¯s gaze locked with Cecilia¡¯s, where an emotional storm seemed to brew.


    In a hushed tone, he asserted, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for you.¡±


    But as he motioned to take the ss, Cecilia¡¯s reflexes kicked in.

 Chapter 1895

    Remembering Mark¡¯s fragile health, she knew he couldn¡¯t afford even a sip.


    She gulped down the wine hurriedly.


    Her cheeks were a rosy hue post-drink, rendering her even more enchanting.


    Roger Medina, the initial instigator, found his sobriety hastening back.


    He¡¯d not only toyed with the Fowler patriarch¡¯s daughter but had also slighted Mark. Recognizing the gravity of the moment, he was about to say something, but Mark interrupted him. He dered, his voice resonant, ¡°I will fully fund this y myself.¡±


    Roger¡¯s anxiety surged, mot over potential profit loss, but the realization that he¡¯d crossed Mark, a man renowned for his resilience.


    Eager to invest but wary of the terrain, Roger observed Mark¡¯s Lack of immediate action. Instead, Mark offered a subdued smile, advising, ¡°Mr. Medina, no need to vie with me this time. Aim for the next project. Simon has an abundance ofpelling scripts.¡±


    Simon, regaining his wits, hastily concurred.


    Roger exhaled in relief, though cold sweat drenched his back.


    As Mark engaged Roger in conversation, he effortlessly took control of the situation.


    This apparent usurpation irked Cecilia.


    In a silent protest, she consumed several more sses of wine, her assistant¡¯s attempts to intervene proving futile.


    The assistant¡¯s nce darted towards Mark, aware of the history he shared with Cecilia.


    Initially, Mark sought to dissuade her, but he soon relented, allowing her to indulge.


    The wine, of decent quality, wouldn¡¯t induce immediate inebriation.


    However, Cecilia consumed half a bottle in the end, sufficient to impair her senses. As they prepared to depart, Mark assured her assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll ensure she gets home safely.¡±


    The assistant, though hesitant, acquiesced.


    Once Cecilia was settled in the car, Peter made a move to apany them but reconsidered, sensing the intimacy of the moment, and instead closed the car door behind Mark.


    As the window ascended slowly, Mark¡¯s gaze rested on the inebriated woman beside him. Her ck hair cascaded freely, and she was adorned in a simplistic long dress, clutching an overcoat.


    Her profile was a blend of sophistication and innocence.


    Touching her face, Mark felt its feverish heat.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s distressed murmurs, he surmised her emotional turmoil was the impetus behind her excessive drinking.


    Having severed ties with Thomas, was she nursing a heartache?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    A twinge of anguish gripped Mark, but he steeled himself, recognizing their current reality as a divorced pair. Despite the uniqueness of this solitary moment, it felt illicit.

 Chapter 1896

    After a spell of indecision, Mark steered towards the house on Gamous Road.


    Taking her to the Evans vi in her current state would only distress Edwin and earn Zoey¡¯s ceaseless chiding.


    Gently caressing Cecilia¡¯s face, he murmured, ¡°We¡¯re heading home.¡±


    Thirty minutes psed before the ck SUV pulled up at the apartment¡¯s entrance.


    Cecilia stirred at the halt, her eyes fluttering open to unfamiliar surroundings.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± she inquired, disoriented.


    A noise punctuated the silence.


    Mark released his seat belt, leaning across to do the same for her, his voice a soft murmur, ¡°It¡¯s the ce we once called home.¡±


    Another vehicle approached, its high beams intrusive.


    Cecilia shielded her eyes, difort evident as she reclined, her breathing shallow and visibly alluring.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I recall the ce we once lived?¡± she probed.


    In the closeness, Mark was enveloped by her scent.


    It was a unique blend of her natural fragrance mingled with floral notes.


    A dormant desire within Mark quietly awakened¡­


    At this moment, Mark really wanted to hug Cecilia.


    Thankfully, he was able to restrain himself.


    ¡°You won¡¯t forget about it,¡± he whispered in her ear.


    After all, this apartment housed their most precious memories. He truly believed that she would never forget it.


    Cecilia put down her hand and gazed ahead, as though looking at something far away.


    After a while, a smile broke on her face, which quickly disappeared as she let out a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of remembering any of it?¡± she muttered to herself.


    She said it again, and this time, her voice almost cracked.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened whenever he saw that pitiful look on her face. He got off the car, opened the door on her side, and bent down to pick her up. At this point, she wasn¡¯tpletely inebriated yet and still had some energy to resist.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go!

 Chapter 1897

    I don¡¯t want to go in!¡±


    A gust of chilly wind blew past them.


    Mark leaned closer, his face almost touching hers, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where can you go while looking like this?¡±


    Then, with a strong kick, he shut the car door and headed towards the elevator.


    Cecilia had no more strength left after drinking. Afraid that she would fall, she wrapped her arms around Mark¡¯s neck and clung to him like a ko.


    While the elevator made its ascent, a ssy look once again pervaded her eyes.


    Mark¡¯s familiar and pleasant smell wafted up her nose. They had been in this elevator countless of times already, and it seemed like it was just yesterday when they were still a sweet couple who snuck out and dated in secret every week.


    As the memories shed before her eyes, Cecilia¡¯s eyes began to moisten.


    There were times where she feltpletely wasted, but there were also times she felt like she was sober.


    Themon denominator between those two states was the great difort she felt right now.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Only when she had alcohol in her system could she dare to bury her face in Mark¡¯s shoulder.


    Tears began to roll down her eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Mark,¡± she murmured. Then, she pressed her head on his shoulder even more, feeling embarrassed as she sobbed like a lost child.


    All this was more than enough to make Mark¡¯s heart crack.


    The elevator doors opened. As they arrived at their apartment, he took out the key and opened the door.


    Everything inside had remained the same. Although Mark didn¡¯t live here anymore, he still had someone clean it once in a while.


    Mark carried Cecilia into the bedroom and gentlyy her on the bed.


    Although the bed was soft, her body was much softer.


    Seeing her almost unconscious body in the bed, Mark didn¡¯t want to leave yet. He bent over the bed and gently brushed aside a stray lock of her long hair from her forehead.


    Cecilia¡¯s eyes were closed, and her breathing was even.


    There was something adorable with the way her chest rose and fell.


    Mark hadn¡¯t held her for a long time. Of course he wanted to hold her. After all, he was a man who had needs.


    ¡°Cecilia,¡± he gently called her name.


    Slowly, Cecilia opened her eyes and was greeted by the sight of thisrge man whose eyes were burning with lust.

 Chapter 1898

    The look on his face was hard to decipher.


    The next second, their lips were locked in a gentle kiss.


    Her eyes widened, shocked by the suddenness of it all.


    But at this point, Mark was alreadypletely turned on. Before she could even resist, he already had her wrists pinned above her head, while the weight of his body pressed her down, trapping her.


    He kissed her eagerly, almost losing control as memories of their past shed in his mind.


    Both of them remembered how they had sex on this very bed. At that time, she was still an innocent girl. She had always liked to wrap herself around his arms and beg him in a trembling voice.


    At this time, as his hand roamed her body, tears couldn¡¯t stop rolling down from Cecilia¡¯s eyes, wetting the pillow case.


    Noticing this, Mark stopped.


    He turned over andy beside her as he gently pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t cry,¡± he coaxed her.


    Cecilia tried to struggle and refuse to be held in his arms, but Mark used an appropriate amount of strength to keep her in ce.


    His tall frame and powerful arms were no match for her tiny physique.


    Next to him, she was Like a stick-slender and petite.


    Still, she kept crying. Her tears rolled down her cheek, pooled on her chin, and then fell on his shirt, leaving wet marks.


    Mark continued to coax her while rubbing her back. Once she had calmed down, he pulled up the quilt and covered both of them with it.


    He knew that the reason why she became rxed was because of the alcohol.


    If not for it, she would¡¯ve never agreed to be in the same bed as him. She wouldn¡¯t even agree to an intimate embrace.


    Right now, Mark craved for Cecilia¡¯s body. He licked his lips, his lust coursing throughout his body.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia¡¯s long eyshes quivered, her face ooking subservient while she was asleep. The sight of her lips was so tantalizing that he couldn¡¯t help but lean in for a taste.


    As his lips descended, Cecilia opened her mouth as though it had a mind of its own.


    At this moment, the only thing Mark wanted in this world was Cecilia.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The Lump on his throat bobbed up and down. Eventually, he gently pressed his body against hers, subduing any attempted struggle.


    His mind was filled with lustful thoughts as he leaned on his side with one hand to support himself, while the other he used to hold her cheek and kiss her.


    Outside the window, the sky was fully dark.

 Chapter 1899

    She kept whimpering the entire time they were doing it.


    Mark kissed away her tears as he gently coaxed her. At this point, he no longer cared about himself. He just wanted to make her feel good.


    ¡°Mark! Mark¡­


    As the climax washed over Cecilia, she wrapped her arms around his shoulder and pulled him even closer.


    *


    The next day, Cecilia woke up earlier than usual.


    Her entire body was sore, and although she had just woken up, she already felt tired.


    She struggled to sit up as she took in her environment.


    Everything around her felt strange and familiar at the same time as she instantly recognized this ce: the apartment on Gamous Road.


    She pulled back the quilt and looked at herself.


    Right now, she was wearing a man¡¯s shirt. It was light blue and had a faint, manly smell.


    She tried rolling off the bed but ended up falling instead, groaning in pain as she did.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Although her mind was a bit hazy, she could still recall everything that had happenedst night.


    After getting drunk, she cried and she cried. Then, she and Mark had passionate sex.


    The scenes shed in her mind as though she was watching it in front of her. Her body craved for Mark¡¯s touch. She could still remember how delicately he held her.


    Then, they had sex again.


    Cecilia clenched her fists and hit her head twice.


    All of a sudden, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Mark emerged from the door, looking well-dressed and not showing any signs of indulgence fromst night.


    He looked at her with a quiet intensity and said, ¡°Your assistant called and said that you had ns to participate in a recording of a program this morning. Get up and have breakfast. I¡¯ll drive you thereter.¡±


    As Cecilia stared at him, she could see the lust still burning in his eyes.


    In her heart, she knew that his sexual desire wasn¡¯t satisfiedst night. He still wanted more.


    However, Cecilia wasn¡¯t a little girl anymore. She threw the quilt off her body and jumped out of the bed without any cover. When she stood up, her feet slightly cramped.


    She gnashed her teeth and called him an asshole in her mind.

 Chapter 1900

    Mark tried to carry her in his arms, but she pushed him away before he could touch her.


    ¡°I can walk by myself,¡± she insisted.


    With a faint smile, Mark sat on the sofa by the window. Then, he grabbed a nearby newspaper and began reading.


    ¡°Your clothes are in the cloakroom,¡± he told her while reading.


    ¡°Change your clothes and freshen up.¡±


    Cecilia nodded and went into the bathroom.


    After a while, Mark could hear the sound of her brushing her teeth from inside.


    He then put down his newspaper and perked his ears, listening intently to the sound.


    He hadn¡¯t enjoyed the mundane aspects of life this much for a very long time.


    Cecilia quickly freshened up and went to the cloakroom to change her clothes.


    She hadn¡¯t taken away her clothes when she moved out. Although they might be out of style, now she had no choice but to make do with them.


    However, when she opened the door, she was stunned by what she saw.


    To her surprise, the whole closet was filled with new clothes. Not only were they new, they were also from her favorite brands. On top of that, these clothes were fitted for her age.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    One by one, she started sifting them, feeling their fabric between her fingertips.


    As she did, a warm feeling spread in her chest that made her eyes moist.


    Mark must have had prepared these for her in advance. But why? What was the point?


    Cecilia changed her clothes silently and walked out.


    When she got out, Mark was still sat on the sofa, looking at her.


    A shaft of sunlight pierced the ss window behind Mark, bathing him in a golden light. Although she could not see his expression, she thought that at this particr moment, he looked absolutely dashing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast,¡± he told her before standing up.


    Before he could take another step, Cecilia stopped him and said, ¡°Mark, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Mark already had an idea what she was going to say. After thinking for a while, he returned to the sofa and sat down.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Cecilia, on the other hand, remained standing by the door of the cloakroom.


    She took a deep breath and gathered her thoughts. Then, she finally said, ¡°Last night, I was drunk. No matter what I did, that shouldn¡¯t have given you an excuse to take off your clothes and lie down with me. Mark, we¡¯re both adults. We both know that what happenedst night doesn¡¯t change a single thing.¡±

 Chapter 1901

    ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± Mark asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying what happenedst night can only happen once. It can never, and will never happen again,¡± Cecilia answered definitively.


    Mark pouted his lips and looked away.


    He closed his eyes, and then, after a while, he said softly, ¡°If this had happened before, you would cry and ask me to take responsibility.¡±


    Cecilia was about to retort when he suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I see your point. Anyway, go have breakfast.¡±


    Although his demeanor was still gentle, Cecilia could feel that his tone wasn¡¯t the same as before.


    At the same time, she wouldn¡¯tpromise her stance no matter how mad Mark got.


    While they were having breakfast, she looked up at him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stop at the pharmacy on the wayter.¡±


    Mark nced at her before replying, ¡°You¡¯re on your safe period.¡±


    ¡°still, I¡¯m worried.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After saying that, Cecilia grabbed her ss of milk and swiveled it gently.


    ¡°Our rtionship as it stands is already veryplicated.


    We have two kids, and our fates, whether we like it or not, are intertwined. I don¡¯t want toplicate that even more by bringing in another life.¡±


    She had already given birth to two children and raised them herself.


    There was no need to add another one to that.


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s face softened.


    Indeed, he had no intention of impregnating her. After all, they already had two children. Not to mention, his health was also not good.


    Despite that, he knew that she didn¡¯t need to take morning after pills.


    Still, Cecilia insisted. She was afraid of being pregnant again.


    In the end, as Mark sent her to the film set, he stopped by the roadside with a nearby pharmacy in sight. Cecilia wanted to go out and buy the pills herself, but Mark grabbed her hand before she could leave, thinking otherwise.


    As a traditional man, he believed that it would be better if a man were to purchase such things.


    So, he walked into the pharmacy in her stead.


    He took a box of morning after pills from the pharmacy clerk. As he paid the bill, his eyes fell on the small square boxes on the shelf beside the counter and bought two boxes ofrge-sized condoms.

 Chapter 1902

    Once everything had been paid, Mark returned to the car.


    As a habit, he always had hot water with him. He unscrewed his vacuum bottle and took out a pill for her.


    After taking the pill, a frown formed on Cecilia¡¯s face.


    Out of instinct, Mark patted her on the shoulder, which rendered Cecilia stunned. Once again, her eyes started to redden.


    As Mark fastened his seatbelt, his mind wandered while his hand picked up the two boxes of condoms from his pocket and put them inside the glovepartment. The big, thorny logo were hard to ignore, and as soon as Cecilia saw it, her cheeks turned pink.


    She bit her lower lip before saying, ¡°Mark, I already told you that we won¡¯t have sex again.¡±


    Mark looked at her and nodded.


    After a while, he asked her, ¡°Did you feel goodst night?¡±


    Both of them haven¡¯t had sex in a long time.


    They knew how good both of them feltst night.


    Of course, Cecilia didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she sank her head and fiddled with her fingers. Then, with a snort, she said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s a man¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Cecilia Fowler, ¡°he cut her off. He rarely called her by her full name.


    When Cecilia looked up, Mark gently caressed her face and added, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    She wanted to say something in response, but he had already put down his hand and started the car.


    After that, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Judging from his demeanor, Cecilia guessed that Mark was angry. She couldn¡¯t believe that he got angry with her before she got angry with him!


    So, in response to that, Cecilia crossed her arms and didn¡¯t say anything either.


    When she got off the car, she mmed the door and didn¡¯t look back as she walked away.


    At noon, Mark gave in first. He called her to invite her to lunch.


    However, when her phone rang, Cecilia didn¡¯t answer it.


    Instead, she sent him a messageter on, reminding him that what had happenedst night was a one-time thing only.


    Mark was so infuriated by the message that he ended up throwing his phone away.


    Her words earlier inside the car echoed in his mind.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a man¡­¡±

 Chapter 1903

    In the office, Peter noticed that his boss was in anguish. He gently picked up Mark¡¯s phone and ced it on his desk. Then, he began acting like a peacemaker by saying, ¡°Last night, the two of you were so sweet. You have to be more patient with her! You see, the situation is different now. You used to be young and handsome. But now¡­¡±


    Mark threw a stamp across the room before Peter could finish talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me now?¡± he snapped.


    Unfazed by his outburst, Peter picked up the stamp and returned it to his desk. As he did, he looked candidly at Mark and continued, ¡°You¡¯re not as good in bed as before as time goes by. This happens to all men. I mean, just think about it. You didn¡¯t make her happyst night, did you?¡¯N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Mark leaned back in his chair and sank his head, looking deep in contemtion.


    As aman, he really did care about this sort of thing.


    Butst night was good. He was certain that Cecilia climaxed and received immense sexual pleasure.


    After all, he could tell if a woman was faking it, andst night, he was sure that Cecilia¡¯s reaction to him was genuine.


    He snorted confidently and said nothing.


    In response, Peter smiled and said, ¡°Then you must be doing something else wrong. Think about it. All the people that Ceciliaes into contact with cherish her very much. But instead of coaxing her, you¡¯re stuck here, sulking. If you keep that up, you¡¯ll have no chance of winning! Remember, the streets are full of men.¡±


    These words really pushed Mark¡¯s button.


    ¡°Get out!¡± he snapped.


    With a smile, Peter left, leaving Mark alone with his thoughts.


    Once his emotions had stabilized, he thought that what Peter had said was actually reasonable.


    With this in mind, he then took out his phone and called Cecilia¡¯s assistant. There, he learned that Cecilia had gone to a restaurant for lunch.


    After searching the restaurant¡¯s location, he found that it wasn¡¯t far from where he was.


    So, he grabbed his car keys and coat and walked out of the office to find her.


    Meanwhile, Peter was still outside. When he saw Mark, his face lit up.


    ¡°There you go! You were so in love in love past. I¡¯m sure that her heart has softened towards you after you two shared another intimate night together.¡±


    Mark looked at him and squinted in his eyes.


    How could Peter be so sure with his words?


    Nevertheless, Mark didn¡¯t dispute him. He found Peter¡¯sforting words soothing.


    Ten minutester, Mark parked his car in front of the restaurant.


    But as he unfastened his seatbelt, he looked up and saw something that made his jaw ck.

 Chapter 1904

    Behind the restaurant¡¯s French window, Cecilia having lunch with someone else.


    It was a young man who had a gentle air around him. He also had good taste in clothes.


    By the looks of it, it seemed that the two of them were in a blind date.


    They were talking with each other with smiles on their faces, sharing aughter from time to time.


    Seeing this, Mark loosened his grip on his seatbelt and slowly Leaned back in the chair.


    At this point, he really needed a long drag of a cigarette to calm his racing heart.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have one with him.


    From inside his car, he watched as Cecilia continued talking to that man. From time to time, her smile would widen. They seemed to be getting along really well.


    At the very least, Mark could tell that she didn¡¯t hate the man.


    He remained frozen inside his car and didn¡¯t get off. He just sat there, staring at her like a statue.


    After a while, Cecilia turned her head and saw Mark.


    As soon as she saw him, her eyes narrowed.


    Then, she immediately looked away and continued eating and chatting with the man she was with.


    Mark had no idea how long he had been watching this date before his eyes. Even though it tortured him, he kept waiting for her, waiting for their blind date to end.


    Finally, Cecilia said goodbye to that man.


    They seemed to have just traded phone numbers.


    When Cecilia was about to leave, she didn¡¯t avoid Mark. She even opened the car door and sat next to him.


    ¡°Mark, let¡¯s talk,¡± she said in a serious tone.


    Mark turned to her, his face devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°What should we talk about?¡± he asked her in reply.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Do you want to talk about how you got out of my bed in the morning, and as soon as noon, you¡¯re already in a blind date with someone else? Cecilia, is that what you want to talk about with me?¡±


    Cecilia stared at Mark with a quiet intensity.


    After a while, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I think I have made it clear to you this morning. What happenedst night was nothing more than a one night stand. Besides, it was just an ident. I didn¡¯t beg you to do it with me. You dragged me into the apartment by yourself.


    Mark, the reason why I want to talk to you now is because you are Edwin and Olivia¡¯s father.¡±


    Mark looked away and crossed his arms.


    After a long silence, he asked, ¡°Was that a blind date a while ago?


    Cecilia, are you really never going to get back together with me?¡±


    The question made Cecilia¡¯s nose twitch.


    She really didn¡¯t want to be in this situation. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mark anymore.


    She didn¡¯t want to love him, nor did she want to hurt him.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while, with Mark waiting for her answer with bated breath.


    Finally, Cecilia opened her mouth.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to get back with you now or in the future. Two years ago, we were over. I want us to remain over.¡±

 Chapter 1905

    Cecilia¡¯s words ended in a sigh, her spirits low.


    Her coldness wasn¡¯t cruelty, but the armor forged from enduring repeated disappointments.


    Mark had kindled hope in her, only to extinguish it time after time.


    She no longer dared to love him, opting instead for the safety of mediocrity.


    Mark¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the road ahead. An empty stomach, neglected during lunch, troubled him, but he was determined not to reveal any frailty before Cecilia.


    After a weighty silence, he dered, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the film set.¡±


    ¡°I drove myself,¡± Cecilia countered, reaching for the car door.


    In a sudden motion, Mark restrained her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Turning, Cecilia met his profound gaze. He appearedposed, betraying no sign of the considerable effort he¡¯d exerted to halt her departure.


    After an intense, wordless standoff, Cecilia whispered, ¡°Release me.¡±


    Complying, Mark eased his grip.


    She alighted from the vehicle hastily, as though pursued.


    Once the car door shut, Mark gingerly ced a hand over his abdomen.


    He remained still for a moment before retrieving a pill from his pocket and downing it with water.


    He dyed his return to thepany until his difort subsided.


    Peter, sensing Mark¡¯s sour mood, refrained from any provocations. As his workday concluded, he approached Mark, suggesting, ¡°It¡¯s time to fetch Edwin. He¡¯d be thrilled if you did.¡±


    The mention of Edwin lightened Mark¡¯s spirits.


    Upon collecting Edwin, the young boy, schoolbag in tow, bounded from the car where Zoey awaited.


    ¡°You¡¯re all sweaty, boy. Go freshen up. I¡¯ve made ice cream for you,¡± she directed.


    Edwin, cheeks flushed,plied, washing up before settling down with his treat.


    Zoey fanned Edwin, her keen eyes flickering between the father and son.


    Mark was off; she could tell.


    Disheveled, he discarded his coat onto the sofa, seemingly devoid of energy.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 1906

    Mimicking Mark¡¯s tone, Zoey gestured near her ear, ¡°Oh, someone phoned mest night, iming he wouldn¡¯t return home¡­ Needed to ¡°take care¡¯ of Cecilia, he said. Worried I¡¯d fuss over a drunken Cecilia showing up here.¡±


    Edwin nearly choked on his ice cream.


    Peter, just entering, was seized byughter.


    Zoey shot her son a sardonic nce.


    ¡°Look at yourself. Is wooing the woman you fancy more challenging than your former job? At Least you applied intellect in your professional duties. With Cecilia, it seems you¡¯re all talk, no heart. Consider your age, and hers.¡±


    In the past, Mark might have mocked himself.


    But today, irritation got the better of him; he remained silent and retreated upstairs to his study.


    Zoey¡¯s gaze lingered on Mark¡¯s retreating figure.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    Drawing close, Peter whispered, ¡°He was rejected. Cecilia paid him no mind.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Zoey affirmed, nodding.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she ignores him.


    Does he still consider himself the young, charming man he once was?


    He¡¯s not the only one entitled to cast judgment. Can¡¯t he also be on the receiving end?¡±


    Edwin bobbed his head in agreement.


    Despite her sharp tongue, Zoey prepared a bowl of wontons and took it to the studyter that night.


    Mark sat, engulfed by gloom, in his study.


    Zoey entered, cing the bowl before him, her voice softening.


    ¡°Have some. You seem like you haven¡¯t had the appetite for anything all day.¡±


    Mark whispered a ¡°mom¡± under his breath.


    Sensing his low spirits, she patted his hand, reassuring, ¡°She holds you in her heart, albeit with resentment With a rueful smile, Mark acknowledged, ¡°I know.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zoey gestured to the bowl, philosophizing, ¡°Just like eating preferences vary; some relish coriander, others don¡¯t. Love mirrors this. Conflicting desires mean paths not taken together. Recall your treatment abroad. You pushed her away, fearing she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the worst. But did you ever consider her wishes? Her strength? Mark, you possess strength but are often blinded by self- interest.¡±


    Mark consumed his dinner in silence, albeit only half.


    Zoey yfully swatted him, chiding, ¡°Go apologize to her, now. She¡¯s avoided visiting because of your spat.¡±


    Mark unwrapped a mint candy.

 Chapter 1907

    Time stretched on before a faint smile emerged¡­


    That night, he dispatched a generous message to Cecilia, wishing her luck on her blind date and offering apologies for the incident the previous night.


    Cecilia responded with silence.


    Reviewing the message, a wave of embarrassment overcame Mark, prompting him to set his phone aside.


    Just as he prepared for sleep, the door creaked; a figure tiptoed in, burrowing under the covers and snuggling into Mark¡¯s embrace.


    It was Edwin.


    In a gentle tone, Mark inquired, ¡°Want to sleep here?¡±


    Without a word, Edwin sped Mark¡¯s waist, seekingfort.


    Silence resumed as Mark stroked his son¡¯s hair.


    Sometimeter, assuming Edwin asleep, Mark was startled when the boy murmured, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t care for those men.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With a rasp, Mark replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    A relieved sigh escaped Edwin before he sumbed to sleep.


    Bathed in moonlight, Mark¡¯s gaze rested on his son, his thoughts wandering to Olivia and Cecilia.


    Yet, resentment lingered.


    He refrained from seeking Cecilia out, learning through Edwin of her continued misfortunes in love, which oddly soothed him.


    One day, a knock heralded his secretary, who announced with a smile, ¡°Mr. Evans, a Mr. Simon Lewis wishes to speak with you.¡±


    Simon Lewis?


    Realization dawned on Mark; Simon was the director of Cecilia¡¯s new y. Anticipating a financial appeal, Mark entertained dual motives: a chance to invest and an opportunity to see Cecilia.


    Returning Simon¡¯s call, he offered cordially, ¡°Please excuse my earlier distraction. How about this? I¡¯ll have Cecilia deliver your check soon. Yes, our paths cross frequently.¡±


    Post-call, Mark¡¯s spirits noticeably lifted.


    At twilight, a call from Cecilia came.


    ¡°What are you nning, Mark?¡± she inquired.


    Cutting to the chase, Mark proposed, ¡°Join me for dinner. I¡¯ll give you the check then.¡±


    A pause, and silence ensued.

 Chapter 1908

    ¡°If I refuse, you¡¯ll make things difficult, won¡¯t you?¡± she challenged, her tone subdued.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mark confessed without evasion.


    Expecting outrage, he was met instead with acquiescence.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll dine with you, Mr. Evans,¡± she conceded, her usage of ¡°Mr. Evans¡±ced with sarcasm.


    Mark detected the derision but remained unfazed. His primary concern was his longing for her.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    He suggested picking her up, but she preferred to drive independently.


    Ultimately, they agreed to meet at their familiar haunt, reserving the usual private dining area.


    Mark arrived early, selecting a few dishes, each a favorite of Cecilia¡¯s.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ten minutester, Cecilia appeared, her assistant in tow. Mark eyed the assistant, subtly dismissing her.


    As the door closed behind the departing assistant, Cecilia remained silent. She sat beside Mark, picking up her fork, and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m famished.¡±


    It was seven in the evening, and she hadn¡¯t eaten since breakfast.


    Mark served her, a rare quiet between them.


    The mood was surprisingly pleasant.


    Cecilia was sparing with words.


    Mark, eating little, studied her profile, and then ventured, ¡°Where¡¯s your new beau?¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t the one. We¡¯ve stopped seeing each other,¡± Cecilia responded evenly.


    A silent sigh of relief escaped Mark.


    He poured her a cup of fine green tea. A kind she didn¡¯t mind.


    She epted without objection.


    Once she finished eating, Cecilia cut to the chase, saying, ¡°Mr. Evans, our dinner is done. Time for your investment, yes?¡±


    No desire for a spat, Mark handed her the check. Cecilia nced at it. 8@ million dors.


    She expressed her thanks and made to leave, but Mark caught her hand.


    Beneath the crystalline luminescence, he gazed into her eyes, his voice earnest.


    ¡°Cecilia, how long will you stay mad at me?¡±

 Chapter 1909

    Her lips quivered, no words forting.


    He released her hand with gentle resignation.


    Frustration gnawing at him, he longed for a smoke.


    Finally, he spoke, his voice a calm veneer.


    ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯ve wronged you, I know. And I feel your resentment. I¡¯ve lived these years, risking everything for you, our kids. I¡¯ve earned your coldness, but I¡¯m aging, Cecilia. I wanna do everything to care for you and our family while I still can. If we prolong this, I fear it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    His gaze held her. Her vitality contrasted his concealed fear of aging.


    He never dared let her see the insecurity shadowing his pride. The fear that standing next to her, he¡¯d invite judgment, bring her grief.


    It wasn¡¯t reluctance to chase her, but a cruel race against time.


    Cecilia¡¯s heart sank.


    She wanted to forgive him, to grasp his hand, to say she bore no grudge.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But she couldn¡¯t.


    She departed in tears, unaware Mark mirrored her sorrow¡­


    Their rtionship was a tangle of rights and wrongs, perhaps misguided from the start.


    From then on, Mark withdrew.


    He ceased his overtures, kept abreast of her life only through snippets. Her career moves, social life, unsessful blind dates.


    Their paths crossed sporadically, thanks to the kids, with brief, indifferent exchanges.


    Mark wasn¡¯t sure if it was surrender.


    He¡¯d offered happiness; she¡¯d declined, pained by his methods.


    He faded from her world, yet funded almost all of Simon¡¯s productions.


    Came summer, and Mark¡¯s health improved.


    Charlie, having visited Mark a few times in Rouemn, had grown close.


    He invited Mark to the club, where they yed cards in a private room.


    Inside a private room, Mark and friends were engrossed in a card game.


    Charlie, the ever-vignt host, prohibited smoking. He joked, ¡°Mark¡¯s looking better. Must be theck of femalepany,¡± earning a re and a curse from Mark.

 Chapter 1910

    Men together could be so unguarded.


    Eventually, Charlie¡¯s craving for a cigarette led him outside.


    By chance, Cecilia was there too, stunning in a dress adorned with pearls, her ck hair cascading down her back.


    Intent on flirtation, Charlie stopped short upon recognizing her.


    Quick to recover, he grinned.


    ¡°Cecilia, good to see you! Some friends of mine are here. Care to join us?¡±


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    Unsuspecting, Cecilia agreed, out of respect for the past.


    Charlie¡¯s charm was persuasive, his banter keeping her entertained as they walked.


    Her lips curved into a slight smile.


    Keen on surprising her, Charlie yfully teased as he opened the door.


    ¡°Guess who¡¯s inside? Isn¡¯t it your dear Uncle Mark that you¡¯ve missed so much?¡±


    Cecilia almost chided Charlie.


    But retreating would seem petty.


    As the door opened, the room buzzed with energy. Mark was in the midst of a game, Flora leaning close, whispering something.


    His smile was carefree, almost roguish.


    Cecilia took it all in at a nce, and then turned to leave.


    Charlie was frantic, spilling apologies.


    ¡°Cecilia! No, wait! Oh, damn it, Cecilia, you¡¯ve got it all wrong about Mark. He¡¯s so reserved now; he doesn¡¯t even hang out with women. He doesn¡¯t have the energy for dalliances.¡±


    His voice boomed, catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    Cecilia quickened her pace, thinking that Mark was nothing but a libertine. It didn¡¯t matter who he was with.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She believed it didn¡¯t concern her.


    She didn¡¯t want to even spare him a nce.


    Yet, despite her resolve, her eyes welled up involuntarily.


    Mark had pursued her relentlessly, had been intimate with her recently, and had even berated her for going on a blind date.


    <select><option selected="selected" value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1910</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1909</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1908</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1907</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1906</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1905</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1904</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1903</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1902</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1901</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1900</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1899</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1898</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1897</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1896</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1895</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1894</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1893</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1892</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1891</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1890</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1889</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1888</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1887</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1886</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1885</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1884</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1883</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1882</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1881</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1880</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1879</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1878</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1877</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1876</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1875</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1874</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1873</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1872</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1871</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1870</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1869</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1868</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1867</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1866</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1865</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1864</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1863</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1862</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1861</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1860</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1859</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1858</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1857</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1856</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1855</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1854</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1853</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1852</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1851</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1850</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1849</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1848</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1847</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1846</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1845</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1844</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1843</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1842</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1841</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1840</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1839</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1838</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1837</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1836</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1835</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1834</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1833</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1832</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1831</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1830</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1829</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1828</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1827</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1826</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1825</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1824</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1823</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1822</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1821</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1820</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1819</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1818</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1817</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1816</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1815</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1814</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1813</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1812</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1811</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1810</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1809</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1808</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1807</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1806</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1805</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1804</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1803</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1802</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1801</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1800</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1799</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1798</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1797</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1796</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1795</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1794</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1793</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1792</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1791</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1790</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1789</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1788</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1787</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1786</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1785</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1784</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1783</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1782</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1781</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1780</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1779</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1778</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1777</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1776</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1775</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1774</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1773</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1772</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1771</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1770</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1769</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1768</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1767</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1766</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1765</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1764</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1763</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1762</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1761</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1760</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1759</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1758</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1757</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1756</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1755</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1754</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1753</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1752</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1751</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1750</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1749</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1748</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1747</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1746</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1745</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1744</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1743</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1742</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1741</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1740</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1739</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1738</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1737</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1736</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1735</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1734</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1733</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1732</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1731</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1730</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1729</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1728</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1727</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1726</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1725</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1724</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1723</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1722</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1721</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1720</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1719</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1718</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1717</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1716</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1715</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1714</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1713</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1712</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1711</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1710</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1709</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1708</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1707</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1706</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1705</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1704</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1703</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1702</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1701</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1700</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1699</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1698</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1697</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1696</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1695</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1694</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1693</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1692</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1691</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1690</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1689</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1688</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1687</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1686</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1685</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1684</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1683</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1682</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1681</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1680</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1679</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1678</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1677</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1676</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1675</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1674</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1673</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1672</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1671</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1670</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1669</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1668</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1667</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1666</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1665</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1664</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1663</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1662</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1661</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1660</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1659</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1658</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1657</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1656</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1655</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1654</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1653</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1652</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1651</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1650</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1649</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1648</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1647</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1646</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1645</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1644</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1643</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1642</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1641</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1640</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1639</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1638</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1637</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1636</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1635</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1634</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1633</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1632</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1631</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1630</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1629</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1628</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1627</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1626</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1625</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1624</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1623</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1622</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1621</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1620</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1619</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1618</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1617</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1616</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1615</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1614</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1613</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1612</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1611</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1610</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1609</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1608</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1607</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1606</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1605</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1604</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1603</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1602</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1601</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1600</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1599</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1598</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1597</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1596</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1595</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1594</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1593</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1592</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1591</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1590</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1589</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1588</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1587</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1586</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1585</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1584</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1583</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1582</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1581</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1580</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1579</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1578</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1577</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1576</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1575</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1574</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1573</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1572</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1571</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1570</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1569</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1568</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1567</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1566</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1565</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1564</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1563</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1562</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1561</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1560</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1559</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1558</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1557</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1556</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1555</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1554</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1553</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1552</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1551</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1550</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1549</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1548</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1547</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1546</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1545</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1544</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1543</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1542</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1541</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1540</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1539</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1538</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1537</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1536</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1535</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1534</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1533</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1532</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1531</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1530</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1529</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1528</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1527</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1526</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1525</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1524</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1523</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1522</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1521</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1520</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1519</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1518</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1517</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1516</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1515</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1514</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1513</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1512</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1511</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1510</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1509</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1508</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1507</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1506</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1505</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1504</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1503</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1502</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1501</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1500</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1499</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1498</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1497</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1496</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1495</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1494</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1493</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1492</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1491</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1490</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1489</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1488</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1487</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1486</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1485</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1484</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1483</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1482</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1481</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1480</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1479</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1478</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1477</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1476</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1475</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1474</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1473</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1472</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1471</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1470</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1469</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1468</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1467</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1466</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1465</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1464</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1463</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1462</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1461</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1460</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1459</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1458</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1457</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1456</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1455</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1454</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1453</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1452</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1451</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1450</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1449</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1448</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1447</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1446</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1445</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1444</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1443</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1442</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1441</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1440</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1439</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1438</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1437</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1436</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1435</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1434</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1433</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1432</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1431</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1430</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1429</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1428</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1427</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1426</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1425</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1424</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1423</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1422</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1421</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1420</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1419</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1418</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1417</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1416</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1415</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1414</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1413</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1412</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1411</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1410</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1409</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1408</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1407</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1406</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1405</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1404</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1403</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1402</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1401</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1400</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1399</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1398</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1397</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1396</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1395</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1394</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1393</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1392</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1391</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1390</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1389</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1388</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1387</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1386</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1385</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1384</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1383</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1382</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1381</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1380</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1379</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1378</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1377</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1376</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1375</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1374</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1373</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1372</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1371</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1370</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1369</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1368</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1367</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1366</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1365</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1364</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1363</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1362</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1361</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1360</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1359</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1358</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1357</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1356</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1355</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1354</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1353</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1352</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1351</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1350</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1349</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1348</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1347</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1346</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1345</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1344</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1343</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1342</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1341</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1340</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1339</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1339</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1338</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1338</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1337</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1337</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1336</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1336</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1335</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1335</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1334</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1334</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1333</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1333</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1332</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1331</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1330</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1329</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1328</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1327</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1326</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1325</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1324</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1323</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1322</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1321</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1320</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1319</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1318</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1317</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1316</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1315</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1314</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1313</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1312</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1311</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1310</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1309</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1308</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1307</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1306</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1305</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1304</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1303</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1302</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1301</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1300</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1299</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1298</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1297</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1296</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1295</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1294</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1293</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1292</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1291</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1290</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1289</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1288</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1287</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1286</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1285</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1284</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1283</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1282</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1281</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1280</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1279</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1278</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1277</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1276</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1275</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1274</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1273</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1272</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1271</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1270</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1269</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1268</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1267</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1266</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1265</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1264</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1263</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1262</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1261</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1260</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1259</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1258</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1257</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1256</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1255</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1254</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1253</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1252</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1251</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1250</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1249</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1248</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1247</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1246</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1245</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1244</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1243</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1242</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1241</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1240</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1239</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1238</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1237</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1236</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1235</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1234</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1233</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1232</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1231</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1230</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1229</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1228</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1227</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1226</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1225</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1224</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1223</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1222</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1221</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1220</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1219</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1218</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1217</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1216</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1215</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1214</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1213</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1212</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1211</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1210</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1209</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1208</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1207</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1206</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1205</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1204</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1203</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1202</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1201</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1200</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1199</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1198</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1197</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1196</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1195</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1194</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1193</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1192</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1191</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1190</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1189</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1188</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1187</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1186</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1185</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1184</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1183</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1182</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1181</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1180</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1179</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1178</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1177</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1176</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1175</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1174</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1173</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1172</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1171</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1170</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1169</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1168</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1167</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1166</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1165</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1164</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1163</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1162</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1161</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1160</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1159</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1158</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1157</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1156</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1155</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1154</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1153</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1152</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1151</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1150</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1149</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1148</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1147</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1146</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1145</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1144</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1143</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1142</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1141</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1140</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1139</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1138</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1137</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1136</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1135</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1134</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1133</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1132</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1131</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1130</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1129</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1128</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1127</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1126</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1125</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1124</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1123</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1122</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1121</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1120</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1119</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1118</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1117</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1116</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1115</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1114</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1113</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1112</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1111</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1110</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1109</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1108</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1107</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1106</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1105</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1104</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1103</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1102</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1101</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1100</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1099</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1098</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1097</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1096</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1095</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1094</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1093</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1092</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1091</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1090</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1089</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1088</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1087</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1086</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1085</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1084</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1083</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1082</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1081</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1080</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1079</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1078</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1077</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1076</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1075</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1074</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1073</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1072</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1071</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1070</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1069</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1068</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1067</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1066</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1065</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1064</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1063</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1062</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1061</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1060</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1059</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1058</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1057</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1056</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1055</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1054</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1053</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1052</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1051</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1050</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1049</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1048</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1047</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1046</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1045</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1044</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1043</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1042</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1041</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1040</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1039</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1038</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1037</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1036</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1035</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1034</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1033</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1032</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1031</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1030</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1029</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1028</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1027</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1026</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1025</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1024</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1023</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1022</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1021</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1020</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1019</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1018</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1017</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1016</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1015</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1014</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1013</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1012</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1011</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1010</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1009</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1008</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1007</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1006</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1005</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1004</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1003</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1002</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1001</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 1000</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 999</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 998</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 997</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 996</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 995</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 994</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 993</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 992</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 991</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 990</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 989</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 988</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 987</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 986</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 985</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 984</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 983</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 982</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 981</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 980</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 979</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 978</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 977</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 976</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 975</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 974</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 973</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 972</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 971</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 970</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 969</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 968</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 967</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 966</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 965</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 964</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 964</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 963</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 962</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 961</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 960</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 959</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 958</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 957</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 956</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 955</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 954</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 953</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 952</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 951</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 950</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 949</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 948</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 947</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 946</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 945</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 944</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 943</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 942</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 941</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 940</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 939</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 938</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 937</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 936</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 935</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 934</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 933</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 932</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 931</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 930</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 929</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 928</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 927</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 926</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 925</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 924</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 923</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 922</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 921</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 920</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 919</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 918</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 917</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 916</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 915</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 914</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 913</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 912</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 911</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 910</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 909</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 908</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 907</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 906</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 905</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 904</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 903</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 902</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 901</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 900</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 899</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 898</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 897</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 896</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 895</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 894</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 893</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 892</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 891</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 890</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 889</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 888</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 887</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 886</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 885</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 884</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 883</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 882</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 881</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 880</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 879</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 878</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 877</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 876</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 875</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 874</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 873</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 872</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 871</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 870</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 869</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 868</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 867</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 866</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 865</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 864</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 863</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 862</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 861</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 860</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 859</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 858</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 857</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 856</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 855</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 854</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 853</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 852</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 851</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 850</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 849</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 848</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 847</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 846</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 845</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 844</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 843</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 842</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 841</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 840</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 839</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 838</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 837</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 836</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 835</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 834</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 833</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 832</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 831</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 830</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 829</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 828</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 827</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 826</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 825</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 824</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 823</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 822</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 821</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 820</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 819</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 818</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 817</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 816</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 815</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 814</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 813</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 812</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 811</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 810</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 809</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 808</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 807</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 806</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 805</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 804</option><option value="chapter-1910">Chapter: 803</option><option value="chapter-


    Notify


    Thank you for listening! Audio chapter ining. Listen to the updated audio book here: Audio Novels


    Prev Chapter


    </option></select>


    <li>


    </li>

 Chapter 1911

    And what was he doing now?


    She was merely meeting new people and talking to them, while he was in close quarters with another woman.


    Mark¡¯s cards ttered to the floor as he sprinted after Cecilia. A flustered Charlie attempted an apology.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mark. I meant well, but it just backfired. I never anticipated Flora would be so impulsive.¡±


    Mark brushed past Charlie, focused solely on Cecilia.


    Flora¡¯splexion shifted between pale and flushed.


    They had been friends for years and asionally joked around Like this.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Flora knew there was no real intimacy between her and Mark.


    Realizing Cecilia had misinterpreted the situation, Flora resolved to rify things on Mark¡¯s behalf at ater time.


    Mark, meanwhile, hastened to catch up with Cecilia just as she reached the door.


    As she was about to open her car door, Mark grasped her arm.


    With a determined pull, he drew Cecilia into his embrace.


    Cecilia resisted, her fists lightly beating against his chest.


    ninjanovel


    ¡°Release me, Mark. Please.¡±


    But Mark held on.


    Employing all his strength, he enveloped her in his arms.


    He sought her gaze, but she evasively turned away. Her voice was a soft plea.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t create a scene. Release me.¡±


    With one hand securing her, Mark used the other to gently tilt her chin.


    Hepelled her to face him.


    His voice was low and raspy, betraying his emotion.


    ¡°You imed you didn¡¯t want to reconcile, that we were finished. Why, then, do tears fall seeing me with another? Have you not ceased to care, Cecilia?¡±


    ¡°Quit taunting me. I avoid your gaze solely to spare my sight,¡± she countered sharply.


    Yet, she averted her eyes, cheeks flushed in mortification.

 Chapter 1912

    Despite her bravado, tears coursed down her cheeks.


    The exchange, achingly reminiscent of times past, unsettled her.


    Despite her reluctance to relent and her inability to break free, their confrontation drew attention at the club entrance.


    Given her status, she was acutely aware of the public¡¯s eyes on them.


    Collecting herself, she managed, ¡°There¡¯s no point in mutual recriminations. Release me. Return to yourpanions; they await your presence.¡±


    ¡°Is your indifference genuine?¡± Mark sought confirmation.


    Her nod was resolute.


    He persisted, ¡°Understand, Flora is married. She holds no special ce in my life.¡±


    This revtion only heightened Cecilia¡¯s distress. Her voice trembling, she asserted, ¡°Your liaisons are not my concern.¡±


    With a forceful shove, she freed herself, climbed into her car, and left without a backward nce.


    Mark, fraught with worry, rapped gently on the window.


    ¡°Take care on the road. We¡¯ll converse on this anon.¡±


    As she drove off, Charlie emerged, just in time to observe her retreat.


    He brushed his lips, musing aloud, ¡°Her temper remains as fiery as ever. Mark, is such vivacitymon among the youth?¡±


    His smile wasced with suggestive undertones.


    Mark¡¯s only reaction was a fleeting nce as he produced a lighter from his confines.


    He toyed with the device, lost in thought.


    Eventually, his words were barely audible.


    ¡°My affection for her leaves no room for others.¡±


    Charlie, somewhat disconcerted, confessed, ¡°Your romantic inclinations are a revtion.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    That night, Mark reached out to Rena.


    ¡°Cecilia might seek yourpany. Please, be there for her. Indeed, I¡¯m the cause of her distress.¡±


    As Mark hung up the phone, Charlie leaned over and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. What if I ask Cecilia out some other day? Then perhaps you can exin things to her?¡±

 Chapter 1913

    Mark craned his neck upwards and stared at the night sky.


    It was a picturesque scene, with stars dotting the heavens.


    But even so, Mark thought that Cecilia was much more beautiful than this.


    He returned to the room to get his jacket and car keys. As he was about to leave, Charlie and the others anxiously asked him to stay.


    ¡°y a Little longer!¡± they pleaded.


    Mark shed them a faint smile.


    ¡°Cecilia is still mad at me,¡± he exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave her alone.¡±


    Charlie burst intoughter and pped the back of Mark¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Make sure to take care of her, okay? After all, she did give birth to two children for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mark¡¯s smile faded a little.


    When he left, he didn¡¯t even nce at Flora.


    Although Flora no longer had a personal rtionship with Mark for a long time, he still upied a special ce in her heart. To her, Mark was the man she longed for the most. So, for him to leave without even acknowledging her made her heart sink.


    Charlie returned to the table and put down the cards, causing a soft tter.


    With a smile, he said, ¡°People¡¯s feelings are wonderful, aren¡¯t they?


    You¡¯re not worse than Cecilia. It¡¯s just that you and Mark weren¡¯t meant for each other. Besides, Mark is aplicated man. A woman like Cecilia suits him perfectly.¡±


    At the mention of this, Flora¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Of course she knew that, but knowing it didn¡¯t make her any less sadder.


    As expected by Mark, Cecilia had gone to Waylen and Rena¡¯s house.


    Since Rena seldom worked now, she had lots of time to take good care of the vi.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At night, the scent of freshly bloomed flowers filled the air in the yard.


    However, Cecilia wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate them. She even almost broke down in front of the children.


    At that time, Alexis didn¡¯t want to y the piano.


    She imed that her head had been hurting from ying too much.

 Chapter 1914

    As soon as Alexis saw Cecilia, she ran to her and held her arm.


    ¡°Did Great-uncle Mark make you angry?¡± she asked in a soothing tone.


    For a child to expose her like that was more than embarrassing for Cecilia.


    Noticing this, Rena spanked Alexis Lightly.


    Meanwhile, Waylen had just gone downstairs from the second floor.


    Even when he was just at home, he always made sure to dress well and look elegant.


    He stood in the middle of the stairs and stared at his sister from above with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Rena couldn¡¯t bear the serious look on Waylen¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Cecilia,¡± she said softly to him.


    ¡°You take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°Let me talk to her,¡± Waylen insisted as he shot Cecilia a look.


    Cecilia had always been afraid of Waylen ever since she was a child.


    The serious look on his face made her purse her lips and turn to Rena for help.


    Unfortunately, Rena was just as powerless as her.


    Ever since Waylen had developed a mental illness, he had always been very bossy at home. Even the slightest inconvenience or offense was enough to make him snap, which was why Rena had been walking on eggshells around him.


    With no other choice, Cecilia followed Waylen upstairs, dragging her feet along the way.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Daddy is so awesome!¡± Alexis cried.


    The sudden noise made Waylen turn his head. However, instead of looking at Alexis, his eyesnded on Rena.


    The moment he saw her, a faint smile formed on his face, which made Rena blush.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Rena scolded Alexis.


    But Alexis didn¡¯t listen to her.


    She thought that what she had said was true.


    The two siblings went to the study on the second floor. Then, Waylen asked Cecilia to sit on the sofa while he went to get some water.


    Waylen had long known about Cecilia and Mark.

 Chapter 1915

    He also heard what had happened tonight from Rena after Mark called.


    When he found out about it, he felt both angry and amused.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He poured a ss of water and slid it towards Cecilia. Then, he sat down and leaned back, asking casually, ¡°Are you feeling jealous and angry?¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips and looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± she denied.


    Waylen squinted his eyes and took a good look at her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not, then why are your nose and eyes red? I don¡¯t remember having a rabbit in this house.¡±


    The more Waylen talked like this, the redder Cecilia¡¯s eyes became.


    Since they were siblings, they were veryfortable talking honestly with each other.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not jealous,¡± Cecilia answered, her voice almost sounding like a whisper.


    ¡°I just remember a lot of things from the past.¡±


    These days, Mark had been pursuing her relentlessly.


    For a while, it made her forget his unrestrained past.


    Ang¡¯s Library


    It seemed that she had overestimated herself.


    At the same time, she also knew that she had no reason to lose her temper. Ever since she broke up with Mark, he had the freedom to date anyone he liked. There was no need for him to update her.


    And yet, an inexplicable sadness burgeoned in her heart all the same.


    Cecilia leaned her back against the sofa as she let out a resigned sigh.


    ¡°You still like him, don¡¯t you?¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°Waylen¡­¡±


    Waylen shed her a warm smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny it, Cecilia. If you want our honest opinion, your sister-inw and I don¡¯t see any reason for the two of you to get back together. That¡¯s why for the past few months, we have never put in a good word for Mark. But Cecilia, if you need a reason to get back together with him, then there¡¯s no better one than the fact that you like him.¡±


    Love needed no reason at all.


    She would only lose her mind like this if she truly liked him.


    And because she liked him, she had to weigh the pros and cons to avoid doing something that wasn¡¯t worthwhile.

 Chapter 1916

    Cecilia didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Waylen patted her head like he was petting a small animal.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°When something goes wrong, you always turn to me and Rena. You¡¯re not even as good as Alexis. I mean, she brought home with her such a proud boy Like Leonel!¡±


    Cecilia sank her head in embarrassment.


    Waylen¡¯s expression softened as he ced his arm around Cecilia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Do it if you want to. Don¡¯t do it because others tell you to do it. Do it because it is what you want for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Wiaylen.¡± Cecilia stared at him absent-mindedly for a while before adding, ¡°I thought among everyone, you were the most opposed to our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°And? So what?¡± Waylen replied with a smile.


    ¡°You like him, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the door of the study burst open.


    Rena came in with a fruit te and happened to see the intimate moment shared between Waylen and Cecilia.


    Rena shot Waylen a look, which he responded with a smile.


    She put down the fruit te and ced her hand on Cecilia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°My uncle is here. He wants to see you.¡±


    This took Cecilia by surprise.


    Although Waylen had tried to enlighten Cecilia, she had not yet made up her mind.


    ¡°Go ahead and meet him,¡± Waylen advised.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll always feel upset about it.¡±


    Cecilia took a deep breath and braced herself before heading downstairs.


    Rena was supposed to follow but Waylen grabbed her wrist and shook his head.


    Then, he locked the door.


    He turned around and ced his hands on the back of the sofa behind Rena. In this position, his face was too close to hers.


    ¡°Were you jealous just now?¡± he teased in a hoarse voice.


    Rena was about to mention that.

 Chapter 1917

    She began fiddling the buttons of his shirt as she said, ¡°Yes, I was jealous. How will you make it up to me?¡±


    Waylen let out a hearty chuckle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Had there been no guest in the house and had the children been asleep, he would¡¯ve taken her at the spot and pounded her until she cried.


    However, out of consideration for others, Waylen only kissed her, whichsted for a long time. After a while, he pulled away, catching his breath as he said, ¡°Rena, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to get any sleep tonight.¡±


    Rena buried her face in Waylen¡¯s neck.


    She could feel the warmth of his skin against her cheek. Up close, she could also see his artery bulging.


    There was something very masculine about it that she couldn¡¯t help but caress his neck gently.


    Her touch sent electric shocks throughout Waylen¡¯s body. This woman really wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    Meanwhile, Mark had just arrived, with Alexis following from behind.


    She offered to get him some water and fetched new slippers for him.


    As she snuggled up against him, she reminded Mark a lot of his Olivia.


    Mark carried Alexis to sit beside him. As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but muss Alexis¡¯ hair lovingly. When Cecilia went downstairs, this was the first thing she saw.


    The way Mark looked now waspletely different from how he had looked in the club. Now, he didn¡¯t look like someone who would do the things he had done back then.


    When Mark heard footsteps nearby, he looked up and saw Cecilia.


    Their eyes met.


    There was a calmness between them, absent of the tumultuous feelings that had characterized their past encounters.


    Since there were several children at home, Cecilia didn¡¯t want to talk to him here.


    ¡°Did you drive here?¡± she asked him.


    Mark nodded.


    She cast her eyes downwards and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your car. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Without hesitation, Mark agreed.


    When he stood up, Alexis¡¯ hands were still wrapped around his legs.


    ¡°I¡¯lle see you next time,¡± he told her gently.


    After that, Mark left with Cecilia.

 Chapter 1918

    When he got into the car, he was a bit surprise.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Although Cecilia was a kind simple woman, she also had a temper.


    She had been so angry with him tonight. But now, she was so calm and rxed that she was even willing to eat with him.


    Of course, Mark wouldn¡¯t pass up such an opportunity.


    As he fastened his seat belt, he looked at her and asked, ¡°So, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Cecilia pretended to y with her phone and said casually, ¡°Edwin told me that you took him to some veggie restaurant before. He said that the food tasted good. Take me there.¡±


    Mark smiled.


    ¡°It suits you. You¡¯ve always wanted to lose weight.¡±


    In his mind, he didn¡¯t think Cecilia was fat at all!


    In fact, she had a rather good figure, with a tall frame and a pair of long, beautiful legs.


    After setting the GPS, he set his sight on the road and focused on driving.


    The entire time, neither of them mentioned about what had happened with Flora in the club. Cecilia thought it would be best to let that go. After all, bringing it up would just ruin everyone¡¯s mood.


    However, as soon as Mark parked the car in front of the restaurant, he turned to her and stared at her straight in the eye.


    ¡°Cecilia, she and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. We were just having a good time. She was sitting close to me, and I didn¡¯t keep a distance. But if it¡¯s making you feel ufortable and sad, then I promise not to go to such social activities in the future.¡±


    Although Cecilia felt aggrieved, she felt like she had no right to feel that way.


    After all, the two of them weren¡¯t together in the first ce.


    There was no reason for her to ask him to keep his integrity.


    ¡°Do whatever you like,¡± she said vaguely.


    She was about to leave the car when she felt Mark¡¯s palm on his shoulder.


    When she turned to look at him, she saw his red eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯m sorry for making you sad again. My mom always said that no matter what, if you cry, then it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia bit her lower lip.


    She wanted to say something unpleasant in response to him.

 Chapter 1919

    However, Mark was acting so gently towards her that she found it difficult to be mean.


    Besides, it was rare for them to find themselves at peace with each other. It seemed that what Waylen had said to her earlier also worked.


    As she looked at him, Cecilia remembered what Mark had told herst time they had a proper conversation. He said that he wasn¡¯t young anymore.


    He was afraid that things might be toote.


    As this thought crossed her mind, the corner of Cecilia¡¯s lips began to quiver. After a long time, she opened her mouth and stuttered, ¡°We¡­ we¡­¡±


    Her face was starting to turn pink in embarrassment.


    Mark, on the other hand, knew women very well.


    Although Cecilia had only said a few words, he could already feel that she was about topromise.


    How could he embarrass her?


    A man should be gracious. Besides, all of this was his fault anyway.


    So, he didn¡¯t make her finish what she was about to say. Instead, he tucked away a lock of her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to eat something? I¡¯ve already book us a table. If we don¡¯t go in now, it might close soon.¡±


    A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y


    At the mention of this, Cecilia¡¯s body rxed.


    She nodded, and just when she was about to get off the car, Mark grabbed her head and kissed her on the lips.


    The suddenness of it all caught her off guard.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at this handsome man in front of her.


    Although it was dark inside the car, Cecilia could see the outline of Mark¡¯s wless face. He was wearing a thin gold-rimmed sses, which made him appear gentler and more noble.


    Mark was way more knowledgeable and experienced than she was. He was definitely a good kisser.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ced his hand at the back of her neck and stared at her for a long time before giving her a French kiss. His wet and soft tongue explored her mouth, entangling with hers.


    In a few seconds, pleasure coursed throughout Cecilia¡¯s body and rendered her numb.


    She hadn¡¯t had sex in a long time.


    While they did have sexst time, she was too drunk to remember most of the details.


    But now that she was sober, everything felt so real.


    Mark¡¯s handnded on her waist, the warmth of his palm seeping through her clothes.


    Suddenly, Cecilia grabbed his ck hair and pushed him away.

 Chapter 1920

    Chapter 1920 ¡°Mark, no,¡± she said, her voice at the verge of breaking.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mark, on the other hand, pretended as though he hadn''t heard anything.


    Their kiss went on for a long time, full of passion and fire.


    When it was over, she was snuggled in his arms, her ears pressed against her chest as she listened to his heartbeat through the thinyer of his shirt.


    Mark leaned his head on top of hers.


    He was also excited.


    However, men were different from women. Compared to women, men were usually much more thick-skinned.


    Stroking her back, he murmured, ¡°You''re almost pulling out your Uncle Mark''s hair.¡± Uncle Mark...


    As soon as she heard those words, tears began welling up in Cecilia''s eyes.


    She kept her mouth shut and didn''t say anything. Instead, she just lowered her eyes.


    Mark knew how conflicted Cecilia was feeling at this moment.


    novelenglish But at the same time, he missed her so much that he couldn''t help but pick her up.


    Since they were in a luxury car, the driver''s seat was spacious.


    He forced her to sit on hisp as he held her as though she was a child. Then, he took out a candy from his coat pocket and fed it to her.


    The entire time, Cecilia didn''t utter a single word.


    Mark pulled her head down and kissed her again.


    ¡°I thought you said that the restaurant was about to close?¡± Cecilia reminded him.


    Mark snorted and stared deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°If it closes, then I''ll cook for you,¡± he replied, his voice sounding hoarse.


    ¡°Cecilia, do you want to go to the apartment in Gamous Road?¡± She looked up at him, and as their eyes met once again, Mark caressed her cheek and repeated, ¡°I''ll cook for you.¡± He took her silence as a yes.


    However, he didn''t start the car right away. Instead, he pulled her in and kissed her lips for long time again.

 Chapter 1921

    Chapter 1921 When they arrived at the apartment, it was already ten o''clock.


    Mark was on his best behavior.


    He asked her to sit on the sofa while he cut some fruits for her.


    Then, he handed her a tablet PC so that she could watch a drama series or whatever she liked while he was in the kitchen.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t know whether she had made the right decision or not.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But now that she was here, there was no use thinking it over anymore.


    She made herselffortable in the sofa as she watched the TV show on the tablet. From time to time, her eyes would wander and catch a glimpse of Mark.


    Ang''s Library From the corner of her eyes, she noticed how well-maintained Mark''s physique was.


    Although he was in his 40s, the shape of his body was just as good when she first met him.


    Before she knew it, Cecilia found herself staring at him as though she was in a trance.


    Mark took out a ss of milk. When he saw her in a daze, he gently pinched her cheek and told her, ¡°Have a ss of milk first.


    Cecilia shook her head.


    ¡°I''ve already had a candy. I''ll definitely get fatter if I have milk now as well as midnight snackster.¡± She anticipated Mark to say that she wasn''t fat.


    Instead, he looked at her and smiled. His eyes looked deep, as if staring at them would cause her to drown.


    ¡°I think you''re worried that you might not look as good on camera. If that''s what you''re worried about, then from now on, I''ll cook you nutritious food low on calories.¡± Hearing this, Cecilia pursed her lips before they slowly curved into a smile.


    Mark lowered his head and kissed her again.


    ¡°I want to do you so badly,¡± he whispered in her ear.


    ¡°But not today.¡± What? As Cecilia watched him walk back to the kitchen, memories of the past shed in her mind. For a second, she thought she had been transported Koos Mark was wearing a white shirt and iron gray suit pants.


    The hem of his shirt was neatly tucked in, entuating his strong waist. Cecilia thought that her arms fitted perfectly around his waist.

 Chapter 1922

    Chapter 1922 Cecilia was not a naive girl anymore.


    She thought she being here was already dropping hints to Mark.


    But now, she wanted to make it even clearer.


    Without making a noise, she walked over and hugged him from behind.


    As soon as he felt her arms wrapped around him, Mark¡¯s body stiffened. After a while, a gentle smile broke on his face.


    ¡°This will still take some time. Are you hungry already?¡± She buried her face in Mark''s back.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Do you want to rify our rtionship this time?¡± Mark gulped as he nodded.


    ¡°How about you be my girlfriend? That way, I''ll be under your scrutiny. If you are not satisfied with me, then you can dump me any time you want.¡± As Cecilia heard these words, she almost burst into tears.


    She pressed her face harder against his back and muttered, ¡°During this period, I won''t be going on any blind date, while you are not allowed to be close to any married woman. Got it?¡± Mark smiled.


    ¡°Got it. I have a girlfriend and I''m not avable anymore.¡± For a while, Cecilia remained silent.


    At this moment, Mark was starting to feel his back moisten. He turned around and held her hand.


    ¡°Shh... Don''t cry, Cecilia,¡± heforted her in a hoarse, soothing tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mark felt an urge to turn around.


    But Cecilia''s grip tightened, her embrace so intense that her nails dug into his skin.


    Her body quivered uncontrobly.


    In that instant, Mark''s resolve wavered, and tears threatened to fall.


    Life had thrown myriad challenges his way, teaching him to maintain a facade of tranquility. However, the heartfelt sobbing of the woman he cherished shook hisposure.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1923

    Chapter 1923 ¡°Cecilia,¡± he uttered, his voiceced with emotion.


    She offered no response, her face pressed against his back. He was leaner now, but his frame was actually more robust than during his illness.


    After what felt like an eternity, her voice, barely above a whisper, broke the silence.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°The pains gone.¡± Finally, Mark rotated, his eyes meeting Cecilia''s tear-streaked face.


    For the first time, he realized reconciliation wouldn''t bring sheer joy.


    Instead, a profound sorrow engulfed him.


    Mark switched off the gas stove, his gaze deep and intense as he gently caressed her face.


    It had been ages since he''d allowed himself to look at her this way.


    Her skin, warm and inviting under his touch, felt like his sanctuary.


    Cecilia''s voice, quivering, called out to him.


    Overwhelmed, he leaned forward, capturing her lips in a passionate French kiss.


    She staggered, finding support against the kitchen counter.


    Ang''s Library Their kisses were fervent, repeated.


    Ultimately, they went no further than that embrace. Cecilia rested her head on his shoulder, her tears a silent stream.


    Mark''s hand brushed through her long hair,forting her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After a prolonged silence, he softly proposed, ¡°You must be hungry.


    I''ll prepare something for us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, her eyes reddened from crying.


    Gently patting her shoulder, Mark suggested, ¡°Freshen up in the bathroom. We''ll eat once you''re done.¡± Ceciliaplied.


    Momentster, in the master bathroom, she turned the faucet, letting cool water cascade over her face to regain herposure.


    The mirror reflected her visage.

 Chapter 1924

    Chapter 1924 Her eyes were tinged with red, herplexion flushed.


    Cecilia caught her breath.


    It had been a considerable time since she''dst blushed, a reaction only Mark could elicit. Despite the ordeals they''d weathered over the years, he alone had the power to stir such profound emotion within her.


    She had attempted to move on, to explore rtionships with others.


    She craved a fresh start.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But it just wouldn''t work. Her brother had pointed out the undeniable truth-she hadn''t moved past Mark because her feelings for him remained deep-seated.


    Now, reunited with Mark, her heart seemed to reawaken, pulsating with life once more.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Come, let''s eat,¡± Mark invited, his tone tender.


    Cecilia responded with a simple affirmation.


    As she emerged, she found him poised at the bedroom doorway. She averted her gaze, intending to sidestep him, but he halted her escape.


    Backing her against the door, he lowered his voice a husky note evident.


    ¡°Your flushedplexion... it''s enchanting.¡± Cecilia''s resolve faltered.


    She offered a gentle shove, chiding, ¡°ttery isn''t your best tactic.¡± Her eyes, still tinged with red, betrayed her emotions as she added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush things between us." Their maturity precluded the need for explicit statements. He understood her hesitation to physically rekindle their rtionship prematurely. Respecting her boundaries, he caressed her dark tresses, his smile acknowledging her sentiments.


    Mark was a proficient cook, preparing a meal that included her favorites.


    Cecilia indulged heartily.


    Post-dinner, a twinge of regret surfaced. She patted her slightly protruding belly,menting, ¡°Extra pounds don''t trante well on camera.¡± In response, Mark brewed a cup of fruit tea, offering it with a reassurance, ¡°This is a one-time indulgence. I''ll prepare a sd for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You understand me well,¡± Cecilia acknowledged, sipping her tea.


    The ambiance wasforting, the warm yellow lightingplementing the cool, air-conditioned interior of the tastefully adorned house.


    Contentment seemed a natural consequence, and Cecilia was not immune.


    Both harbored desires to bridge the distance between them, topensate for lost time.

 Chapter 1925

    Chapter 1925 Yet, three years of silence, coupled with significant age disparities and differing social circles, had erected barriers.


    Their sole mutual interest appeared to be their discussions about children.


    After a brief exchange, Cecilia''s smile waned.


    In a subdued tone, she requested, ¡°When you see Miss Holt next, could you apologize on my behalf? I wasn''t at my best earlier¡± ¡°It''s on me,¡± Mark interjected, yfully pinching Cecilia''s cheek.


    ¡°I''ll extend your apologies.¡± An ensuing silence enveloped Mark and Cecilia, their gazes locked.


    In the past, their connection was primarily physical, a fervent urgency underpinning their interactions, leaving little room for verbalmunication. Now, a palpable estrangement lingered.


    As the night deepened, Mark proposed, ¡°Stay here. I have more to share.¡± Cecilia harbored no illusions.


    Their history was marked by intimacy and a shared life; pretense was unnecessary when he suggested they converse in bed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Mark attended to the dishes, Cecilia opted for a shower.


    Subsequently, she found sce by the window, initiating a call home, received by Juliette.


    Cecilia''s voice was faint, a stark contrast to the impulsive boldness of her youth.


    After a brief conversation, she ended the call, her gaze falling upon Mark.


    ¡®A sudden unease overtook her.


    It felt as though she was with a man for the first time, nervously adjusting her crimson silk bathrobe.


    ¡°You Look stunning,¡± Markplimented softly.


    A blush crept across Cecilia''s cheeks.


    He smiled, retreating to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water filled the silence.


    Cecilia contemted waiting on the sofa but eventually decided the bed was more appropriate. Frustrated with her own timidity, she reasoned th i i She chastised herself before climbing into bed. Now Clutching a pillow, she pressed her face against it, her shyness persisting.


    Emerging from a steam-filled bathroom, Mark''s slightly chilled body joined her.

 Chapter 1926

    Chapter 1926 The coolness made Cecilia shiver; she instinctively curled into his embrace, looking up to inquire, ¡°Did you have a cold shower?¡± Mark''s casual affirmation concerned her, sparking worry for his well-being.


    Within the quilt¡¯s embrace, he caught her hand, drawing her close, and reassured her in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as I''m cautious with my diet, there''s nothing to worry about.¡± He wouldn''t have returned if he wasn''t certain.


    Cecilia fell silent.


    Time stretched on until he presumed she had withdrawn into sleep.


    Then she reached out, extinguishing the light.


    She nestled her face into the crook of his shoulder.


    Her voice, barely above a whisper, confessed, ¡°Actually, if you wanted to, I wouldn''t have rejected you. You didn¡¯t need to take that cold shower.¡± Mark remained silent, his hand gently tracing her waist.


    Gradually, warmth spread from his palm...


    They both inhaled softly, each wary of betraying their desires. Yet, such things defy restraint, and soon their breaths quickened in unison.


    Ang''s Library Unable to resist the mounting tension, Mark cradled the back of her head.


    As he kissed her, his free hand began to ease her bathrobe from her shoulders.


    ¡°Mark.¡± Her voice, vulnerable and tender, beckoned him as she gazed up.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He answered without words.


    Reaching to the bedside table, he retrieved a small box, setting it aside before his lips eagerly found hers once more...


    Soft moonlight bathed the room.


    Their shadows danced upon the wall.


    As their bodies merged, the night air was punctuated by their shared ecstasy.


    Sensuality deepened the night''s embrace.


    By the time their passion subsided, the clock struck 3:00 AM.


    Cecilia''s head rested on his shoulder, her raven tresses cascading over him.

 Chapter 1927

    Chapter 1927 This intimate reconnection promised to elerate the thaw in their rtionship.


    Gently, she caressed his warm skin, her voice a soft murmur.


    ¡°In those two years, did you ever think of me?¡± ¡°Every single day. I longed for you, for Edwin, for the unborn child within you,¡± Mark confessed, his voice tender.


    ¡°And you? Did thoughts of me ever cross your mind?¡± he inquired, lowering his gaze to meet hers.


    Shifting slightly, Cecilia confessed, ¡°Constantly. Memories, both fond and painful, but you were always there, in my thoughts.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark pressed a kiss to her forehead.


    ¡°Do you have work tomorrow? Join me in visiting my mom if you don¡¯t.


    Later, I''l apany you to see your parents,¡± he proposed.


    Cecilia''s smile was faint.


    ¡°How do you have the courage to go see my parents?¡± she teased.


    In the darkness, Mark''s voice carried a hint of yful challenge.


    ¡°Why shouldn''t I? I''ve even had ns to propose and share a bed with you, leaving you pleading for respite.¡± Cecilia shot Mark a nce.


    After a pause, she softly suggested, ¡°Let''s discuss marriage proposals some other time.¡± Their proximity in bed notwithstanding, marriage was momentous. She was reluctant to impose further on her parents.


    Mark didn''t press her.


    ¡°Let''s just sleep. Otherwise, we might just have to go for another round,¡± he quipped.


    Cecilia inwardly branded him shameless.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Noses touching, Mark whispered, ¡°I''m quite capable, you know.¡± ¡°Have you no shame?¡± Despite her retort, Cecilia faced a hectic day ahead.


    They nned a weekend visit to see Zoey.


    Upon reaching the film set, Mark stopped the car, silently watching her.

 Chapter 1928

    Chapter: 1928 Cecilia''s patience waned.


    Unfastening her seatbelt, she chided, ¡°Enough already. I can''t be glued to your side all the time. Don''t you have apany to manage?¡± Mark captured her hand, his thumb tracing gentle circles on her skin.


    Cecilia had changed since their reconciliation.


    Even in the heat of passion the previous night, she''d abandoned the endearment Uncle Mark, addressing him simply as Mark.


    He ventured, ¡°Shall I pick you up tonight?¡± After a moment''s thought, she declined, ¡°No need. I''ll have the driver take me home. My car''s still at my brother''s ce.¡± However, Mark insisted, ¡°I''ll arrange for someone to deliver your car to the set.¡± Finding the proposal sensible, she acquiesced.


    While Mark yearned for more time with Cecilia, she hesitated to maintain constant closeness, agreeing instead to a weekend rendezvous.


    She exited the car and departed.


    Mark, meanwhile, headed to hispany.


    Upon his arrival, Peter''s expression lit up, though he quickly became spective.


    ¡°Were you out all night with Charlie and the others?¡± He''d noticed Mark''s change of shirt.


    Disregarding the inquiry, Mark shed his jacket, draped it over the sofa, and reclined.


    Meeting Peter''s gaze, he divulged softly, ¡°I spent the night with Cecilia, at the house on Gamous Road.¡± Peter reeled in shock.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterposing himself, he offered Mark tea, remarking, ¡°You must be exhausted. Cecilia''s a handful when she¡¯s had too much to drink ¡°What nonsense! We''ve made amends,¡± Mark corrected, a serious undertone in his voice.


    Peter''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Though Peter took a moment to process this, Mark''s thoughts were elsewhere.


    ¡°I can''t afford to hurt her again.¡± He sensed a shift in Cecilia''s demeanor towards him.


    Perhaps it was estrangement, or maybe she''d simply grown up.

 Chapter 1929

    Chapter 1929 In essence, their bond wasn''t as intimate as before.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Peter, somewhat flustered, inquired, ¡°How... How did shee around so suddenly?¡± Mark''s smile was knowing.


    ¡°I believe Waylen had a word with her.¡± He then turned the conversation businessward, asking Peter, ¡°Are there any projects suitable for coboration with the Exceed Group? Offer them favorable terms so Waylen can spend more time at home with Rena and the kids.¡± Peter''s grin wasplicit.


    ¡°I''ll scout for the right project to partner with them. If nothing surfaces, I''ll create one.¡± Mark felt a sense of relief wash over him.


    As fate would have it, a business associate reached out, extending an invitation for a round of golf.


    Normally, Mark might decline such social entanglements.


    Ang''s Library But buoyed by his current spirits and seeking rxation, he epted without a second thought.


    Observing Mark''s demeanor, Peter surmised the previous night had been eventful, teasing, ¡°You look spent fromst night. You should take it easy today.¡± ¡°How could I be exhausted? As if I couldn''t keep up with a young woman. I''m the furthest thing from tired.¡± Peter''s gaze held a touch of wistful envy.


    The three days leading to the weekend saw no rendezvous between Mark and Cecilia.


    She was immersed in her professional life.


    Gone were her days of idly awaiting him.


    Simrly, Mark, preupied with corporate demands, couldn''t devote his every moment to her, managing only to fetch her and the kids came Friday.


    ¡®When Mark pulled into the Fowler residence, dusk had painted the sky; it was seven.


    The evening unfurled in splendor.


    Life thrummed within the Fowler home, the air alive with themotion of family. Waylen and Cecilia present, children in Lively y.


    Stepping from his car, Mark was greeted by the tantalizing aroma of a meal underway.

 Chapter 1930

    Chapter 1930 Little Alexistched onto his legs, greeting, ¡°Great uncle.¡± Mark affectionately ruffled her hair, lifting her into his arms.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Alexis had a knack for courting affection.


    ¡®And Mark indulged her.


    Once inside, Mark''s attention would be irrevocably drawn to Edwin and Olivia, meaning Alexis had to seize her emotional connection with him while she could. It was an opportunity she wouldn''t squander.


    Mark remained oblivious to Alexis¡¯ calctions.


    They approached the porch.


    Set off to one side was a diminutive table and chair, where Edwin was ensconced.


    Disentangling from Mark''s embrace, Alexis announced brightly, ¡°Edwin, I''ve brought your great uncle back to you.¡± Mark''sughter was heartfelt.


    In the next moment, Alexis was a blur, darting away.


    Edwin lifted his gaze to Mark, addressing him in a subdued tone.


    Squatting down to Edwin''s level, Mark caressed his head.


    ¡°Silly boy, have you been waiting for me here?¡± Intent on maintaining his dignity, Edwin replied with slight difort, ¡°No, its just brighter here.¡± Not pressing further, Mark reviewed Edwin''s homework. Suddenly, Edwin, eyes fixed on Mark, inquired, ¡°Did you and Mommy make up?¡± Mark responded with a nonchnt affirmative.


    He then posed a question to his son, ¡°Do you want to reconcile with me?¡± The young boy''s cheeks flushed, and he remained silent.


    Respecting Edwin''s reluctance, Mark hoisted both Edwin and his chair, heading toward the hall, remarking, ¡°Don¡¯t study here anymore. The lighting is poor, and it¡¯s too warm.¡± oT ETH SF ¡ê5 ES Sr Koos ¡°Well, Mark, you truly have the child''s interests at heart.¡± His tone sardonic, Korbyn added, ¡°Remarkable. From crafting rockets to showing such dedication to your family. Quite heartwarming, indeed.¡± Korbyn''s tongue was as acerbic as Waylen''s.

 Chapter 1931

    Chapter 1931 Juliette elbowed her husband gently.


    Yet, Mark remained unflustered. Presenting gifts to Juliette and Korbyn, he said graciously, ¡°There are many things I haven''t handled well. I n to make amends, step by step, in the future. I anticipate guidance from you both.¡± Korbyn, astute as he was, recognized the need only to apply subtle pressure on Mark.


    He knew pushing too hard might upset Mark, potentially distressing Cecilia once more.


    Instead, Korbyn invited Mark to take a seat, and then instructed a servant, ¡°Please inform Waylen and the others it''s time toe downstairs for dinner. They shouldn''t iste themselves every time they congregate.¡± ¡°Rena and Cecilia went shopping,ing home with an array of clothing and jewelry,¡± Juliette shared.


    ¡°They''re seeking Waylen''s opinion. They get along so well. That pleases you, doesn''t it?¡± A twinge of disappointment struck Mark.


    Cecilia had imed her schedule was too packed for meet-ups.


    A hint of jealousy emerged in Mark, though he kept it to himself.


    As he pondered, footsteps signaled their descent.


    Waylen led the way, with Rena and Cecilia following, side by side.


    Cecilia, leaning on Rena, had her arm linked through Rena''s...


    Korbyn''¡¯s voice, cool, interjected, ¡°Your uncle has arrived.¡± Korbyn looked at his children.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The ambiance held a delicate subtlety.


    Waylen nced over at Cecilia and noticed a slight blush gracing her face. Clearly, she couldn''t withstand such teasing.


    Mark was much more thick-skinned.


    At his age, he found himself once more in Cecilia''spany, and he paid little heed to anything else.


    His affectionate gaze upon Cecilia was even more unreserved than before.


    Waylen let out a chuckle.


    In agreement with his father, he added, ¡°Dad, if you keep on going like that, Mark might never show his face here again.¡± Korbyn shot Waylen a grave look before inquiring, ¡°Is he that really shy, Waylen?¡± Both Korbyn and Waylen possessed sharp tongues.

 Chapter 1932

    Chapter 1932 Mark had no option but to take it.


    As Cecilia drew near, Mark strolled alongside her and tenderly asked, ¡°Why didn''t you invite me to join you for shopping?¡± Cecilia cast a brief nce at Mark''s way.


    ¡°Even my brother didn''t go¡± After a brief pause, she added, ¡°You were nning to go to the office, weren''t you? Besides, I prefer shopping with Rena.¡± Beneath the table, Mark discreetly sped Cecilia''s hand.


    ¡°You''re absolutely right. Women understand each other best.¡± Ang''s Library With that, Mark offered a gentle smile and whispered, ¡°I''l go get Olivia.¡± Typically, Olivia didn¡¯t dine at the table. She was still quite young, and her meals were either prepared separately, or she would just have her milk.


    Cecilia wanted to say something, but Mark had already ascended the stairs.


    Observing his daughter''s expression, Korbyn curled his lip.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Feeling sorry for him? Well, don¡¯t thwart a man¡¯s desire to prove himself.


    You shouldn''t concern yourself too much. Simply follow your sister-inw¡¯s lead and give him a hard time.¡± Rena served a portion of food to Korbyn.


    In a hushed tone, she said, ¡°Dad, if I''ve ever wronged Waylen in any way, please forgive me.¡± Korbyn quickly reassured her, ¡°No. No, you''ve been really good to Waylen.¡± Witnessing that, Cecilia couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy.


    Rena not only had a grip on Waylen, but she also managed to please Korbyn.


    As Cecilia pondered, Mark descended the stairs, holding Olivia in his embrace.


    Just in time for summer, Olivia wore a white dress adorned with red flowers. She appeared plump and utterly adorable.


    Olivia wrapped her tiny arms around her father¡¯s neck, her curious eyes fixed on the dishes set on the table.


    Most of it was devoid of salt or other seasonings. Olivia found them quite in and refused to eat.


    Yet Mark patiently cajoled her.

 Chapter 1933

    Chapter 1933 Olivia radiated pure delight. She let out joyful giggles and devoured all the food her father fed her.


    Korbyn chortled.


    ¡°I am truly impressed. Mark, you could run a nursery school. You have a real knack for handling kids.¡± Mark responded promptly, ¡°Olivia is quite a good girl.¡± Olivia held a deep fondness for Mark. She nestled against his chest.


    Mark couldn''t resist rubbing her plump little belly.


    During the meal, he refrained from eating much as he mostly focused on his daughter.


    Cecilia harbored concerns about Mark, yet her entire family had gathered, and her shyness held her back.


    She stole a quick nce at Rena.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena grasped Cecilia''s unspoken message and addressed Mark, ¡°Uncle Mark, why don''t you grab a bite?¡± Mark appeared momentarily taken aback.


    Then, he offered a gentle smile and replied, ¡°''m not much of an eater.¡± Rena let the matter rest and turned her gaze back to Cecilia, noticing the hint of wetness in her eyes.


    In private, Rena inquired, ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Cecilia felt a touch awkwardness.


    THe Rena refrained from further questioning.


    Following the meal, Rena and Cecilia attended to the children¡¯s belongings, while Mark was summoned to Korbyn''s study.


    The door closed behind him.


    Korbyn''s jesting ceased.


    He motioned for Mark to take a seat.


    In truth, Korbyn cherished his daughter deeply, valuing her even more than his own reputation. Korbyn let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t oppose your rtionship, but I won''t actively support it either. Whether you two make it in the long run depends on you. Mark, I''m being honest with you. Cecilia isn''t young and reckless anymore.


    She can''t chase after you as she did seven years ago.¡±

 Chapter 1934

    Chapter 1934 Mark felt a pang of sadness.


    ¡°lunderstand.¡± Korbyn waved his hand.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    There was a tinge of sorrow in his expression, but he had something important to say.


    ¡°She''s been doted on since childhood. All her hardships trace back to you. As a father, I can''t say much because she cares for you deeply.


    Of course, you''ve made numerous sacrifices for her. Mark, ''m not asking for anything else at this moment. I just wish you could be there for her a while longer¡± Having spoken those words, Korbyn turned away.


    His eyes glistened with moisture.


    His beloved daughter was barely in her early thirties.


    Mark, considerably older and gued by frail health, weighed heavily on Korbyn''s heart.


    But what options did Korbyn have? Mark sat in contemtive silence for an extended period, grappling with the very concerns that had been voiced by Korbyn.


    If Mark weren''t somewhat self-centered, how could he muster the courage? After a prolonged pause, Mark uttered in a raspy voice, ¡°Please, don''t worry.¡± Korbyn wiped away his tears discreetly and spun around with renewed determination.


    ¡°Why should I? You two just live a fulfilling life and raise the two children. I believe Edwin holds tremendous promise. He inherits his personality from the Evans family." Mark fell silent.


    The two of them engaged in a brief discussion regarding some business affairs.


    Upon Mark''s descent, Rena grasped Edwin''s hand, while Cecilia cradled Olivia in her embrace.


    As soon as Olivia spotted Mark, she stretched out her arms.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mark advanced and scooped up his daughter, a suitcase in his other hand.


    He cast a gentle gaze at Cecilia and uttered, ¡°You take the wheel.¡± Cecilia nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1935

    Chapter 1935 As the family of four departed, Rena stood on the porch, her emotions a swirling mix.


    That very scene had been Rena''s unspoken longing for a considerable while, and it had finally materialized.


    Waylen wrapped an arm around her shoulder, both of them observing their receding figures.


    ¡°Are you feeling emotional? I thought Mrs. Fowler isn''t as delicate as that.¡± Rena shot Waylen a quick look.


    She had been aware of his feigned mental issues and hadn''t talked to him for days.


    Waylen, she thought, could be quite insufferable at times.


    He had tampered with her phone. Once she discovered his actions, he imed to be mentally unwell and even proposed therapy together.


    Yet, each time, he just slept inside the therapy¡¯s office, since there was really nothing wrong with him! Rena cast a sidelong nce at him, remarking, ¡°I haven''t forgiven you, you know.¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Waylen wrapped his arms around her shoulders.


    He pinned her against the wall, his fingers delicately brushing against her waist as he intentionally allured her with his mesmerizing features.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Fowler, how may I soothe your anger? What if you also tampered with my phone?¡± Rena yfully kicked him and quipped, ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.


    Who on earth would want to tamper with your phone? You think everyone''s as perverted as you?¡± Waylen chuckled.


    He nuzzled his face against her slender shoulder, a mischievous streak evident.


    Rena couldn''t find it in her to push him away. There was an undeniable helplessness in dealing with him, and it seemed his antics had an effect on her.


    Cecilia arrived at Mark''s vi half an hourter.


    The vi boasted considerable size, and the car didn¡¯te to a halt until it had maneuvered around.


    Zoey had been eagerly anticipating Cecilia''s visit for quite some time.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Zoey had often crossed paths with Cecilia and her children over the past few years, there was a distinct significance to the family of four arriving together in such an orderly fashion. Moreover, Olivia, being so young, hadn''t been seen by Zoey frequently.


    Olivia was taking unsteady steps.

 Chapter 1936

    Chapter 1936 The night breeze yfully lifted her skirt.


    It ended up revealing half of her little bottom, making her appear incredibly endearing.


    Zoey couldn''t resist the urge to yfully nibble Olivia''s behind.


    Her affection for Olivia knew no bounds.


    Zoey cradled Olivia in her arms, showering her with kisses repeatedly.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Edwin, standing nearby, didn¡¯t harbor any jealousy. He patiently waited for his turn.


    Certainly, Zoey wouldn''t turn a cold shoulder to him.


    Following the affectionate embrace with her grandson, Zoey¡¯s gaze drifted toward Cecilia in the night breeze. Cecilia remained elegant and beautiful.


    Zoey''s nose twitched.


    She clutched Cecilia''s hand, her voice choked with emotion.


    ¡°It''s good to have you back. It''s truly wonderful¡± What Zoey uttered held significance to Cecilia.


    It wasn''t only to her but also to Mark.


    At her age, Zoey had grieved the loss of her beloved daughter in her early years, and her son''s life had been shrouded in uncertainty following that. How could Zoey not be gued by fear and sorrow? It wasn''t due to Zoey¡¯s fear of growing old and vulnerable, but rather her apprehension of not finding peace in herter years.


    Despite her attempts to maintainposure, Zoey struggled to hold back her tears.


    She took a step to the side and discreetly wiped them away.


    Mark''s eyes held a profound and mournful gaze.


    Cecilia''s eyes welled up as well. She regarded Zoey as her own mother and yfully said, ¡°I''m famished. Do you happen to have any home-made wontons? I want chopped coriander in it.¡± Zoey dabbed away her tears and smiled warmly.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course. I''m aware of your fondness for it. I''ve also fried some mini meatballs you like, but be careful not to get scalded again, or someone will worry over you.¡± Cecilia offered a shy smile.


    The conversation served to alleviate Cecilia''s mncholy, evoking memories of the past.


    Both the pleasant and challenging moments triggered a mix of emotions inside her.

 Chapter 1937

    Chapter 1937 It was a night of a remarkable reunion. Cecilia couldn''t help having a myriad of thoughts race through her mind.


    Zoey took charge of the children.


    She was setting up a small bathtub and a tiny bath towel in the yard for Olivia.


    Olivia reclined in the bathtub,pletely bare, her face brimming with pure joy.


    Zoey assisted the adorable little girl in her bath.


    Edwin skillfully poured water into the tub.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia bent her head to savor her wontons. Midway through the meal, Mark whisked her bowl away.


    ¡°You had quite the dinner. If you eat so much now, you''ll feel overstuffed.¡± Then Mark settled down and dug into the leftover.


    Cecilia felt a flush of embarrassment.


    She expressed, ¡°I''m simply concerned that Zoey might be upset.¡± Mark grinned.


    ¡°If you put on some weight, you might regret itter¡± His words were tender, making it challenging for her to respond.


    Cecilia gazed at Mark with an affectionate foolishness.


    As they dined with decorum, Mark suddenly inquired, ¡°Why do I sense you''ve been avoiding metely?¡± ¡°I haven''t¡± She softly replied, ¡°I''ve just been extremely busy.¡± Mark affectionately ruffled her hair and remarked, ¡°Well then, keep yourself upied. But when you''re free, be sure to spend some time with me.¡± Cecilia tightened her lips, opting to remain silent.


    ¡°Would you like to sleep in my room tonight?¡± Mark inquired.


    Cecilia hesitated, feeling a reluctance.


    Despite their history as a couple and the fact that they had two children together, she considered herself a guest in his home at that time and didn¡¯t deem it appropriate to share his bedroom.


    Mark''s gaze held a profound intensity.

 Chapter 1938

    Chapter 1938 He suggested, ¡°I mean we''ll Edwin and Olivia with us. What''s on your mind?¡± Cecilia grew somewhat impatient.


    ¡°What do you mean? I haven''t been thinking about anything.¡± Mark devoured the rest of the wontons.


    He took charge of washing the dishes, and then turned to affectionately pinch her cheek.


    ¡°You''re not as carefree as you used to be years back¡± Cecilia found his remark mildly unsettling.


    Their interactions alternated between moments of sweetness and awkwardness.


    The time came for them to retire for the night.


    Zoey decided to have the two children sleep in her room.


    Cecilia considered it somewhat improper.


    However, Edwin had already sprinted off with his sister in tow.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Zoey trailed after Edwin, taking her time.


    Mark led Cecilia to his bedroom. After all, they had once shared his room during a brief period of their life together.


    Everything seemed just as it had been before.


    Mark disyed no sense of urgency.


    He even made a detour to the study to tend to some work, allowing Cecilia to unwind to some extent.


    Once he concluded his tasks, he returned to the bedroom.


    Cecilia settled onto the sofa by the window, her mind adrift.


    She still wore the garments she had upon arrival, having skipped the shower and makeup removal.


    Mark approached, tenderly tousling her hair as he murmured, ¡°Feeling uneasy?¡± Cecilia stammered before answering.


    ¡°Yes, I do feel somewhat reserved. I don¡¯t think I''m as carefree as I once was.¡± In truth, they had already reconciled, sharing a bed in their previous home on Gamous Road.


    N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 1939

    Chapter 1939 And they had been intimate.


    Yet, she couldn''t help but feel like a visitor in that ce.


    Her inhibitions remained intact.


    Mark, understanding her unease, seated himself beside her and encouraged her to lean against him.


    He gave the situation a careful consideration.


    He then said slowly, ¡°Il was thoughtless. Next time, I''ll bring you here during the day and send you back in the evening. If we wish to spend the night together, we can go to our home on Gamous Road.


    Cecilia, if you want to take things slowly, ''m willing to go at your pace. However, it¡¯s ratherte tonight. We''ll have to make do.


    I won''t make any advances.¡± Despite her unease, Cecilia remained genuine.


    Ang''s Library Moreover, they were responsible for two children.


    After a heart-to-heart conversation, he suggested she take a shower and provided a modest set of pajamas.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ceciliaplied, showering before returning to the bedroom.


    Mark fetched an additional lightweight nket, ensuring they each had their own.


    She observed him bending down and engrossed in the task.


    It was difficult to discern his usual dignified air. He simply appeared as an ordinary man.


    Unable to resist, she approached him from behind and embraced him tenderly.


    Mark gently patted her hand and remarked, ¡°You mentioned feeling uneasy a moment ago, and now you''re hugging me. You truly have a childlike temper.¡± He yfully feigned an attempt to take the extra nket away.


    Cecilia hastily protested, ¡°No. This is fine.¡± Mark smiled.


    With her cheek resting against his back, Cecilia softly murmured, ¡°Even if I''m being a bit wayward, please be patient with me, okay?¡± Mark''s smile persisted.


    ¡°If I''m not patient with you, then who will be?¡± He retrieved the towel from her grasp and proceeded to gently dry her hair.

 Chapter 1940

    Chapter 1940 Cecilia had a lush mane of hair, and her nightly hair-washing ritual was a well-established routine.


    Mark devoted quite some time to meticulously drying her hair, and his gentle demeanor made the task all the more intimate.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Gradually, she began to unwind. She ced her head in hisp, gently encircled her arms around his waist, and asked, ¡°What did my father say to you?" Mark continued what he was doing.


    ¡°He mentioned that you were opposing his wishes every day, insisting on reconciling with me.¡± Cecilia lifted her head and responded, ¡°I didn''t.


    Mark met her gaze, his expression inquisitive.


    She returned her head to its previous position but identally bumped into his private parts, prompting a faint groan from him.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cecilia''s gaze lowered as she moved her head a little, her movements discreet. She murmured in hushed tones, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend for that to happen.¡± Mark lightly patted her cheek and quipped, ¡°This is yours. If you happen to ruin it, you''re the one at a Loss.¡± His words stirred a hint of jealousy in Cecilia.


    In response, she countered, ¡°Are you absolutely sure it¡¯s not public property?¡± Mark set aside the towel and studied her silently for a prolonged moment. Then, he yfully pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Are you still jealous? It''s been exclusively yours for at least seven years.¡± Cecilia suppressed augh, her cheeks tinged with embarrassment.


    Despite Mark''s initial intent to tease, he settled for merely pinching her cheek and remarked, ¡°Im heading for a shower. Don''t switch off the Light and get lost in your phone.¡± She nodded in response.


    Mark rose from his seat, unbuttoned his shirt, and proceeded toward the bathroom.


    Cecilia made her way onto the bed.


    After a couple of restless turns, she eventually settled against the headboard.


    Then she opened the nightstand to check if there were any books avable.


    Yet, it contained over ten different medications, neatly arranged.


    She picked up two bottles.


    Thebels on them were inscribed in foreignnguages. Cecilia possessed proficiency in multiplenguages, granting her the ability toprehend the text.


    As she perused thebels, tears welled up in her eyes.

 Chapter 1941

    Chapter 1941 Despite reconciling with Mark, she had never shared the details of her life over the past few years with him.


    He had endured hardships just as she had.


    During her pregnancy with Olivia, Cecilia had been gued by nightmares in which Rena called her with distressing news.


    Thus, when Mark returned, Cecilia finally felt a profound sense of relief.


    Emerging from the bathroom, Mark discovered Cecilia seated at the head of the bed, sobbing quietly.


    Standing by the bathroom door, Mark observed Cecilia in silence.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY It was alreadyte at night.


    Beneath the subdued lighting, her profile appeared gentle, her tears crystal clear.


    He could easily read what was on her mind. She was concerned about him.


    Mark stared at her for a long while, yet she remained immersed in her own thoughts.


    He approached her, gently retrieved the medicine bottle from her grasp, and softly exined, ¡°These were prescribed when I was discharged from the hospital. Some of the medications aren''t readily avable in the country. I don''t take all of these daily. Just one or two types asionally.¡± Cecilia met his gaze.


    Tears still streamed on her cheeks.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark cradled her in his embrace, guiding her face to rest against his chest as he tenderly caressed her cheek.


    Cecilia slowly wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Her fingers trembled.


    In a raspy voice, Mark asked, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± She remained enveloped in his arms, then, with a quivering voice, she confessed, ¡°Mark, I was terribly frightened back then.¡± That was all she uttered.


    She felt too self-conscious to articte anything more.


    She had cherished her love for him through countless years, yet she couldn''t be as carefree as she once was in her youth.


    Mark tenderly stroked her hair.


    He didn¡¯t push her. He simply held her in his arms like that.


    Perhaps it was only at that moment, as they cautiously drew nearer to each other, that they truly found sce.

 Chapter 1942

    Chapter 1942 It was then that they could be assured it wasn''t a mere dream.


    Cecilia stopped crying.


    As she grew mature, she didn''t wish to disy weakness in his presence.


    How could Mark not understand her? To him, she remained a mere child, and even when she feignedposure, he could discern her true feelings in an instant.


    Mark carefully carried her to the bed.


    He cocooned her within the nket, akin to a caterpir in its snug chrysalis.


    Cecilia was unwilling toply. She yfully patted him on the shoulder and quipped, ¡°I''m feeling warm. It¡¯s summer, after all. What were you thinking?¡± Mark slid his hand beneath the nket.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He reached for her feet and remarked, ¡°Your feet are cold.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY He couldn''t fathom why her feet felt so chilly in the midst of summer when she had always been in robust health.


    Cecilia extended her foot, allowing it to rest in the warmth of his palm.


    His skin radiated heat, making her feelforted.


    Cecilia nestled against the pillow and softly disclosed, ¡°After giving birth, I''ve had some minor health issues. It''s not a big deal.¡± Yet, Mark was insistent on warming her feet.


    As theyy down, facing each other, Cecilia hesitated briefly before inquiring, ¡°How have you been in Rouemn? Rena never told me. And Icked the courage to ask¡± Mark reminisced about those times.


    They had been incredibly challenging.


    The most trying period was when he had gone without sustenance for a month, let alone a proper meal.


    During the most daunting moments, he would look at photographs of Cecilia and Edwin. After Olivia''s birth, he added Olivia''s pictures to his source of sce.


    However, Mark had no inclination to divulge it to Cecilia.


    He extended his arm, allowing her to nestlefortably beside him.


    He opted to share the brighter aspects of his experiences abroad during those two years.


    ¡°The snow there was enchanting. From the hospital window, I could catch a glimpse of a majestic mountain range.¡± He paused as he picked which stories to share.

 Chapter 1943

    Chapter 1943 ¡°I recall one New Year''s Eve when I woke up, and Peter brought some pumpkin pies. I had a strong craving for them.¡± ¡°Did you manage to have some?¡± Mark chuckled.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. Just one bite.¡± Having said that, Mark abruptly switched off the light.


    He slid under her nket and gently lifted her clothes.


    Cecilia swiftly grasped at the sheet.


    As Mark got out of the covers, her face flushed crimson and felt feverish. Fortunately, the room was shrouded in darkness.


    Marky beside her, his fingers delicately tracing her face.


    She chided him as a scoundrel.


    Yet Mark lowered his voice,ced with an indescribable romance, as he whispered, ¡°I''ve always wanted to have a taste.¡± Cecilia could no Longer endure his teasing.


    She turned her back, choosing silence as her response.


    His flirtatious nature was rather undeniable.


    In the darkness, Mark gazed at her slender shoulder and wore a subtle smile.


    He leaned in gradually and tenderly said in a low voice, ¡°Throughout those years, you were what I missed most.¡± Cecilia''s cheeks felt like burning up once more.


    She was both tempted and touched, yet asionally, she suspected that his sweet words had been honed on many women, which ignited a spark of anger within her.


    ¡°I''m going to sleep,¡± she said.


    Mark smiled and embraced her waist.


    The night passed by, and Saturday morning came.


    Zoey rose early, and the two children couldn''t remain idle. They had been ying with flowers and grass in the yard since the early hours.


    Edwin wielded a small shovel in his hand, disying his youthful vigor.


    Olivia donned a flowery hat.

 Chapter 1944

    Chapter 1944 She looked absolutely charming.


    With her two delicate legs, she followed her brother, yfully plucking at the nts.


    Zoey indulged Olivia, allowing her to do as she pleased.


    However, a minor mishap unfolded shortly thereafter.


    Olivia identally came into contact with a sizable worm.


    The fright it caused was palpable. Her face scrunched up, and then she broke into tears.


    ALL she could do was wail.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Edwin followed her line of sight and spotted the worm. He promptly divided it into two with the shovel. Then, he rushed to console his younger sister, however, he wasn''t particrly adept at calming children.


    Olivia cried so vigorously that her face reddened, and she became breathless.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Zoey also tried to soothe Olivia.


    But their efforts failed to stop Olivia''s tears.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Mark emerged from the house, standing about ten meters away from Olivia. She tottered toward him and wrapped her arms around his long leg.


    Mark bent down and scooped her up, cing her on his shoulder.


    Edwin jumped up and down with excitement to share what happened.


    He handed a tissue to Mark and exined, ¡°Olivia saw a worm.¡± At the mere mention of the worm, Olivia burst into tears once more and clung to Mark''s neck, refusing to let go.


    Her tears and runny nose stained Mark''s expensive shirt.


    Mark didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    He gently wiped her face and patted her chubby frame.


    Meanwhile, Olivia nestled into his embrace.


    Edwin''s countenance bore a mix of envy and affection, as he cherished his sister and held no resentment.


    Zoey approached and gazed at Olivia.


    Zoey smiled warmly and remarked, ¡°Olivia is truly attached to her father.¡±

 Chapter 1945

    Chapter 1945 Mark observed the sun and instructed Zoey to take Edwin indoors for breakfast. He then trailed behind them, with Olivia cradled in his arms.


    Olivia remained unsettled.


    She reclined in her father¡¯s embrace, yearning for her milk bottle, but obstinately refusing to get down.


    Mark continued to hold her, preparing a bottle of milk.


    Eventually, Olivia clutched the feeding bottle and drank while still in Mark''s arms. She dozed off eventually, her lips rxing, allowing the bottle to slip. She''d awaken, resuming her determined effort to drink.


    Mark kept coaxing her, reluctant to divert his gaze.


    Edwin hadn''t eaten much and approached his sister.


    Bending down, he remarked, ¡°Olivia is so adorable.¡± Mark affectionately ruffled Edwin''s short brown hair and replied softly, ¡°You''re adorable too.¡± Edwin puckered his lips and remarked, ¡°I''m a little guy. ¡®Adorable¡¯ isn''t the right word for me.¡± Mark smiled warmly.


    Olivia was finally sound asleep, which was good since children required ample hours of sleep each day.


    Mark mused that the one upstairs also had a penchant for sleeping in.


    He then carried Olivia upstairs.


    As expected, Cecilia was still in slumber.


    Mark tenderly ced Olivia in her mother¡¯s bed.


    Cecilia roused from her sleep.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She gazed down at Olivia in her embrace, nting a gentle kiss on her daughters forehead. In a hoarse voice, Mark suggested, ¡°It''s still early. Why don¡¯t you sleep with her for a little while longer?¡± Cecilia hesitated.


    It was already eight o''clock, and she felt it might be toote to go back to sleep.


    Mark yfully tapped her head and teased, ¡°My mom knows you well.


    You don¡¯t have to pretend to be diligent¡± Cecilia pressed her lips together, shooting a stern look at Mark.


    Just as Mark was about to respond, his phone rang, and it was Peter on the line.

 Chapter 1946

    Chapter 1946 Mark picked up the call, exchanged a few words, and then stepped out onto the terrace.


    Even from inside the room, Cecilia could faintly hear their conversation.


    The call centered on Laura, who was adopted by Peter and his wife, residing in Duefron.


    Laura didn''t speak, but her hearing was unaffected.


    She attended a regr school.


    However, she recently had a dispute with a ssmate, resulting in a fall down the stairs and a leg injury.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Peter was in search of a reliable doctor.


    After ending the call, Mark proceeded to make several more phone calls, evidently assisting in the quest for a doctor.


    Cecilia listened to Mark''s conversations in silence.


    She had anticipated a heightened emotional reaction upon hearing about Laura''s situation again, but, in reality, her inner turmoil remained quite subdued. It could have been the result of the changing circumstances or the fact that Cecilia had weathered even more harrowing experiences that had steeled her resolve.


    Mark remained on the phone for roughly ten minutes before returning to the bedroom.


    Olivia was peacefully asleep in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia maintained a steady gaze on Mark.


    He appeared somewhat anxious, and after a moment, he motioned toward his phone, exining, ¡°Peter needs my assistance with an issue.¡± ¡°Is it rted to that girl?¡± Cecilia inquired straightforwardly.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark met her eyes and eventually nodded.


    Wary of her potential anger, he approached and gently caressed her head.


    Cecilia sat up.


    She suggested, ¡°My mom knows an excellent orthopedist. I''ll ask her to send me that doctor''s number.¡± Mark''s body tensed involuntarily.


    He found it hard to believe.


    Cecilia lowered her head and tenderly stroked the child in her arms.


    Speaking softly, she confided, ¡°Mark, I may not be fond of that child, but most of our disagreements stem from you. I don''t have to single out a child specifically. Moreover, Laura is under Peter''s care now. Peter and his wife aren''t young anymore. I don¡¯t want to see them burdened with too much worry.¡± Mark remained silent, gently touching Olivia''s face.

 Chapter 1947

    Chapter 1947 Cecilia offered, ¡°I''ll reach out to the doctor for you. You can visit Laura at the hospital.¡± Mark hesitated briefly.


    He had initially intended to enjoy the weekend with Cecilia and the kids.


    Cecilia smiled warmly.


    ¡°Tomorrow is another day. If you can''t make it tomorrow, there will be countless weekends ahead.¡± There was a tacit understanding between them.


    As long as Mark was by her side, Cecilia was willing topromise on anything.


    Mark nodded in agreement.


    Mark changed his attire and headed downstairs. In the living room, he spotted Edwin engrossed in his homework.


    Upon Mark''s arrival, Edwin lifted his gaze.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he nervously inquired, ¡°Dad, are you going out?¡± Mark contemted the best approach and decided not to deceive Edwin.


    He replied, ¡°I''m going to visit a little girl, but I''l be back for lunch with you.¡± Edwin epted his response and resumed his homework.


    However, his tiny fists remained tightly clenched.


    Mark squatted down, ruffled Edwin''s hair, and suggested, ¡°Your mom has given her permission. How about joining me?¡± ¡°I need to finish my homework,¡± Edwin responded, his expression icy.


    Mark gave Edwin''s head another gentle pat before heading out.


    As soon as Mark was gone, Edwin put down his pen.


    He stared at the departing figure by the door, tightly pursing his Lips.


    It was a recurring pattern.


    Mark always leaving them behind.


    Edwin believed in Mark''s priorities, work seemed more important than his family, and even Laura took precedence over them.

 Chapter 1948

    Chapter 1948 Mark reached the hospital.


    Peter was upied with finding a doctor for Laura and addressing the dispute between the two children.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Outside the ward, the parents of the troublemaker arrived.


    Peter took the reasonable approach.


    Despite that, the child had crossed the Line by not only tormenting Laura but also pushing her. The brat¡¯s parents approached and adamantly refused to apologize. Instead, they immediately proposed a settlement of one hundred thousand dors to resolve the situation.


    Such an amount would not be sufficient to cover the medical bills.


    Moreover, the parents disyed no hint of remorse whatsoever.


    Peter''s demeanor turned frosty. The brat¡¯s imposing mother, loudly retorted, ¡°Is one hundred thousand dors not enough? How much are you demanding then? I''ve heard that girl transferred from Czanch, and her background is questionable. What''s the harm in my child making a fewments about her?¡± Peter''s anger surged, and he was tempted to confront the parent physically.


    However, Peter''s wife restrained him and whispered, ¡°Mr. Evans is here.¡± Mark had arrived with the doctor introduced by Juliette.


    The physician, disinterested in bing entangled in their dispute, proceeded to enter the ward to examine Laura''s injured leg.


    Mark''s expression darkened as he observed the belligerent woman.


    Her initial timidity had waned upon encountering Mark, recognizing him as a person of high status.


    Nevertheless, she mustered her resolve.


    She remained steadfast in the belief that her loud voice would grant her an advantage.


    She persisted, ¡°You brought in some help? Don''t assume you can intimidate me just because there are many of you. Let me make it clear. I can offer only one hundred thousand dors, not a penny more.


    What''s the issue with shoving her? She''s just an ill-mannered child with no parental guidance. She won''t keel over from being pushed a couple of times.¡± Peter, in his agitation, moved forward with the intention to confront the woman.


    His wife, however, intervened, preventing him from losing his temper.


    Exasperated, Peter eximed, ¡°Why should I act as a gentleman at a time like this?¡± But to everyone''s surprise, it was Peter''s wife who stepped forward and delivered a resounding p across the shrew¡¯s face.


    Her action carried a considerable amount of force.


    It left the woman''s face stinging with radiating redness where her palmnded and the rest pale.


    In response, the woman began to loudly protest, ¡°She pped me! She pped mel! Is this reasonable?¡±

 Chapter 1949

    Chapter 1949 Mark spoke in a stern, low voice, ¡°What''s wrong with giving you a p?¡± He advanced toward her.


    The shrew instinctively took a step back until her plump frame was pressed against the wall. She tried to feign courage as she stared at Mark and said, ¡°You think you can resort to violence just because you''re wealthy? Did I say something wrong? After all, she''s just a bastard.¡± Mark continued his approach, taking measured steps toward the woman.


    She swallowed nervously, and even her husband didn¡¯t dare to intervene.


    Mark''s voice lowered further as he dered, ¡°Let me make it abundantly clear whether she is a ¡®bastard¡¯ or not. Her father was a brilliant student at the University of Oxford, a prodigious young talent who met a tragic end while working in the space industry. He gave his life to his country. Laura, as his daughter, deserves care and respect, not derogatorybels.¡± Mark''s voice trembled with emotion.


    Then, he swiftly raised his hand and delivered a resounding p to the woman.


    He seldom resorted to violence, but that moment had crossed the line.


    Cathy had given birth to Laura secretly, and she had nned Paul''s downfall.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Laura remained entirely innocent in the web of deceit.


    Laura was merely eight years old, but already disying remarkable talents, much like her father.


    With that, Mark stared down at the woman.


    The woman remained in a daze for some time before her arrogance crumbled away.


    She covered her face as her tears ran down.


    Her husband grumbled sternly, ¡°You''ve got the nerve to cry. Bring that child here to apologize to the little girl. If something is wrong with the girl''s leg, tell your son to marry her.¡± Peter''s wife immediately eximed, ¡°My Laura would never marry a scoundrel!¡± Their discussion had clearly veered off course.


    The adults talking over each other left Mark with a growing headache, so he decided to leave Peter to deal with the couple and proceeded into the ward.


    As he entered, a flood of thoughts overwhelmed his mind.


    It had been a considerable time since hest saw Laura, and when he was face to face with her again, his emotions were far moreplicated.


    Inside the ward, Laura''s leg was immobilized in a cast.


    Remarkably so, she hadn''t shed a tear despite her injury.


    When she caught sight of Mark, her lips parted, as if she wanted to say something.

 Chapter 1950

    Chapter 1950 Mark gazed at Laura.


    She was hurting, yet her didn''t shed tears.


    A wave of sadness washed over him as he wondered, if she wouldn''t talk, would she allow herself the release of tears? With a tender gesture, he reached out and brushed her hair softly with his fingertips.


    Laura''s eyes, bright and intense, met his.


    Peter had left the tricky situation to his wife. Bursting into the ward, what he saw was a silent exchange between the two.


    He harbored deep affection for Laura.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He was aware that, despite being taken in by him, her thoughts often wandered to Mark.


    Removing his sses, Peter dabbed at the corners of his eyes discreetly.


    Some bonds were simply irreceable.


    Regaining hisposure, Peter gave Laura a gentle pat and cleared his throat.


    ¡°What''s this? Aren''t you d to see your Uncle Mark?¡± he inquired.


    Silence was her response.


    Instead, her hands danced in the air, conversing in signnguage.


    Thank goodness, Peter and his spouse cherished Laura enough to embrace her world of silence, learning tomunicate in hernguage.


    Peter turned to Mark, his voice breaking the quiet.


    ¡°She''s expressing joy. She''s... truly over the moon.¡± Mark''s emotions welled up, a sob catching in his throat.


    He managed a nod, but awkwardness shaded his features soon after. The conversation shifted to Laura''s condition as they engaged with the doctor.


    Having reviewed the X-ray, the doctor shared, ¡°It''s a tadplex, yet nothing we can''t tackle.¡± Seeking confidentiality, the doctor beckoned Mark aside. Laura''s eyes, twinkling, followed him.


    Mark caressed her hair once more before following the doctor to his office.


    Knowing well Mark''s close ties with the Fowlers, the doctor extended his hospitality, offering a ss of water.


    Mark''s gaze held stories untold.

 Chapter 1951

    Chapter 1951 Settling into his chair, the doctor mulled over his words before speaking with a reassuring smile.


    ¡°Her physical injury is manageable.


    However, mending her psychological scars is a tougher mountain to climb. I''ve been told her silence stems from emotional trauma. What dyed her treatment?¡± Mark''s face was a canvas of stoicism.


    His thoughts drifted to darker days. Days colored by Paul''s demise, Cathy''s unyielding nature, and Cecilia''s suffering.


    In a hushed tone, Mark confessed, ¡°Life hasn''t been kind to this little one. She''s weathered many storms. I me myself for not living up to my duties.¡± Well-versed in Mark''s dynamics with the Fowler family, the doctor understood the depth of his involvement. He was privy to the tale of Mark forsaking his own wedding for the sake of this child.


    The doctor scribbled down a treatment pathway, but then paused, pondering before softly adding, ¡°Now''s the prime time for her therapy.


    Dy it, and relearning speechter will be her Sisyphean task, long and fraught with struggle.¡± ¡°I''ll discuss it with her,¡± Mark agreed, determination in his voice.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Handing over a business card, the doctor offered a lifeline.


    ¡°Here''s the contact of my mentor¡¯s close colleague. He''s a big shot in this field, often overseas. Should you seek guidance, ring him up and mention my referral.¡± Mark epted the card, expressing his gratitude before exiting the doctor¡¯s office.


    He didn¡¯t head straight back to the ward.


    The corridor was a silentpanion.


    Drawn to a window at the corridors end, Mark embraced the gusts of summer heat that swept in. The warmth unsettled him, yet he needed this moment of difort to clear his head.


    Later in the day, Laura was scheduled for minor surgery.


    He phoned Cecilia, advising her not to hold dinner.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    His voice softened with regret.


    ¡°We had ns for the weekend. I am so sorry.¡± Cecilia, now more at ease than before, was in the midst of meal prep with Zoey while keeping an eye on Olivia.


    ¡°I''ll keep the kids and Zoeypany. Don''t worry abouting home,¡± she reassured him gently.


    A smile touched Mark''s Lips before concern crept in.


    ¡°How''s Edwin? He seemed upset when I left. Keep an eye on him, Cecilia. I''ll also have a chat with himter.¡±

 Chapter 1952

    Chapter 1952 She agreed with a nod, her gaze finding Edwin engrossed in a book under a tree''sforting shadow.


    Their conversation wrapped up, and she ended the call.


    Concerned about Cecilia''s spirits, Zoey decided to lead both Cecilia and Olivia to check out her vault, a world of shimmering treasures.


    Jewels adorned with pearls and emeralds made a grand appearance.


    Each piece seemed to outshine the one before.


    Cecilia had her fair share of beautiful things, but what woman could ever say no to more? Olivia, not really seeing the charm, draped herself in a lengthy string of green beads.


    Rubies and sapphires were her choice next.


    Their hues were vivid, almost painting a rainbow.


    Adorning herself in these sparkling jewels, she smiled goofily.


    Zoey, with a yful reprimand, asked, ¡°Why the sudden shift to a pint-sized ouw?¡± Understanding Zoey¡¯s kindness, Cecilia responded, ¡°Please, keep them.


    They carry too hefty a price tag.¡± But Zoey didn''t stash them away.


    Rather, she presented even more treasures, leaving Cecilia torn between tears andughter.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY However, Cecilia''s amusement soon faded.


    Fifteen minutester, they went back to the yard, only to discover Edwin was nowhere to be found.


    Edwin had been lost in a book there moments ago.


    Anxiety also gripped Cecilia.


    The two women, assisted by their servants, scoured the vis every nook and cranny for Edwin but to no avail. Finally, Zoey dered, ¡°We need to ring Mark immediately. Nothing is more crucial than finding his boy. He needs to join the search.¡± Ht rr Ts rE rT Ss Koos Her voice betrayed her fear.


    ¡°Mark, we can¡¯t find Edwin." In the hospital, an icy jolt shot through Mark''s heart.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1953

    Chapter 1953 His son was missing? Phone in hand, Mark exited the ward. Despite the chaos brewing inside, he took on the role of the rock for Cecilia.


    ¡°Stay calm. Have you looked through the vi¡¯s security footage?¡± Through her tears, Cecilia replied, ¡°I''m on it. He dashed out on his own.¡± The screen showed Edwin, stepping through the ck, intricately carved door.


    He rounded a corner and then, just like that, vanished.


    A heavy dread settled in Mark''s chest.


    Battling his inner turmoil, he instructed, ¡°Get my mother to watch over Olivia. I''m heading to the police station. If you can get there before me, please do. We need to review the nearby surveince.¡± In this moment, Mark stood as the pir of strength.


    And Cecilia, she would heed his guidance.


    So, both of them set off in the direction of the police station, making a call to Waylen en route to pull every string they could.


    Upon his departure, Mark ran into Peter.


    Learning of Edwin''s disappearance, Peter didn''t hesitate to tag along.


    Ang''s Library Once in the car, Mark phoned Cecilia.


    ¡°Remember thest time Edwin bolted? He headed to that apartment. Check there first. We''ll touch base soon.¡± Cecilia agreed, her voice steady yet fraught with concern.


    Marks car pulled away from the hospital at a cautious pace, the urgency palpable yet controlled.


    Meanwhile, a taxi halted at the hospital entrance, and a little boy emerged.


    Backpack slung over his shoulders, he scampered toward the in-patient department.


    He searched intently, floor after floor.


    Atst, in a VIP ward, he found who he was searching for.


    Laura was a sight to behold.


    She bore the best of Cathy''s features, her skin rivaling Olivia''s porcin perfection.


    Currently, Laura, encased in ster, leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard, lost in her drawing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1954

    Chapter: 1954 Her sketchbook was nearly full.


    Init, a wedding dress, the epitome of elegance, took shape under her crayon, modeled by a stunning woman...


    Laura''s hand, guided by a heart full of dreams, moved diligently.


    Peter and his wife had always assumed the woman in Laura''s drawings was Cathy since Cathy loomedrge in Laura''s memories. But Laura never told anyone it was Cecilia she was sketching.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Laura understood Mark''s marriage never happened because of her.


    Cecilia never even got to wear her wedding gown.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Forever crafting stunning wedding dresses in her sketches, Laura dreamed of bing a designer. She harbored the hope of presenting Cecilia with one of her designs someday.


    That way, she thought, Cecilia wouldn''t hold a grudge against Mark.


    When Edwin spotted Laura from the doorway, his gaze also fell upon the wedding sketches. A fierce anger ignited in his eyes.


    He mistook the woman for Cathy as well.


    Marching up to Laura, Edwin did something he''d never done before-he lost his temper and ripped her sketchbook apart.


    That sketchbook was a collection of Laura''s artistic endeavors, spanning two years.


    Now, it was nothing but scraps.


    They fluttered down,nding on the pristine bed, amidst Laura''s hair, and over her body.


    She stared, bewildered, at the little boy before her.


    His skin was perfect.


    His hair, a rich brown.


    His features? Echoes of Mark''s.


    Almost instantly, Laura pieced together who he was. With aplexion as white as a sheet, she bent down, trying to gather the torn fragments...


    But Edwin, a mix of guilt and resentment in his tone, demanded, ¡°Why are you always around?¡± Laura''s face lost what little color it had left.


    Just then, Lina, armsden with fruit, walked in. She took in the scene with the two children and looked about, bewildered... Where had Mark and Peter gone? Lina, doing her best to soothe Edwin, reached for her phone to call her husband.


    Lina kept her voice down, querying, ¡°Why¡¯s Edwin here? The kids seem to be at loggerheads.¡±

 Chapter 1955

    Chapter 1955 This revtion was a weight off Peter''s shoulders.


    After the call, Peter turned to Mark, his words rushed.


    ¡°Edwin''s at the hospital. How''d he wind up there?¡± Mark figured Edwin must have overheard his phone chat.


    In a flurry, he looped back, ringing Cecilia to ry the news.


    Relief washed over Mark.


    Then, he made a beeline for the hospital.


    In the room, Lina busied herself tidying the floor, while Laura sat on the bed, lost in thought.


    Edwin was a mix of remorse and resentment.


    Mark entered, approached Edwin with measured steps, and nted himself before the boy.


    Edwin lifted his gaze to meet Mark''s.


    With a voice rough with emotion, Mark asked, ¡°Why''d yoush out like that?" Edwin''s lips tightened.


    ¡°You expect me to say sorry to her?¡± Mark reeled.


    His heart twisted... Sure, Edwin was in the wrong, but wasn''t Mark the real cause? For a beat, Mark was stumped.


    He yearned to guide Edwin right, but guilt shackled his words.


    Peter, knowing Mark well, sidled up and murmured, ¡°Sort it out at home. Take Edwin back first. He probably hasn''t eaten. He''s just a kid... Go easy on him." Frustration simmering, Mark whisked Edwin away.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Peter chose to stay with Laura.


    She mmed up, sitting there, a portrait of indignation, even after the rough treatment.


    Peter fretted over her state.


    In gentle tones, he offered, ¡°I''ll get you a new one, even prettier than before.¡±

 Chapter 1956

    Chapter 1956 Laura stayed mute.


    Her fists balled up, concealing a scrap of paper in her grasp.


    It was a sketch of a red wedding gown.


    She''d heard tales of how stunning Cecilia looked in red on what should have been she and Mark''s wedding day.


    But Laura had unwittingly thrown a wrench in the works.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mark and Edwin headed home.


    The ride was silent, Edwin brooding in the back seat.


    Mark manned the wheel.


    Right then, he was itching for a smoke.


    As the light flipped to red, he stopped the car and tried to bridge the gap with his son.


    Ang''s Library ¡°You can''t treat girls that way. Think about her situation. She got shoved down the stairs and broke her leg.


    Edwin, did I raise you to act like this?" Edwin stayed silent.


    Mark was at a loss with Edwin, yet he held back from sharp words.


    Only when the car nestled into the vi and halted did Edwin murmur, ¡°You never raised me or taught me anything.¡± With those words, he utched the door and hopped out.


    Staring at the gaping door, Mark seethed.


    He stormed out, the car door mming behind him, bracing to confront Edwin once more.


    But entering the hall, Mark froze.


    There was Edwin, kneeling upright on the stairs, his small frame rigid, exuding defiance.


    Olivia was pestering to y with Edwin.


    He merely patted her, muttering, ¡°Go over there.¡± Mark''sughter was tinged with ire.


    Ah!

 Chapter 1957

    Chapter 1957 So Edwin was both headstrong and mindful of his sister.


    Before Mark could get a word out, Edwin beat him to it.


    ¡°I messed up.


    I''ll take my lumps. But I''m not sorry.¡± Rage quivered in Mark''s chest.


    Damn.


    Years ago, Mark, unbridled, would''ve spanked Edwin without a second thought.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY But confidence eluded him now.


    Just then, Zoey shuffled over, quaking. Spotting her cherished grandson on his knees, her worry surged, and she tried to hoist him up. But Edwin''s stubbornness rooted him in ce.


    A hazy memory crossed Edwin''s mind.


    Laura''s eyes, brimming with tears as he shredded her sketchbook.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She seemed on the verge of tears.


    She was crying. So him kneeling seemed trivial.


    Zoey, failing to budge Edwin, whirled on Mark, her words a heated rush.


    ¡°What on earth did he do for you to treat him this harshly? By your logic, Cathy should''ve faced worse, many times over, right? Cecilia and the kids have weathered so much due to your past escapades. You fret over someone else''s child; what about your own? Or are Edwin and Olivia not worthy of being your kids? Fine, I''ll take them away now. We''ll steer clear of you. But let''s get one thing straight, Mark. You''re no big shot now. Clinging to past glories, expecting others to prop you up? Nonsense! I''d be first to disown you.¡± Mark''s smile was tinged with sadness.


    ¡°Mom, you''re misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Then rify, will you? We''ve barely managed to bring the family together. Cecilia''s parents have been understanding, epting her return to our home. What have you done as a father, as a husband? Sure, Laura needs support, but don''t your own children need you? Cecilia is strong and considerate, but that''s no excuse to neglect her.¡± Zoey scoffed after her piece.


    ¡°Mark, perhaps you''re better off alone.¡±

 Chapter 1958

    Chapter 1958 His smile deepened in bitterness.


    Zoey felt a surge of satisfaction post-tirade.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She presumed Edwin shared her triumph. Fetching a stool, she settled before her grandson, fanning him, her voice softer now.


    ¡°What you did wasn''t right, Edwin. But it¡¯s not entirely your fault you reacted that way.¡± She dabbed at Edwin''s brow, resolute.


    ¡°If you''re set on kneeling, you won''t do it alone.¡± Mark felt defeated by Zoey¡¯s barrage.


    Indeed, Zoey disapproved of Edwin''s actions; she recognized his mistake. But she''d chosen to berate Mark first, and he had buckled.


    As Zoey consoled Edwin, Mark felt increasingly powerless.


    Cradling Olivia, he mustered a sardonic tone, ¡°Olivia, after such an earful, you must be exhausted. How about some milk?" Zoey countered, ¡°In this heat? Constant milk will cause her internal heat to rise.¡± Mark conceded with a smile, ¡°You have a point.¡± He pondered momentarily, and then dered, ¡°Alright, I''l prepare dinner just for the kids. Mashed potatoes and apple pie for Olivia, and seafood spaghetti for our stubborn young man. He''s been kneeling so long; he needs to refuel... Hey silly boy, can you at least give a timeframe for your penance? I need to time the cooking so it''s ready when you are.¡± Edwin remained mute.


    ¡°You see how upset he is?¡± Zoey chided.


    With Olivia in tow, Mark headed to the kitchen. They''d barely taken a few steps when Cecilia returned.


    Mark''s gaze grew distant.


    Olivia grasped her father¡¯s face, nting a kiss on his chin.


    ¡°Mommy back... Dad... Daddy... Daddy down...¡± Mark was rendered speechless.


    The white sports car pulled over in front of him.


    Holding Olivia in one arm, Mark stepped forward and opened the car door.


    Cecilia got out of the car and asked anxiously, ¡°Is Edwin back home?¡± Mark only nodded his response.

 Chapter 1959

    Chapter 1959 ¡°Where is he?¡± Eager to see her son, Cecilia proceeded to the house and was about to enter the hall.


    At this time, Olivia blurted out, ¡°Eddie down. Daddy down, too.¡± Cecilia shot Mark a suspicious look.


    ¡°What happened? What is Olivia talking about?¡± Mark had no idea how to answer Cecilia''s series of questions correctly.


    After ncing at Mark one more time, Cecilia quickly marched into the hall. The first thing she saw was her son, and the poor Little thing was on his knees.


    Edwin had beads of sweat all over his face, and he had begun to tremble.


    To say that he looked pitiful was an understatement.


    Cecilia rushed over, squatted beside him, and asked softly, ¡°What''s wrong, dear?¡± Edwin was a little embarrassed and reluctant to speak.


    Mark came in with Olivia in his arms. He knew exactly what had happened, but he didn¡¯t want to say it in front of Cecilia.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey chimed in, ¡°The kids were just having a little disagreement. It was nothing serious.¡± Zoey was perceptive enough to see that Edwin had repented.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She didn¡¯t want Cecilia and Mark to teach the boy a lesson again, so she said bluntly, ¡°Edwin has taken his punishment. You two can''t reprimand him anymore. He''s already quite beaten himself up.¡± Indeed, Edwin''s eyes were wet and brimming with guilt.


    Cecilia guessed what might have happened.


    She turned to Mark who shed her a helpless smile.


    He had thought that Cecilia would defend Edwin. After all, Cecilia didn''t like Laura, and she spoiled Edwin every chance she could.


    To Mark''s surprise, Cecilia neither med Edwin nor made an excuse for him.


    She just gently stroked her son''s head.


    She said in a gentle voice, ¡°You think you''re in the wrong. When you think you''ve shown enough remorse, get up and have your meal, okay?¡± More tears welled up in Edwin''s eyes.


    Looking at Cecilia and then at his son, Mark felt his heart melt.


    Both Cecilia and Edwin had indeed grown up, all while he waspletely oblivious.

 Chapter 1960

    Chapter 1960 And they had grown up very well.


    Mark put Olivia down and patted her on the bottom.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia staggered forward.


    She sat on the small stool near Edwin and gave Edwin a feeding bottle.


    ¡°Water, Eddie.¡± Edwin loved Olivia very much.


    He was angry, but he didn¡¯t want to be rude to his sister.


    ¡°Go and y there. It''s cooler over there.¡± Olivia didn¡¯t understand what Edwin meant. She just held the feeding bottle and asked him to drink water, which melted his heart.


    Edwin moved his sister''s stool over.


    The two siblings leaned together.


    Zoey gave Olivia a fan and asked her to fan Edwin.


    Then, she stood up, knitted her brows, and narrowed her eyes at her son. She spat, ¡°Didn''t you say you were going to go cook? What are you still standing around there for? Cecilia and the children haven''t eaten anything. You would''ve discerned that if you were a good husband and father. You deserve to be a single man.¡± Mark nced at Cecilia.


    Then, he smiled sheepishly at Zoey and said, ¡°Thank you, mom. I''ll try to be more sensitive next time.¡± Then, Mark went to the kitchen to prepare Lunch for Cecilia and the kids.


    Cecilia wanted to help Mark and talk about Edwin with him, but Zoey stopped her and said, ¡°No, leave him. You don''t have to care about a man like my son. He''s always out doing other people favors and things. He can strap on a pair for once and cook for his wife and children.¡± Cecilia had to give up.


    Zoey then taught Cecilia many other things about the secret of marriage.


    Edwin and Olivia were listening carefully.


    Olivia''s face was covered with sweat. Edwin wiped her face with his sleeve and said gruffly, ¡°It''s cool over there.¡± Olivia simply put her arms around Edwin''s neck.


    Mark cooked as fast as he could.


    Within half an hour, the food was ready.

 Chapter 1961

    Chapter 1961 He brought the dishes to the table.


    He took a look at Edwin who was still on his knees.


    Mark put down the tray and wiped his hands.


    ¡°Lunch is ready. You might not be hungry, but your sister might be. Do you want her to starve while keeping youpany?¡± Edwin nced at his sister.


    Olivia pointed at her open mouth and said, ¡°Hungry.¡± Edwin pursed his lips and then got up from the floor. He took Olivia by the hand and led her to the dining table.


    He didn¡¯t say a word, but he obviously wanted to hoist his sister up onto one of the chairs.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY But the eight-year-old Edwin wasn''t strong enough to give Little Olivia a boost.


    With one hand, Mark lifted Olivia onto a seat. Then, he put a bib around her neck and began piling food onto the children¡¯s tes.


    Zoey came over andmented with a smile, ¡°Wow. You''re like a real father now.¡± Mark chanced a nce at Cecilia. She didn¡¯t show any expression on her face. Mark muttered, ¡°That''s not up to you, Mom. That''s for the mother of my children to decide.¡± Ignoring Mark''s words, Cecilia ate silently.


    It was already half past two in the afternoon when they finished eating.


    Zoey took Edwin and Olivia away.


    Mark went upstairs to have a talk with Cecilia.


    About today¡¯s incident, to be more specific, it was a conflict between the two children and Edwin''s one-sided roughness.


    It was also the second time that Edwin had run away from home.


    Mark was very worried.


    Upstairs, Cecilia was sitting on the sofa by the window.


    Obviously, she also wanted to talk to Mark.


    Mark wanted to rx himself first, so he took a shower to get rid of the smell of the curry.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He changed into fresh clothes after taking a shower.


    Cecilia looked at him.

 Chapter 1962

    Chapter 1962 Mark walked over, sat opposite her, and asked softly, ¡°Are you still ming me?¡± Cecilia shook her head slightly in response.


    After that, silence reigned between the two of them. After a while, Mark was the first to speak up.


    ¡°Cecilia, about the matter of Cathy...


    Maybe both you and I have already let it go, but Edwin still remembers.¡± That was why Edwin was so rebellious today.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to talk to Mark.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Mark had already thought about it. He stood up, half squatted in front of Cecilia, and said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°There are two ns now. The first is that I never see that child again, and the second is that... We take Edwin to a therapist.¡± Cecilia looked at Mark with wide eyes.


    A small cry escaped her throat as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Mark held her hand.


    He didn¡¯t try tofort her or stop her. He knew that she needed to have her reaction.


    As Edwin''s parents, it would be difficult for them to ept that their son might be mentally ill.


    A long time passed.


    The sun had begun setting. Its orange rays shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows and gave the bedroom a golden glow, which brought out the gentleness in Cecilia''s face. She asked calmly, ¡°What''s your decision, Mark?" On one side was Mark''s own son, and on the other side was Paul''s daughter.


    ¡®What would Mark''s choice be? When Cecilia asked, she had an idea in her mind.


    If Mark chose Laura this time, no matter how much Cecilia loved Mark, Cecilia would leave with Edwin and Olivia.


    Cecilia wasn''t that magnanimous.


    Mark squeezed her hand and answered softly, ¡°I will never go there again.¡± Sad and embarrassed, Cecilia turned away.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to target Laura. She knew that Laura was innocent, but life just sucked.


    Cecilia also didn''t want Edwin to see a therapist at such a young age.

 Chapter 1963

    Chapter 1963 After saying that, Mark felt bad.


    He stood up and went to the terrace to call Peter. After a few simple words, Mark hung up the phone.


    ¡®When Mark came back, he found Cecilia leaning against the sofa and in a daze.


    Mark walked over and held Cecilia. He gently moved her so that her head was resting on his abdomen.


    He asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Do you regret making up with me?¡± Cecilia didn''t say anything.


    She and Mark both knew that Edwin wasn''t well.


    Edwin felt that Mark didn¡¯t love him. He also thought that, in Mark''s heart, he was never as important as Laura.


    This matter affected the atmosphere at home.


    At night, Cecilia didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed as Mark, so she took the children back to the Fowlers¡¯ house on that very Saturday night.


    Unexpectedly...


    Waylen was in the Fowlers¡¯ house, but Rena and her children weren''t there.


    Seeing Waylen, Cecilia felt a little scared.


    Crossing his long legs, Waylen looked at Cecilia and snorted, ¡°What happened? Did you two fight again?¡± Cecilia was too abashed to say it.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She carried Olivia to the sofa and grunted, ¡°No.¡± Waylen held Olivia in his arms and lightly pinched her chubby face.


    He replied casually, ¡°I knew you two would fight about the same thing again. Cecilia, you already have a son and a daughter. Broaden your perspective. Don''t think about getting married. You two can Live together and separate when necessary. It''s actually perfect.¡± Descending the staircase, Korbyn happened to hear this.


    Korbyn''¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°What the hell are you teaching your sister, Waylen? Keep your misguided ideals to yourself. You don¡¯t need to spew them all over Cecilia¡± Waylen didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he chuckled.


    ¡°I think she agrees with me, though¡± Korbyn couldn''t believe

 Chapter 1964

    Chapter 1964 But at this time, Cecilia said gently, ¡°I think Waylen is right, Dad.¡± Waylen smirked and shrugged with satisfaction.


    Tears welled up in Cecilia''s eyes. She said, ¡°I care too much, and it¡¯s just hurting me.¡± Waylen handed over Olivia to Korbyn, stood up, and drawled, ¡°I should go. Otherwise, your sister-inw will think I''m attending to some monkey business. You know how suspicious she gets. Remember, Cecilia, you have to make a man pursue you. Stop making all the effort. Mark has hands and feet, and he''s not too old to run. Make him.¡± Waylen believed this was all Mark''s fault.


    He didn¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t forget that he went to the hospital to visit Laura a few years ago and lost Edwin for the first time.


    Despite everything, Mark still went to see Laura this time.


    There were things Mark just couldn''t do even if Cecilia said yes.


    Besides, did he tell Edwin about that? Waylen clearly remembered that year.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY It was New Year''s Eve.


    It was snowing.


    Edwin had been sitting on the porch.


    Watching the snow fall outside, Edwin had waited patiently for Mark.


    Edwin just wanted to hear Mark call him a silly boy again.


    Edwin was only eight years old, but Mark had already put the poor little boy through enough heartbreak tost a lifetime.


    Mark wasn''t a good father, and he had to make it up to not only just Cecilia but also Edwin.


    Waylen had said enough.


    He came here without telling Rena so he had to leave now.


    After Waylen left, Korbyn looked at his beloved daughter.


    Korbyn cleared his throat and started, ¡°It seems that... It seems that your brother is right.¡± Cecilia nodded in response.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She and Mark got back together too soon, and the feeling of falling in love all over again was so sweet that they forgot about Edwin.

 Chapter 1965

    Chapter 1965 Now she felt even more upset than ever.


    Cecilia wanted to think for herself.


    On Sunday, she spent the whole day with the kids. The following week, Mark came to see them every other day. But he didn''t talk much with Cecilia, which only widened the rift between them even more.


    It was the weekend again. Mark drove to the Fowlers¡¯ house.


    The moment Olivia saw him, she ran to him.


    Edwin was sitting at the door and doing his homework.


    Mark entered the house with Olivia in his arms, sat beside Edwin, and asked softly, ¡°Where''s your mom?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t respond.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the servants who was watching the children said, ¡°She is out of town filming. She will be gone for a week." Hearing this, Mark was a little stunned.


    ¡°Cecilia went out of town to shoot a film and wouldn''t be back for a whole week?¡± She had never told him about it.


    The servant smiled.


    ¡°Yes, sir. When her mother left, little Olivia cried and cried. She was sad to see her mother go. You''vee just in time. You can keep the childrenpany.¡± Mark could only nod.


    He asked the servant to make Olivia a cup of chamomile tea.


    Then, Mark helped Edwin with his homework.


    Since everything that happened, Edwin had only gone colder and colder to his father.


    Staring at Edwin in silence, Mark said, ¡°I should apologize to you for what happened that day.¡± Edwin just kept scribbling on his notebook with his pencil.


    After a short pause, he replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I''m used to it¡± He didn¡¯t say anything more. He just sat there and silently apanied Edwin.


    But there was something that couldn''t be redeemed no matter how hard he tried.

 Chapter 1966

    Chapter 1966 Edwin seemed to have developed a psychological defense against Mark.


    Edwin cared about Mark.


    But he would no longer open his heart to him easily.


    Mark was disappointed, but at this point, he could only swallow his bitterness and endure the cold shoulder Edwin was giving him. His kindness to Edwin didn¡¯t seem to have any effect anymore.


    For the whole weekend, Edwin didn''t take the initiative to speak to Mark.


    Then, it was Monday night.


    Standing alone in front of the French window of his office, Mark thought about Edwin and Cecilia.


    For over a week, Mark had very Little contact with Cecilia.


    Mark wasn''t a dense man. He could feel Cecilia''s coldness toward him, which really wasn¡¯t born out of dislike. It was just that they''d been having too many problems in Life.


    He didn¡¯t know how to make things up to her, and she didn¡¯t know how to get over her disappointment.


    Zoey said that Mark was too smooth.


    He thought for a while and found that she was right.


    In the sultry summer, there were many thunderstorms.


    Outside, lightning shed and thunder pped, and the entire city was set alight on and off for a heartbeat.


    The night seemed to be as lively as the day.


    Rain poured down endlessly.


    Looking at the dark sky, Mark decided to spend the night in his office instead of taking the risky drive home.


    While millions of things were racing in his mind, his phone rang.


    His phone screen showed Cecilia''sndline number.


    Mark answered the phone in a hurry.


    The servant on the other end of the line said in a panicked tone, ¡°Mr. Evans, are you in Duefron? Edwin and Olivia are here in Miss Fowler''s Tees weather, I can''t get a doctor toe and check on him. Can you help? I can''t get through to the Fowler vi as well. They might not be getting a signal.¡± Clenching his fists, Mark said immediately, ¡°I''ll be right there.¡± The servant said nervously, ¡°Please drive carefully, sir. It''s raining cats and dogs.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1967

    Chapter 1967 But Mark had hung up the phone.


    He grabbed his car keys and made his way out of the office building.


    His car was parked in the open parking lot outside. The wind and rain whipped at him relentlessly, rendering his umbre virtually useless. When he finally reached his car, he was already soaking wet.


    But Mark couldn''t care less.


    ¡®When he opened his car door, the rain poured into his mouth.


    The inside of his car also got wet.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He slid into the driver''s seat and shut the door. Then, he gunned the engine and turned on the windshield wipers. Even at the highest setting, his wipers were no match against the pouring rain.


    Everything ahead appeared blurry to him.


    It was not safe to drive out in this kind of weather.


    The heavy rain and strong wind swept through every inch of the city, blowing all kinds of rubbish into the air and felling trees left and right on the road. The sky was so dark that everything underneath it appeared pitch ck.


    Mark was already halfway through to Cecilia''s ce.


    Then, a metal rod smashed down onto the car out of nowhere.


    It hit the back side.


    Startled, Mark lost control of the wheel, and the slippery road sent the car reeling for more than ten meters before Mark managed to pump the brakes. He subsequently hit his head on the steering wheel.


    Blood oozed from his forehead.


    Ang''s Library He felt dizzy, but still, he wiped the blood off his face and carefully stepped on the elerator again.


    His phone rang two times before it went dead.


    Anxious, Cecilia called Mark again.


    But she couldn''t get a hold of Mark.


    She heard from the servant that Mark had ventured into the inclement weather to attend to Edwin, and he wasn''t picking up any of her calls. Ux oes

 Chapter 1968

    Chapter 1968 The storm was in full swing.


    It seemed as if the rainstorm were a chain, linking heaven and earth in a wet embrace.


    Off in the distance, the dark sky was pierced by a bright white light, like a fearsome tear had appeared in the heavens.


    The roof of Mark''s car had given in to the storm''s fury.


    Rain was invading the interior like an uninvited guest.


    Despite it being summer, the night''s rain sent chills across his skin, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    After what seemed an eternity but was only half an hour, Mark spotted the weing lights of a 24-hour pharmacy.


    He brought the car to a stop.


    Dashing into the pharmacy, Mark noticed the sales clerk was in the midst of a yawn, her attention divided between him and the auditory assault of the rain. She couldn''t help but notice the man before her, drenched to the bone and ghostly pale.


    Jumping to her feet, she inquired, ¡°Oh my, sir, with the raining down like cats and dogs, what brings you out? What medicine do you need?¡± Between gasps, Mark rattled off his list.


    ¡°Medicine for kids.


    Something for inmmation, pills for fever, and those fever-reducing patches.¡± To the clerk, it seemed Mark wasn¡¯t short on cash.


    She selected the finest options avable, packing them into several bags with care.


    Mark paid for a charger, powered up his phone, and was greeted by several missed calls from Cecilia.


    He returned her call, his words brief and to the point.


    ¡°I''m on my way,¡± he assured her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With that, he ended the call and braved the storm once more.


    The rain was relentless.


    Returning to his car, he found the interior had be a casualty of the downpour. Yet, by some miracle, the engine roared to life without a eon An hour of battling the tempestter, Mark was at Cecilia''s doorstep.


    The servant, a mix of surprise and relief, greeted him, ¡°Mr. Evans, you must change!¡± Ignoring the plea, Mark strode with purpose toward Edwin''s bedroom.

 Chapter 1969

    Chapter 1969 ¡°Let me see Edwin first,¡± was all he said.


    The servant trailed behind Mark.


    Upon entering, Mark''s eyes met with Edwin, sprawled on the bed, his little face flushed.


    A thermometer was perched at the bed''s head.


    Scooping it up, Mark ced it under the boy''s armpit, his voice edged with concern.


    ¡°How high did his fever get?¡± ¡°39 degrees Celsius,¡± came the heavy reply.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Ang''s Library A lump formed in Mark''s throat.


    He wiped his hands, his touch as gentle as a feather when he reached for Edwin''s forehead. Maybe it was the coolness of his hand, but Edwin seemed to find sce there, nuzzling closer the moment he opened his eyes.


    In a weak, warbling tone, Edwin whispered, ¡°Great uncle.¡± Confusion knit the servant''s brows.


    With a tender chuckle, she corrected, ¡°Edwin, sweetheart, you''re mistaken. This is your father.¡± But rity didn''t return to Edwin''s eyes.


    Nestling his face into the cool cradle of Mark''s hand, he murmured again, ¡°Great uncle.¡± A pang of sorrow struck Mark''s heart.


    Despite grappling with his turmoil, he summoned every ounce of gentleness, caressing Edwin''s feverish brow before easing the thermometer from its hold.


    The verdict was as feared: 39 degrees.


    Swiftly, he applied a cooling patch to Edwin''s fiery forehead, beckoning the servant for a ss of tepid water.


    With the storm raging, venturing out was a fantasy.


    A doctors visit, an impossibility.


    Arriving had been a feat in itself; no cars braved the streets, the subway had surrendered to the tempest.


    Water arrived, ss cradled in anxious hands.


    Eyeing his sodden attire, Mark requested a bathrobe. Once changed, he nestled Edwin close, his hand aforting rhythm on the child''s back.


    ¡°Let''s get that medicine in you before you sleep, champ.¡±

 Chapter 1970

    Chapter 1970 In his haze, Edwin barely registered the movement.


    Mark gently ced the pill against Edwin''s lips and observed as he swallowed it.


    Water followed, guiding the medicine on its vital mission.


    But as Edwin settled back, the harsh truth remained; medicine wasn''t a magic wand. Fever ebbed and surged, ying cruel games with the little boy.


    In his worst moments, Edwin sought sce in Mark''s steadfast presence, his small hand finding his, calling him ¡°great uncle¡± in his delirium. It tore at Mark, each hot, restless shift. Compelled by worry, he fetched a warm towel, dabbing away at the heat that seemed to radiate from Edwin''s every pore.


    Time crawled; thirty minutes saw the fever relent, if only just.


    But it clung stubbornly above 38 degrees.


    The night stretched on.


    Sleep was a stranger to Mark. Instead, he renewed his vigil every thirty minutes, the damp towel his constantpanion. His own body protested, weariness seeping into his bones, but he paid it no mind.


    The servant, witnessing his silent struggle, offered softly, ¡°Let me take over, Mr. Evans. You need to rest.¡± Mark shook his head, declining the offer.


    He was resolute, determined to nurse Edwin himself.


    By some miracle, Edwin''s fever dwindled.


    Mark was spent. He didn''t even summon the energy for a shower, drifting to sleep precariously at the bed¡¯s edge.


    Dawn peeked in.


    The rain had bid its farewell, and the city seemed renewed in its wake.


    In the hush of the children¡¯s room, the father and son''s breathing melded in harmony.


    Stirring to consciousness, Edwin studied the figure beside him.


    Mark''s rhythmic breathing signaled slumber.


    Close as they were, Edwin could discern the shadow of new growth on his father¡¯s face.


    Marky still, a testament to his exhaustion.


    A realization dawned on Edwin. Had his father kept vigil all night? His lips pressed together in contemtion. Though lingering resentment resided, for now, he cast it aside, his heart softening towards Mark.


    Edwin''s fingers brushed against Mark''s hand.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1971

    Chapter 1971 The sudden heat startled him.


    ¡®rmed, Edwin noted the fevered flush on Mark''s face.


    His intention to call the servant halted as the door swung open.


    Cecilia''s voice echoed with concern.


    ¡°How''s Edwin? Is Mark still here?¡± As the servant stirred a pot of light yet nutritious soup, she chimed in, ¡°The boy''s fever broke. Mr. Evans has been by his side all night. Last night''s rain was fierce, and I noticed he had a cut on his forehead.¡± Cecilia hastened inside.


    Edwin, though wan, looked rejuvenated.


    Cecilia enveloped him, relief evident.


    Eyes brimming with worry, Edwin whispered, ¡°Dad''s running a fever. He''s burning up.¡± Frozen, Cecilia processed the revtion.


    Rushing to Mark''s side, she noted his damp hair and the bathrobe he wore.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®A mix of fear and concern, sheid her hand on his forehead, confirming Edwin''s im.


    The servant interjected, ¡°He braved the stormst night. He must''ve caught something. It¡¯s unfortunate. Mr. Evans has always been frail.


    What if." Edwin''s face drained of color.


    Trembling, he clung to Cecilia''s leg.


    ¡®Composure regained, Cecilia dialed 911.


    ¡°Harmony Apartment. We need an ambnce.¡± Next, she reached out to Peter, urging him to alert Mark''s physician to meet them at the hospital.


    Ts RE EEE Ce 5 Sin sit Koos With wobbly legs, she leaned against the bed, her touch lingering on Mark''s heated brow.


    Silent in his determination, Edwin fetched a towel, dabbing away the moisture from his father¡¯s form.


    His resolute actions weighed on Cecilia''s heart.

 Chapter 1972

    Chapter 1972 In a soft call, she said, ¡°Edwin.¡± Eyes glistening, Edwin''s voice broke.


    ¡°Will my great uncle be okay?¡± ¡°He will,¡± Cecilia whispered, tears streaming down her face.


    Soon after, the ambnce sirens signaled its arrival.


    Cecilia made the decision not to allow Edwin to apany them, asking the servant to tend to him and Olivia instead.


    By the time she got to the hospital, Peter was already there, and the medical team was prepped and waiting.


    Marky pale and motionless on the emergency stretcher, caught in a semi-conscious state.


    His primary doctor quickly assessed him, frustration evident.


    ¡°Given his condition, he should have been more cautious. He could''ve lost his life.¡± Peter nervously wrung his hands.


    As Mark underwent examination, Cecilia, with a vacant stare towards the overhead lights, confided in Peter.


    ¡°Mark faced that storm just to be with ailing Edwin." It wasn''t until she followed the paramedics downstairs that Cecilia noticed Mark''s damaged car.


    She tried to imagine Mark''s perilous journey through the downpour.


    Despite his naturally cautious nature, hismitment to Edwin had driven him.


    He had wanted to dispel Edwin''s doubts about his affection, even at personal risk.


    Recollections of Mark''s poignant words flooded her thoughts.


    ¡°I''m not the young man I once was, Cecilia. Time is fleeting.¡± With a shaky exhale, tears slipped from her eyes onto the sterile floor.


    She whispered to Peter, ¡°You think I didn¡¯t treat him right, don¡¯t you?" Caught off guard, Peter sighed.


    ¡°It''splicated, Cecilia. No one else would understand Mr. Evans the way you do, but also, he wouldn''t have held on to anyone the way he has with you.¡± Peter connected with Cecilia during the prolonged wait.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1973

    Chapter 1973 ¡°How is Laura''s leg?¡± Cecilia inquired gently.


    ¡°She''s on the mend. She''ll be back on her feet in a few months,¡± Peter replied.


    Cecilia gave a slight nod.


    ¡°Could you get her a gift for meter? A toy or something. Just... don''t let her know it''s from me.¡± Peter looked conflicted.


    Over the years, he had seen the ebb and flow of right and wrong, and he wondered if he should have refrained from calling Mark that day.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Their wait felt interminable.


    Finally, the door to the examination room swung open, and the doctor stepped out.


    ¡°He''s got acute pneumonia. It could be mild or severe.


    You need to get him admitted right away.¡± Peter immediately went to make the necessary arrangements.


    Soon after, Mark was transferred to a VIP room.


    After prescribing the necessary medication, a nurse started an IV for Mark. Spotting Cecilia, she advised, ¡°Monitor him closely over the next 48 hours. If his fever exceeds 39 degrees, alert us immediately.¡± Cecilia acknowledged with a nod.


    Once the nurse set up a heart monitor for Mark and exited, Cecilia took a seat beside him, tenderly smoothing out the lines on his forehead.


    ¡°Why do you keep putting me through this?¡± Cecilia''s voice quivered.


    Mark, though feverish, seemed to recognize her voice. He tried to focus, his eyes settling on a hazy figure.


    It was Cecilia.


    In a raspy voice, he questioned, ¡°Are you shedding tears for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she whispered.


    Mark, weariness permeating every fiber of his being, slowly reached out to touch her hand.


    ¡°You''ve changed. You used to be so candid and vibrant.¡±

 Chapter 1974

    Chapter 1974 Nestling closer to him, Cecilia murmured, ¡°Times have changed, Mark.


    I''m not the young girl you remember.¡± ¡°But in my eyes, you''ll always be that same young girl¡± Emotion welled up in Cecilia.


    ¡°You need to think sensibly. I could have called my father and brother and you didn¡¯t have to do this. Your health isn¡¯t great.


    What would happen to Edwin and Olivia if something befell you?¡± Tears streamed down her face again.


    Grasping her hand firmly, Mark finally voiced his thoughts, ¡°Cecilia, I''m Edwin''s dad. The rain was torrentialst night. If I hadn''t stepped in, who else would have? Your father¡¯s advancing in age, and your brother has four children as well as Rena to look after.¡± Cecilia looked on in shock.


    Mark slowly turned to her, eyes filled with determination.


    ¡°Edwin is my son. It¡¯s my duty to be there for him.¡± Lost for words, Cecilia simply held Mark''s hand, allowing him the peace to rest his eyes.


    The ward door creaked open slightly.


    A young boy with a cooling patch still on his forehead peeked in hesitantly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Edwin.


    His worry evident, Edwin had persuaded his sitter to bring him to the hospital, fearing for Mark''s condition.


    Overhearing Mark''s acknowledgment of their rtionship, Edwin''s eyes shimmered with mixed emotions.


    The servant motioned to let Edwin inside, but the boy shook his head, bolting away, only to collide with Peter.


    Peter, taken aback, said, ¡°You''re still ill. Why are you here at the hospital?¡± Lips quivering, Edwin remained silent.


    Having encountered many children, Peter intuitively sensed Edwin''s hesitance. Kneeling down to the boy''s level, Peterforted, ¡°Your great uncle is okay.¡± ¡°He''s my dad,¡± Edwin whispered, before darting away, the servant trailing behind.


    Peter''s gaze lingered on the boy, reflecting on Edwin''s privileged lineage and the hardships he had faced, living humbly in a small rental space for years, where even a simple treat like milk tea was a luxury.


    Returning to the ward, Peter found Mark restless.

 Chapter 1975

    Chapter 1975 Gently adjusting the nkets around Mark with a tenderness rivaling that of a spouse, Peter whispered, ¡°Edwin was here. Even in his ill state, he wanted to see you. You need to recover quickly, for them.¡± Mustering the strength, Mark grinned.


    ¡°You''re quite the charmer, arent you? And I hate you! Edwin and Olivia are just kids! And of course I am still young!¡± Chuckling, Peter agreed, ¡°Yes, you''re still young.¡± Resting his head against Cecilia, Mark teased, ¡°See, Cecilia? Peter sure has a way with words." Though Cecilia realized they were jesting to lighten her mood, it only deepened her mncholy. Strong and resilient, she wanted to be Mark''s pir at times.


    Silently, she exited the room to gather her thoughts.


    Within the dimly lit ward, Mark confided to Peter, ¡°I don¡¯t want her burdened with guilt. I''d give everything for Edwin.¡± Peter responded softly, ¡°Edwin just recognized you as his father. As for you, ying the martyr might worry Cecilia more. She deeply cares about you.¡± Mark''s voice was a whisper.


    ¡°Peter, it''s no act.¡± Edwin was Mark''s flesh and blood; he would go to any lengths to protect the boy.


    Ang''s Library Peterforted Mark until he fell asleep.


    Exiting the ward, Peter found Cecilia engrossed in a call, likely with her film crew.


    Eager to reassure her, Peter began, ¡°When Mr. Evans is on the mend, you can continue your work. He''ll be in high spirits when you return.¡± Cecilia shook her head determinedly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had sacrificed a coveted film role to stay in Duefron, prioritizing Mark''s well-being, along with Edwin and Olivia''s needs.


    Mark had a point. As parents, their foremost responsibility was to their children.


    Cecilia made her intentions clear.


    After a thoughtful pause, Peter''s face Lit up with optimism.


    ¡°Indeed, ts the best choice. With you by Mr. Evans''ide, he''s sure to recover swiftly¡± Koos Upon hearing Peter''s remark, Cecilia couldn''t help but blush.


    She responded in a soft tone, ¡°You really have a way with words.¡± Peter breathed a sigh of relief, his usual yful demeanor returning.

 Chapter 1976

    Chapter 1976 He quipped, ¡°Oh, you think ''m good? Well,pared to Mr. Evans, I''m just an amateur in the art of charmingdies.¡± Cecilia bit her lip and remarked, ¡°Yes, he''s quite skilled in that department.¡± Her words carried a tinge of jealousy.


    It didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Peter. He awkwardly scratched his head, momentarily at a loss for words.


    To his surprise, Cecilia added, ¡°I''m just teasing. I''m going to go see him now.¡± Observing Cecilia''s retreating figure, Peter couldn''t dismiss the thought that her remark was far from casual; she was clearly feeling jealous.


    However, he opted not to mention it, deciding to tread carefully.


    Cecilia entered the VIP ward, where Mark was peacefully asleep.


    She hadn''t slept all night, unwilling to close her eyes even for a moment .


    The thought that Mark might vanish in the blink of an eye haunted her.


    She gently ced Mark''s hand on her warm cheek and stared at him, her gaze unwavering.


    Peter was on his way to the ward.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he changed his mind upon witnessing this intimate scene and quietly withdrew.


    ¡°Mark, please get better.¡± Cecilia''s voice was almost a whisper.


    Mark had been in deep slumber for a long time. An entire day had gone by, yet he showed no signs of waking up.


    Cecilia''s anxiety grew, and she persistently sought answers. The doctor, in a patient tone, exined, ¡°He''s been under an immense amount of stress, and it seems he hasn''t had a proper rest in quite some time. This prolonged sleep is his way of catching up on that.


    He''ll awaken when he''s had enough.¡± While Cecilia felt some relief at the doctor''s exnation, she remained worried.


    Waylen came to visit Mark, apanied by Rena.


    ER CH Fr me Bee Bh Ti Koos ¡°He really caught me off guard this time.¡± Mark had always been a meticulous and cautious individual.


    In Cecilia''s apartment, there was likely a supply of basic medications for the children. The servant, overwhelmed with anxiety, couldn''t make a decision of what to do at that moment. However, she''d ultimately calm down and resort to administering the medicine herself.

 Chapter 1977

    Chapter 1977 Although Mark could issue instructions over the phone, he chose to take the risk himself.


    Waylen whispered, ¡°Turns out he can be quite impulsive at times.¡± While Waylen and Cecilia engaged in conversation, Rena attentively attended to Mark.


    Rena tenderly wiped Mark''s forehead, her expression filled with care and concern.


    Waylen, observing Rena''s actions, couldn''t resist a teasing smile.


    ¡°It seems like you''re taking care of your own father, Rena.¡± Rena shot Waylen a brief re.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You never have a kind word to say.¡± Waylen, with one hand still on Rena''s shoulder, gently assessed Mark''s condition by touching his forehead.


    ¡°Let me check on our old man.¡± Rena felt an intense urge to scold Waylen but held back.


    Tears welled up in Cecilia''s eyes as she observed the scene, noting that despite his age, Waylen retained a certain childlike quality.


    Ang''s Library Waylen had othermitments for the afternoon, so he soon left with Rena.


    Cecilia escorted them downstairs.


    With the three adults gone, the atmosphere in the room shifted.


    The servant arrived with both Edwin and Olivia.


    Edwin requested that the servant wait outside.


    Taking the initiative, Edwin opened the door and ushered his sister inside.


    Lying on the bed, Mark remained in a serene repose, his face disying a pallidplexion.


    Olivia observed Mark attentively for an extended moment before affectionately addressing him.


    Edwin cradled his sister gently, whispering to her not to make a sound.


    ¡°Daddy is resting, okay?¡± His gaze Lingered on Mark.


    Meanwhile, his thoughts drifted back to one particr rainy night when Mark had emerged from the downpour tofort him.

 Chapter 1978

    Chapter 1978 On that evening, Edwin had been battling a fever and considerable difort.


    Every time he woke up, Mark was there, a steadfast presence by his side.


    Tears brimmed in Edwin''s eyes.


    He picked up Olivia without uttering a word before carefully tucking her into Mark''s quilt and removing her sandals.


    Olivia remained silent, her eyes fixed on her brother.


    ¡°It''s noon now. You should take your nap,¡± Edwin remarked in a gruff tone.


    Olivia was uncertain of what to say.


    Edwin gently tucked her in, allowing her to take a nap alongside Mark.


    Olivia pouted.


    Being an obedient little girl who cherished her sleep, she soon drifted off into slumber.


    Her delicate face nestledfortably in her father''s arms.


    Tears formed in Edwin''s eyes as he watched them.


    In a soft voice, he said, ¡°You love Olivia the most. I brought her to you." He prayed for Mark''s swift recovery.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Upon Cecilia''s return, she was taken aback to find the servant responsible for taking care of the kids there.


    Cecilia inquired about the situation.


    The servant exined, ¡°Edwin mentioned that Olivia was missing her father, so he requested that I bring her here. Actually, I just peeked inside and noticed Olivia sleeping beside Mr. Evans.¡± Cecilia was at a loss for words.


    She contemted pushing the door open, but through the ss on the door, she saw her son. Edwin was seated there, gazing at Mark, whoy on the bed.


    It was evident that it was Edwin who had a strong desire to be there to visit his father.


    Cecilia''s eyes welled up with emotion.


    She instructed the servant to return home, and she, herself, waited on a nearby bench.


    An hour had gone by.


    Mark stirred, possibly due to the presence of someone nearby.

 Chapter 1979

    Chapter 1979 Upon awakening, he felt warmth on his face and nced down.


    Olivia was sleeping soundly.


    Her small bodyy atop his, her legs straddling his sides. Her face was nestled near his chin, a small trail of drool escaping her Lips.


    No wonder he felt out of breath.


    Mark raised his head and found Edwin.


    His own little boy.


    Edwin blushed and looked away shyly under Mark''s gaze. He mumbled softly, ¡°Olivia missed you.¡± Mark had been quite the charmer in his younger days.


    He knew how tofort both girls and children.


    With a keen sense, Mark asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your dad?¡± Boys often cared about their pride.


    Edwin was reluctant to confess.


    He scoffed, ¡°Even if I miss someone, it would only be my great uncle.¡± Mark turned his head and pressed with a tender tone, ¡°Aren''t I your great uncle?¡± Edwin grew even more embarrassed.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He grumbled softly, ¡°You''ve been asleep for so long. Do you need to use the restroom? If you wet the bed, Mommy won''t be happy. You know, people are saying you''re getting old.¡± Mark was left speechless.


    He almost felt like tossing Edwin out for his cheekiness.


    Mark nced down at Olivia, noticing that she had shifted her position.


    Shey horizontally across Mark''s stomach.


    Her head and feet nestled into the sheets.


    Her adorable floral dress fluttered as she snored softly.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mark quipped, ¡°You tucked her into my nket. How am I supposed to get to the bathroom?¡± Edwin blushed.

 Chapter 1980

    Chapter 1980 He was torn between not wanting to disturb his peacefully sleeping sister and helping Mark.


    Mark did look visibly better.


    He raised himself slightly and carefully ced Olivia''s head on the pillow.


    Mark had truly missed Olivia.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He grabbed a coat and gently covered her belly with it.


    Mark carefully removed the IV and tried to stand up, but he immediately felt a wave of dizziness.


    Edwin rushed to Mark''s side and offered support.


    With a smirk, Edwin couldn''t resist a yful jab.


    ¡°I always knew you were getting old.¡± Mark nced down at Edwin, thinking that perhaps Edwin had spent too much time with Waylen and Korbyn. Edwin now also had quite a sharp tongue! Mark wasn''t one to be outwitted by his son.


    He smirked and replied, ¡°As long as your mom doesn¡¯t hate me.¡± Edwin mumbled, ¡°Girls always say one thing and mean another.¡± Mark offered a weak smile.


    ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡± He didn''t feel the need to be bashful in front of his son when he did his business.


    Edwin, however, blushed and turned his head away.


    Mark, due to his age, had long shed any embarrassment.


    After washing his hands, Mark exited the bathroom. Cecilia was already in the ward, eyeing the remaining half of the IV drip. She inquired, ¡°Why did you remove it yourself?¡± Mark leaned against the bed, his voice soft as he exined, ¡°My body is swelling. I''d prefer something light to eat.¡± Cecilia nodded in understanding.


    She went to the table and opened the thermos.


    It had soup inside, and several side dishes were served as well.


    ¡°Rena brought these. She said you could have these when you woke up.¡±

 Chapter 1981

    Chapter 1981 Cecilia ced the dishes on the table and assisted Mark in shifting over. It took a few moments before Mark finally settled into his seat.


    He began to eat, making his way through half a bowl of soup.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He paused, gazing at Cecilia with gentleness in his eyes as he inquired, ¡°Isn''t the film you were shooting out of town still unfinished?¡± Cecilia hesitated to share the truth with him.


    She replied vaguely, ¡°I''ll go back to work once you''ve recovered.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark was skeptical.


    ¡°There''s a time limit for renting locations, Cecilia. I''m really fine.¡± Cecilia bit her lip, torn between her desire to stay with him and her professionalmitments.


    After a moment, she feigned resolve and dered, ¡°I can put a pause on the shooting for a few days as I still have that influence.


    They''ll understand.¡± In the past, Mark might have believed her words.


    However, he knew Cecilia had changed and valued her career dearly now.


    Mark, ever the perceptive man, understood that there might not even be a crew for her to return to at the moment, so he chose not to press the matter further.


    Ceciliadled more soup into his bowl, urging, ¡°Have some more. You need it." Mark fixed his gaze on her.


    Cecilia''s cheeks flushed crimson in his presence, especially with Edwin at her side. She found it challenging to withstand Mark''s intense scrutiny.


    Mark offered a warm smile and dutifully consumed more soup.


    It seemed to reinvigorate him.


    Though he was still somewhat limited in his movements, his fever had subsided. He leaned against the bed and yed with Olivia, who was now awake and lively.


    The bed was quite spacious.


    Olivia cheerfully explored all four corners of it, treating the space like her own personal yground. Mark, in good spirits, allowed the little girl to roam freely.


    Eventually, Olivia flung herself into her father''s weing arms.


    Edwin handed her a bottle filled with milk.


    Olivia settled infortably for her feed.

 Chapter 1982

    Chapter 1982 Mark tenderly caressed Olivia''s face, a warm feeling swelling in his heart.


    In the earlier part of his life, Mark had amassed fame and fortune.


    However, he then suffered an illness that nearly cost him his life.


    In those trying times, he had never envisioned such a day.


    The thought of having a wife and children around him had never crossed his mind.


    Mark raised his gaze and locked eyes with Cecilia.


    He whispered tenderly, ¡°Cecilia, thank you.¡± A sudden knock at the door interrupted their moment.


    Cecilia went to answer the door.


    As it swung open, she found herself momentarily stunned. Standing before her were Charlie and several of Marks other friends.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    To her surprise, Flora was also among them.


    Cecilia appeared somewhat uneasy, and Flora mirrored her difort.


    Charlie, however, wore a friendly smile as he began, ¡°I heard that Mark isn''t feeling well, so we decided to pay him a visit. I expected to find him in a sorry state, but instead, I see him with a beautifuldy and two adorable kids by his side. What more could a man ask for?¡± Cecilia was taken aback by Charlie''s words, unsure of how to react.


    She wished Peter was there; he was better equipped to handle the situation.


    Despite the tension, she reminded herself that she was no longer young and needed to maintain herposure.


    With a polite smile, Cecilia said, ¡°Please,e in. He''s a little better now.¡± Charlie carried several bags, leading a small group of people into the room.


    His knack for lightening the mood ensured that there was no awkward silence in the room.


    Flora, however, seemed the most ufortable among them. She hadn''t originally wanted toe that day, but Charlie had convinced her, saying, ¡°This is a good opportunity for you. Once you get through this, you can be regr friends. Think about your career! Your future still depends on Mark''s niece, Rena. Rena might have a close rtionship with you, but I''ve heard she treats Cecilia like her own sister. Can Rena bear to see her upset?¡± So Flora reluctantly agreed to join them.


    She would have never agreed otherwise.


    Cecilia decided to put Flora at ease, stopping her abruptly and saying, ¡°The men are upied with their conversation. Let''s find a ce to sit.¡± Flora was seemingly skilled in social interactions.

 Chapter 1983

    Chapter 1983 She suspected that Cecilia might not like her and wanted to separate her from Mark.


    But Cecilia remainedposed and fair.


    Once they reached the coffee shop downstairs, Cecilia and Flora each ordered an iced coffee. Cecilia, her fingers delicately wrapped around the cup, broke the silence first after a while, speaking in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Flora, I need to apologize for what happenedst time.¡± Flora was taken aback by Cecilia''s words.


    She took a sip of her coffee and replied, ¡°Please don''t me yourself. I lost my sense of propriety.¡± After pondering for a moment, Cecilia continued, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t trust Markpletely, I should have trusted you. You''re a close friend of my sister-inw, Rena, and she wouldn''t have connected with you if she had doubts about your character. So, I must admit that I overreactedst time. I apologize for not handling it more gracefully when I argued with Mark.¡± Flora remained poised.


    She smoothed her hair and replied with grace, ¡°Please don''t say that.


    You''re also like a little sister to me.¡± Cecilia offered a warm smile.


    They decided to change the topic.


    Flora observed Cecilia and noticed how much more mature andposed she had be.


    Cecilia lowered her head and smiled.


    ¡°I still remember the night you apanied me to the airport. Flora, you''re a genuinely kind person.¡± Flora didn¡¯t hold back in her response.


    She raised her head and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Cecilia, you can''t imagine just how popr Mark was.¡± Many women sought to marry him, all of them carrying their own fame and prestige.


    Mark, in his youth, possessed both good looks and gentleness, not to mention his elevated status.


    And he¡¯s always been sensible.¡± Flora''s smile grew as she continued, ¡°I''m sure he''s different now.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Married men are always distinct from their single selves. Cecilia, you''ve changed him. I bet he didn¡¯t take you too seriously in the beginning, but fate has its way. He hadn''t settled down before because he hadn''t met the right person. Then, he found you¡± After expressing her true feelings, Flora felt a sense of relief.

 Chapter 1984

    Chapter 1984 She smiled once more.


    ¡°It''s liberating to admit one¡¯s own shorings.¡± Cecilia was deeply touched by Flora¡¯s words.


    She replied earnestly, ¡°Flora, I''m not as wonderful as you.¡± Flora gently patted Cecilia''s hand and reassured her, ¡°But he Loves you.¡± Cecilia and Flora returned to the hospital ward after their little chat.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The atmosphere was light and cheerful.


    Charlie held Olivia in his arms. The jolly kid now wore a few delicate gold nes around her neck-all of them gifts from Mark''s friends.


    Olivia looked absolutely adorable.


    Charlie was quite taken with Olivia and couldn''t help but express his admiration.


    ¡°I''ll have to convince my wife to have a girl of our own.


    Just look at Olivia! She''s absolutely adorable.¡± Flora couldn''t contain her Laughter as she teased him.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Which wife of yours are you referring to?¡± Charlie pretended to be annoyed.


    ¡°Flora, you''re being unreasonable.


    If any of you dare to say such things in front of my wife, I''l cut off all ties with you.¡± A brief silence hung in the air. He then added, ¡°By the way, I''m extremely faithful to my wife¡± It broughtughter from the group.


    However, Mark''s eyes were focused on Cecilia the whole time.


    His gaze was intense.


    As he searched her face, he was eager to discern something, perhaps an indication of whether she was upset.


    As Charlie, Flora and the others left, the spacious VIP ward turned quiet.


    Olivia had gotten a lot of fun things. Since she had lots of sleep prior, she sat and yed with them nonstop.


    Edwin, on the other hand, was reading a book.

 Chapter 1985

    Chapter 1985 Mark pushed himself up and leaned against the head of the bed as he watched his daughter.


    At the same time, he would catch a glimpse of Cecilia cleaning up the ward. Just now, lots of people wereing and going. She was the one responsible for sorting everything in order now.


    ¡°You''re more efficient at housework than you used to be,¡± hemented.


    After putting away thest thing, Cecilia slightly fixed her ruffled hair and said, ¡°I had no choice but to learn how to do these. After all, I have two children at home. I can''t always rely on the nanny for everything¡± As Mark studied her face, he could feel her calm and reserved spirit.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What did you say to Flora?" ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cecilia pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you,¡± she retorted.


    Mark wanted to say something witty in response, but since there were two children in the ward-especially Edwin who already knew a lot ¡ª he decided to hold his tongue and restrain himself.


    While this exchange was happening, the doctor arrived. After the check-up, he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Evans, it seems that you''re recovering quickly!¡± As he said this, Olivia crawled towards Mark.


    It seemed that this doctor also liked children very much.


    He had two sons of his own. He had always wanted to have a baby girl with his wife, but he couldn''t get his wish.


    Thus, the doctor looked at Olivia longingly.


    He picked her up from the bed and looked at her up close.


    Olivia grabbed the stethoscope around the doctor''s neck and yed with it. She put the other end of the stethoscope against the doctor''s heart and murmured something.


    At that moment, the doctor really wanted to take her home.


    Anyone with eyes would want such a beautiful and cute girl for their own! ¡°This girl wants to be a doctor when she grows up,¡± the doctor said to Mark.


    In response, Mark smiled.


    But in his mind, he didn''t want Olivia to be a doctor. He knew how hard a doctor''s job could be. Instead of going through all that, he wanted his daughter to live a spoiled life.


    He wished the same for Alexis and Elva as well.


    After talking to people, Mark felt much better.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the evening, Zoey came and brought him dinner in person.

 Chapter 1986

    Chapter 1986 It was a nutritious mealposed of meat and vegetables.


    Although Zoey wanted to stay and take care of Mark, she left after spending some time with the family of four.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In the small dining room of the ward, Cecilia was busy setting the table and the food.


    Once everything was ready, Mark sat down to eat.


    As soon as he saw the food, his face instantly lit up.


    ¡°This is a lot of food! I feel like even if I stay in the hospital for a month, I won''t get bored. But it¡¯s a lot of trouble for my mom to make us food every day.¡± ¡°Zoey is already so old. You still want to trouble her?¡± Cecilia muttered.


    Ang''s Library Mark pursed his lips and didn''t say anything in response.


    Meanwhile, Edwin stared at the food, almost salivating.


    Mark picked up a meatball for Edwin.


    After the meal, Mark was sweating all over.


    While Cecilia was cleaning up, Mark went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    As soon as he came out, the first person he saw was Cecilia.


    ¡°You''re too weak to take a shower. What if you catch a cold again?¡± she admonished him with a frown.


    ¡°But I was so sweaty. If I told you I wanted to take a shower, you might not like the idea,¡± he said. Once in a blue moon, Mark would act shamelessly. This was one of those moments.


    ¡°It''s good that you''re aware.¡± As she said that, Cecilia turned off the faucet.


    She was about to leave when suddenly, Mark grabbed her by the arm.


    He pulled her closer, and as he did, he locked the bathroom door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cecilia''s voice was being squished, the weight pressing on her from behind making it hard for her to speak.


    Mark wrapped his arms around her waist.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder and looked at her in the mirror.


    ¡°Mark, the kids are outside,¡± Cecilia reminded him.

 Chapter 1987

    Chapter 1987 Despite that, Mark persisted, his hands encircled Cecilia''s waist, eliciting a reaction from her. Since Cecilia was like any other woman, it was only natural for her to feel something when touched by a man.


    Mark began peppering her neck with small kisses.


    He kissed her like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Cecilia tried to move away, but Mark had such a tight grasp that locked her in ce. Besides, he really knew how to turn her on.


    Ang''s Library Slowly, Mark lifted her dress as his slender fingers made their way to her body, doing whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Mark! Let go of me..." She patted the back of his hand as she tried to move away from him once again.


    But Mark didn¡¯t stop. He kept gnawing at her neck as he said in a hoarse, sexy voice, ¡°Just enjoy it¡± A few minutester, Cecilia copsed in his arms, her hands holding onto the basin for support.


    At this point, her eyes was already ssy, drowning in pleasurable sensations.


    Mark patiently waited for her toe back to her senses.


    After a long time, she finally snapped out of her daze. Embarrassed and annoyed, she pushed him in the chest and cried, ¡°Let go of me.¡± Mark held her waist with one hand, while turning on the faucet with the other.


    As the water flowed, he squeezed some hand sanitizer and washed his hand. He made sure to take his time, staring at Cecilia until she melted.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that he was doing this on purpose.


    She tried wrestling out of his grasp, but all her attempts were unsessful.


    As Mark turned off the faucet, he lowered his head and looked at her.


    Their faces were so close to each other that Cecilia could feel his warm breath on her nose. Suddenly, she felt shy. She looked away as her face became more flushed.


    With his arms wrapped around her waist again, Mark asked softly, ¡°What did you say to Flora?¡± Cecilia was adamant on not telling him.


    Mark didn''t insist anymore. Instead, he rethought his approach and asked, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Cecilia pretended not to understand.


    ¡°I''m not mad at you.¡± Mark chuckled.

 Chapter 1988

    Chapter 1988 ¡°Oh, really? I disappointed our son. You care about him, so you are ming me. How can I not feel that you''ve been treating me so coldly these past few days?¡± he said softly.


    He had such a way with words that rendered Cecilia speechless.


    Within that moment of silence, Mark pulled her even closer, tightening his embrace.


    After a long time, he whispered, ¡°Cecilia, you can me me and even hit me for it. Just don¡¯t disappear out of the blue and alienate me.


    I''m willing to do anything for you and the kids." His words touched Cecilia''s heart.


    After a while, she patted the back of his hand and said, ¡°Okay. I don''t me you anymore.¡± Slowly, Mark''s lips curled upwards.


    He knew that Cecilia was softhearted. At the same time, she didn¡¯t me him only because she was being magnanimous.


    She wasn''t the same person as before after all.


    For a moment, he missed the past. Back then, they were able tomunicate openly with each other.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY It was all his fault.


    ¡®When Cecilia was in her youth, he didn''t give her a home.


    ¡°Sleep here tonight,¡± he told her as he checked the time.


    ¡°There''s a small bed inside. It should be big enough for Edwin and Olivia to sleep.¡± Since Cecilia knew Edwin wanted to say, she nodded and agreed.


    Mark then pulled her closer and nibbled the back of her ear.


    ¡°You sleep beside me.¡± Cecilia pushed him away and shook her head.


    ¡°I will sleep on the sofa. It''s much more spacious there.¡± Since Mark didn''t want to force her, he had no choice but to let her go.


    The two of them stayed in the bathroom for about twenty minutes.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When they went out, Edwin stared at them for a while. It was hard to tell what was going on in his mind.


    Mark felt a bit awkward.

 Chapter 1989

    Chapter 1989 To make up for it, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I talked to your mother, and both you and your sister can stay here tonight.¡± Edwin kept his eyes on Mark, not blinking a single time.


    For a second, Mark thought he wouldn''t agree.


    But after a while, Edwin took out a small backpack, opened it, and poured out all of its contents.


    Inside were Olivia''s dress and pajamas as well as her milk powder and diapers.


    There was also the bedtime picture book that Olivia liked to read.


    Ang''s Library Mark couldn''t believe it.


    The incandescentmp beside him cast a light that softened Edwin''s features. He bit his lower lip before saying, ¡°Olivia keeps crying and insists oning here. I have no choice. If it weren''t for her, I would have gone home to sleep tonight¡± Of course, Mark could see through his flimsy excuse.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He stared at his son for a while before saying, ¡°You''re throwing your sister under the bus just because she can''t speak yet, right? At such a young age, you already say things that you don¡¯t mean.


    You''re just like your mother back when she was young.¡± Edwin scratched his head in embarrassment. True enough, he was exposed.


    Slowly, his shame turned into anger.


    ¡°You took a fancy to my mom when she was still very young.¡± ¡°Your mother was already 28 or 29 years old back then,¡± Mark exined.


    ¡°Then you must''ve been very old by then,¡± Edwin muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Mark''s jaw cked.


    Cecilia overheard this entire exchange and also blushed a little. At that moment, she only considered Olivia to be her child.


    After a while, the three of them settled in the ward.


    Edwin picked Olivia up and walked towards the inner room.


    ¡°I''ll take care of Olivia. You don''t have to worry about us.¡± With this, Mark smiled.


    As Edwin closed the door, Mark patted the spot beside him and beckoned Cecilia toe over.

 Chapter 1990

    Chapter 1990 ¡°Are you really going to sleep on the sofa? Isn''t a double bed much morefortable?¡± Cecilia ignored him and continued covering the sofa with a nket.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®When his words had no effect, Mark decided toe over.


    He wrapped his arms around her thin waist from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°I can feel your horniness from afar. Why don''t we sleep together so I can satisfy you sexually?¡± Cecilia gnashed her teeth in anger. At the same time, her face felt so hot as though it was burning.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You''re sick! Why are you still thinking about such things?¡± Although she was saying this, in reality, his words stirred something inside her. Women were always concerned about saving face. As such, Cecilia would never openly admit to being turned on.


    But all of this was a moot point anyway. Mark was not in good health, so there wasn''t anything that he could do even if he wanted to.


    Nevertheless, he still made fun of her.


    Ceciliay on the sofa and covered her face with a nket, pretending as though he was no longer there.


    Mark frowned and pulled the nket off her face.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Cecilia didn''t react.


    Mark then sat down on the sofa and leaned closer to her ear.


    ¡°It''s because I miss you. Is that okay?¡± Even then, Cecilia didn''t say anything.


    Mark chuckled, resigning to the fact that nothing was going to happen tonight.


    He returned to his bed and turned the light off.


    Cecilia as well as his children were not far away from him.


    Thinking of this, Mark rxed and slept until dawn.


    ¡®When he woke up, he felt that someone was in his arms.


    As his vision began to clear, Olivia''s body began to take shape.


    Olivia wanted to drink milk at midnight. However, Edwin didn¡¯t care for it and continued sleeping soundly.


    Hungry, Olivia opened the door and ran to her father barefoot. Right now, her face was buried in her father¡¯s arms. She was fast asleep, her feet on top of Mark''s belly.

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991 Although Mark wasn''t strong, he had a low body fat.


    As such, his abdominal muscles were quite prominent.


    Whenever Olivia''s sole itched, she would rub her foot against his belly.


    Mark looked at his daughter and studied her face.


    Although the two of them looked alike, her eyes were unmistakably Cecilia''s.


    With a smile, Mark couldn''t help but lean over and kiss Olivia''s face.


    As Cecilia came out of the bathroom after freshening up, the first thing she saw was Mark and Olivia sharing an intimate moment together.


    With a smile, Cecilia approached them to pick Olivia up.


    ¡°Let her sleep a little longer,¡± Mark said, not wanting his daughter to leave his arms.


    Despite his request, Cecilia picked up Olivia and began singing her a luby. After a while, she said, ¡°The nurse wille to give you an IV dripter. Mark, don''t spoil the child too much.¡± Mark smiled.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he replied, ¡°I can also be a strict father, you know.


    If you spoil them, then I will be more strict with them.¡± Cecilia rolled her eyes and ignored what he was saying.


    After soothing her daughter, she went to fetch the milk powder.


    While Cecilia was waiting for the milk to cool, she brushed Olivia''s baby teeth until they sparkled.


    Shortly after that, a nurse arrived to put on an intravenous drip on Mark.


    Once she was done, she couldn''t help but see Olivia up close.


    She yed with Olivia for a while and then said in hushed tones, ¡°They said that this little girl is the cutest one in the world! ALL the nurses in the in-patient department want toe and see her.


    But since this is a VIP ward, they can''te in. They couldn''t even sneak in because of Mr. Evans¡¯ bodyguards.¡± As she spoke, Cecilia didn''t like her tone.


    When the nurse left, Cecilia said to Mark, ¡°Maybe we should take Olivia out less.¡± Mark narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°Are you afraid that everyone''s going to Like her?¡±

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992 Cecilia scratched her head and looked away. Then, after a while, she said softly, ¡°I was just like this when I was a child. Everyone liked me, and so I was raised to be... that way." Mark shed a gentle smile and ced his hand atop hers.


    ¡°You''re fine the way you are,¡± he told her.


    ¡°I like you very much.¡± Her words made Cecilia blush, rendering her speechless.


    Her entire life, she had only been in two rtionships: one with Harold, and the other with Mark.


    Harold had explicitly told her that he didn''t Like her.


    The only reason he was with her was because of the Fowler family¡¯s connections and resources.


    Mark on the other hand... What did he like about her exactly? As Cecilia pondered this thought, Mark quietly watched her.


    ¡°Cecilia, don''t underestimate yourself. You''re good-no, you''re much better than you give yourself credit. I''ve seen a lot of people within the power circle, but none of them are as simple and lovely as you.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On top of that, you are also kind and generous.¡± Perhaps it was this rare quality that hadpelled him to like her.


    As Cecilia listened to his words, she couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Of course, she didn''t want to show it. She rolled her eyes and crossed her arms.


    ¡°You''re sick, and yet, you''re still quite glib.¡± Mark grinned.


    He looked particrly handsome whenever he smiled.


    As they stared into each other''s eyes, the atmosphere around them began to feel romantic.


    With flushed cheeks, Cecilia lowered her head and fed the baby.


    Mark was an emotionally intelligent man. He could easily tell that this woman really liked him. As he quietly observed her, something inside him began to stir.


    Just then, Cecilia''s phone rang.


    It was from Simon''s assistant.


    Cecilia had owed Simon a debt of gratitude for all the things he had done for her early on in her career. This time, however, for some reason, he was mad at her.


    Simon''s assistant was quite familiar with Cecilia so she called to tip her off.

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993 ¡°I don¡¯t know what''s wrong with Mr. Lewis this time,¡± she informed her.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not only does he want you reced, but he also wants to sue you for liquidated damages!¡± After a short pause, she continued, ¡°And about the next TV y, Mr. Evans has invested 80 million dors in it for your sake. But now, he wants to have you reced from that show as well.¡± As she listened to the assistant, Cecilia felt a lump in her throat.


    She didn¡¯t want to alert Mark that something was amiss, so she whispered to the receiver, ¡°Okay.¡± After that, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Mark frowned as he asked, ¡°Trouble with work?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cecilia denied.


    To distract herself, Cecilia continued to feed Olivia. Thankfully, Olivia wasn''t mad that she hadn''t been able to drink milk while her mother was on the phone and patiently waited in her mother¡¯s arms.


    Finally, Cecilia put the teat of the bottle on Olivia''s lips.


    In response, Olivia opened her mouth and sucked it thirstily.


    Since Mark was on an IV, it was hard for him to move around. He pushed himself up and sat up, his back leaning against the head of the bed.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Don''t think that I will let you go apologize,¡± he told her.


    This might be amon urrence in the workce, particrly within the entertainment circle.


    There, the weak was preyed on by the strong.


    As member of the Fowler family and Mark''s wife, Cecilia had shown nothing but kindness to Simon. However, Simon was being very unreasonable now. He shouldn''t have done this! Mark made a mental note to take over the matter.


    On the surface, he still looked calm andposed.


    ¡°There will be more chances in the future,¡± he said.


    Cecilia nodded.


    In his mind, Mark thought that Cecilia was being silly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel bad for her. Cecilia must have gone to great lengths just to achieve her current position in the circle, and yet, for his sake, she was willing to offend a senior director.


    Mark took out his phone and sent a message to Peter.


    ¡°I need you to find out where Simon is shooting his new film in Warsew.¡± Markpleted tasks on his phone.

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994 His recovery journey persisted.


    ¡®Amidst the storm, Mark ventured out to tend to his son. Despite Mark''s remarkable efforts, his son would resent him during his usual bouts of sickness.


    Mark spent a week in the hospital.


    Cecilia stood by his side for that entire week, but the Fowler family collected the two kids just forty-eight hourster.


    Waylen cradled Olivia and Edwin tenderly when he took them away.


    ¡°Edwin must attend school. For now, Rena will assume responsibility for him." Mark let out a weary sigh.


    He conferred with Waylen, ¡°Edwin must attend school, but Olivia doesn¡¯t need to." Waylen replied with a grin, ¡°Rena has enrolled Elva in an elite preschool. I can take Olivia along and have her audit the ss. If Olivia likes it, perhaps she can join too.¡± Mark was left speechless.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He wondered if Waylen had said it on purpose.


    Hadn''t Waylen promised to cherish Elva? Why had he enrolled her in preschool at the tender age of two? Mark harbored doubts, but Waylen remained indifferent.


    With both kids in tow, Waylen descended the stairs.


    Rena upied the car.


    Leonel and Alexis were with her there.


    Upon catching sight of Olivia, Alexis¡¯ eyes sparkled. She gently cradled Olivia and posed a curious question, ¡°Why would great uncle allow Olivia to leave? He adores Olivia the most; he loves her more than you love me.¡± Waylen yfully flicked Alexis on her forehead.


    Seated in the driver''s spot, he secured his seatbelt and grinned.


    ¡°There''s nothing I can''t arrange.¡± In truth, Mark hesitated to part ways with Olivia.


    However, Cecilia was more willing. A stern nce from her, and Mark acquiesced.


    As Rena cradled Olivia, her eyes met Waylen''s in the rearview mirror.


    She understood his unspoken thoughts.

 Chapter 1995

    Chapter 1995 Speechless, Rena found herself in a perplexing situation. The four of them were fine together, but Waylen insisted on taking the two children away.


    Waylen returned Rena''s gaze.


    His stared intently at her.


    Later, he turned to Rena and dered, ¡°I''ll take a week off. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll remain at home to assist you with childcare.¡± Rena turned her face slightly.


    Waylen''s smile widened as he yfully pinched her cheek.


    The car gradually pulled away from the hospital.


    In the back seat, Edwin''s spirits were high. He looked forward to visiting his uncle''s house.


    Leonel, being quite knowledgeable, provided plenty of conversation material for Edwin.


    ALL of a sudden, Edwin''s attention shifted to the window.


    Lina was pushing a young girl in a wheelchair.


    The girl wore a pristine white dress, and her long, straight ck hair cascaded over her shoulders.


    Edwin remained perplexed.


    Yet, he couldn''t deny the allure of such grace and beauty.


    The little girl happened to be Laura.


    ¡°What has caught your eye, Edwin?¡± Rena gently inquired as she tousled his hair.


    Edwin snapped back to reality and shook his head.


    The adults remained oblivious to Edwin''s momentary distraction and the profound effect that scene had on him.


    Edwin felt a tinge of embarrassment and irritation.


    Once again, it was Laura. Was she still confined to the hospital? Alexis cradled Olivia as she said, ¡°Edwin must''ve been ogling at a pretty girl. Our teacher mentioned that boys his age can''t resist beautiful girls, especially those in white dresses.¡± A blush tinged Edwin''s cheeks.


    His face reddening, he countered, ¡°l wasn''t" Alexis grinned.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1996

    Chapter 1996 ¡°Then why the blush, huh?" Edwin thought Alexis was too perceptive, and he didn''t find her cute at all.


    Alexis was in high spirits. She delighted in teasing Edwin, relishing the sight of his flustered silence.


    The two children were escorted away.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, only Mark and Cecilia remained. Mark wasn''t in a hurry to strengthen his bond with her; he simply sought a tranquil recovery.


    Ang''s Library As evening fell, Cecilia answered a phone call.


    After a brief exchange of words, she cast a nce at Mark.


    Mark leaned back against the headboard, engrossed in a magazine.


    Finally, Cecilia stepped out with her phone in hand to talk with Simon. In the corridor, she observed Simon''s frustration, witnessing his usualposure slipping away.


    Simon remained resolute in his stance.


    Cecilia was aware that someone had recently rmended a young and attractive graduate to Simon.


    The graduate hadpleted her studies at a junior college.


    Though Cecilia had no strong objections, she wasn''t quick to grant Simon''s request.


    To her surprise, Mark had exerted pressure on Simon without her knowledge.


    Despite her irritation with Mark, she feltpelled to save his dignity. After all, Mark had taken a stand in her favor. If she were to advocate for Simon instead, it would seem ungrateful.


    Cecilia politely declined.


    Simon was taken aback.


    After a brief silence, he said softly, ¡°Cecilia, do you have faith in my ability to keep you away from the entertainment industry for good?¡± Cecilia blinked in response.


    ¡°Ido believe in you.


    But what difference would it make?¡± Simon was left bbergasted.


    Cecilia continued in hushed tones, ¡°Even if I never act in television dramas again, the financial support from my father, brother, and even just Mark would suffice for a carefree life. But, Simon, your career as a director might tread on a bumpy road. It¡¯s best to have a conversation with Mark soon. However, I must caution you he¡¯s unwell and can have quite a temper. I don''t even dare to provoke him these days¡± Cecilia then ended the call.

 Chapter 1997

    Chapter 1997 A faint flush tinged her cheeks.


    She had never uttered such words before, and a sense of embarrassment washed over her.


    Putting the phone aside, Cecilia pushed the matter from her mind.


    She made her way back to the hospital room.


    Ang''s Library Mark, d in a white hospital gown, regarded her with a slight tilt of his head.


    She approached the table and began peeling an apple.


    After a moment, she spoke up softly.


    ¡°Mark, you don''t have to do this.¡± ¡°But I want to,¡± he replied.


    ¡°I can''t bear to see you being mistreated.¡± Cecilia fixed her gaze on the apple and murmured, ¡°Who else could mistreat me more than you? I''ll be honest. Acting is merely a hobby for me. It''s not that significant.¡± Mark recognized that Cecilia wasn''t being entirely truthful.


    If she truly didn''t care about it, she could have chosen to stay with the two children more instead of pursuing her acting career.


    She had continued acting in dramas for several years, and it was evident she had developed a liking for it.


    Mark chose not to press the matter further.


    Cecilia refrained from broaching the topic again; she didn¡¯t want to impose any pressure on him. Consequently, neither of them raised it in the following two days. When Simon called Cecilia again, she chose not to answer.


    Two more days went by.


    Following the doctor''s rounds, someone appeared at the door.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked disheveled.


    It was Simon. He had rushed there from Warsaw.


    Not only had the studio in Warsaw been repossessed, but also the investment for his uing y had been withdrawn abruptly, offering no exnation. They simply cited Simon''s erratic behavior and an apparent rift with someone as the reasons.


    Simon pondered for a while and realized that Mark was the answer.


    He hurried to Duefron.


    When Simon encountered Cecilia again, a hint of tension hung in the atmosphere. Cecilia was not one to hold grudges.

 Chapter 1998

    Chapter 1998 She greeted him with a smile and inquired, ¡°Are you here to visit Mr. Evans or to speak with me?¡± Simon was prepared to plead.


    Mark, in the midst of receiving an intravenous drip, was ncing at the news on his phone.


    He didn''t lift his gaze as he casually remarked, ¡°You haven''t washed your hair. Your shoes are caked in mud, and your face is smeared with grease. Mr. Lewis, I have pneumonia. With that appearance, are you here to visit me or to torment me?¡± Simon felt a sense of embarrassment.


    Mark maintained a polite demeanor with Simon out of consideration for Cecilia.


    It had led Simon to believe that Mark was not haughty and was, in fact, a kind-hearted man. However, he now knew Mark was far from being kind.


    A shiver ran down Simon''s spine.


    Mark''s tone suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Cecilia may beid-back, but ''m not that easy to get along with. If you doubt my words, you can step outside and ask about it. I haven''t casually handed out eighty million dors to just anyone just like that.¡± Cold sweat formed on Simon''s forehead.


    Mark''s tone softened.


    ¡°To be honest, I don''t pry into Cecilia''s career. I simply can¡¯t stand to see my wife being mistreated.¡± He took a deep breath.


    ¡°I''m overstepping my bounds. Sort out your work matters amongst yourselves. I won''t offer any more advice. Otherwise, Cecilia might use me of meddling too much, which could strain our rtionship as a couple.¡± Mark struck a bnce between wisdom andpassion.


    He was truly something.


    Cecilia grumbled inwardly. She was reluctant to acknowledge any romantic involvement with Mark.


    But Cecilia felt immensely grateful that Mark had given her room to maneuver. She needed to preserve his dignity especially with an outsider in the mix.


    Cecilia approached and adjusted the drip rate, deliberately slowing it down.


    Mark nced up at her with profound eyes.


    The look in his eyes brought to mind the bathroom encounter from a few days ago, and Cecilia felt her cheeks burn up.


    Her voice quivered a bit as she said, ¡°I''m going downstairs to speak with Simon, I''ll be back shortly. If you require anything, just ring for the nurse.¡± Mark offered a gentle smile.


    Simon preferred to avoid facing such a formidable presence.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1999

    Chapter 1999 Given the choice, he''d rather converse with Cecilia.


    They went to the coffee shop downstairs.


    The waiter delivered two steaming cups of coffee, and Cecilia expressed her gratitude before nudging one toward Simon.


    Simon took a hearty sip.


    He felt considerably refreshed. After some hesitation, he began, ¡°Cecilia, I didn''t intend to oppose you.¡± Cecilia regarded him in silence.


    She paused for a bit and then said softly, ¡°I''ve already informed you that I can cover the studio rent myself, as well as any other losses incurred. I''vepleted two-thirds of this film, and all I asked was a few days off to take care of someone very important to me in the hospital, but you''ve never given me a chance.¡± Simon was taken aback.


    Cecilia offered a serene smile and remarked, ¡°Regarding Mr. Evans¡¯ withdrawal and the I believe it''s his as an bacsh, right investor. It doesn''t directly concern me. If you wish to discuss it, you should approach him.¡± Simon grasped the situation.


    It appeared that Cecilia was no pushover at all! Being a member of the Fowler family, Cecilia shared the challenging disposition characteristic of the Fowler n.


    Simon wiped his brow with a tissue and finally divulged, ¡°Another investor enlisted an art school student to act in the y. Otherwise, they wouldn''t invest the forty million dors the promised.¡± Cecilia''s grin widened.


    ¡°Ah, I understand now.¡± Simon resorted to ying the sympathy card.


    ¡°I''m left with no choice. Consider it, Cecilia. I can¡¯t afford to upset that investor, nor do I want to antagonize Mr. Evans.¡± ¡°So, you seized the chance to remove me from the project and assign the role I secured to some rich man''s paramour?¡± Simon hesitated.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he finally managed to say, ¡°That''s Mr. Kent we''re talking about!¡± Cecilia requested Chandler Kent''s phone number from Simon.


    After some contemtion, Simon eventually yielded and provided it.


    Cecilia paused and found the name familiar. She promptly dialed Peter''s number.


    Peter listened to Cecilia''s inquiry.

 Chapter 2000

    Chapter 2000 A smile graced Peter''s lips as he responded, ¡°Chandler Kent? Yes, I know this guy. He used to receive resources from Mr. Evans, but I had no idea he''d turn into this kind of person after making some money. To think he''d keep a lover and attempt to woo her Like this.


    I''ll handle it. No need to trouble Mr. Evans; I can teach this guy a lesson. I''ll make sure he suffers plenty. He won''t even be able to get his mother a role in the y, let alone his lover.¡± Cecilia smiled.


    ¡°I still want Mr. Kent''s investment. Furthermore, do this for me. Grant hispanion a supporting role. A minor one will do. We should offer the neer a fair chance.¡± Peter acknowledged her directive.


    He grinned and assured, ¡°I may not be the most resourceful person usually, but I promise to bring you satisfaction with this matter.


    Cecilia, stay tuned for the results.¡± Cecilia found Peter''s chattiness reminiscent of Mark''s.


    She ended the call.


    Simon''s jaw dropped.


    He inquired eagerly, ¡°Can the forty-million investment be secured? And is that woman willing to take on a supporting role?¡± Cecilia replied nonchntly, ¡°She has no choice, even if she¡¯s unwilling.¡± Cecilia had no intention of making a scene in the first ce.


    Yet, because of Mark''s interference, she felt obliged to assume responsibility.


    Simon suddenly felt the gravity of it all.


    He finally understood who he absolutely could not afford to offend in the entertainment industry: Cecilia.


    No wonder Flora had warned him.


    He had been skeptical.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia settled the bill and stood up.


    Simon hurriedly rose from his seat and said breathlessly, ¡°Cecilia, please wait for me.¡± He almost choked.


    ¡°I came to see Mr. Evans, but I came empty-handed. There''s a fruit store nearby; I''ll quickly purchase some fruits. Please wait for me.¡± Cecilia declined the offer.


    She offered a faint smile, remarking, ¡°Actually, Mark ces significant importance on a person''s appearance.¡±

 Chapter 2001

    Chapter 2001 With those words, Cecilia departed.


    Simon couldn''t help but touch his face and then his oily hair, feeling rather self-conscious.


    Cecilia returned to the ward.


    She found Mark engrossed in a morning newspaper. Recognizing her footsteps, he inquired casually, ¡°How did the conversation go?¡± Cecilia closed the door behind her.


    She leaned against it and recounted the recent events to Mark.


    Mark found himself rather taken aback.


    Knowing Cecilia''s disposition, he understood that she wasn''t inclined to engage in cutthroatpetition, let alone having chosen an art student with a junior college background as her supporting cast.


    Cecilia gazed at his surprised expression and offered a reassuring smile.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°Why the surprised look? I belong to the Fowler family and I''m your girlfriend. If I were to lose to the lover of some casual rich man, it would invite ridicule not only upon the Fowler family but also upon you. Such matters aremonce in the world of appearances.¡± That girl might intent on exploiting the prominence of both the families of Fowler and Evans.


    Cecilia had no intention of affording her that opportunity.


    Should the girl fail to conduct herself appropriately, Cecilia had no qualms about putting an end to her ambitions.


    Mark observed Cecilia silently, as though reevaluating her. She exhibited a poised and seasoned demeanor.


    She had been in the showbiz for a considerable amount of time.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she remain simple and naive? Cecilia hadn''t made a fuss about it before simply because Mark had been gravely ill.


    After a significant pause, Mark offered a gentle smile and said, ¡°That''s good to know.¡± Cecilia didn''t delve too deeply into Mark''s thoughts.


    During Mark''s recovery, in addition to looking after him, Cecilia tended to her own matters.


    Both of them seemed content with the arrangement.


    Two dayster, Mark''s condition had significantly improved. He approached the doctor, inquiring about the possibility of being discharged.


    ¡°I believe I could be discharged today.

 Chapter 2002

    Chapter 2002 This ce feels stifling¡± The doctor smiled.


    ¡°You''ve made remarkable progress since your admission, Mr. Evans. Trust me¡± Mark sweetly added, ¡°My Cecilia shares the same sentiment.¡± The doctor was delighted.


    ¡°You two share a wonderful bond. It''s quite sweet for Miss Fowler to set aside her career and prioritize taking care of you." As they talked, a series of knocks echoed at the door.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark nced over and spotted two unfamiliar individuals.


    The man had a chiseled face and prominent ears, while the woman beside him appeared rather young.


    Mark had a hunch about their identities.


    Mark gazed toward the door, a guess about the identities of the visitors forming in his mind.


    ¡°Think you''re in the wrong room,¡± hemented dryly.


    Chandler, with his distinctive square face and prominent ears, stood out like a thumbtack on a nk canvas next to the younger girl apanying him. In his hand was a photograph. Comparing its image to Mark, he ran fingers through his thinning hair.


    ¡°This is odd; it looks just like you." Chandler''s hesitation was apparent. The girl, ine Shaw, quicker on the uptake, sprang into action.


    ine, an art student, had the world at her feet.


    Bright-eyed, energetic, and talented, she was the epitome of youthful promise.


    Yet, she knew the entertainment world wasn''t kind; without a helping hand, she could spend decades in obscurity.


    Aligning herself with Chandler was a gamble.


    ine''s eyes sparkled upon seeing Mark.


    He had an air about him that turned every woman''s head.


    With grace, she poured a ss of water, cing it into Mark''s hand.


    ¡°I''ve heard so much about you from Mr. Lewis. I''m a big fan,¡± she cooed, sliding her fingers along the back of his hand, hoping Chandler wouldn''t notice.

 Chapter 2003

    Chapter 2003 Mark just offered a knowing smirk. Back in the day, he''d navigated these waters countless times.


    Instead of indulging her, he set the ss aside.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chandler, always alert, shot a warning nce at ine before addressing Mark, his voice quivering.


    ¡°I regret how I''ve treated you before, Mr. Evans. I''ve been set straight by Peter. I need your help to restart the mine in the northwest. My family¡¯s struggling; my kids¡¯ school fees are sky-high.¡± Mark shot ine a yful look.


    ¡°Kids in junior high school grow up that fast these days?¡± The air grew thick with tension.


    Mark seemed rxed and at ease.


    Chandler, on the other hand, took a moment before regaining hisposure.


    His gazended on ine, noting her youthful beauty and her knack for handling situations smoothly.


    The idea of presenting ine to Mark weighed heavily on Chandler; sometimes, though, sacrifices had to be made for the greater good.


    He''d heard of Mark''s reputation, and if Chandler hoped to sway him, he''d have to y into Mark''s known desires.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY With a deep breath, Chandler approached Mark.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, this VIP room looks nice, but it feels a tad lonely.


    Wouldn''t it be better with someone like ine around? She''s top-notch at taking care of people.¡± ine held back a reaction, her lips pressing into a thin Line.


    Chandler''s direct approach was just what she''d been hoping for.


    Mark''s eyes met hers briefly before addressing Chandler.


    ¡°So, what''s this about? Trying to win me over or catch me in a trap? Keeping her here isn''t in line with my principles, especially since I have a family to think about.¡± Chandler was taken aback; he''d thought any man would find ine irresistible.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    In Chandler''s mind, all he''d invested in ine should have guaranteed Mark''spliance, but the reality proved different.


    His shock was evident, his jaw dropping slightly.

 Chapter 2004

    Chapter 2004 But before he could recover, the door opened, revealing Cecilia with Olivia and Edwin in tow.


    Cecilia''s eyes darted between Chandler and ine.


    She recognized the rising actress and deduced Chandler''s role in her life.


    Despite not being a significant figure in showbiz, Cecilia, as the Fowler family daughter, knew she stood a ss apart.


    Yet her gaze towards Mark held an edge of disdain.


    Mark, previously lounging, straightened up as they entered.


    He lifted Olivia into his arms and ruffled Edwin''s hair.


    ¡°Your grandma sent over some treats. Want a bite?¡± With her baby teeth, Olivia eagerly took a cookie, nibbling it with delight.


    Mark carefully wiped away her mess, and then he soaked a cookie in milk; handing it to her.


    Olivia was drawn to its aroma.


    Edwin, on the other hand, bit into his cookie with force, his gaze fixed on ine. She felt a chill down her spine from his intense stare.


    Mark patted his son and addressed Chandler, ¡°Like I said, I have a family. It''s time for you to Leave.¡± The family unit was content.


    Chandler knew he was out of ce here. He thought of seeking help from Peter.


    ine, still somewhat disoriented, was suddenly tugged by Chandler.


    Once they reached the hallway and the door behind them clicked shut, ine quickly pulled away from his grasp.


    With a mocking smile, Chandler asked, ¡°Lost interest in me after seeing him?¡± ine chose not to respond.


    With a smirk, Chandler continued, ¡°I brought you here for a reason; not for you to livevishly. Do you recognize that woman? She''s from the prominent Fowler family in Duefron, and she¡¯s Mark''s former spouse. I overlooked her significance earlier and now she¡¯s upset because of you. Let me be clear; don''t get on her bad side. If things go south, we''ll both pay the price. Not only will your acting career be at risk, but you might also find doors in the industry shutting on you.


    ine, trying to mask her disappointment, questioned, ¡°So why introduce me to Mr. Evans?¡± Chandler chuckled.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°He wasn''t even intrigued by you.¡± ¡°Had his former wife not shown up, he might have been. He did smile at me,¡± she retorted.

 Chapter 2005

    Chapter 2005 Chandler only responded with a dismissive look.


    He ran his fingers through his hair, stating, ¡°You can''t simply deduce his intentions. Just a heads up; don''t cross me. Inform Simon that you''re on board for that supporting role. Not only do you need to y your part, but you also need to keep Miss Fowler content. Mr. Evans tends to prioritize her wishes.¡± ine remained skeptical.


    Chandler''s temper red, and he delivered a sharp p to ine''s face before storming out with a string of muttered profanities.


    Tears welled up in ine''s eyes.


    She looked over her shoulder at the closed door, resentment building up against the cruel twist of fate.


    Inside the room, the children had finished their meals.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Edwin tackled his school assignments, while Olivia reveled in the affection from her father, Mark.


    She was quite fond of him. She loved curling up in Mark''s embrace.


    Engaging him in conversation was one of her favorite pastimes.


    With her baby teeth still emerging, her speech was a tad unclear.


    And whenever sheughed, her adorable dimples were on full disy.


    Her wavy brown locks had hints of auburn, adding to her youthful charm.


    Mark, while amusing Olivia, nced over at Cecilia.


    She was engrossed in her script.


    She hadn''t probed into the earlier incident, yet Mark feltpelled to break the silence.


    ¡°Aren''t you curious?¡± Without shifting her focus from the script, Cecilia let the silence answer for her.


    She didn¡¯t want to delve intoplicated discussions, especially in the kids¡¯ presence.


    Mark grinned.


    Olivia grabbed Mark''s face and nted several affectionate pecks.


    Observing Olivia, Mark remarked gently, ¡°Cecilia, our Olivia will be quite the beauty as she matures.¡± Cecilia, still concentrating on her reading, retorted, ¡°However striking she may be, she won''t hold a candle to the woman from earlier.¡± Mark''s gaze met Cecilia''s.

 Chapter 2006

    Chapter 2006 She was seated on a chair adjacent to the bed, her head lowered, and her glossy ck hair casually tied back. From his vantage point, he noted her perfectly sculpted nose.


    Her skin was impable.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Mark was momentarily mesmerized by her elegance. After a brief pause, he said, ¡°Olivia and that woman are worlds apart. It''s unfair to even make aparison. I''d rather not hear such remarks.¡± Lifting Olivia, he settled her onto hisp.


    He yfully tweaked her cheek.


    Olivia was the center of attention for many; her brother, in particr, was exceptionally fond of her.


    Born into the esteemed Evans lineage, Olivia was a princess in the eyes of both the Fowlers and the Evans.


    Cecilia acknowledged this with a nod, but Mark, ever persistent, teased, ¡°Feeling a twinge of jealousy, are we?¡± ¡°Why should I feel any envy towards her?¡± Cecilia shot back.


    ¡°If she¡¯s to your liking, keep her close. Perhaps she''ll brighten your days.¡± Mark chuckled at her response.


    Irritated, Cecilia shut her script.


    ¡°I''m taking Edwin and Olivia home for dinner.¡± ¡°We have a meal prepared here,¡± Mark noted.


    ¡°Waylen''s been trying his hand at new recipes,¡± Cecilia replied.


    ¡°They''re delightful. I promised I''d taste histest creations tonight¡± Mark raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    Today was just an ordinary Tuesday.


    Why was Waylen at home cooking instead of at his office? As Cecilia gathered Edwin''s belongings, she said, ¡°Waylen''s taken a week off. He coordinated with Jazlyn so he could spend more time with the children.¡± Her statement had a clear undercurrent of annoyance.


    With that, she ushered the children out.


    Once they were gone, Mark copsed onto his bed, deep in thought.


    He began to think that perhaps Waylen posed the most significant challenge to his romantic aspirations.

 Chapter 2007

    Chapter 2007 Mark muttered under his breath,beling Waylen with a few choice words.


    He was still miffed that, because of a mere disagreement over stock in a project, Waylen had resorted to such tactics.


    From Cecilia''s viewpoint, Waylen''s decision to take time off for the kids wasmendable.


    Mark, feeling vexed, tossed and turned.


    It became clear to him why, despite everything, Waylen had won over Rena.


    In Mark''s view, Waylen had quite the audacity.


    Grabbing his phone, he hastily dialed Peter.


    ¡°Check the contract with Exceed Group,¡± Mark instructed.


    ¡°Waylen might have reservations.


    Rework it; perhaps sweeten the deal for him.


    With his frustration peaking, Mark flung his phone aside, musing about Waylen¡¯s cunning moves.


    Later, Cecilia arrived at thevish residence of Waylen and Rena.


    Upon opening her car door, the haunting melody of a piano met her ears.


    Alexis was the one ying.


    Edwin hopped from the car, greeted by Leonel near the entrance. Both boys shared a mutual love for many things.


    Cecilia, with Olivia in tow, walked towards the grand hall.


    Alexis, engrossed in a piano piece, had Rena providing guidance from beside her.


    ¡®When Olivia caught Alexis¡¯ attention, the lure to y was unmistakable; Olivia was far more entertaining than Elva, in Alexis¡¯ eyes.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, Waylen, Alexis¡¯ dad, was busy with hisptop, exuding an aura of acute alertness from the couch.


    Elsewhere in the room, Marcus was engrossed in block-building with Elva.


    Their tower was precarious, and with Olivia''s approach, it copsed.


    Without a hint of irritation, Marcus just adjusted Olivia''s position and started anew.


    Elva, meanwhile, was busy weaving braids into Olivia''s hair.

 Chapter 2008

    Chapter 2008 Observing this chaotic household, Cecilia felt a mix of amusement and exhaustion.


    But Waylen and Rena seemed to bask in the joy.


    Waylen, despite the bustling environment, looked dapper. He always said he aimed to remain enticing for Rena, not wanting to seem as if age was catching up to him.


    As Cecilia settled in, Waylen threw her a casual greeting.


    He was about to start cooking when his phone rang.


    It was Peter.


    Eagerly expecting this call, Waylen excused himself to the garden.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Peter, what''s the news?¡± Despite his rxed demeanor, Waylen was adept at reading people.


    Peter, likewise, was cunning.


    Wearing his signature grin, Peter began, ¡°I''ve reconsidered ourst contract discussion. There''s a glitch.¡± In the dimming light, Waylen''s features remained striking.


    ¡°Oh? What''s the issue?¡± Trying to sound genuine, Peter confessed, ¡°Our finance team made a blunder; added an extra zero by mistake. It''s a major discrepancy in our financial report. I''ve let go of that ountant. We can''t have such negligence. Another expert''s handling it now. Consequently, your firm''s looking at an added 2% profit margin. We both stand to gain from this.¡± Waylen offered a quiet smile, letting Peter fill the silence.


    ¡°ounting errors have tied us up unnecessarily,¡± Peter sighed.


    ¡°How about this, Waylen? I''ll visit the Exceed Group tomorrow, and we finalize our intent with a signature?¡± Considering the proposal, Waylen replied, ¡°I''lle to your firm instead.


    Express my gratitude to Mark for the business opportunity. Children¡¯s expenses nowadays aren''t cheap, especially given that we have many at home.¡± Peter, fully aware of the enormous financial gains Waylen would gain from the deal, found his casual mention of children¡¯s expenses absurd.


    He responded withposed grace, ¡°Indeed, children are an investment.


    Mr. Evans understands that, which is why he had me reach out.¡± ¡°Extend my regards to him." ¡°WiLL do." Ending the call, Peter mused that Waylen would finally step into the corporate environment the following day.


    He recognized Waylen''s cunning; the man was more astute than both Rena and Cecilia.


    Meanwhile, Waylen savored the moment.


    Opting not to head indoors immediately, he lit a cigarette in the parterre, lost in the fiery hues of the sunset.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Finishing his smoke, he made his way to the kitchen. A dinner promise awaited.


    As he prepped mandarin fish, Rena''s soft embrace enveloped him from behind.


    ¡°Do you enjoy the aroma of fish that much?¡± he inquired, turning slightly to face her.


    Dodging his question, Rena posed her own, ¡°Did you take a week off just to get on my uncle''s nerve?¡± Acknowledging her sharp intuition, Waylen neither confirmed nor denied.


    Aware of Rena¡¯s astuteness, especially given her time as the president of the Exceed Group, he wasn''t surprised she had deduced as much.


    ¡°Does it bother you?" he ventured.


    ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± she replied, her fingers tracing a light pattern on his abdomen.


    ¡°I''m merely curious about your motives. Care to share, Mr. Fowler?¡±

 Chapter 2009

    Chapter 2009 In the warmth of the kitchen, things took a turn for the romantic.


    Rena, sensing the shift, gently disentangled herself from Waylen''s embrace.


    But he wasn''t about to let the moment slip away; he yfully cornered her against the counter.


    Having handled mandarin fish just moments ago, the scent clung to his hands.


    He didn¡¯t want that scent to transfer to her pristine clothes, so he held her carefully, using his hips to maintain the gentle pressure.


    Rena''s cheeks flushed a vibrant shade of pink.


    She cast an anxious nce towards the kitchen door.


    ¡°Any moment now, the staff might walk in,¡± she murmured.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Waylen grinned.


    ¡°Trust me; they''ll turn a blind eye even if they see anything." He then leaned in, sealing their conversation with a tender kiss.


    He might''ve started out in jest, but the intimacy between them was undeniable and electric.


    He gazed at her with nothing but adoration.


    Feeling a mix of emotions, Rena lightly pushed against his chest.


    ¡°Your hands have that fishy scent. Remember, Leonel and Edwin are growing up, picking up on more than we realize. Shouldn''t you, being their father and uncle, be a role model?¡± His response was a yful nuzzle against her nose.


    ¡°Trying to paint me as the viin, Mrs. Fowler?" he said, his voice thick with amusement.


    But, maintaining the yful banter, Waylen then refocused on preparing the fish.


    Rena, her thoughts far removed from earlier concerns, adjusted her dress andbed her fingers through her brown locks.


    She left the kitchen, not wanting to tempt fate further with Waylen''s unpredictable antics.


    In the living room, life went on as usual. The children were engrossed in their own worlds.


    With Waylen''s conspicuous absence, Alexis had wriggled out of her chair and was now ying with Olivia, while Cecilia lounged on the couch, munching on some chips.


    Rena joined them, and Cecilia shot her a knowing look. She whispered, ¡°Did my brother try to wind you up again?¡± Rena, determined to keep herposure in front of her sister-inw, replied, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 2010

    Chapter 2010 ¡°But why are your cheeks so flushed?¡± Cecilia teased.


    Caught off guard, Rena stumbled for words.


    Cecilia, rxed as ever, continued munching on her chips and was engrossed in the TV.


    She truly loved this ce. The food, the ambiance, and even the yful interactions between the kids. If only it weren''t for the bustling presence of so many children, she''d consider staying for good.


    As these thoughts danced in Cecilia''s head, she sneaked a nce at Rena, who, noticing, couldn''t help but smile.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A servant entered, holding a pot of fragrant tea.


    ¡°Mrs. Fowler, Miss Fowler,¡± she began softly, ¡°this is the newest rose tea blend.¡± Rena gave a nod, prompting the servant to exit.


    She then poured a cup for both herself and Cecilia.


    Taking a sip, she ventured, ¡°So, how are things between you and my uncle?¡± Cecilia hesitated, pausing her chip-crunching spree.


    ¡°Why the sudden interest?¡± she asked, slightly taken aback.


    Despite the initial surprise, Cecilia and Rena shared a bond, often confiding in one another. Cecilia opened up about recent events, careful to omit any mention of Mark''s questionable actions.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She emphasized her encounters with ine.


    Listening intently, Rena affirmed, ¡°You made the right call. Someone like ine shouldn''t be entertained.¡± Cecilia''s mind drifted to her past interaction with ine, who was vibrant, full of life, and unmistakably more influential than Ruth.


    Yet, ine''s association with Chandler had put her at odds with Cecilia.


    After meeting Mark, it was evident ine had some intentions.


    Rena offered some heartfelt advice, to which Cecilia responded with a nod and slightly teary eyes.


    She genuinely felt that Rena was always on her side, especially when it came to Mark.


    Later that evening, after sharing a meal, Cecilia, Edwin, and Olivia prepared to head home.


    As the night deepened, Waylen took on the role of bedtime storyteller.


    The clock struck ten, and Alexis, known for her affectionate nature, eagerly awaited her turn.


    Even though she was the eldest, she was always thest to hear a story, which typically spanned half an hour.

 Chapter 2011

    Chapter 2011 Somebeled Alexis as overly attached, but she would simply puff up her chest and retort with a defiant ¡°Humph!¡± Waylen reentered the bedroom to find Rena, fresh out of the shower and draped in a silk bathrobe, diligently applying her skincare routine. The sight of her cascading hair, revealing a delicate neckline, caught his attention.


    Making his way to her, he wrapped his arms around her waist, leaning in to softly press his lips against her neck.


    Startled, Rena murmured, ¡°Waylen.¡± Maintaining his proximity, he whispered by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my hands are clean now. No more fishy scent.¡± Rena made a half-hearted attempt to free herself, but it was clear Waylen was in a yful mood.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Deciding to indulge him, she rxed into his embrace.


    As they enjoyed the closeness, Waylen would intermittently kiss and tease her, asionally referring to their kids in jest.


    Rena fought the urge to smile, biting her lower lip.


    Clearing his throat, Waylen queried, ¡°Did you know what Alexis just told me?¡± Rena, genuinely curious, shook her head.


    Waylen, fighting backughter, shared, ¡°She ims she¡¯s persistent with storytime to ensure our family¡¯s well-being. She believes that by keeping me upied, I won''t have a moment to be tempted by others.¡± Both surprised and entertained, Rena spun around to face him.


    ¡°Who on earth taught her that? Did she pick it up from a TV show?" Gazing intently into Rena¡¯s eyes, Waylen noticed her hands tugging at the hem of his shirt. His heartbeat quickened in response.


    He retreated slightly and sat on the bed¡¯s edge, pulling Rena closer and pressed his lips to hers.


    Words became unnecessary as their connection deepened.


    Suddenly, their room was filled with gasps and moans as they shared a passionate exchange.


    When the moment had passed, Rena nestled into Waylen''s embrace, her head resting against his shoulder.


    Collecting her thoughts, she revisited a topic from earlier.


    ¡°You seemed different today.¡± He teased, ¡°Different how? I feel the same as always. Want a second round to be sure?¡± She yfully silenced him with a finger to his lips.


    With a more serious undertone, she murmured, ¡°Did you secure another significant business achievement today?¡±

 Chapter 2012

    Chapter 2012 Matching her quiet tone, Waylen offered a smile and leaned in to kiss her.


    Rena, without any hesitation, met him halfway, the kiss deepening.


    When they finally parted, she whispered, ¡°I''m happy about your partnership with my uncle. Just ensure Cecilia remainsfortable with the situation.¡± Wrapping Rena tightly in his embrace, Waylen pondered, ¡°I wonder if you''re looking out for Cecilia or your uncle.¡± Rena chuckled and made a feigned attempt to rise, hinting at a bath.


    Ang''s Library But Waylen''s grip on her hand halted her movement.


    With a voice full of warmth and mischief, he urged, ¡°Stay with me a little longer.¡± Rena''s resistance melted.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amidst their renewed intimacy, Waylen whispered yfully, ¡°You always seem to know everything, Mrs. Fowler¡± The following day, Waylen headed to Mark''s office.


    Waylen ended up bringing home to a deal that wasn''t in Mark''s favor at all.


    After this, Peter spoke to Mark, his emotions ame.


    It wasn''t that Mark hesitated about the money.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t mind whether the money was with him or Waylen.


    Yet, there''s this age-old tension between guys; always trying to one-up each other.


    Waylen managed to swindle a hefty sum from Mark just over a few dinners. The more Mark thought about it, the angrier he became.


    He found himself gloomy for days.


    Cecilia noticed the change when she visited; Mark''s gaze seemed off Touching her face, she questioned, ¡°Is there something on my face.


    ¡®After a moment, Mark inquired, ¡°Do you remember all of your childhood?¡± She thought he was just in a weird mood.


    Cecilia returned to her script, answering casually, ¡°Every bit of it.¡± Scratching his chin, Mark remarked, ¡°Then howe your intelligence seems so different from his? It shouldn''t be this way.¡± Cecilia wasn''t dense.


    Recalling a conversation from the previous night, she put the pieces together.

 Chapter 2013

    Chapter 2013 Mark was obviously calling her silly! Closing her script, she offered a faux grin.


    ¡°Looks like you''re feeling better. The film crew is waiting for me; I should be heading to the set this afternoon.¡± As she moved towards the exit, her demeanor was serious.


    Her fingers grazed the doorknob, but before she could turn it, a warm hand oveid hers.


    She could sense Mark right behind her.


    He gently secured the door, and the room, spacious as it was, echoed only with the soft rhythm of their breaths.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After what felt like hours, Cecilia murmured, ¡°Mark, please release me. We can''t just be physical to mend what''s broken between us.¡± Mark gave a soft scoff.


    His fingers, light and nimble, traced her waist.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡± he whispered, a hint of mischief in his voice.


    Feeling flushed, she was all too aware of his intentions.


    Mark leaned in, nting a tender kiss behind her ear before speaking softly, ¡°Stay tonight. Once I''m discharged, I''ll apany you to Warsew. We''ll return after your shoot.¡± It wasn''t like his words didn¡¯t touch her heart; they did.


    However, she felt like a puppet in his hands whenever he was Like this. She had already decided against Warsew, and she had no ns to stay the night either. With the mood so intimate, she was wary of what might happen if she stayed.


    She decided to linger a bit before heading to her ce.


    Her children were at the Fowler family¡¯s mansion, leaving her with a rare evening alone. She wanted to unwind.


    Cecilia ordered some grub, uncorked a bottle of red, and put on a track from her favorite Flirean artist.


    As she sipped, it dawned on her-she hadn''t truly rxed in ages.


    Her life revolved around Mark and their children.


    She pondered, wondering if hermitment to acting was a way to distract herself from thinking of Mark.


    Time had swiftly passed.


    Turning, she took in the city view from her Large window, mesmerized by the vibrant lights.


    Suddenly, her heart felt lighter, realizing that Mark''s survival was a gift in itself.

 Chapter 2014

    Chapter 2014 It allowed her moments like these, to sit back and cherish life.


    Tears formed in her eyes.


    She realized how pivotal Mark was to her existence.


    Never had she felt so clear ¡ª headed.


    With age, she''d be more reserved, curbing her true desires.


    Her doorbell chimed.


    Ang''s Library Cecilia, expecting her delivery, opened the door only to find Mark.


    The sharp contrast of his white shirt against his ck pants gave him an undeniably debonair look; yet hisplexion hinted at fatigue.


    He held a bouquet of vivid red roses in one hand and a chilled bottle of vintage wine in the other.


    Catching a whiff of the wine she''d been drinking, Mark teased, ¡°How about trying this one?¡± A few beats passed before Cecilia gathered her wits. Taking the roses, she stepped aside, allowing Mark to enter.


    Over the years, Mark hadn''t been one for grand gestures, seldom surprising her with flowers.


    In their earlier days, he''d doted on her like she was a fragile doll.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Later, he''d taken to the kitchen, preparing meals for her in their shared apartment.


    However, flowers held their own magic.


    Inhaling their fragrance, she yfully said, ¡°Didn''t the doctors want to keep you a bit Longer?¡± He grinned.


    ¡°I sneaked out.¡± Setting down the wine, Mark''s gaze rested on the remnants of her meal and wine.


    His gaze was thoughtful, almost piercing.


    Clearing a spot for the roses, Cecilia asked, ¡°Hungry?¡± Sampling her food, Mark noted its decent taste.


    ¡°Got any ingredients in the fridge? I could whip up something¡± She brushed the rose petals, a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 2015

    Chapter 2015 ¡°So you''re here as my chef now?¡± Returning her smile, Mark made his way to the kitchen.


    The hum of the fridge broke the silence.


    ¡°I wanted to share a meal, but since you had other ns, I thought I''d join you here.¡± Cecilia chuckled. She wasn''t exactly a star in the kitchen.


    Her fridge was well-stocked though, thanks to diligent house staff.


    She heard the rustle of ingredients.


    Before she fully realized it, she found herself wrapping her arms around Mark, surprising even him.


    Cecilia whispered softly from behind him, ¡°Forgive my impulsiveness.


    Must be the wine talking.¡± Mark tried to gauge her sincerity, pondering if she''d use the wine as an excuse came morning.


    But the air between them felt delicate; neither wanted to ruin the mood.


    Considering their storied history-from a disrupted wedding to his illness, and finally to his return-they hadn''t truly found solitude together. It seemed almost poetic that their private reunion would be in her apartment.


    But they were grown-ups now, understanding that not everything needed to beid bare.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ang''s Library With Cecilia murmuring asional sweet nothings, Mark prepared a modest but thoughtful meal.


    Three dishes, each thoughtfully crafted. As they sat down, she sipped on the wine he''d brought, her cheeks tinting a rosy hue.


    After their dinner, Mark led her to the bedroom, her protests absent.


    Tonight marked their first intimate encounter at her ce.


    Every touch and nce was filled with a gentle restraint.


    Beneath the soft glow of the room, she traced the contours of his face, eyes brimming with emotion. Then the world around them dissolving into the background.


    For Mark, this night was a warm embrace.


    As the first light of dawn peeked through, warmth spread across Mark''s face.


    He instinctively reached out for the familiar presence beside him, only to find emptiness.


    Shifting in his bed, the quilt cascaded down, unveiling his sculpted physique.

 Chapter 2016

    Chapter 2016 Beside him, a delicately colored card caught his eye.


    Picking it up, Mark couldn''t suppress a smile as he read, ¡°Uncle Mark, I''ve left for my shoot in Warsew.


    I''ve ordered breakfast for you. Once you''re done, head back to the hospital. You''re probably on the doctor''s naughty List by now-* Uncle Mark ¡ª The endearment tugged at his heartstrings.


    Shaking off his nostalgia, he swiftly dressed inst night''s attire.


    Upon exiting the bedroom, he was met with a startled servant, who had just begun her morning shift.


    Her eyes widened in surprise upon seeing him.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, shouldn''t you be in the hospital?¡± Her gaze flitted to an overturned wine bottle on the sofa, realization dawning.


    Flushing a deep red, she attempted to rpose herself.


    Unfazed, Mark remarked, ¡°I''l be heading back shortly. Cecilia is away in Warsew for a few days, so there''s no need for her meals.¡± Finishing his breakfast with an air of elegance, he bid the servant farewell.


    She watched, a mix of concern and curiosity, as he left the apartment.


    Upon his return to the hospital, Marks phone was flooded with 112 missed calls, primarily from the hospital and Peter.


    Settling back into his room with an IV drip, he was soon joined by Zoey.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her eyes held a blend of anger and concern.


    ¡°You might be ill, but that doesn''t stop your escapades, does it? I swear I''l ground you the next time¡± Mark''s gaze shifted to Peter, their shared look hinting at an unspoken camaraderie.


    Peter, however, seemed disinclined toe to Mark''s defense.


    Observing their silent exchange, Zoey¡¯s ire increased.


    ¡°Running around irresponsibly and expecting Peter to cover for you?¡± Mark, engrossed in his phone, replied nonchntly, ¡°I just visited Cecilia, and cooked for her.¡± Zoey''s demeanor shifted instantly at the mention of Cecilia.

 Chapter 2017

    Chapter 2017 Gracefully positioning herself on the sofa, Zoey beamed at her son.


    ¡°It seems you''ve finally learned to cherish your wife. Where''s Cecilia? Why isn''t she with you?¡± Mark''s lips curved upward.


    ¡°She''s in Warsew.¡± Zoey''s smile faltered.


    She studied Mark intently for a moment, before ushering Peter outside the room.


    The silence between Zoey and Peter was palpable.


    Finally, Peter probed, ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Zoey, tapping her walking stick lightly, cheeks flushed, shared her concern.


    ¡°Given the age gap between Mark and Cecilia, coupled with his health, do you think it might strain their rtionship?¡± Understanding her worries, Peter assisted her to a seat, offering soothing words.


    ¡°Do you genuinely believe Cecilia''s trip to Warsew stems from discontent?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Zoey''s cheeks tinted with embarrassment, gently swatting Peter''s arm.


    Peter''s smile held a hint of mischief.


    ¡°Rest assured. Their sporadic moments together over the years mean that nights like the one they shared yesterday have a profound impact.


    Cecilia is introspective. Women often need their moments of reflection.¡± Feelingforted, Zoey quipped, ¡°Peter, when did you be an expert on women?¡± Peter responded with a chuckle, scratching his head in mock perplexity.


    Meanwhile, Mark found sce in the quiet of the hospital room, his thoughts inevitably drifting to the memorable evening with Cecilia.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Over the years, their rtionship had seen its ebbs and flows.


    Mark had shared numerous intimate moments with Cecilia, but the depth and maturity Cecilia exudedst night were unparalleled.


    He longed for her presence, yet he chose patience.


    Cecilia''s trip to Warsewsted a mere few days, aligning with Mark''s hospital discharge.


    Over those days, theirmunication was sparse, limited to sporadic messages primarily discussing the children, carefully avoiding the topic of their recent evening together.

 Chapter 2018

    Chapter 2018 On Mark''s discharge day, with Cecilia still in Warsew, he reached out to her with a message.


    Her sinct reply, ¡°I see,¡± lingered in Mark''s thoughts for days.


    Upon her return, while Mark''s hectic schedule prevented their reunion, he made sure to spend time with their children.


    Subsequently, Cecilia''s talent was recognized with an award for a short film, leading her to Hondoae for the award ceremony.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY By early autumn, when she returned, a month had psed since theirst meeting.


    The moment shended, an influential figure from the entertainment world sought Cecilia''s assistance over dinner.


    Recognizing the potential opportunity, Cecilia promptly readied herself, heading directly to the club, bypassing time with her children.


    This industry magnate, known for her vastwork, expressed interest in recruiting Harrison from Rena''¡¯s firm and hoped to Leverage Cecilia''s connections.


    In the dimly lit private room, Cecilia listened carefully to the agent''s request. After pondering for a moment, she responded with a smile, ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s not that I''m unwilling to assist. However, you might need to discuss this directly with my sister-inw or perhaps even my brother. You see, Harrison ¡ª he¡¯s unique in certain ways.¡± She hesitated, unable to divulge the entirety of Harrison''s significance.


    After saving Rena, he had earned Waylen''s profound gratitude. Such was Waylen''s appreciation that he recently, and wholeheartedly, weed Harrison as his sworn son, even though Rena was against the idea.


    Outside family circles, Waylen had taken on an almost patriarchal role towards Harrison.


    Observing this, Cecilia sympathized with her sister-inw.


    It was evident to many that Waylen had aplex motive. By converting a potential rival into his sworn son, he seemingly neutralized anypetition. Although everyone in the family had their suspicions, Waylen neither confirmed nor denied them.


    Yet, his actions spoke louder, and the Moore family remained thankful for his tact.


    Amelia, sensing the ambiguity in Cecilia''s answers, realized she might not get the help she sought.


    However, she still gleaned some tidbits of information.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia''s thoughts drifted towards her children, and after some brief pleasantries, she excused herself from Amelia.


    Walking through the corridor, Cecilia clutched her phone, contemting reaching out to Mark, especially given their long hiatus since their poignant night together. Was it time to let him know of her return? But as she deliberated, a door opposite her opened, revealing Mark, a hint of tobo on him, mingled with a delicate women''s fragrance.


    Peering inside, Cecilia observed a mixed gathering, among whom was ine, with an unupied seat beside her ¡ª presumably Mark''s.


    Their eyes met, and in a hushed tone, Cecilia inquired, ¡°Did someone seat you there on purpose?¡± Without waiting for a response, she continued to the restroom.


    She turned on the faucet, letting the water run over her hands in contemtive silence.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2019

    Chapter 2019 Behind her, Mark emerged from one of the bathroom stalls.


    He, too, approached the sink, allowing the water to cascade over his fingers.


    After a seemingly interminable moment, he finally nced at Cecilia, noticing the reddened skin of her hand from excessive rubbing. He whispered, ¡°l wasn''t expecting her to be here tonight. Still, it''s rude to just leave. I assure you, I didn''t even share a handshake with her. If you need proof, Peter can vouch for me.¡± Cecilia''s gaze remained downwards, her lips catching between her teeth in contemtion.


    ¡°Peter¡¯s loyalty lies with you. How can he be impartial in this?¡± Her tone suggested a mix of skepticism and mild frustration with Mark''s reasoning, though she refrained from outwardly expressing her discontent.


    In social settings, men often had to navigate tricky dynamics, and not ying along couldbel them as party-poopers.


    Yet, as a woman, Cecilia couldn''t suppress her emotions entirely.


    She struggled with her feelings, unsure of how tomunicate her difort.


    Mark, yearning for Cecilia after their month-long separation, tried to caress her hair. However, she swiftly dodged his advance.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°You stink,¡± she remarked.


    With a soft chuckle, Mark responded, ¡°You''re being a tad dramatic.¡± Gently drying his hands, he yfully pinched her cheek.


    ¡°Come, greet them with me, and afterward, we can head home together.¡± After he spoke, Mark reached out to hold Cecilia''s hand.


    Cecilia pulled away.


    ¡°I don''t want to go,¡± she murmured, her voice taking on a gentle lilt.


    Mark found the lilt endearing.


    He met her gaze, and his voice hushed so others wouldn''t hear.


    ¡°Why the drama? You''ll feel left out if I don¡¯t introduce you. Yet, if I do, you''ll be all awkward.¡± Leaning on the door, Cecilia distractedly toyed with her nails.


    ¡°You shouldn''t have agreed to sit next to her.¡± Previously, Cecilia didn¡¯tin about Flora. After all, Flora and Charlie were Mark''s buddies too. Mark never liked ruining the mood.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But this time, someone else had invited ine.

 Chapter 2020

    Chapter 2020 And ine, to Cecilia''s dismay, had taken a seat right beside Mark.


    Feeling slighted, Cecilia believed she should show Mark a hint of her displeasure.


    Mark was well-acquainted with Cecilia''s moods. He found them more charming than irritating.


    With a gentle yet firm grip, he took her hand.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he urged softly, ¡°An important business associate is here. Let''s greet them before we leave.¡± Before she could protest, he guided her along.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the midst of their walk, Mark gave in to an impulse.


    He pulled her close, pressing her against the wall, and their Lips met for a lingering moment.


    When they parted, their breathing uneven, he leaned in, his forehead touching hers, whispering, ¡°You''re even more adorable when you are grumpy.¡± Feeling her cheeks warm, Cecilia lightly nudged him.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Keep it together; we''re in public.¡± With a grin, Mark straightened up, leading her onward.


    Soon, they reached the box.


    Mark''s demeanor shifted, making him seem almost a different person as he began speaking with a newfound grace.


    ¡°lintended to share a few more drinks with you, but my wife just returned from overseas. She came to collect me; we have some matters to sort out at home. My apologies.¡± An ufortable hush spread across the room.


    ine''s face drained of color.


    The individual who''d invited ine appeared worried, assuming Mark was referring to Cecilia as his wife.


    From behind Mark, a statuesque, striking woman emerged.


    She was indeed the eldest daughter of the influential Fowler family.


    Most present had, at some point or another, sought the Fowler family¡¯s assistance. They promptly stood, greeting her warmly, ¡°Miss Fowler.¡± Someone remarked, ¡°It''s Mrs. Evens. Mr. Evans just mentioned she¡¯s his wife.¡± Mark gave a knowing smile.


    Addressing the room, he said, ¡°I''ll leave Peter to keep youpany in my stead. Unfortunately, I need to make my exit.¡±

 Chapter 2021

    Chapter 2021 No one had the audacity to protest Mark''s exit, though they exchanged light banter.


    But then, a defiant voice chimed in, ¡°Mr. Evans, if you''re Leaving early, shouldn''t you at least down three drinks as penalty?¡± A hush settled over the room.


    ALL eyes fixed on ine, whose demeanor oozed confidence.


    She obviously did it out of her jealousy of Cecilia. The evening had been going smoothly until Cecilia''s arrival, which meant ine missed out on quality time with Mark.


    The tension was palpable.


    Cecilia gently moved Mark aside and stepped forward.


    ine''s face hinted at anxiety, but she stood her ground, believing she held the upper hand over Cecilia.


    After all, ine received professional training as an actress, while Cecilia started as a nobdy.


    Besides, being a decade younger than Cecilia, ine was convinced of her allure, especially since she had confirmed Mark''s single status.


    Cecilia approached Mark''s seat, gracefully lifted the goblet he used, and took a whiff.


    It was just water.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She tilted her head back, consuming its contents.


    The onlookers, puzzled by her actions, turned to Peter for rity.


    He seemed poised to intervene until a subtle nce from Mark halted him.


    Cecilia set down the goblet and reached for a bottle of strong alcoholic drinks.


    A stunning 20-carat ruby shimmered on her finger as she poured a generous amount into a ss.


    ine remarked with a hint of mockery, ¡°Miss Fowler, quite the direct approach. nning to down three sses on Mr. Evans''s behalf?¡± Cecilia scanned the room, replying with a soft chuckle, ¡°Who mentioned I''d be the one drinking? Mark doesn''t indulge. I noticed some folks stepping in for him earlier. So, the person who took his ce will drink what I pour.


    ine''s confidence wavered.


    She''d been the one drinking for Mark, trying to impress.


    Although Mark had seen her, he hadn''t intervened.


    Tension filled the room.

 Chapter 2022

    Chapter 2022 The man apanying ine tried to mediate.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, please ¡ª" But Cecilia countered, ¡°Wasn''t this her idea?¡± She nced around the room, smiling, ¡°Or does anyone want to see me finish these three sses?¡± No one dared challenge Cecilia, leaving ine cornered.


    The man turned to ine, trying to keep hisposure.


    ¡°ine, you acted without thinking. It''s your turn to drink up for Mr. Evans.¡± Eyes teary, ine protested, ¡°Why should 12¡± Cecilia set the ss down, asserting, ¡°Because I am a Fowler.¡± Without another word, she exited, the remnants of the drink swaying in the ss.


    Mark chuckled softly.


    ¡°Pardon me." ¡°Mr. Evans.¡± ine''s voice halted him.


    Pausing, Mark responded coolly, ¡°Miss Shaw, one important lesson in life is to learn one¡¯s limits.¡± He departed soon after, leaving a hushed room behind.


    A voice broke the silence.


    ¡°Just one drink should suffice.¡± But the liquor, a reminder of Cecilia''s bold move, tasted especially sharp.


    ine had made her mark in the entertainment world, and with Chandler''s support, she acted with authority. This incident, however, had deeply humbled her.


    Her eyes held a sorrowful tint.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    That night, someone had offered to help ine, but pride kept her from epting.


    Cecilia hurried on.


    Mark had to pick up his pace to keep up. He chuckled, grabbing the edge of her dress.


    ¡°You sure move quickly in those heels.¡±

 Chapter 2023

    Chapter 2023 But she remained unmoved, marching to her bright red sports car and hopping in.


    Mark slid into the passenger seat beside her.


    Clicking her seatbelt, Cecilia nced at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own car, Mr. Evans?¡± Mark reclined casually, feigning helplessness, ¡°Driving¡¯s be so tiresometely. I thought I''d let the younger generation take the wheel.¡± Cecilia couldn''t help but retort, ¡°Lazy much?" Mark''s gaze lingered on her, the weight of their month-long separation heavy on his heart.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Her lingering frustration evident, Cecilia yfully nudged him with her foot.


    ¡°Shouldn''t you be back there, ying the doting knight to ine? Why are you following me?¡± ine had nearly slipped Mark¡¯s mind.


    After a couple of yful nudges from Cecilia, Mark teasingly grabbed her ankle.


    Cecilia''s cheeks flushed.


    ¡°What do you take me for, a dancer? That hurt! Now let go of my leg" Her leg ached, almost as if she''d strained it.


    Mark, sensing her genuine difort, quickly released and began to massage her leg.


    After a moment, Mark leaned in, nting a gentle kiss, ¡°Better now?¡± Cecilia responded with silence, her annoyance palpable.


    Mark brushed her cheek softly.


    ¡°You were incredible back there.


    You''ve grown into such a strong woman. I feel like you could guard me now.¡± Cecilia frowned at his jest.


    Was he having too much fun at her expense? Without a word, Mark unbuckled and swapped seats with her.


    After he''d been driving for a bit, Cecilia finally broke her reflective silence.

 Chapter 2024

    Chapter 2024 ¡°Where are we headed?¡± Gripping the steering wheel, Mark calmly inquired, ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± AA month without him made her realize that her time shouldn''t be wasted on someone like ine.


    If Mark was being unfaithful, he had options other than ine.


    Cecilia mused aloud, ¡°It''s been days since Ist saw Edwin and Olivia.¡± ¡°How about we pick them up and head to your apartment?¡± Mark suggested.


    Though the house on Gamous Road was convenient for them, it wasn''t spacious enough for the kids. In contrast, Cecilia''s apartment provided ample space for everyone.


    She agreed.


    Between her lingering jetg and today¡¯s unexpected confrontation with ine, Cecilia was mentally exhausted and soon fell asleep.


    When she awoke, they were at the Fowler residence.


    Mark had fetched the kids and swapped vehicles for a ck Land Rover.


    As they began their drive, Cecilia sensed Mark''s increasing familiarity with her personal space.


    He moved with such ease, as if her home was his.


    With Olivia and Edwin seated at the back, Cecilia took the front passenger seat.


    Olivia beckoned for Cecilia''s attention, but Mark interjected softly, ¡°Wait till we''re home, Olivia.¡± The little girl settled back in her seat, momentarily appeased.


    By the time they reached Cecilia''s apartment, it waste, but she felt rejuvenated after a quick nap.


    Once the kids were tucked in, she found Mark sorting through her luggage in the master bedroom.


    She felt a pang of embarrassment as he lifted an intimate piece of her clothing.


    She approached him, gently taking it from him.


    ¡°Let me handle that,¡± she murmured.


    Mark pulled her into an embrace, their noses brushing.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Feeling shy?¡± he teased.


    She feigned indifference.

 Chapter 2025

    Chapter 2025 ¡°Not in the slightest.¡± But Mark grinned, reminding her of their shared intimacies.


    Cecilia interrupted him with a yful nce, not letting him finish.


    Mark paused, appreciating the depth of their connection.


    It wasn''t just physical. He genuinely cherished her as an individual.


    Feeling the gravity of the moment, he tenderly kissed her.


    The ambiance of the night added to the intensity of their connection.


    Cecilia reciprocated, emotions evident in the way she met his Lips.


    Drawing back, Mark ran his fingers through her hair, a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°Why did you leave so suddenly that day?¡± Cecilia blushed, her fingers fidgeting with the buttons of his shirt.


    ¡°I'' had a film to shoot; I wasn''t running away.¡± His chuckles warmed the air between them.


    ¡°Thinking of running away now?¡± Their dynamic was a dance of push and pull, a game of chase that they both enjoyed.


    And Cecilia, well aware of the nuances of their rtionship, met his gaze with understanding.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She leaned into the moment, her arms encircling his neck, their Lips meeting in a gentle embrace.


    ¡°I''m not afraid of you,¡± she whispered.


    He responded with an intensity, their connection palpable and fervent.


    Their passion led them to the bedroom.


    The clothes were scattered all over the floor.


    Cecilia felt a mix of emotions. Mark, known for his discipline in personal care, had shown apletely different side in bed.


    She felt the weight of their connection but also a desire for some space.


    Mark, however, still seemed lost in the moment, wrapping her close and seeking her attention.

 Chapter 2026

    Chapter 2026 ¡°I''m sleepy,¡± Cecilia murmured, her eyes heavy.


    His yful nibble on her shoulder earned him a stern look.


    ¡°Do you want a rey of our conversation about ine just so I can get some rest?¡± He sensed her fatigue and slight irritation.


    She was jetgged, and the night had been long.


    Gently, he drew her into a close embrace, kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Rest now.¡± Despite the lingering summer heat, Cecilia feltfortable nestled against him, her steady breath signaling her rxation.


    ¡®When Mark thought she was deep in slumber, he quietly got up, intending to check on Olivia. But Cecilia''s voice, still filled with drowsiness, halted him.


    ¡°Stay-1 need you here¡± Mark could only smile and reassure her.


    The soft moonlight painted the room in a silvery glow, and Mark couldn''t help but marvel at the sight of Cecilia.


    There was a newfound depth in their rtionship, a stability born out of growth and understanding.


    Reflecting on their journey, he realized that a younger Cecilia might not have given him a second chance.


    By early morning, while Cecilia continued her restful slumber, Mark quietly checked on Edwin, ensuring the child wasfortably tucked in.


    Afterward, he prepared warm milk and a cookie for Olivia.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Olivia, radiant and lively, was a joy for Mark, especially since he hadn''t seen her for a few days.


    Olivia carefully bnced the milk in one hand and the cookie in the other, savoring each bite.


    asionally, she''d close her eyes, pausing between bites, taking a moment of pure bliss.


    Her delicate skin and long eyshes emphasized her angelic look.


    Mark, being her father, watched her with sheer admiration and love, captivated by her every move.


    However, sleepiness soon overtook her as she finished her milk, and the remaining cookie tumbled from her hand.


    Gently cradling her, Markforted the drowsy child.


    Wrapped securely in her father¡¯s embrace, Olivia drifted off to sleep.


    As Mark tried toy her down, she stirred, seeking the warmth of his hold.

 Chapter 2027

    Chapter 2027 Without hesitation, Mark carried her to the master bedroom.


    Edwin, in the adjacent room, would surely feel a twinge of sibling jealousy if he knew about this special treatment his little sister was getting.


    The room was bathed in a soft morning glow when Cecilia stirred.


    Instead of Mark, she found herself cuddling a peacefully sleeping Olivia.


    Nearby, a meticulously de-thorned red rosey with a cheeky note.


    ¡°Mrs. Evans, it was unforgettablest night¡± A blush painted Cecilia''s face.


    ¡°Typical Mark,¡± she murmured with a smile.


    Asif on cue, the bedroom door opened, revealing Mark.


    Noticing Cecilia''s awake state, he said warmly, ¡°Rest if you need to.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY I''ll be dropping Edwin off at school.¡± Cecilia still clutched the card at that moment.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Torn between holding onto it and letting it go, she felt a weight in her palm.


    Mark, perceptive as always, caught her hesitancy.


    ¡°Rest up a bit more; and maybe savorst night a bit more,¡± he said with a yful grin.


    Was it even possible to ignore such yful teasing? Pulling the covers aside, she stood tall, voice dripping with mock indignation.


    ¡°Last night? Last night was just average. Not much to remember, let alone savor. And, by the way, don''t tter yourself too much, Mr. Evans.¡± Mark''s eyes held a soft warmth when he gazed at her.


    After a brief moment, she headed to the bathroom.


    Mark gently adjusted Olivia in the bed, hoping to get her more sunlight.


    From the hall, a voice called out, ¡°Dad, I''ll bete!¡± Mark leaned down, nting a soft kiss on Olivia''s forehead.


    As Cecilia emerged from the bathroom, he looked up.

 Chapter 2028

    Chapter 2028 ¡°How long will it be until you have to get back to work?¡± Mark turned his gaze to Cecilia after posing his question.


    A hint of red colored Cecilia''s cheeks.


    She moved closer, gently patting Olivia''s plump bottom.


    Olivia, clutching her pillow, was deep in slumber.


    Cecilia''s eyes softened. She took a moment before responding to Mark, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°What do you think prompted my question?¡± Mark replied with a smile.


    A romantic mood filled the room, lightened only by the presence of their child.


    Feeling the conversation was enough, Cecilia decided to leave. As she turned to walk away, Mark grasped her waist, drawing her into his embrace.


    Their bodies pressed together closely.


    The looks they exchanged were intense, private.


    Cecilia, who had once been bold and free-spirited, would wrap her arms around Mark''s neck each night, whispering sweetly. Now, as a mother of two, she became more reserved, sometimes finding even Mark''s gaze too overwhelming.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Cecilia gripped Mark''s arm tightly.


    Ang''s Library Beneath his shirt, his skin felt like a furnace.


    A tremor ran through her as she pleaded, ¡°Mark, let go of me.¡± ¡°Feeling shy?¡± he murmured softly into her ear, his breath warm against her skin. Eventually, he released her.


    Once free, Cecilia straightened her dress, urging in a soft voice, ¡°Now, please, control yourself.¡± Initially, Mark just wanted to yfully tease her.


    However, noticing the redness in her eyes, his yful mood faded, reced by a tone of concern.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± he whispered.


    Expecting her to deny it, he was surprised when she nodded, her honesty clear.


    ¡°I''m scared you might just drop dead.¡± Her statement, though born of frustration, betrayed her deep concerns.


    They had enjoyed tender moments recently, but his health was a constant worry for her.

 Chapter 2029

    Chapter 2029 Gently pulling her close, Mark said nothing. He tenderly wiped the tears from her eyes, acknowledging her unspoken fears.


    ¡°I''ll be alright,¡± he reassured her softly.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Right then, Edwin appeared at the doorway, his schoolbag perched on his shoulder.


    ¡°Dad, ''m going to bete for school.¡± Startled back to reality, Mark and Cecilia exchanged a quick nce.


    Mark stood, gently patting her shoulder.


    ¡°Rest up. I''ll fetch Edwin from schoolter.¡± Cecilia remained silent.


    Edwin, eyes wide in the doorway, caught their attention.


    Mark walked over, yfully shielding Edwin''s eyes, before lifting him into his arms.


    Edwin wrapped his arms around Mark''s neck, feeling a sense of security. He thought his father still held deep affection for him.


    Mark sensed Edwin''s relief and understanding.


    Heading downstairs, Mark secured Edwin in the backseat, fastening the seat belt for him.


    Edwin''s cheeks turned pink.


    Mark gently ruffled his son''s hair, saying, ¡°If you ever want to join your mom and me in bed, just let me know.¡± Edwin''s response was a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    ¡°I''m not like Olivia. I tend to wake up during the night." Mark, initially puzzled, then chuckled, realizing Edwin''s indirect way of speaking.


    ¡°You''re quite the character,¡± he said with an affectionate chuckle.


    Driving towards school, Mark was in high spirits, casually chatting with Edwin about his homework.


    He was amazed by Edwin''s sharp intellect.


    After dropping Edwin off, Mark headed to his office, swamped with work, Time flew by until it was nearly time to pick up Edwin from school.


    As Mark was checking his watch, nning to leave early, his secretary entered with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, there''s ady here to see you.¡±

 Chapter 2030

    Chapter 2030 Mark closed the office blinds and asked nonchntly, ¡°A client?¡± ¡°No, I don''t think so,¡± his secretary replied, shaking her head.


    ¡°She mentioned her surname is Shaw.¡± Was it ine? Mark''s brow creased. He hadn''t expected ine to be so persistent, especially after he''d given no encouragement.


    Preferring not to meet her, he instructed his secretary, ¡°Please tell her I''m unavable.


    The secretary, noticing an unusual hint of aversion on Mark''s typicallyposed face, pondered for a moment. She remembered ine being a well-known actress.


    She spected that perhaps ine was trying to get close to Mark for personal gains.


    Peter, overhearing the exchange, joined them, wiping sweat from his brow.


    He had just seen ine waiting outside in a thinning white dress, despite the chilly weather, and couldn''t believe her boldness.


    Rubbing his temple, Petermented, ¡°I really underestimated her.¡± He figured ine must have done her homework on Mark''s marital status to dare such a bold move.


    Peter sighed at her naivety.


    Although Mark had a reputation as adies¡¯ man in his youth, he had always associated with respectable women. He wouldn''t entertain the advances of someone like ine, who was known to be kept by some rich men.


    Besides, everything about ine paled inparison to Cecilia''s grace.


    Peter, trailing behind Mark, closed the office door and joined him in the elevator.


    Breaking the silence, Peter suggested, ¡°I still need to handle Chandler. Perhaps I could apply some pressure?¡± Mark, straightening his shirt in front of the mirror-like wall, remained expressionless.


    After a pause, he replied, ¡°Chandler''s issues have indeed been problematic. Handle it as you see fit, Peter, but ensure it doesn''t upset Cecilia.¡± He recalled Cecilia''s evident displeasure at the previous night''s dinner and resolved to be more circumspect in the future.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Understood,¡± Peter assured with a smile.


    Meanwhile, ine was waiting outside thepany. Spotting Mark, she hurriedly approached him.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I''m truly sorry for what happenedst night. Please ept my apology.¡± Mark, however, disregarded her and headed straight for his car.

 Chapter 2031

    Chapter 2031 As the driver moved to shut the door, ine impulsively grabbed it, pleading, ¡°I''m sorry if I caused any inconvenience with my feelings for you. Could I perhaps invite you to dinner as an apology?¡± Mark, ncing up at her, responded icily, ¡°Miss Shaw, your actionsst night did not offend me, nor were they of any significance. You, like the others at that dinner, mean nothing to me. And frankly, I''ve no interest in rescuing a damsel in distress. Please let go; I need to fetch my son from school now.¡± ine interjected, ¡°I''ve studied child psychology and excel at childcare.¡± ¡°We have no need for additional nannies,¡± Mark retorted before sharply closing the car door.


    The door mmed shut, trapping ine''s fingers momentarily. She winced, biting her lip to suppress the pain.


    Mark didn''t spare her another nce as the car pulled away.


    Peter approached, offering a sympathetic thousand dors.


    ¡°Please get your hand treated. And remember, Mr. Evans values his privacy. It would be wise to withdraw now.¡± ine remained silent, head bowed.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Peter continued, ¡°Mr. Evans is deeply devoted to Miss Fowler. It''s futile for you to interfere.¡± Tears welling up, ine retorted, ¡°She doesn''t even love him." Peter, both irritated and bemused, replied firmly, ¡°Whether she loves him or not isn''t your concern. Your persistence is unwee. If you continue, I''m afraid the consequences won''t be in your favor.¡± Defiant, ine whispered, ¡°I won''t give up,¡± before turning to leave.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Shaking his head, Peter dialed Chandler''s number, speaking bluntly, ¡°Chandler, let''s be clear. I can surely help you, but you need to control your woman. ine showed up here at Mr. Evans¡¯ workce.


    Be warned: if she continues to harass Mr. Evans, it''ll be the end of any opportunities for you.¡± Chandler, sweating profusely, admitted to Peter, ¡°I''ve parted ways with ine. You''ve no idea, Peter. That woman harbors grand ambitions. She appeared deeply in love when she was still with me.


    But she didn''t hesitate to discard me upon finding someone better.


    She''s now scheming to forge ties with Mr. Evans. Peter..." Before Chandler could continue, Peter ended the call.


    Peter had initially nned to disregard Chandlers predicament, but ine''s boldness was concerning.


    Her determination reminded him of a gambler, staking everything on a single roll Deciding to seek advice, Peter dialed Rena¡¯s number.


    Her voice, soft and calming, soon greeted him.


    ¡°Peter, what can I do for you?" After a brief hesitation, Peter inquired, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I need information on a certain woman called ine Shaw, a minor celebrity now trying to get close to Mr. Evans.¡±

 Chapter 2032

    Chapter 2032 Rena chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Do you think Uncle Mark might lose Cecilia''s trust because of this woman?¡± she asked, half-teasingly.


    Peters reply was tinged with concern.


    ¡°Exactly. You''re aware of Cecilia''s sensitivity towards Mr. Evans¡¯ past indiscretions. He really can''t afford another romantic entanglement.¡± Rena''s tone remained gentle.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If Uncle Mark isn''t interested in ine, there''s no real issue. Cecilia''s acquainted with ine''s type. I doubt she¡¯s at any disadvantage. ine''s presence might even invigorate their rtionship, which might actually be a good thing.


    They need to reinforce their trust¡± Peter was momentarily speechless.


    Rena continued, ¡°ine''s unlikely to be a significant threat. The main challenge for Cecilia and Uncle Mark lies in their prolonged estrangement. Their issues are internal, not caused by external parties.¡± Grinning, Peterplimented, ¡°You''re quite the rtionship guru.¡± On the other end, Rena wryly shook her head.


    An expert? Hardly. At home, she felt dominated by Waylen.


    Ang''s Library Despite feeling somewhat oppressed, Rena foundfort in Waylen''s well-maintained appearance. Few men in their thirties remained as appealing.


    She despised herself for thinking this way, yet couldn''t help it.


    Meanwhile, Mark picked up Edwin and returned to Cecilia''s residence.


    To his surprise, Cecilia was absent.


    The servant informed him she''d left for an audition.


    Olivia, his young daughter, tottered over, clinging yfully to his leg.


    Edwin, setting aside his schoolbag, took Olivia to have some snacks.


    Mark decided to call Cecilia.


    He asked straightforwardly when she picked up, ¡°Will you be home for dinner?¡± After a pause, Cecilia replied, ¡°I need to attend a dinner party tonight.¡± Feeling a twinge of disappointment, Mark respected her independence.


    After a moment''s thought, he offered, ¡°I''ll pick you up afterward.¡±

 Chapter 2033

    Chapter 2033 Cecilia hesitated, and then suddenly mentioned, ¡°I encountered ine.


    She''s left Chandler.¡± She didn''t borate, but Mark understood the implication.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ine must have insinuated something to Cecilia.


    Mindful of Cecilia''s feelings, Mark assured her, ¡°My interest in ine is nonexistent. ''mmitted only to making our life together meaningful.¡± Cecilia trusted his words.


    Yet, the problem of ine persisted. Having abandoned Chandler, she swiftly secured another benefactor, joining a new film crew in a supporting role.


    Ang''s Library Had this been years earlier, Cecilia would have surelyined to Mark about such encounters.


    Mark, always her champion, would have risen to her defense.


    But now, in her thirties, Cecilia found it demeaning to feel threatened by a woman barely in her twenties.


    She remainedposed for a while before eventually breaking the silence.


    ¡°I''ll leave the party early, around nine,¡± she informed Mark.


    Hearing this, warmth flooded Mark''s heart, dissolving the unpleasant memories of his earlier encounter with ine.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed gently.


    Though the servant had prepared dinner, Mark chose to cook something special for his children himself, wanting to be more involved in their upbringing, a period he hadrgely missed.


    It was also convenient, given that Cecilia was mostly focusing on her career. So, he had the opportunity to step in.


    As the kids relished the meal he''d prepared, Markter cradled Olivia while overseeing Edwin''s homework.


    Though Edwin was a top student, he intentionally made errors in his homework, subtly seeking his father¡¯s guidance. Mark yed along, feigning ignorance of the act.


    Olivia, nestled against him, asionally pped and praised, ¡°Daddy...


    Great¡± Edwin would softly pat her head in affection.


    Later, entrusting Edwin to care for Olivia, Mark left to pick Cecilia up.


    He felt a sense of ease, noting Edwin''s growing responsibility.


    Reflecting on the past, Mark remembered how he had once tended to every need of Cecilia''s, even to the extent of washing her undergarments.

 Chapter 2034

    Chapter 2034 These memories floated through his mind as he drove to fetch Cecilia.


    At the club, Cecilia departed precisely at nine, her affluent background granting her the autonomy to leave without objection or pressure.


    However, in a quiet corridor, ine caught up with her, mockingly addressing her as ¡°Miss Fowler.¡± Cecilia faced her calmly.


    Her gaze fixed on the extravagantly dressed young woman before her, silent and unyielding.


    Ang''s Library ine, with a sneer, said, ¡°Do you know why I refrain from calling you Mrs. Evans? Because you''re not truly a couple. You might have two children together, but what of it? You''ve been divorced for ages.


    I''ve done my homework. You two split up right at your wedding years ago.¡± Cecilia, lowering her gaze, let out a muted chuckle.


    Lifting her eyes, she met ine¡¯s with a touch of scorn.


    ¡°Clearly, you''ve delved deep into Mark''s history.¡± ¡®And Cecilia was correct.


    ine had indeed invested heavily in digging up Mark''s past. She discovered his onceuded history, his sacrifices made for Cecilia, and yet Cecilia seemed to have taken him for granted.


    In ine''s eyes, Cecilia was utterly unworthy of Mark.


    ine''s eyes welled up slightly.


    ¡°I can have his child too. I could even give him more children. I''m young, healthy, and able.¡± Ceciliaughed lightly.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tossed her long ck hair and said softly, ¡°Miss Shaw, do you really think Mark is just looking for someone to bear his children? You''ve done your research, so you must know about his numerous past girlfriends. Take Flora for instance. Do you believe you can match her status in society? And about Cathy, are you aware of her educational background? Or that her artwork has received international acim? Mark''s exes are all remarkable women.


    What makes you think you stand out among them?¡± ine, feeling humiliated, eventually managed a response, ¡°But you''re the least impressive of them all¡± Cecilia nonchntly replied, ¡°True, I might be the worst. Indeed, I don¡¯t im to know much.¡± Gazing icily at ine, Cecilia continued.


    ¡°However, Ie from an influential family. I am the most linguistically gifted among his past loves. Plus, I''m arguably the most beautiful, capable of overshadowing young women like yourself.

 Chapter 2035

    Chapter 2035 Moreover, while Mark has his ws, he''s never been involved with someone else''s kept woman before.¡± Fully mortified, ine was at a loss for words.


    At that moment, the echoing sound of footsteps in leather 2 shoes filled the hallway.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Mark stepped into Cecilia''s line of sight.


    Bathed in the light from the club''s crystal chandelier, his face gained a noble air.


    He halted two meters from Cecilia and proposed, ¡°Let''s go home.¡± Cecilia, not wanting any drama with ine, moved towards him naturally. Mark, cing his hand on Cecilia''s shoulder, gently inquired, ¡°Did you have anything to drink?¡± ¡°Just a ss of red wine. I wanted to enjoy it myself.¡± With a smile, Mark and Cecilia left the club together.


    He seemed utterly oblivious to ine, not even sparing her a single nce.


    ine, frustrated and agitated, clenched her fists until her nails bit into her skin.


    Then, a slender figure walked past.


    It was Rena followed by Wendy. Rena hade to meet Amelia and, by chance, ended up leaving behind Cecilia.


    ine recognized Rena.


    Despite being retired, Rena had considerable clout and could lift many aspiring stars.


    Moreover, she was Mark''s niece.


    ine, thinking Rena might be an ally, cautiously approached.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Fowler?¡± Rena, familiar with ine since Peter had recently spoken of her, paused and assessed her.


    After a moment, Rena acknowledged with a smile, ¡°Yes. What''s on your mind?" ine, skilled in ttery from her time serving Chandler,unched into her spiel while Rena listened passively.


    Eventually, ine cautiously broached the subject of Mark. Nervously biting her lip, she confessed, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I have deep feelings for Mr. Evans. I''m considering pursuing him and would like your perspective.¡± Rena, with a polite but distant smile, responded, ¡°I can¡¯t dictate my uncle''s choices. But I doubt my grandmother would wee anyone but Cecilia into the Evans family. Perhaps, Miss Shaw, you should consider other prospects.¡± ine wasn''t naive.

 Chapter 2036

    Chapter 2036 She sensed Rena''s disapproval but dared not provoke her.


    After sharing a few words with Wendy, Rena left the club. She noticed Mark and Cecilia having an argument near their car, with Mark appearing to be appeasing Cecilia.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Wendy, amused, asked, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, shall we greet them?¡± Rena, running her fingers through her hair, settled into the car and replied with a faint smile, ¡°No need to stir the pot. Also, Wendy, even though Cecilia can handle herself, keep an eye on Miss Shaw.


    Young girls can be impulsive and might act disgracefully.¡± ¡°Okay, don''t worry.¡± As the ck Rolls-Royce pulled away, Rena settled back into her seat, her thoughts drifting.


    Her life with Waylen was smooth sailing, perhaps even a bit too mundanepared to her uncle''s and Cecilia''s. Yet, in this simplicity, she found a sense of joy.


    The contentment of a disciplined life often escaped others¡¯ understanding.


    Meanwhile, Mark was still trying to cheer up Cecilia in their car.


    The sight of ine had soured Cecilia''s mood. Although she wasn''t openly hostile to Mark, her displeasure was evident.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even nce at her. She can¡¯t hold a candle to you." Cecilia shot him a look.


    ¡°If you didn''t see her, how would you know whether she''s pretty or not? She bragged about bearing you more kids.


    That ought to wear you out.¡± With that, Cecilia huffed in a yful snit.


    Mark, caught between irritation and amusement, was no stranger to managing emotions.


    He realized Cecilia wasn''t genuinely upset but just indulging in a bit of coquettish behavior with him. He cherished these moments.


    His voice softened unintentionally.


    ¡°I have no interest in wasting my efforts on anyone else.¡± Cecilia blushed, falling silent.


    Mark turned the ignition.


    ¡°Let''s head back. The kids are waiting." As they drove, conversation turned to their children. Suddenly, Mark inquired, ¡°Rena tells me you''ve started investing?¡±

 Chapter 2037

    Chapter 2037 Cecilia, munching on snacks from a bag, replied through bites, ¡°Just had some spare cash. Thought I''d dabble a bit.¡± Mark was aware that Cecilia''s ¡®spare cash¡¯ exceeded 20 billion dors, partly thanks to Korbyn, and partly from Waylen.


    Most of her luxurious jewelry however, had been gifts from Rena.


    Cecilia was indeed wealthy.


    Mark chuckled softly.


    Cecilia, curious at his reaction, asked quietly, ¡°Are you thinking about taking control of the finances?¡± His smile lingering, Mark took his time to answer.


    ¡°Your money is yours, and mine is also yours. Just make sure your investments are solid. We need to save up for Olivia''s dowry.¡± ¡°Aren''t we saving for Edwin too?¡± ¡°Of course we''ll set aside funds for him, but I think Edwin''s got a bright future ahead. He probably won''t need much from us when he¡¯s older.¡± Cecilia remained quiet, her thoughts drifting to another child.


    Laura.


    Currently, Laura was being raised by Peter and his wife.


    Since Peter had a son of their own, most of their wealth would likely go to him in the future.


    Laura...


    Cecilia paused before delicately bringing up the subject.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Has... has she received medical attention?¡± Mark, initially taken aback, soon understood Cecilia was inquiring about Laura.


    After a brief silence, he softly exined, ¡°I''ve arranged for a doctor. Once her leg¡¯s better, she''ll head overseas for treatment.


    It''s a four-year process, but Peters wife will apany her to provide care.¡± This news saddened Cecilia.


    Laura, as well as Peter and his wife, were innocents in this situation.


    Mark, deeply attuned to Cecilia''s feelings, could sense the weight on her heart.


    He stopped the car at a red light, reaching over to gently hold her hand.

 Chapter 2038

    Chapter 2038 ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Peter and Lina adore Laura and treat her as if she were their own.¡± Cecilia managed a weak smile.


    Mark hesitated, wanting to add more but eventually held back.


    Cathy, Laura... these mames echoed the sensitive history shared between him and Cecilia.


    Back at home, they found the kids well-behaved.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin, havingpleted his homework, was busy teaching himself programming on theputer.


    Olivia, in her typical fashion, toddled around him.


    asionally, as a caring older brother, Edwin would even change Olivia''s diaper.


    When Mark and Cecilia arrived, they saw Edwin in the midst of diaper duty. Olivia, diaperless, waddled over calling Mark ¡°Dad.¡± He scooped her up, quickly and adeptly putting on a fresh diaper.


    Cecilia murmured, ¡°Olivia''s over a year old now. Maybe it¡¯s time for training pants.¡± Mark pondered the idea, eventually nodding in agreement.


    But, the protective father in him surfaced.


    ¡°I''ll keep an eye on her for now. I''l take her to work with me during the day and teach her how to use the potty. She''ll learn quickly.¡± Cecilia teased that Mark was overindulging Olivia.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cradling Olivia in his arms, Mark yfully retorted, ¡°Why so harsh on the little girl?When you were in your twenties, I washed your panties all the time. Weren''t you supposed to be independent by then?¡± Cecilia wouldn''t concede.


    She cited Waylen''s approach to child-rearing, emphasizing, ¡°Waylen¡¯s children are all raised to be quite independent.¡± Mark disagreed.


    He yfully argued, ¡°Really? Olivia''s destined to be both a mama''s girl and a daddy''s girl¡± Eager to persuade Cecilia, Mark cheekily added, ¡°And think about Elva.


    Does Waylen genuinely encourage her independence? He simply has numerous kids but also wants to spend more time with Rena. His ¡®parenting techniques¡¯ are just an excuse to have the kids grow up quickly.¡± Cecilia found herself at a loss for words.


    Edwin chimed in, supporting his dad, ¡°I think Dad has a point.¡± Edwin had stayed with his uncle, who had four children but never seemed overwhelmed.

 Chapter 2039

    Chapter 2039 Noticing Edwin''s opinion, Mark affectionately ruffled his son''s hair, and then agreed.


    ¡°Actually, maybe there''s merit to Waylen¡¯s methods.¡± Edwin, clutching a book, retreated to his room.


    Mark chuckled to himself, suspecting Edwin feared the prospect of another sibling.


    Olivia scampered off too.


    After a busy day, Cecilia rxed on the sofa, flipping through a new script.


    Mark prepared some snacks for her.


    Though Cecilia protested about gaining weight, she couldn''t resist enjoying the treats.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    While tidying up, Mark mentioned, ¡°If she''s making you unhappy, I can have her removed from the cast.¡± Cecilia carefully set down the script.


    Under the soft light, her beauty was striking. She had wless skin, delicate features.


    She looked earnestly at Mark, her voice soft but firm.


    ¡°I despise her, but Mark... I''ve been in a few productions, none very sessful.


    Partly, it''s my acting skills; partly, it''s theck of talented actors in the cast. Despite ine''s ws, she¡¯s a skilled actress who fills a void in our crew.¡± Cecilia paused before confessing, ¡°I am aiming for an award with this y.¡± Mark was taken aback.


    When he first met Cecilia, she was just a naive young girl.


    Now, she disyed a cunning strategic mind.


    The apple wouldn''t fall far from the tree, indeed.


    Cecilia borated, ¡°Removing her from the crew, or even Duefron, is easy. But finding a talented actress isn''t. I wasn''t really satisfied with the previous supporting role. ine... she¡¯s perfect for the part¡± Mark felt a heaviness in his heart.


    He gazed at Cecilia, torn between asking her to choose between him and her career.


    Yet, he held back, knowing such a question was foolish and unfair.


    His gaze was profound, reflective.

 Chapter 2040

    Chapter 2040 After some time, he stepped out, carrying an empty te.


    The night wasn''t deep yet. Inside, Cecilia and the kids were present, but Mark found solitude on the balcony, the night wind his silentpanion.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An urge to smoke rose within him, but his health wouldn''t permit it.


    Never had he felt more acutely the changes time brought; he had lost much, while Cecilia seemed to continually gain.


    The other night, Cecilia had finally called him ¡°Uncle Mark¡± once again, but they were no longer who they used to be.


    He let the cool breeze alleviate his troubled thoughts.


    The sound of the ss door sliding open then gently closing snapped him out of his reverie.


    Cecilia stood there.


    Ang''s Library Fresh from a shower, d in a ck silk robe, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, she appeared Like a night-blooming rose.


    She embraced him from behind.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± she whispered.


    Mark turned and looked down, his hands tenderly caressing her hair, but he remained silent.


    Cecilia seemed to sense his thoughts. In a soft tone, she said, ¡°Mark, it''s been eight years since we''ve known each other. Times change, and so do we. I''m no longer that little girl. If I were, I wouldn''t be here with you. Gains alwayse at a cost, right?¡± Mark''s face softened into a smile.


    ¡°Are you trying to console or persuade me?¡± Cecilia yfully nibbled at his Adam''s apple.


    ¡°Maybe a bit of both.¡± ¡°You can do better than this, then.¡± Mark firmly grasped the back of her head, not allowing her to move away. Leaning her against the ornate balcony railing, he kissed her deeply, savoring the moment amidst the night wind.


    Their passionate embrace offered him a sense of relief. He whispered hoarsely, ¡°Cecilia, you''re incredibly alluring like this.¡± It was her essence he cherished, not just a fixed image.


    A deep sigh escaped him, filled with mixed emotions.


    Cecilia, nestled in his arms, looked up and asked softly, ¡°Are you leaving tonight?¡± Mark, lost in her charm and not intending to leave at all, let the moment linger. The house was quiet, all the staff gone, leaving only the intense, fiery connection between them.

 Chapter 2041

    Chapter 2041 He dipped his head, brushing his lips against hers once more...


    His fingers, slender and gentle, traced the contours of her silhouette beneath her bathrobe.


    But just as their passion was about to ignite, Edwin burst in abruptly.


    ¡°Olivia pooped her pants,¡± Edwin blurted out, his eyes quickly covered by his hands.


    ¡°Let me wash her buttocks,¡± he said, and before Mark could respond, Edwin had already dashed off.


    Inside the children¡¯s room, Olivia''s clothing was changed quickly.


    Being only a year old, her proportions was still all over the ce.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Big head, and small, fragile torso.


    Her short neck barely supported the weight of her head as she sniffled, her big eyes brimming with tears.


    The room was filled with an unpleasant odor, stemming unmistakably from her.


    Olivia, usually so sweet-smelling, was in stark contrast now, overwhelmed by the pungent scent.


    Edwin carried Olivia to the bathroom, carefully adjusting the water temperature before gently washing her. As he cleaned her, he softly rubbed her with soap, murmuring to himself, ¡°I''ll teach you to be independent.¡± Edwin then recalled everything he just witnessed.


    He saw his dad passionately kiss his mom, and was even on the brink of taking over herpletely.


    Edwin''s thoughts wandered, and he briefly pondered whether he and his sister came into being following moments Like the one he had just witnessed between his parents.


    Imagining himself grown up with a wife of his own, he quickly blushed at his own musings, covering his face in embarrassment.


    No matter how much Mark desired to be close to Cecilia, he had to stop his actions.


    He murmured, ¡°I''ll go see Olivia." Cecilia had intended to check on Olivia as well. But Edwin had witnessed their intimate moment earlier, making Cecilia feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Sensing her unease, Mark gently caressed her back and said, ¡°I''ll go." Cecilia nodded.


    As Mark entered the children¡¯s room, he discovered that Edwin had already bathed his sister, Olivia.


    Her bottom was dusted with baby powder, leaving it soft and smooth.


    Edwin cradled Olivia by the bedside, gazing at her with affection.

 Chapter 2042

    Chapter 2042 She had smooth and tender skin.


    He adored her immensely, as Olivia''s presence had transformed his life for the better, eradicating the loneliness he had experienced alongside Cecilia when he was younger.


    But things had changed significantly since Olivia''s birth.


    It was almost akin to parents introducing a pet to their children.


    With these thoughts in mind, Edwin couldn''t resist caressing Olivia''s face and said in a coarse voice, ¡°Good girl, I''ll take care of you from now on.¡± Ang''s Library Oblivious to his words, Olivia babbled contentedly.


    Mark approached the bed.


    Due to the earlier incident, Edwin felt somewhat awkward and quickly said, ¡°I''ve already bathed her. You can take her now.¡± Mark looked at his son.


    Edwin had donned a set of blue pajamas adorned with a charming bear motif.


    Mark affectionately touched Edwin''s head and said, ¡°Olivia will sleep in your room tonight.¡± Edwin had no objections. He was determined to care for his sister.


    Mark leaned against the headboard and took a fairy tale book.


    Olivia, on her own, crawled into Mark''s arms, cing a foot on his abdomen and resting her face on his arm as her eyes drooped shut.


    Mark lovingly tucked her in and looked at Edwin.


    Awkwardly, Edwin said, ¡°I''m not a little girl. I don¡¯t want bed time stories.¡± He then pulled the quilt andy beside Mark.


    However, as Mark began reading the fairy tale book, Edwin couldn''t help but Listen, drawn in by Mark''s captivating storytelling voice.


    Edwin believed that this would surely work on his mother, just as it worked on his sister.


    Oliviay quietly in Marks arms.


    In the soft light, Mark appeared gentle.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After reading a page, he turned it gently with his slender fingers, the subtle sound luring them to sleep.


    Gradually, Edwin drifted off to sleep, facing away from Mark with his face buried in the pillow.


    Mark paused his reading, gazing silently at his son.

 Chapter 2043

    Chapter 2043 Olivia opened her eyes, taking in her father and then her brother.


    After a moment, she handed the fairy tale book to her father and nestled back into his arms.


    Mark smiled, kissed Olivia, and felt a rush of tenderness.


    He imagined that Cecilia might have been just Like this when she was a child. Waylen probably couldn''t help but adore his sister, much like Edwin and Olivia.


    With school in the morning, Edwin couldn''t actually care for Olivia.


    Mark dimmed the lights and carried Olivia to his room, where she slept soundly, taking up a significant portion of therge bed.


    After taking a shower, Mark returned to the bedroom.


    Cecilia was Leaning against the headboard, quietly engrossed in her book.


    Mark gently dried his hair. But seeing no response from her, he lowered himself and took the book from her hands.


    She looked up at him, sensing that he had something to discuss.


    Mark looked at Olivia and asked Cecilia in a hushed tone, ¡°Shall we talk in the study?¡± Cecilia took the book back from him and absently traced the book''s edge with her fingers before she asked quietly, ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± Sitting beside her, Mark gently gathered her hair behind her ears.


    They were so close that Cecilia found it difficult to resist his proximity.


    Mark said softly, ¡°A few days ago, my mother asked me when we were nning to have our wedding ceremony. Cecilia, I''d like to hear your thoughts.¡± In fact, they didn''t necessarily need a grand wedding.


    Mark wanted to start by getting their marriage registered and then hold a small, intimate ceremony.


    He felt they didn¡¯t need arge audience. He wanted the wedding to be simple yet meaningful surrounded by only family and close friends.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this was his perspective. He wanted to hear Cecilia''s opinion.


    Cecilia was no longer the naive girl she once was.


    When he broached the subject, she understood what he meant-he wanted to remarry her.


    Cecilia couldn''t help but think about something. She had met ine earlier, and ine had mentioned that Cecilia and Mark weren''t a real legal couple now, which led her to pursue Mark.


    If Cecilia were to agree to marry Mark solely due to ine''sments, it would make her seem petty.


    Cecilia was lost in thought.

 Chapter 2044

    Chapter 2044 Not content with her absent-mindedness, Mark yfully pinched her waist and, in a hoarse voice, asked, ¡°What''s on your mind? Aren''t you ready tomit to me entirely now?¡± Cecilia understood his frustration.


    However, she wasn''t ready to rush into getting married again. It all felt too hasty.


    Recalling their past, Cecilia believed that she and Mark should allow their rtionship to develop naturally and give it some time.


    Additionally, she was determined to be more cautious this time, especially with Olivia being so young. She didn¡¯t want Edwin to be disappointed again.


    To her surprise, Cecilia discovered a dazzling diamond ring in Mark''s bathrobe pocket.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She took it out and admired its exquisite, costly appearance.


    Sliding it onto her finger, it looked stunning on her slender hand.


    Mark gazed at her silently.


    Cecilia, wanting to convey her intentions, moved closer, sitting on hisp with her arm around his neck.


    She then removed the ring from her ring finger and ced it on her middle finger.


    Markprehended her unspoken message, leaving him torn between tion and disappointment.


    Unable to resist his surging emotions, he kissed her lips and gently guided her to the bed.


    Cecilia, feeling slightly uneasy, softly murmured, ¡°Please turn off the Lights.¡± Her fear was that Olivia would wake up and witness her parents in an intimate state.


    Mark stretched out to switch off the lights with a snap.


    It seemed that Olivia''s presence was causing Cecilia to hold back, as she bit Mark''s shoulder without making a sound. Mark felt her difort and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are youfortable?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cecilia replied, her voice quivering.


    Mark, increasingly impatient and unsatisfied, eventually gave in.


    He carried Cecilia to the walk-in closet.


    They made love there for the better part of the night.


    In the morning, Mark got up to prepare breakfast.


    Cecilia, awake by then, shivered as he kissed her lips, too shy to open her eyes.


    Mark recognized her vulnerability but didn''t expose it.

 Chapter 2045

    Chapter 2045 He busied himself making breakfast for Cecilia and the children.


    With Olivia nestled in her arms, Cecilia yearned for more sleep but found herself unable to do so.


    The events of the previous night remained etched in her memory, unforgettable.


    In fact, Cecilia couldn''tprehend how Mark possessed such vitality.


    Despite his advancing age and declining health, he had always surprised her with his stamina.


    Was this the fundamental difference between men and women? Cecilia bit her lip, raising her hand to admire the diamond ring on her finger.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She thought that in a year or so, she and Mark could officially register their marriage.


    However, her tranquility was interrupted when her phone rang. The caller was her agent.


    ¡°Hello, Susan. Why are you calling so early in the morning?¡± After a moment of silence, Susan said, ¡°Cecilia, take a look at what''s trending on social media." What was happening? ANGELA''SLIBRARY Cecilia hung up the phone and opened Twitter with curiosity.


    The headline was sensational.


    ¡°Affluent families are intricate. The romantic entanglements of the Fowler daughter are publicized.¡± ¡°Rivals in love be sisters-inw.¡± ¡°Senior or husband? What enchantment did she use in captivating Mr. Evans?¡± Each word seemed to be directed squarely at her.


    Cecilia''splexion grew ashen.


    She wasn''t naive. She knew that someone was deliberately targeting her.


    She had a strong suspicion of who was behind it.


    As Cecilia raised her gaze, she noticed Mark walking in the bedroom.


    She asked, ¡°You saw it as well, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 2046

    Chapter 2046 Mark, holding the phone, replied, ¡°I can ask Peter to suppress it¡± Cecilia shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for that. Some of these topics have gone viral. Letting the gossip fester is the quickest way for it to die down. You know better than anyone, Mark.¡± Mark looked at her with understanding.


    In fact, he had the power not only to bury the trending topics but also to deal with the person behind the farce.


    It would be like dealing with an ant.


    He walked over and gently stroked her head.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let me handle it." Cecilia gazed up at him with affection in her eyes.


    ¡°Mark, we shouldn''t try to suppress it. It''s time to let others know about us. We haven''t done anything wrong. We love each other, and we aren''t breaking anyone''s rtionship. The seniority issue is a matter for the Fowler and Evans families to settle; it''s not relevant to anyone else. I think... When we get married in the future, or when Edwin and Olivia grow up, they should be able to proudly announce that their parents are Mark and Cecilia." After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Mark, I''m not ashamed of us." Mark was concerned about her well-being. However, he felt proud for her courage and strength.


    He hugged her but knew this wasn''t the right time for intimacy.


    He decided to call Rena, as it involved her as well.


    In the early morning, Rena¡¯s voice wasposed when she answered the call Rena assured him, ¡°Uncle Mark, let me handle this matter.¡± Mark had great faith in Rena''s capabilities.


    After their conversation, he said to Cecilia, ¡°Rena will deal with it." Cecilia ran her fingers through her hair.


    She suddenly said, ¡°Mark, whether you believe it or not, I no longer harbor any resentment towards Harold." Back then, Cecilia had genuine affection for Harold. The reason she no longer held any grudge against him was that their love had never been xo Harold''s true affections.


    Therefore, when Harold passed away, the one truly in anguish was Rena.


    Cecilia softly said, ¡°Thank goodness Rena found happiness.¡± Mark couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy as he recalled Cecilia''s past rtionship with Harold.


    He didn¡¯t want to dwell on that.

 Chapter 2047

    Chapter 2047 Cecilia suddenlyughed and yfully suggested, ¡°I should mention Harold more often to make you jealous. But then again, I shouldn''t.


    He''s gone. Rena would be upset if she heard me talk about him." Mark suddenly had the impression that Cecilia was still his naive little girl.


    On the other side, Rena ended the call.


    She sat at the table, sipping her milk without paying much attention to the servant''s inquiries.


    It took her a while to snap out of her thoughts.


    The phone on the table began to ring incessantly.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    She opted not to answer the call, but shortly afterward, another call came through.


    Frustrated, she turned off her phone.


    Wendy arrived to pick up Rena and informed her of thetest news.


    Rena picked the morning newspaper, pointing to photos of Edwin and Olivia, and instructed, ¡°This media has exclusive photos. Have thewyer draft a notice against them on behalf of the Fowler family, demanding substantialpensation.¡± Wendy nodded.


    ¡°Okay. Mrs. Fowler, the person behind this is truly malicious, even targeting the children.¡± Rena didn¡¯t show her stance on the matter.


    She knew that Cecilia didn¡¯t want to directly confront the person responsible.


    Rena also found such actions tiresome.


    She quietly ordered, ¡°Compose a statement for me. I was never in a rtionship with Harold. From the beginning, Harold was only engaged to Cecilia.¡± ¡®Wendy couldn''t help butment, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, this is a clever move.¡± This approach not only protected Cecilia''s reputation but also spared Harold, who had passed away, from further judgment.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Rena smiled.


    ¡°We shouldn''t trouble the departed. No matter how many wrongs he may havemitted, after death, those misdeeds should be forgiven.¡± As Wendy was about to leave, Rena halted her with a request.


    ¡°Hey, in the afternoon,mission someone to write a captivating story about Miss Shaw and Mr. Kent. It needs to be intriguing. And then make sure to hype it up¡±

 Chapter 2048

    Chapter 2048 Wendy grinned and assured her, ¡°Got it, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Rena continued with her breakfast, and soon Elva was brought to her by the nanny.


    Rena took care of her daughter gently.


    Cecilia''s situation was of minor problem to Rena.


    The story of Mark and Cecilia''s love had be the talk of Duefron in a single day, and the involved parties were honest about it.


    With Rena''s assistance, the issue didn¡¯t escte.


    At dusk, Cecilia called Mark.


    She said in a hushed tone, ¡°Rena is still more clever. I really can''t match her.¡± Mark, sitting with documents in front of him, smiled and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have topete with Rena. Cecilia, I Before Mark could finish his sentence, Cecilia interjected, ¡°But I want to be stronger. I don''t want to hide behind you every time, relying on you to protect me from trouble. Mark, I''ve grown up. I can also be of assistance to you.¡± Mark fell silent for a while, struggling to convey his emotions.


    Sensing the gravity of the atmosphere, Cecilia yfully teased, ¡°Mark, I hope you''ll enjoy your golden years.¡± Mark''s emotions swirled between anger and amusement.


    He loosened his tie with a chuckle and retorted, ¡°Weren''t you contentst night?¡± Cecilia blushed and didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation. She promptly hung up.


    She was currently in her office.


    After ending the call, she spotted someone standing across from her- -it was ine.


    Cecilia regarded her silently.


    Slowly, ine approached and sneered.


    ¡°Sometimes I envy you. You stole Mrs. Fowlers boyfriend, and she¡¯s even helping you.¡± Cecilia couldn''t help butugh.


    ¡°Is this your doing, ine? Aren''t you afraid of my retaliation?¡± Gritting her teeth, ine replied, ¡°You won''t.¡± Cecilia was genuinely surprised by her confidence.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2049

    Chapter 2049 ine''s voice grew colder as she continued, ¡°I know you''re counting on me to put on a rivalry show. You are counting on me to win a prize with this film, but have you ever thought about whether you have the capability for that, Cecilia? You''re just a worthless woman.


    You don¡¯t deserve Mark''s love.¡± Cecilia had no intention of being polite with ine.


    ¡°Whether I deserve it or not isn''t up to you, and your petty schemes won''t change that.¡± Cecilia paused and added softly, ¡°As for the prize, let''s see whose abilitiese out on top.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY ine was about to say more, but her phone rang.


    After answering, herplexion turned ashen, and her lips quivered.


    Cecilia read ine''s emotions like an open book.


    Rena must have sprung into action.


    Cecilia, once inside the car, quickly checked Twitter and wasn''t surprised by the currently hottest topic-¡°New Actress¡¯ Past Ties with Coal Tycoon Revealed.¡± She tapped the link; it led to a suggestive article with a photo of ine and Chandler, their hands intertwined, clearly enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Her assistant leaned closer, whispering, ¡°People aren''t focusing on you right now. Rumor has it Chandler''s wife and her four brothers are in Duefron. She''s out for blood.¡± Confusion clouded Cecilia''s eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Her assistant added with a hint of mischief, ¡°Word is Chandler''s riches came from his wife." Cecilia shot Rena a quick message.


    ¡°You''re a lifesaver, Rena." She turned off her phone''s screen and instructed the driver to get moving.


    Just then, ine rushed over, rapping urgently on the car window.


    Cecilia lowered it slightly, raising an eyebrow.


    Cr ine might have been a lot of things, but she wasn''t clueless. She had a hunch that while Cecilia might not be directly responsible, she wasn''t entirely innocent either. In a desperate plea, ine''s voice wavered, ¡°Miss Fowler, can you let this slide?¡± Cecilia just stared at her for what seemed like forever.


    Then, with a hint of a smile, she said, ¡°It''s toote. And you actually asked for it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 2050

    Chapter 2050 ine''s past actions, especially when she exposed photos of Edwin and Olivia, made her utterly evil and unforgivable in Cecilia''s eyes.


    Cecilia wasn''t one to hold grudges.


    Her marriage with Mark wasn''t even official.


    And while ine''s obsession with Mark was her own business, her actions had hurt others.


    She had thising.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Cecilia''s sleek limousine pulled away, ine was left, lost in her thoughts.


    Her phone buzzed, breaking her daze. Chandler''s voice, rough and impatient, echoed, ¡°ine, I''ve done a lot for you. Even got on the wrong side of Mr. Evans for your career, and I''m paying the price.


    But now, you''ve angered the Fowlers and dragged me into your mess.


    My wife? She''s not someone you''d want to mess with. If she gets to you, don''t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Be careful of what you say.¡± ine felt so ashamed; tears welled up in her eyes.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY After ending the call, she was readying to leave when her phone was suddenly knocked out of her hand.


    A tall woman, heavily made-up and wearing a fur coat despite the warm weather, stood in front of her.


    It was evident that she came from the north.


    ¡°You''re ine Shaw, right? Chandler''stest fling?" she sneered.


    ine tried to find words, but the woman seemed to read her intentions.


    ¡°Hit her, especially that pretty face of hers. Maybe then she''ll think twice about chasing someone else''s husband. Honestly, I feel like I''m doing everyone a favor.¡± With themand, several men lunged at ine, roughly grabbing at her hair.


    The sound of ps echoed.


    ine''s arms turned an ugly shade of blue as they handled her with zeropassion.


    Tossing a wad of $2000 bills, the woman scoffed, ¡°Get yourself checked in at a hospital. And cut out this whole mistress act. As for Chandler''s gifts, keep them. But hear me; if you go near him again, I will skin you alive.¡± Money littered the floor around ine, who was now all too aware of certain boundaries.


    A little digging revealed that this attack was orchestrated by Rena.


    ine knew she should swallow her pride, apologize, and make amends.


    But bitterness held her back.

 Chapter 2051

    Chapter 2051 ALL she wanted was a better life and happiness. Was this humiliation her price? Leaving the hospital, ine hesitated, her lips pressed tightly together.


    Considering a visit to Rena, she wondered if maybe Rena might show some mercy; however, there would surely be strings attached.


    Deciding against it, ine kept a low profile.


    Within a week, her physical scars began to fade, and so did the rumors.


    Yet, she was aware that she had be the butt of jokes among her peers.


    She pinned all me on Cecilia and didn¡¯t let go of her infatuation for Mark. As she arrived at Mark''s office once again, the receptionist gave her a pitied look. Without even checking with Mark, she said, ¡°Mr. Evans will not be seeing you.¡± ine tried to protest, but was cut off, ¡°Miss Shaw, remember, Mr. Evans has a family to think about.¡± Just as ine was about to voice her anger, a familiar face emerged from the elevator: Peter, one of Mark''s associates.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ine approached Peter, expressing her desire to meet Mark, believing there had been some misunderstanding about past events.


    Peter, who was generally kind to most, held a bad impression about ine.


    Observing the determineddy before him, he remarked, ¡°Miss Shaw, pressing Mr. Evans incessantly may overwhelm him. While many are unaware of his temperament, I''m all too familiar. His fury can be daunting.¡± With a touch of regret, ine responded, ¡°That wasn''t my intention.¡± Peter thought that ine was in over her head.


    Suddenly, a vehicle halted nearby, and a woman, appearing to be a housemaid, approached.


    Handing over a wooden lunchbox to Peter, she swiftly moved on.


    Peter, acknowledging the delivery, ascended the stairs.


    Having witnessed this, ine surmised that the meal was intended for Mark, prompting her to dash outside.


    She momentarily stopped the housemaid, who brought the meals.


    Due to Mark''s fragile health, he was particr about his diet, avoiding processed foods. Zoey, concerned for his well-being, prepared fresh meals for him daily, entrusting the housemaid with their delivery.


    Seeing an opportunity, ine discreetly offered the housemaid a hefty sum from her purse, amounting to approximately five thousand dors.


    She proposed a monthly stipend of the same amount to the housemaid, eliciting palpable excitement from her.


    The housemaid thought that merely bringing food to Mark in exchange for the money was a reasonable deal, confident in her discretion.


    Meanwhile, Peter entered a room upstairs, where Mark was engrossed in paperwork.

 Chapter 2052

    Chapter 2052 The gentle sunlight filtering through the blinds illuminated his serene demeanor.


    Setting the lunchbox on a tea table, Peter unveiled the meal,menting with a warm smile, ¡°Your mother painstakingly prepared these four dishes and a soup since dawn. Her love for you is evident.¡± Mark, without lifting his gaze from the documents, replied, ¡°It would be best if the servant handled the cooking. She doesn''t have to do this herself." A smile graced Peter''s face once more.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Subsequently, Mark inquired about the status of the branchpany in Czanch and a project there that was facing some challenges.


    Peter quickly updated, ¡°The person overseeing locally has proven quite challenging. Nevertheless, I''ve managed to facilitate some solutions.¡± Mark nodded in approval, concluding his reading by signing the document.


    He joined for lunch, savoring each dish Zoey prepared.


    Every dish was light, catering to his dietary needs, yet delicious in every bite.


    As Mark indulged in the food, a wave of nostalgia and softness enveloped him.


    He contemted moving back to Czanch once the Duefronpany was stable, envisioning reuniting with Cecilia and their children.


    Ang''s Library Meanwhile, Peter consumed his meal, thoughts drifting towards the visitor earlier.


    He remarked, ¡°Miss Shaw was here. It seemed she wanted to apologize to you, but I turned her away.¡± Mark almost forgot about her.


    The mere mention of ine momentarily clouded Mark''s demeanor. Mark confessed, ¡°I prefer ine stays away. Cecilia believes there are numerous women Like ine and argues it''s futile to address each one.¡± Peter quipped with a grin, ¡°Cecilia seems quite gracious nowadays.


    Mark shot a pointed look at Peter,menting, ¡°Gracious? It¡¯s evident my allure isn''t what it once was. In the past, her jealousy would re at the slightest provocation. Now, she even interacts with ine in the same film set.¡± Amused Peter added, ¡°And don¡¯t forget, Cecilia and Flora remain close.¡± Mark''s expression turned sour.


    cing his spoon down firmly, he uttered, ¡°Peter, that''s a topic I''d rather not discuss.¡± Mark whispered more to himself than anyone, ¡°I haven''t interacted with Flora in ages.¡± Seeing Mark''s evident difort, Peter tried to Lighten the mood by serving Mark more food, jesting, ¡°I''m aware of that. You''ve be quite reservedtely.¡± Mark begrudgingly epted Peter''s offering...


    The subsequent day, as lunchtime approached, Mark and Peter sat together.

 Chapter 2053

    Chapter 2053 Peter unveiled the lunchbox, beaming, ¡°Seems Mrs. Evans has prepared something else today.¡± Mark surveyed the dishes and noted some distinct variations.


    The presence of lean meat dishes was conspicuous.


    Taking a bite, he frowned, remarking, ¡°This wasn''t prepared by my mother today. Perhaps she took a day off and let the servant handle it. The meat is overly chewy and undercooked.¡± Ever the tterer, Peter grinned, replying, ¡°Your pte is truly impable. I doubt even the renowned food critics on air could rival you." The duo conversed with ease.


    Mark, being both talented and a charmer, quipped, ¡°My taste buds discern more than just food. They''ve also won over many women, including difficult ones like Cecilia.¡± Engrossed in their banter, neither noticed the figures by the door.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cecilia, along with Mark''s female secretary, had overheard.


    The blood drained from Cecilia''s face, a mixture of embarrassment and irritation evident.


    The secretary, equally flustered by the situation, swiftly made her exit.


    Cecilia, though intending to leave unnoticed, caught the eyes of the two men.


    Peter, realizing the gravity of the situation, attempted to defuse it, saying, ¡°Mr. Evans is just naturally charming, always full of sweet nothings. .


    In her younger days, Cecilia would warmly address Mark as ¡®Uncle Mark* and do wild things with him.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But hearing Mark discuss intimate matters so nonchntly, a wave of difort and indignation washed over her.


    Without a word, she turned and departed.


    Mark''s demeanor shifted fromposed to anxious.


    Dropping his food, he dashed after her.


    His usuallyposed self now reced with urgency, he was a sight for the onlooking secretaries as he frantically pressed the elevator button.


    Inside the elevator, Cecilia tried to regain herposure.


    Her cheeks still flushed, she reyed Mark''s words, feeling a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    Each recollection brought a fresh tear, blurring her vision.


    Upon reaching her car, Cecilia wasted no time in starting it.


    The thought of facing Mark was unbearable.

 Chapter 2054

    Chapter 2054 Eventually, she drove to the seldom-used residence on Gamous Road, seeking solitude.


    Cecilia ascended the stairs and nestled herself in bed, without bothering to change.


    Recently back from another city, she had intended to pick up Edwin alongside Mark. However, the incident in the office changed her ns.


    Overwhelmed and exhausted, she dialed her driver to fetch Edwin and soon drifted off to sleep.


    Mark, having attempted to follow her, was a step behind.


    Calls to her mobile and evenndlines of known locations yielded no results.


    Enlisting his secretary''s help, he searched for any hotel check-ins under Cecilia''s name.


    Coming up empty-handed, a moment of introspection in his car led him to drive to the residence on Gamous Road.


    On his arrival, the quiet ambiance of the house greeted him.


    A conspicuous red Hermes bagy on the sofa, easing Mark''s anxiety.


    He took off his coat and went to the bedroom.


    Inside, he found Cecilia, still in her day attire, clutching a doll.


    She seemed peaceful, uncovered by the quilt right beside her.


    Gently covering her, Mark took a moment to observe her.


    They hadn''t seen each other for days.


    Ovee by the urge to be close, he settled beside her, drawing her into a protective embrace.


    Dusk had settled when Mark stirred.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing the unusual warmth emanating from Cecilia, he swiftly felt her forehead.


    To his dismay, she was feverish.


    Guilt clouded his thoughts, attributing her state to the day''s earlier events.


    After a quick temperature check, confirming her fever at 38¡ãC, he promptly summoned a private physician.


    Upon examining Cecilia, the doctor administered a shot tobat the fever. Assessing her overall condition, he remarked, ¡°She seems fatigued. Best let her rest.¡± As Mark escorted the doctor out, thetter cast an appreciative nce back,menting, ¡°Is this the Cecilia that Charlie mentioned? She''s quite the beauty.¡±

 Chapter 2055

    Chapter 2055 Slightly agitated, Mark curtly signaled for the doctor''s exit.


    Undeterred, the doctor jovially remarked on the ambiance, hinting at Mark''s supposed romantic side.


    Eventually, Mark''s firm stance ushered the doctor away.


    Returning to the room, Mark seated himself at the bed''s edge, attentively observing Cecilia.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He felt the urge to be productive, prompting him to prepare a meal in the kitchen. He meticulously cooked some light soup and a few side dishes, catering to someone with a fever.


    Once done, he resumed his position by Cecilia''s side, patiently waiting for her to awaken.


    By the time Cecilia''s eyes fluttered open, the clock indicated it was nearing midnight.


    She felt distinctly unwell, a cold perspiration drenching her back.


    Concern evident in his eyes, Mark gently inquired, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Weak and overwhelmed, Cecilia merely gazed at him.


    Silence engulfed the room.


    Their thoughts Lingered on Mark''s earlier words, the tension palpable.


    Mustering strength, Cecilia finally voiced her desire to shower.


    Mark, wary of her fever, suggested a more cautious approach.


    ¡°You shouldn''t shower right now. Let me help you freshen up with a damp towel.¡± However, Cecilia was insistent, rising to retrieve her pajamas from the cloakroom.


    Opting not to lock the door as she showered, the ambient sounds from the bathroom were audible in the bedroom where Mark patiently waited.


    Upon the cessation of running water, indicating the end of her shower, Mark entered. He approached just as Cecilia was about to towel off.


    Wordlessly, he took the towel from her grasp, tending to her with gentle motions.


    He ventured cautiously, ¡°Are you upset?¡± She didn¡¯t respond verbally but reached out for a second towel, a move halted by Mark.


    Gently, he enveloped her with a dry towel, cradling her from behind.


    Softly, he whispered reassurances into her ear, hoping to bridge the widening rift.


    Cecilia pivoted to face him, avoiding the sensitive topic, she remarked, ¡°I''m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 2056

    Chapter 2056 Understanding the need for a temporary truce, Mark let her dress before they sat down for a meal.


    The atmosphere was thick with unsaid words until Cecilia, gathering her courage, addressed the heart of the matter.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she began, ¡°your words earlier hurt. While Peter may be a confidant, our personal life is not a topic for casual banter.¡± Her voice conveyed the depth of her embarrassment, now knowing how to face Peter in the future.


    Mark studied Cecilia''s face, searching for any hint of emotion.


    ¡°Why did I even say that?¡± he mumbled, the weight of regret heavy in his voice.


    ¡°I''m really sorry¡± Cecilia could sense his genuine remorse. Why hold on to this? She thought.


    Still, her mild fever and general difort overshadowed the situation.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She focused on her meal instead.


    After a few moments of silence, Mark hesitated, and then whispered, ¡°I already called back home. You should stay over tonight.¡± Cecilia looked up sharply, determination in her eyes.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± He brushed a hand over her forehead, concern evident in his eyes.


    ¡°You''re still burning up. Just one night, okay?¡± She huffed, annoyance shing across her face.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mark pieced together the puzzle of her mood.


    Earlier, he had overshared with Peter about their intimate moments.


    Given their fresh start, it was probably too much, too soon.


    She might feel vited.


    The depth in Mark''s gaze intensified.


    Feeling the heat rise in her cheeks, Cecilia distractedly said, ¡°I''ll watch some TV. You can clean up and then take me home.¡± Nodding, Mark set about tidying.

 Chapter 2057

    Chapter 2057 Cecilia sank into the sofa, selecting a romantic movie to distract herself and tearing open a snack bag.


    While Mark could''ve escorted her home after cleaning, he was reluctant to break the moment''s fragile tranquility. He knew she was hurt by the day''s events.


    On a whim, he decided to bake some cookies.


    Mark rummaged through the cupboards and found a bag of flour. He''d recently experimented with various cookie recipes -milk-infused treats perfect for Olivia, who loved them for teething.


    Although hecked cookie cutters, he managed by hand, crafting small animal shapes, mainly strawberry-vored bunnies.


    He also threw in some bear-shaped chocte cookies that Edwin was fond of.


    Thirty minutester, the tantalizing aroma of freshly baked cookies wafted through the air. Mark ced a batch on a te and stored the rest in two quaint jars.


    As he entered the living room, he noticed Cecilia, engrossed in her film.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He slid onto the couch next to her, offering the te. She was immediately tempted by the scent and tasted one.


    After devouring a couple, she mused, ¡°These are so good! Where''d you get them?¡± Mark, drawing her closer, whispered, ¡°Fresh out of the oven, made by yours truly.¡± She paused, savoring another bite. Its delightful taste evident on her face.


    Post her shower, Cecilia''s long raven hair was slightly damp. Mark, always attentive, fetched a towel and began to pat her hair dry.


    Drained from the day, she settled into afortable position on hisp.


    He murmured, ¡°There''s my girl,¡± and leaned down, their lips meeting in a gentle kiss that tasted faintly of the milkden cookies.


    Drawing back slightly, Cecilia focused back on the screen.


    ¡°We''ll leave after this movie, okay?¡± Mark just nodded in agreement.


    She continued munching on her snacks, momentarily forgetting her dietary ns.


    Afortable fullness made her drowsy, and before she knew it, she dozed off.


    She awoke to the movie credits rolling and the serene silence of the room.


    Mark''s gaze was fixed on her, a soft touch caressing her cheek, causing a warm blush to spread across her face.


    Struggling to rise, she was gently held in ce by Mark.

 Chapter 2058

    Chapter 2058 ¡°It''s past two. Just stay.¡± She sighed, exasperated.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± He simply held her gaze, the weight of unspoken words between them.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia''s defenses began to melt away.


    Between work and life¡¯s demands, their moments together had grown infrequent.


    And while opportunities to rekindle their spark existed, Cecilia often held back.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY It wasn''t a mystery to Mark; yet, he never voiced anyints.


    Hismitment shone through, especially when she wasn''t around in Duefron. And Olivia''s adoration for him only affirmed his unwavering presence.


    Resting her head against his chest, Cecilia traced her fingers gently over the contours of his neck.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she murmured, ¡°have I been unfair to you?¡± Cooking wasn''t her strong suit, and her nurturing instincts weren''t always on point.


    She recalled times when she''d been absent in his moments of need, while he was perpetually there for her.


    Mark decided to deflect; his voice, deep and rich, teased, ¡°Worried about me now?" She replied, her voice barely a whisper, ¡°Maybe I should do more for you. Be better.¡± Mark chuckled, pulling a nket over her.


    ¡°So, nning to rise early and whip up breakfast? Maybe even tackle the dishes after?¡± She nestled closer, her words muffled by his warmth.


    ¡°Maybe not, Uncle Mark." Mark''s heart swelled with affection. Lightly tugging a strand of her hair, he inquired yfully, ¡°Teething, are we?¡± His voice softening, he added, ¡°Why does a grown woman Like you remind me so much of little Olivia?" In a rare moment, Cecilia''sughter bubbled up, carefree and infectious.


    In a hushed tone, she shared, ¡°We start shooting in two days.


    Thankfully, a lot of the scenes are set in the city; and many are indoors. Mark, maybe we could take the kids somewhere fun? There''s this spot with beautiful maple leaves now.¡±

 Chapter 2059

    Chapter 2059 Grinning, Mark replied, ¡°Just admit you want to spend time with me.¡± She retorted, ¡°Come on, Mark. Stand next to me and people might mistake us for father and daughter.¡± ¡°That''s not exactly the kind of thing I enjoy hearing,¡± he mused.


    Laughter bubbled from Cecilia.


    Mark stood, pulling her to him and dimmed the room lights.


    Misinterpreting his intentions, Cecilia began to protest, thinking of her health.


    But all Mark did was whisper, ¡°You seemed upset earlier. Was it because you remembered what I have done to you with my tongue?¡± Cecilia''s response was a yful shove.


    Mark chuckled softly, teasing her earlobe with his teeth.


    ¡°You''re acting shy. Peter probably didn¡¯t even notice. Your quick exit only led him to the point.¡± The room settled into darkness.


    Cecilia, wrapped in a cozy nket, nestled into Mark''s embrace.


    Ang''s Library Their closeness sparked a familiar warmth within her.


    As she tilted her face to speak, Mark silenced her with a tender kiss.


    There was no rush, no urgency, just the desire to make her feel cherished.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As their closeness intensified, Cecilia, with a mix of affection and annoyance, tugged at his raven-colored hair.


    ¡°Mark, sometimes you can be insufferable.¡± She reclined on the sofa, and Mark gently pressed his lips to hers.


    Softly, he murmured, ¡°You want this just as bad as I do. Cecilia, it''s not just about emotional connection. You deserve the fiery passion of youth too; it shouldn''t be absent in our rtionship.¡± Lost in the intensity of the moment, she couldn''t help but think about his intentions.


    However, with Mark being so considerate, who could resist? Their bond deepened that night.


    Afterwards, marriage wasn''t a frequent topic. Mark devoted his time to the kids and nned outings with Cecilia when possible.


    On one such date, they admired the crimson maple leaves.

 Chapter 2060

    Chapter 2060 Later, under a neon-lit sky, they shared intimate moments in their hotel room.


    Mark ensured she felt treasured in every way.


    While on set in Yarmose, Cecilia examined her reflection and gave her cheek a slight smack.


    ¡°Feels like I''ve added a few pounds.¡± Her assistant, observing her, remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not about weight; you just seem... radiant. Plus, your makeup''s lighter than most.¡± ¡°Really?¡± A quick scale check showed Cecilia still at 105 pounds.


    Chuckling, the assistant teased, ¡°Must be love! I''ve seen you and Mr. Evans looking quite cozy. Some of the girls here are quite envious.¡± With yful annoyance, Cecilia swatted her assistant¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mark and I aren''t an item.¡± ¡°Sure seems like it¡± the assistant responded with a grin, genuinely pleased for Cecilia.


    After a pause, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°Just watch out. Your bond with Mr. Evans is strong, but some might not like it." Cecilia realized she was hinting at ine.


    Ever since an encounter with Chandler''s spouse, ine seemed to have toned down.


    Cecilia didn¡¯t want to think the worst of others, but it paid to be cautious.


    Cecilia gave a nod just as her phone buzzed; it was Mark.


    She answered, casting a nce at her assistant.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Mark? What''s up? It''s a bit unusual for you to call at this hour.¡± Marks voice, slightly raspy, informed her, ¡°I''ve got work in Yarmose, so I''l be here for three days.¡± ¡°Work in Yarmose, huh?¡± Trying to sound indifferent, she added, ¡°I''ve got shoots, so I won''t have much free time for you, Mr. Evans.¡± There was warmth in Mark''s response.


    ¡°It''s been a week. Don''t you miss Olivia and Edwin? I''m thinking of bringing them over during Edwin''s school break. Sound good?¡± She missed the kids, and truth be told, she missed Mark too. But sometimes, a little distance made things more interesting.


    Softly, she whispered, ¡°You know, it''s that time of the month for me.¡±

 Chapter 2061

    Chapter 2061 Her assistant¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she quickly made her exit. Mark chuckled.


    ¡°What''s on your mind? Did you think I was justing for that? Honestly, with all the mergers I''m handling, even if you were up for it, I''d be out of steam.¡± With a hint of yfulness, she teased, ¡°Maybe it''s just age catching up to you.¡± He countered, ¡°Oh, Cecilia, we could always see about that.¡± ¡°Challenge epted.¡± Feeling uplifted, Cecilia scanned Yarmose hotels, securing a suite in a plush one. She jotted down some essentials, texting them to her housekeeper, emphasizing the importance of packing everything.


    After all, the kids wereing.


    Later, on set, Simon greeted her, not missing a beat, ¡°You seem... brighter. Someone special visiting?¡± With a subtle smile, Cecilia gave nothing away.


    Simon''s probing got him nowhere.


    ine, observing the exchange, couldn''t help the sour twist of her lips.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Recently, Mark and Cecilia seemed closer than ever. ine didn''t need to pry into details; Cecilia''s glowing demeanor said it all, she got that after-sex glow about her.


    ine was taken aback by Mark''s vitality despite his age.


    Ang''s Library There was a general belief that as men aged, they Lost some of their... vigor. So, what kept their rtionship so vibrant? ine was filled with envy and Longing.


    Though she''d connected with someone after parting ways with Chandler, she hadn''t been intimate with anyone for quite some time.


    asionally, her thoughts would wander to Mark during the night, and such fantasies stirred deep emotions within her.


    On the set, the dynamics between Cecilia and ine were evident.


    While ine had formal training, Cecilia never felt inferior. True growth, Cecilia believed, came from challenging oneself against the best, not byparing oneself to thosegging behind.


    After a series of scenes, Cecilia retreated to her van to rx.


    She hadn''t anticipated Mark''s surprise for the evening; he''d flown the children to Yarmose. She was relieved the hotel she''d chosen wasn''t crowded; it allowed for Last-minute amodations.


    Arriving at the airport, Cecilia waited with anticipation.


    It wasn''t long before Mark emerged, one child in his embrace and the other holding his hand.


    Two familiar staff members, who often assisted Cecilia taking care of her kids, trailed behind with the Luggage.


    Edwin greeted his mother with a modicum of restraint, while Olivia, unrestrained in her joy, lunged into Cecilia''s arms, showering her with drooly kisses.

 Chapter 2062

    Chapter 2062 It was a good thing Cecilia had removed her makeup before leaving the film set.


    As Mark approached, holding Edwin''s hand, his gaze lingered on Cecilia.


    ¡°You look even more beautiful without makeup,¡± hemented softly.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Flustered, Cecilia tried to divert the attention.


    ¡°I''ve made hotel arrangements. Should we dine there or find somece else?¡± Turning to Edwin, Mark inquired, ¡°What''s your preference, champ?¡± This was Edwin''s first visit to Yarmose.


    Although it waste autumn, Yarmose''s weather was still quite warm.


    Edwin had read about the diverse culinary delights the city had to offer, especially the street food.


    ¡°I''m not too tired,¡± Edwin responded slowly to Mark¡¯s inquiry about dinner.


    Mark chuckled.


    ¡°He has a way of beating around the bush with his words. I wonder who he gets that from.¡± Edwin responded with a slight purse of his lips, maintaining his reserved demeanor.


    Once they reached the car, Mark gently assisted his son inside, suggesting, ¡°Why don''t we rx a bit at the hotel and then head out to explore?¡± Cecilia found the idea appealing; it wasn''t often the four of them got to spend quality time together.


    Inside the car, Mark sat beside Cecilia.


    When he thought no one was watching, he nted a soft kiss on her cheek, murmuring, ¡°I missed you, that''s why I came.¡± Cecilia, astute as she was, understood his sentiments.


    However, with the children and the servants in the car as well, she felt it best to keep things discreet. She simply intertwined her fingers with his.


    Mark responded by tightening his grip, showing his reluctance to let her go.


    Olivia, young and innocent, watched them, not entirely grasping the depth of their connection.


    Edwin observed the exchange and understood the undertones of the moment, his cheeks warming with a blush. Despite the slight embarrassment, there was a glint of happiness in his eyes.


    An hour''s driveter, they arrived at the hotel.


    As they stepped out, Cecilia, holding Olivia, remarked softly, ¡°The film set is just a 5-minute drive from here. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

 Chapter 2063

    Chapter 2063 Mark, slipping an arm around Cecilia''s waist, chose to remain silent.


    Once in their suite, he continued, drawing her close from behind, ¡°Stay with us. I''ll drive you to the set each day.¡± Flushing at the sentiment, Cecilia demurred, ¡°We''ll see.¡± This gentle pushback wasn''t a firm denial, but rather a flirtatious dance between them, adding depth to Mark''s fond memories.


    After a demanding day at thepany, Mark felt the weight of fatigue and opted for a refreshing shower.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia assisted the kids with unpacking.


    Olivia yfully presented her diaper, seeking attention, while Edwin efficiently organized his belongings. Cecilia, despite being a mother of two, struggled to keep pace with everything.


    Fresh from his shower and changed intofortable clothes, Mark approached Cecilia. Noticing her slight struggle with the clothes, he gently took them from her, hanging them with care.


    Having been apart for a week, Cecilia''s yearning for Mark became evident when she saw him step out, looking renewed. Overwhelmed with emotion, she yfully embraced him from behind, whispering, ¡°What would I do without you, Uncle Mark?¡± Chuckling, Mark quipped, ¡°I should probably pray for a longer life tomorrow at church.¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Feigning annoyance, Cecilia retorted, ¡°Oh, stop it!¡± But before she could say more, Mark gently shut the closet door, cupped her face, and pulled her into a passionate kiss.


    Cecilia''s back mmed against the wall, sending a twinge of pain through her.


    But Mark was mere inches away, his kiss scorching her lips.


    They had been enjoying a harmonious rtionship in recent days, and the week-long separation had left them both yearning for each other''spany.


    The kiss seemed to stretch on endlessly.


    Feeling the kiss intensify, Cecilia delicately leaned her head against Mark''s shoulder, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°We can''t stay here too long. Edwin and Olivia are still outside. We''re parents now, you know.


    We need to be cautious.¡± Mark sped Cecilia''s hand, gently massaging it as he softly asked, ¡°Do you still have menstrual cramps?¡± Cecilia had been experiencing them since giving birth, so he was still worried about her.


    Still blushing, Cecilia murmured, ¡°I''m fine.¡± Then she urged him towards the door.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pressing his body closer to hers, Mark exhaled, ¡°I''ve missed you." He kissed her once more before leaving the room.

 Chapter 2064

    Chapter 2064 Inside the cloakroom, Cecilia''s cheeks remained a vivid shade of red.


    ¡®When Mark emerged, he found Edwin staring intently at him. With aposed demeanor, Mark patted his son''s head and said, ¡°I''ll treat you to seafoodter.¡± Overjoyed, Edwin hoisted a bag and announced, ¡°I''ve got my sister''s feeding bottle and snacks.¡± Olivia, trailing her brother, enveloped him in a hug from behind.


    With nary a hint of irritation, Edwin pulled her in front and advised, ¡°Be good, now.¡± Olivia clung to his arm, orbiting him as they walked.


    Freshlyposed, Cecilia emerged. Mark scooped up Olivia and took Edwin''s hand.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia grabbed the car keys, and the family of four exited the hotel room, only to find an unanticipated guest in the lobby.


    It was ine.


    Slim and dressed in a sultry ck slip dress, ine looked alluring but Cecilia just couldn''t help wondering if she was feeling cold.


    Ang''s Library As soon as she spotted Mark, ine approached.


    ¡°Cecilia, I never got the chance to apologize for the misunderstandingst time. How about dinner on me tonight?¡± ine extended a hand to touch Olivia and cooed, ¡°How adorable!¡± Before either adult could respond, Edwin interjected sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister¡± Cecilia was stunned.


    Her son had always exuded a gentle disposition.


    Visibly startled, ine found Edwin''s fierce gaze unsettling.


    You little brat...


    ine was convinced that once she won Mark over, these children would be irrelevant.


    And these kids might have a stepfather soon.


    Mark interjected, ¡°Miss Shaw, we''re in the midst of a family outing.


    We prefer not to be interrupted.¡± ine''s expression darkened.


    Unfazed by ine''s presence, Mark ushered the children into the car and opened the passenger seat door for Cecilia, assisting her as she settled in.

 Chapter 2065

    Chapter 2065 The car roared to life, and they drove in silence for some time.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Mark took Cecilia''s hand in a gentle grip.


    She nced at him, and he softly asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡± With a smile, Cecilia responded, ¡°I''m not at the point of being angry yet.¡± She used to feel jealous often, but a conversation with Rena had shifted her perspective. She believed that no matter how many women vied for her man''s attention, as long as he remained loyal to her, there would be no cause for concern.


    Smiling back, Mark released her hand, ¡°You''re incredibly gracious.¡± Cecilia snorted lightly.


    The episode was quickly forgotten as Mark drove to Yarmose''s coastal area. The open-air market bustled with fresh seafood stalls and barbecues, emanating irresistible aroma.


    Previously, Mark had held a prominent position and seldom had the opportunity to visit such ces.


    Now, he could go out with Cecilia and the children, relishing the sea breeze and indulging in delectable cuisine. It was a experience for him.


    He thought of getting an ice-cold beer but Cecilia interjected, ¡°Don''t have that.¡± Ang''s Library Instead, she poured a ss of water and held it in front of his face.


    He nced at his wife and took it. As he drank, Olivia angled for a sip. In turn, he fed her half a ss of water and a small bowl of seafood risotto.


    In the distance, torches ignited, signaling the start of a local festival.


    The atmosphere was effervescent.


    After dinner, Mark gave Olivia a piggyback ride while holding Cecilia''s hand.


    And Edwin frolicked in the sand.


    Atintervals, Edwin chased the waves and Olivia begged to be set down. Obliging, Mark patted her yfully.


    Cecilia rested her head on Mark''s shoulder, tightly gripping his arm.


    At this time, she felt an intense sense of happiness.


    She whispered, ¡°I wish every day could be like this." Mark wrapped his free arm around her waist and smiled. Looking up, she questioned, ¡°Why don''t you object to meing to shoot dramas?¡± ¡°Because you''re destined to be a star,¡± Mark replied without hesitation.


    Softly, Cecilia countered, ¡°I don¡¯t aim to be a star.¡±

 Chapter 2066

    Chapter 2066 This was merely a modest aspiration. What she truly desired was...


    Mark turned to her, giving the impression that he might pose a question, but instead, he leaned in and tenderly kissed her Lips.


    The wavespped gently at the shore.


    In the distance, Edwin waited as his parents kissed.


    And Olivia shielded her eyes with her chubby hands.


    The moment was serene, idyllic, and utterly romantic. Cecilia felt that today was the best time of her life.


    She leaned close to Mark and whispered her deepest desire, ¡°What I wanted the most was to be your wife.¡± Mark enfolded her in a tender embrace.


    After a long hug, Olivia punctuated the moment with a sleepy yawn.


    When they returned to the hotel, the clock had already struck midnight.


    The children were so exhausted from their day at the beach that they fell asleep as soon as they arrived, their feet still sandy.


    Cecilia considered waking them for a shower.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let them sleep. They rarely get to have days like this¡± Switching off the light in the kids¡¯ room, he led Cecilia back to the master bedroom. Gently guiding her onto the sofa, he kissed her deeply. When they finally broke apart, her eyes, misty with emotion, met his.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to,¡± she reminded him softly.


    Mark chuckled.


    ¡°Maybe the seafood put me in the mood.¡± He would have continued, but given that she was on her period, he didn¡¯t want to push her.


    Instead, hey beside her on the sofa for some quiet conversation.


    Cuddled in his arms, Cecilia admired Mark''s visage.


    His features were refined yet strong, usually gentle but intimidating when angered.


    ¡°Aren''t you swamped with work?¡± she asked softly.


    Eyes closed, he began caressing her back.


    ¡°There''s a lot to be done, but I couldn''t help myself. I missed you."

 Chapter 2067

    Chapter 2067 Taking a tender bite at his chin, Cecilia murmured, ¡°I''ve missed you too.¡± She''d already decided that, after wrapping up her current project, she''d step back from acting. Whether she won awards or not didn¡¯t matter. She would focus on simply endorsements and fashion engagements. She wanted to nurture her family, to care for Mark.


    Though often said as a joke, the reality was that Mark indeed wasn''t getting any younger, and neither was she.


    She understood that love required sacrifices, not whimsical actions.


    But she chose not to share these thoughts with him just yet.


    Contemting this, Cecilia began to feel a slight drowsiness creeping in. When Mark tried to coax her into taking a shower, she resisted, unconsciously adopting a child-like tone.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, I''m so sleepy. You''re so lenient with Edwin and Olivia, but so strict with me,¡± she murmured with a pout.


    Leaning in, Mark gave her a teasing nibble.


    ¡°That''s because they don''t share my bed.¡± Under the dim ambiance, Cecilia''s eyes locked onto Mark.


    Propping himself up, he allowed her gaze to roam over him. Curiously, she traced the contours of his face, her fingers gently brushing against his nose.


    Sensing a hint of tension in him, Cecilia quipped, ¡°Who knew a man¡¯s nose was off-limits?¡± Mark, with eyes that seemed to carry the weight of a thousand tales, said, ¡°Well, now you do.¡± Seeing the yful rebuke in his eyes, she restrained her mischief.


    As she started to rise, an unexpected pain in her stomach caused her to gasp.


    Concern immediately clouded Mark''s face.


    ¡°Are you having menstrual pains?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°It''s the second day today,¡± she admitted, ¡°It''s been a bit more intense this month.¡± Without a word, Mark fetched a cushion for her, readied a bath with just the right temperature, andid out her pajamas.


    Effortlessly, he scooped her up and carried her toward the bathroom.


    The tenderness of his actions tugged at her heartstrings.


    ¡°I can walk, you know,¡± she teased, her voice a melodious whisper against his ear.


    Mark chuckled.


    ¡°You''re full of surprises, aren''t you?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2068

    Chapter 2068 Resting her head on his chest, Cecilia tuned in to the steady rhythm of his heart.


    Setting her down, Mark looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Iwon''t help you take off your clothes then, or you will probably say that I take advantage of you.¡± With a yful wink, he stepped outside.


    Grateful for the privacy, especially during such a personal time, Cecilia showered, feeling revitalized afterward.


    As she stepped out, a distinct aroma filled the room.


    On a nearby table sat a cup filled with a dark brew.


    Engrossed in his phone, Mark looked up as she approached, motioning towards the cup, ¡°It¡¯s best if you drink it warm.¡± She hesitated, eyeing the concoction suspiciously.


    ¡°What is it?" ¡°It helps with menstrual pains,¡± he exined softly.


    However, the dark liquid seemed anything but appealing.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It looks like it might taste terrible,¡± she protested.


    With a teasing glint in his eyes, Mark tried to coax her into taking a sip. A yful struggle ensued; her hair, dark as the night, brushed against his face. With a mix of gentle persuasion and firmness, he seeded in making her drink.


    By the end, her eyes shimmered with the traces of tears.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°You shouldn''t havee,¡± Cecilia said, her voiceyered with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Every time you''re here, you always keep nagging me to do things.¡± Mark reached into his pocket and produced a wrapped candy.


    As he unwrapped it, Cecilia''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    Leaning in, she took it eagerly, the sweetness melting on her tongue.


    Gently brushing her hair back, Mark murmured, ¡°It wasn''t like I was forcing you. I missed intimacy, but I respected your boundaries.¡± Feeling a blush creep up her cheeks, Cecilia retorted, ¡°You have quite the audacity.¡± Mark leaned in, sealing his words with a gentle kiss, and then carefully covered her with a nket.


    ¡°Stay warm,¡± he said.

 Chapter 2069

    Chapter 2069 ¡°I''m off to shower.¡± After a few moments, the gentle hiss of the shower echoed through the apartment.


    Cecilia grabbed her iPad, diving into thetest drama episode. With a sidelong nce toward the bathroom, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Two showers a day; he''s so fussy.¡± Drifting into her thoughts, she lifted her hand, admiring the gleam of the diamond ring on her finger.


    She wondered about the sacrifices they both made for their rtionship, but feeling the warmth around her, she concluded their happiness was worth every bit of it.


    The morning sun streamed in.


    Cecilia nestled against Mark, the years hadn''t changed her favorite sleeping spot.


    Her hand rested on his stomach.


    Just then, a knock interrupted the serenity.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Startled, she eximed, ¡°Who could that be? Teasingly nipping her neck, Mark mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s probably Peter.¡± He began to sit up, his movement causing Cecilia to raise an eyebrow in surprise.


    As Mark dressed, Cecilia wrapped her arms around his waist, her voice soft with curiosity, ¡°Why''s he here? Is there actually a project in Yarmose?¡± He gently patted her hand, voice slightly husky.


    ¡°The project''s in Zameau. I''ll take a look today and be back by tonight¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Sensing her rising concern, he added, ¡°It¡¯s just one day. I promise to spend the next few days with you and the kids.¡± She feigned offense.


    ¡°So, you didn''te just for me?¡± Mark secured his belt and pivoted, pressing Cecilia gently against the pristine pillow.


    She seemed momentarily lost, eyes zed.


    When his lips met hers, it was a brief yet fiery exchange, leaving her slightly flushed.


    Pushing him away yfully, she said, ¡°Peter¡¯s right outside, you know.¡± Grinning, Mark pressed a light kiss to her neck before stepping away to address Peter in the living room.


    Since her call time wasn''t until 10 a.m., Cecilia savored the extra moments in bed.

 Chapter 2070

    Chapter: 2070 After a brief conversation, Mark and Peter moved to an adjoining room.


    Returning alone, Mark presented breakfast along with the familiar medicine from the night before. Pulling a face, Cecilia protested, ¡°I haven''t even brushed my teeth.¡± ¡°Drink first, then brush,¡± he countered.


    She continued her yful defiance, which made Mark chuckle.


    He set the medicine aside, drawing her close and brushing strands of her long ck hair from her face.


    As their lips met once more, he murmured, ¡°I''ve already taken care of brushing your teeth.¡± Shaking her head, Cecilia thought he was such a charmer.


    A flicker of jealousy passed through her as she wondered about the other women in his life.


    Without voicing her thoughts, she yfully nipped at his neck.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before leaving, Mark checked on the kids and issued some instructions to the helps.


    There was a contradictory emotion within Cecilia; she felt a certain frustration when he was around, yet a hollow longing in his absence.


    Flopping onto the pillow, she snapped a selfie and sent it his way, captioning it, ¡°Missing you already.¡± Elsewhere, Mark had just settled into his car when his phone buzzed into life with a message.


    Gazing at Cecilia''s message, a contented smile formed on his Lips before he pocketed the device.


    Trying to catch a glimpse, Peter saw nothing and quipped, ¡°Must be from Cecilia, right?¡± Mark leaned back, his demeanor unruffled.


    Raising an eyebrow, Peter probed, ¡°What happened after yourst fight? How did you make up?¡± Mark''s eyes met Peter''s as he answered firmly, ¡°That''s between Cecilia and me.¡± Peter chuckled, thinking Mark had a penchant for public disys of affection.


    Rising around 9:30, Cecilia prepared for her day and headed to the set.


    As soon as she stepped on, her assistant leaned in, murmuring, ¡°ine''s acting high and mighty today. She''s ted for several scenes, some with you. Yet, out of the blue, she''s taken two days off. It¡¯s not even that time of the month for her. Who does she think she is, just taking time off without prior notice?¡±

 Chapter 2071

    Chapter 2071 Cecilia''s brow furrowed.


    ine, taking unexpected leave? The timing struck her as oddly coincidental, aligning with Mark''s trip to Zameau.


    Lost in thought, Cecilia resisted the urge to message Mark. She had faith in him, believing he''d uphold his integrity.


    Yet, a nagging suspicion persisted.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    If ine had indeed traveled to Zameau, Cecilia was prepared to do something.


    For her, the bond with Mark held more weight than any de or stardom.


    She couldn''t bear the thought of ine keeping pestering him.


    Having reached her decision, a weight seemed to lift off Cecilia''s shoulders.


    In the evening, the weather forecast issued a warning of a category 10 typhoon approaching several nearby cities.


    Concern for Mark gripped Cecilia.


    She decided to take the initiative and called him, saying, ¡°The wind¡¯s getting dangerously strong. It''s not safe out there. Mark, maybe you shoulde back tomorrow.¡± Mark wasn''t one to risk his life needlessly.


    Having just returned from the construction site, he and Peter had already booked two rooms in a hotel.


    Standing by the window, gazing at the fierce wind outside, Mark replied softly, ¡°Alright; take care of yourself while I''m not there for you. Keep an eye on Edwin and Olivia as well; Olivia has a habit of kicking off her nket.¡± Cecilia agreed, though the phone signal wasn''t the best.


    Despite the frequent separations, she missed him intensely at this moment.


    In a hushed voice, she added, ¡°I''m hanging up now. You should also get some rest.¡± Mark couldn''t resist onest quip, ¡°I''l head back tomorrow morning once the winds settle.¡± He wanted to get back to her before she head to the set just to steal a few alone time with her.


    Cecilia understood his intentions and blushed slightly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like we''re newly in love. We''ve been together for so long; the ty has faded.¡± Mark teased, ¡°What? Are you saying you''re not fond of me anymore?¡± As they continued their yful banter, an unexpected knock echoed at the door of his hotel room.

 Chapter 2072

    Chapter 2072 Mark stared at the door.


    ¡°It should be room service,¡± he told Cecilia over the phone.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just asked for some cold medicine.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Cecilia replied.


    ¡°Go to bed early tonight.¡± There was a softness in the way she talked to Mark-a softness he missed very much.


    ¡°I''ll go back tomorrow morning,¡± he replied in a hoarse voice.


    After some hesitation from both sides, the two hung up the phone.


    As Mark opened the door, a waiter pushed a small dining cart inside the room.


    Aside from cold medicine, there was also a meal.


    Seeing this, Mark frowned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t order any food.¡± ¡°Mr. Garcia ordered it for you,¡± the waiter replied with a smile.


    Mark moved aside to let the waiter in. Then, he let out a helpless sigh and shook his head. Mark thought Peter would never allow him to be hungry.


    After that, the waiter left.


    Mark took a shower before taking the cold medicine.


    Hisptop was on the coffee table. There, he was concocting a business proposal.


    Since Mark wasn''t hungry, he only took a few bites casually as he read.


    Then he abruptly stopped eating. Somehow, these dishes tasted familiar to him.


    They tasted like dishes he had for lunch the past few days, cooked by his domestic servants.


    Mark was a sensitive man and easily sensed that something was wrong.


    These dishes weren''t cooked by a five-star hotel chef. Rather, they tasted like they were cooked from home.


    He looked at the dishes and studied them carefully.


    Then, he took out his phone and dialed thendline number of the vi in Duefron. After a few rings, a servant answered the call.

 Chapter 2073

    Chapter 2073 ¡°Is my mom asleep?¡± Mark asked in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the servant recognized Mark''s voice and responded gleefully, ¡°She just fell asleep. You''ve been on business trips these days, and she could rxed a little. Just this morning, she mentioned that she didn''t need to buy groceries to cook a lot of different dishes every day.¡± Mark swallowed as his throat grew parched.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This entire time, she¡¯s been cooking for me and having it delivered to my office?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, she wouldn''t even let anyone else help. That''s how much Mrs. Evans loves you." Mark was rendered speechless.


    The silence on the other line made the servant feel uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, is there any problem?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Mark replied.


    ¡°Don''t disturb my mom. It''ste, so just let her sleep.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    At this point, Mark''s body was already feeling slightly warm.


    He knew something had been added to these dishes.


    Immediately, he called Peter and told him, ¡°Call a reliable doctor for me." ¡°Is your cold getting worse?¡± Peter asked with concern.


    ¡°I think I took something bad,¡± Mark answered through the receiver in hushed tones.


    Peter had worked for Mark for many years and had seen all kinds of things. When he heard this, Peter immediately understood that someone had put something in Mark''s food or drink that made him burn with lust.


    Without wasting another second, Peter arranged for a doctor.


    The moment Mark hung up the phone, he felt his symptoms began to worsen, His body felt like it was on fire.


    He was in heat, as though a wild beast was trapped inside him, wanting to be set free.


    As soon as Mark walked into the bathroom, someone tapped the room key card, causing the door of the suite to swing open. A woman wearing a sexy lingerie walked past the door barefoot and locked it.


    It was none other than ine.


    She could hear the sound of flowing water as well as Mark''s husky and sexy gaspsing from the bathroom. The sound fueled her imagination, making her even more feverish.

 Chapter 2074

    Chapter 2074 She had suffered a lot for so long to get here. Finally, she had an opportunity.


    Mark must be very ufortable right now, eager to find a woman to release his sexual urges. All she needed to do was to trick him into having sex with her. She was at the stage where she could easily be impregnated. If they had sex tonight, she would definitely have his child.


    Once that happened, she would soon be Mrs. Evans.


    In the bathroom, Mark turned on the cold water and desperately washed his body.


    Even though his body temperature had dropped slightly, he knew that a simple cold shower wouldn''t be enough.


    Either a woman would show up to take advantage of his vulnerability or he needed a medicine to alleviate his current state.


    With the typhoon raging outside, it would take some time for the doctors to arrive. Going to the hospital was also not an option.


    While Mark was in heat, all he wanted to hear was Cecilia''s voice.


    If only he could hear it, he would feel much better.


    He leaned his back against the corner of the bathroom wall as cold water poured over him. He took his phone from the wash basin and dialed Cecilia''s number.


    The phone rang several times.


    After a while, Cecilia picked up the phone and asked in a soft tone, ¡°Mark? Why are you calling me again? Do you want to talk to the children?¡± Mark closed his eyes and listened intently to her voice.


    After a while, he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I just want to hear your voice.¡± Cecilia''s brows furrowed. Since she didn¡¯t know how unwell he was, she agreed to his request and talked about what had just happened to Olivia earlier.


    As she spoke, Mark listened like he was in a trance.


    Slowly, the pain eased and slipped away from his body.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Cecilia, I miss you so much.¡± Hearing this, Cecilia smiled.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I miss you, too.


    Mark didn¡¯t want her to worry. Just before he could hang up the phone, the bathroom door swung open.


    There, a scantily d woman stood.


    It was none other than ine.


    Although Mark still felt hot all over his body, he had a better control of his mind. With narrowed eyes, he asked, ¡°Were you the one who did it? Get out! If you don''t, I''ll make you regret ever being born in ¡®this world!"

 Chapter 2075

    Chapter 2075 ine was unfazed. After all, she just wanted him. Slowly, she approached him and wrapped him around her arms.


    Although his body was burning hot, his treatment towards her was as cold as ice.


    ine peppered his skin with kisses as she said, ¡°You''re in heat.


    Let me help you.¡± Slowly, her hand started to roam his body.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY But before she could go any further, Mark pped her hand away and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± The call was still connected, so Cecilia could clearly hear everything that was happening on the other end. She started to connect the dots and figured that it was ine who had turned Mark into this. It was an exceptionally bold move! ¡°Mark!¡± she shouted, hoping her voice would reach him at the other end of the phone.


    Mark shook his head and reached out for the phone. But then, the phone was drenched with water, and soon, its screen turned ck.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed in a low voice.


    Once again, the soft body began to press against his. At this time, his will as a man was almost non-existent.


    Mark was not a saint. He was desperate for a woman right now.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget that Cecilia was waiting for him as well as their two children.


    When ine made another move, he grabbed the shower head and directly threw it at her.


    The metal hit the top of her head, causing ine to clutch that spot in pain.


    Before she knew it, blood started to trickle down her forehead. She gasped and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    How was this possible? How?! How could he still resist her even in such a situation?! Mark kicked her away, took off his shirt, and tied up her hands.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then, he threw her in the corner of the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and aimed the shower head towards her.


    After that, he staggered his way out of the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Peter was banging his fist against door.


    He had been at it for a few minutes already. He had a room key card, but the door was locked from the inside.

 Chapter 2076

    Chapter 2076 When Mark opened the door, it almost gave Peter a heart attack.


    Mark''s face was flushed, which made him look unusually sexy.


    Struggling to catch his breath, Mark looked at the doctor beside Peter and said to him, ¡°Inject me with the antidote.¡± Indeed, this doctor was reliable. As soon as he spotted the cold medicine on the table, nervous sweat began beading out of his forehead.


    ¡°Who did this?! The drug might have a potentially lethal interaction with cold medicine! People could die!" Mark leaned against the door, panting, ¡°I just had a little.¡± The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. He put down the medicine kit and gave him an injection.


    As soon as the doctor pushed down the syringe, Mark immediately felt better.


    But in the interim, his body had suffered a lot and was now out of strength.


    ¡°This will only temporarily relieve your difort,¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°You must go to the hospital after daybreak. This is ridiculous!¡± Peter wanted to asked what happened but hesitated.


    After a while, Mark Looked up and pointed to the bathroom.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°She''s in there. Peter, give me your phone. I''ll call Cecilia. She heard everything over the phone. She must be so anxious right now.¡± Ang''s Library Without a second thought, Peter gave his phone to Mark.


    ¡°Do call her quickly. I''ll go and check this woman.¡± Mark went back to the bedroom, took off his drenched clothes, and changed into his bathrobe.


    Then, he called Cecilia.


    After a single ring, the call connected.


    ¡°Peter...¡± The worry in her voice immediately stood out.


    ¡°It''s me,¡± Mark said in a hoarse voice.


    After a moment of silence, Cecilia''s voice broke as she uttered, ¡°Mark...


    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Mark replied in a soft tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

 Chapter 2077

    Chapter 2077 Cecilia was so worried about Mark that she wanted toe over. Even inside the hotel room, Mark could hear the roaring winds outside. He didn''t want her to risk her life just for his sake.


    ¡°I''m fine,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°Peter will take care of it and I''ll go to the hospital first thing in the morning. Have a good sleep. There''s nothing wrong with me.¡± Despite her reassurance, Cecilia couldn''t shake off her worry.


    She wanted to go there right away.


    Mark felt chills all over his body while feeling feverish at the same time. Hey under the quilt and whispered, ¡°Talk to me. It''s almost dawn.¡± Cecilia knew that he was ufortable, which made her even more anxious.


    But since there was a raging typhoon outside, she couldn''t go out.


    She talked to him through the phone for a long time until he fell asleep. By then, Peter took over the phone.


    ¡°ine had been taken away by the police,¡± Peter said to her.


    Although he was tired, his voice remained gentle.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°They''ll take a statement from our side, but the odds of a case being filed don¡¯t look too good. This will certainly be categorized as a civil dispute.¡± Cecilia nodded.


    ¡°I see. Peter, please take care of him." ¡°Of course. It''s my duty,¡± he replied.


    After that, Cecilia hung up the phone. She sat in silence as the darkness of the night engulfed her.


    She recalled what Mark had said the other day. He said that she would win the award and be a big star.


    She didn''t want that.


    The most important thing in her life right now was Mark.


    What ine had done was indeed despicable, but it wasn''t appropriate for Cecilia to expose what ine had done to the public. Although ine was shameless, Mark wasn''t. On top of that, they had two children to think of. Once these things spread, all kinds of public opinion would proliferate.


    Cecilia closed her eyes and thought hard.


    Only until the crack of dawn did she decide to call Waylen.


    ¡°Iwant to ask you for a favor,¡± she told him.


    After a few words, Waylen said gently, ¡°Cecilia, the most important thing right now is your attitude. If you say that you can''t tolerate ine, then I think Mark will handle it for you.¡±

 Chapter 2078

    Chapter 2078 Cecilia took a deep breath.


    When he heard no response from her, Waylen asked gently, ¡°Are you worried about Mark? It''s good that you''re worried about him. That means that your rtionship with him has deepened. Mark has a strong will. It was very difficult back then, but he still made it back, for you. Don''t be afraid.¡± Cecilia let his words sink in her head.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said after a while.


    Once the call had been ended, she looked outside the window and gazed at the sky outside.


    The sun was starting to rise from the horizon.


    The whole world was bathed in a soft yellow light, signaling a new day.


    The storm that had been raging all night was gone. Cecilia''s assistant knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Fowler, it''s time for us to go to the film set.¡± With a calm expression, Cecilia looked up and replied, ¡°I''m going to Zameau.¡± The assistant stared at Cecilia, blinking in surprise.


    Cecilia stood up and went to the children¡¯s room to wake up the two children. She wasn''t kidding when she said she was going to Zameau now. She fully intended in following up her words.


    She was going to take the two children to see Mark.


    Mark probably missed the kids as well.


    After an hour, the private ne arrived at Zameau.


    Cecilia took her two children to the hospital where Mark was.


    Once they arrived, Peter met them by the door.


    Seeing the look on Cecilia''s face, Peter quickly said, ¡°Fortunately.


    Mr. Evans was able to catch it early and sense that something was wrong. Otherwise, who knows what could''ve happened to him?¡± Cecilia pursed her Lips.


    Peter softened his tone and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Evans is fine now. He just needs to be on a drip for a few days.¡± Cecilia balled her hand into a fist and asked, ¡°Where''s ine?¡± At this point, Peter''s tone turned cold.


    ¡°She''s in the detention center right now. I''ve reminded the officers there to show her no mercy.¡± Cecilia eased the door open, finding Mark engrossed in a call; probably hashing things out with the higher-ups from thepany.

 Chapter 2079

    Chapter 2079 He wore a focused expression, but that changed as soon as he ended the call.


    Spotting Cecilia and the kids, a gentle warmth spread across his features.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he beckoned softly.


    Little Olivia, with her innocent and limited grasp of the world, toddled over.


    Struggling to climb the tall bed, she faltered. Not missing a beat, Mark scooped her up, nting a kiss on her forehead.


    Edwin, older and with a touch more insight into grown-up affairs, entered with a hint of a scowl.


    ¡°Hey, dad,¡± he greeted Mark, but then fell quiet.


    Mark, sensing something amiss, inquired, ¡°Everything okay?¡± Meeting Mark''s gaze briefly, Edwin murmured, ¡°Now that you''re grown-up, can you, I don¡¯t know, take care of yourself? So mom doesn''t have to fret so much?¡± A chuckle escaped Mark, though a tender sentiment swelled within him.


    With a voice gentle as a whisper, he teased, ¡°Worried about me, huh?¡± Ang''s Library Flushing, Edwin retorted, ¡°Il am not¡± Recognizing the boy''s feelings but choosing to leave them unspoken, Mark ruffled Edwin''s hair, suggesting, ¡°Hungry? Get Peter to show you where to grab a bite. The treats here rival those at Yarmose.¡± But Olivia seemed glued to the spot, not keen on heading out.


    Cecilia watched as Olivia snuggled into Mark''s chest, iming her usual spot right against his slim midriff.


    Edwin, however, had other ideas; lifting Olivia, he dered in a rough tone, ¡°Time for breakfast. No breakfast means no lunch.¡± Amidst Olivia''s protests and tears, her brother led her away.


    The ward settled into a hushed stillness. A nurse approached, expertly setting up an IV bag for Mark before leaving just as swiftly.


    Drawn to his side, Cecilia delicately held Mark''s hand, tracing the numerous puncture marks.


    Her voice just above a whisper, she asked, ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Resting, Mark lifted his gaze to meet hers; a moment passed before he murmured, ¡°Are you worried for me?¡± Cecilia''s nod was almost imperceptible.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She took a seat beside him, wrapping her arms around him in a slow embrace.


    His warmth was familiar, but she knew he had endured much the previous night. His health was fragile; had he not been so attentive, she couldn''t bear to think of the oue.

 Chapter 2080

    Chapter 2080 Feeling the slight shudder in her frame, Mark whispered reassuring words into her ear, ¡°I''m okay, Cecilia. Please, don''t cry. I''m okay.¡± She nestled her face into his shoulder, finding sce as he held her, offering silentfort.


    After a lingering moment, Cecilia murmured, ¡°When I heard the news, my biggest fear wasn''t the thought of you being with someone else; it was the fear that something might happen to you.¡± Her voice held a mature understanding, a far cry from the stark perspectives she once held in her youth.


    Mark felt a pang of regret listening to her.


    He smoothed her hair, reassuring her softly, ¡°Cecilia, I promise there''s nothing to worry about. I''m yours,pletely.¡± She remained silent, simply holding onto the man she had cherished for so long.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As she began to speak, Mark silenced her, cing his forehead against hers.


    ¡°Some matters are best left for men to handle,¡± he whispered.


    ncing at him, she asked in a slightly quivering voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mark chuckled, lightly pinching her nose.


    They both knew what was left unsaid.


    Perhaps it was the residual shock of recent events or maybe Mark''s exhaustion, but when Cecilia arrived, he finally felt a weight lifted.


    He nestled into her, letting sleep take him.


    Cecilia, feeling Mark''splete trust in her, gazed at his handsome features. Even with age, his allure remained unchanged.


    She yfully bit him, smiling at the thought that a younger woman might not have found him attractive if he''d aged differently.


    Their intimate moment was interrupted when Peter returned with the children.


    Noticing the scene, Peter grinned cheekily, while Edwin blushed but appeared content.


    Cecilia, slightly flustered, gentlyid Mark down and tucked Olivia beneath the quilt beside him.


    A lover of sleep, Olivia nestled close to her father, sighing contentedly.


    Peter signaled Cecilia, suggesting they step out for a private discussion.


    Once outside, Cecilia whispered, ¡°I''ll handle ine.¡± Peter responded, ¡°Mr. Evans is aware of your intentions. He insists on keeping you away from any unsavory dealings.¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°Let Mr. Evans manage it."

 Chapter 2081

    Chapter 2081 Acknowledging him, Cecilia nodded.


    A shadow crossed Peter''s face.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We overlooked ine''s previous actions, yet she betrayed our trust. There''s only one route forward-ensuring she can''t cause more issues.¡± Cecilia regarded Peter, She began to grasp the challenges Mark faced regrly.


    Yet, just as quickly as it had appeared, Peter¡¯s stern expression melted away.


    He casually mentioned, ¡°There''s an informant within the Evans¡¯ estate in Duefron. Mr. Evans intends to keep his mother in the dark, fearing it might devastate her to learn someone she''s trusted for decades has betrayed her.¡± Understanding the gravity, Cecilia nodded.


    After their brief talk, Peter departed swiftly to address urgent matters.


    Outside Mark''s room, four bodyguards kept a vignt watch, ensuring only select visitors entered.


    Later that afternoon, Mark stirred awake.


    Feeling the warmth of Olivia cuddling close, he met her big, expectant eyes.


    ¡°Lunch,¡± she stated simply.


    Checking the time, Mark realized it was already past two.


    Concerned, he sat up, noting Edwin''s presence.


    ¡°Olivia''s been awake for a while,¡± Edwin remarked.


    The kids hadn''t had lunch yet? He gently chided Edwin, who sat nearby, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feed her?¡± Feeling better, Mark carried Olivia to the restroom. Once done changing her diaper, he nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Cecilia began setting out the meal.


    Hungry, Mark was midway through when he paused, asking, ¡°Is it okay for you to stay? What about the filming?¡± Tossing her hair nonchntly, Cecilia replied, ¡°We''re recasting a supporting role. Filming¡¯s on hold for now.¡± Mark didn¡¯t press further.


    Both were acutely aware of the looming issue with ine.


    After taking a few bites, Cecilia whispered, ¡°Once I finish this drama, I''m done with acting.¡± Mark met her gaze, sensing the gravity behind her words.

 Chapter 2082

    Chapter 2082 Even with their children present, she confessed, ¡°I want to be with you, always. No more separations.¡± Without words, Mark reached under the table, softly gripping her hand.


    ¡°Eat up,¡± he coaxed gently.


    ¡°You seem to have lost weight¡± Their meal continued in silence, the atmosphere punctuated only by their children''s quiet eating. Eventually, Mark offered, ¡°I''l be the provider of our family. You my dear, pursue whatever makes you happy.¡± Cecilia nodded in acknowledgment.


    To Edwin, it seemed his father held an air of authority.


    The boy perceived that Mark treated Cecilia with tender protectiveness, akin to a guardian watching over a cherished treasure.


    Three days passed with Mark in the hospital.


    During this period, under Peter''s orchestration, Cecilia confronted ine in a grim detention facility.


    The room''s stark environment was illuminated only by a thin ray of sunlight, contrasting starkly with Cecilia''s elegant, rose-hued dress.


    Her graceful beauty and glowingplexion testified to her privileged upbringing.


    ine red at Cecilia as she entered the visiting room, her eyes seething with envy.


    As she sat, the clinking of her handcuffs punctuated the tension.


    Without flinching, Cecilia met her gaze.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ine''s voice dripped with mockery.


    ¡°Had my n seeded, our roles would be reversed. I would be Mrs. Evans, and youd be the forgotten one.¡± Cecilia''s response was serene.


    ¡°Life doesn''t deal in hypotheticals, Miss Shaw. Even if your scheme had worked, even if you were with child, Mark would never have chosen you.¡± Anger shed across ine''s features.


    Cecilia''s calm demeanor persisted.


    ¡°You seduced a man without understanding him. And for that, you have my pity.¡± ine shot back, ¡°Your arrogance means nothing. I might be incarcerated and removed from the film, but ''m young. I still have opportunities¡± Cecilia''s voice grew soft yet resolute.

 Chapter 2083

    Chapter 2083 ¡°Your chances are gone. I''ve seen the power Markmands. And trust me, if you had witnessed it, you wouldn''t have dared even approach him.¡± ine, increasingly agitated, used, ¡°You only want to see me broken. What makes you think you''re so worthy of him? Other than bearing his children, what have you given him?¡± With rising intensity, ine eximed, ¡°I''d offer him everything.¡± Cecilia listened, her silence speaking volumes.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, ine mmed her hands on the table, causing a raucous.


    Guards rushed in, restraining her.


    Struggling to maintain herposure, ine retorted, ¡°You don''t truly care for him. Even now, he doesn''t have a proper home. He relies on meals prepared by others. Have you ever personally cooked for him? I would. I could genuinely care for him." Cecilia absorbed ine''s usations, and then countered, ¡°You think the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach? And with spiked food? Mark had health concerns, which is why he relied on specialized meals. But do you genuinely believe a man would choose a partner simply based on culinary talents alone? Such a simplistic view.¡± She continued, ¡°I don''t need to prove myself to you by showcasing cooking skills. If Mark desires a home-cooked meal, Id dly prepare it.


    But your judgment of my worth based on that isughable.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Pausing, Cecilia reflected on the root of ine''s malevolence.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ine and Mavis shared a simr delusion, believing they were the saviors to the men they loved. But in reality, their motives were steeped in self-interest, masking their true ambitions. Compassion for such individuals was undeserved.


    As Cecilia gracefully exited, ine''s spiteful outbursts followed.


    Yet, they were swiftly interrupted by a sharp p.


    Emerging outdoors, a gleaming ck limousine awaited.


    Peter, leaning against it while taking a drag from his cigarette, looked up as Cecilia approached.


    ¡°Did your talk with her conclude?¡± he queried.


    Acknowledging with a nod, Cecilia retrieved a document pertaining to ine. Scanning its contents briefly, she remarked softly, ¡°Her childhood traumas have led to her present-day dysfunctions. Peter, handle this as you deem appropriate. I don''t want her disrupt our life anymore in the future.¡± Comprehending her wishes, Peter made a quick call.


    By nightfall, ine was set free.


    As Peter observed Cecilia, her cid facade concealed the depth of her resolve.


    To Peter, she appeared delicate, yet her decisions bore a weight greater than that of Rena''s. Affluent families had an unwavering determination to safeguard their interests.


    Masking his thoughts, Peter gestured for Cecilia to enter the Limousine.


    The ride to the hospital was silent, her mood evidently somber.

 Chapter 2084

    Chapter 2084 Upon reaching the hospital, they were met with an unexpected visitor Waylen. Entering Mark''s room, Cecilia found him engrossed in a seemingly intense conversation with Waylen.


    Thetter, sensing her presence, turned, catching Cecilia off-guard.


    Momentarily taken aback, Cecilia only found her voice when Waylen teased with a light smirk.


    ¡°Did I catch you by surprise?¡± Whispering his name, ¡°Waylen,¡± Cecilia approached and inquired gently, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Cecilia shared a bond of deep affection with Waylen, often seeking his guidance and assurance.


    Observing their rapport, Mark couldn''t suppress a pang of jealousy.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    To mask his feelings, he mentally plotted to spend more time with his niece in hopes of making Waylen feel the same sting of envy.


    Adjusting his shirt, Waylen replied, ¡°I was on business nearby and thought I''d stop by.¡± ncing at Olivia and Edwin, he added, ¡°I''ll take the kids with me for a while.¡± Though Cecilia was hesitant to part with her children, she conceded, considering Mark''s recovery.


    Furthermore, the hospital was no ce for young Olivia.


    Cecilia saw them off. After ensuring the kids were settled, Waylen paused to tuck a stray strand of Cecilia''s hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Rena¡¯s been concerned about you. She sent me to check in,¡± he said.


    ¡°I spoke with Mark, and he seems well. He has a fierce independence about him. Rena just tends to worry unnecessarily.¡± Embracing him in gratitude, Cecilia felt a wave of warmth.


    Hesitating briefly, Waylen reassured her, ¡°Remember, Cecilia, no matter the circumstances, even when everything seems bleak, you still have your brother by your side.¡± As he climbed into his car and drove away, Cecilia watched him go, a cascade of thoughts flooding her mind.


    Without Mark, she imagined a life alongside her brother and sister-inw, a life that seemed undeniably appealing.


    Returning to the ward, she found Mark engrossed in a magazine while Peter was immersed in phone calls, his expressions shifting more rapidly than the pages Mark was turning.


    Upon noticing Cecilia, Peter excused himself.


    Mark beckoned her over.


    Nestling beside him, she heard his query, ¡°Did you meet ine?¡± Cecilia nodded.

 Chapter 2085

    Chapter 2085 ¡°I needed to understand her perspective.¡± Caressing her slender waist, Mark remarked with a hint of teasing, ¡°You can be such a child at times.¡± Indignant, Cecilia retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Waylen to leave Olivia and Edwin here? Some uncle you are, not uttering a word in protest in his presence!¡± Gazing at her intently for a while, Mark finally murmured, ¡°I just wanted some time alone with you.¡± As soon as Mark said that, the entire ward turned quiet.


    Although they had been together for so many years already, Cecilia still couldn''t bear to hear such sweet wordsing out of his mouth.


    She stood up to hide her embarrassment as she casually flipped her long ck hair.


    ¡°I''ll get you a ss of water,¡± she offered.


    ¡°I''m not thirsty,¡± Mark responded, his voice sounding low and husky.


    He then grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Mark!¡± she gasped.


    Then, he ced his hand at the back of her head and kissed her passionately.


    Since the ward was as quiet as a crypt, the sound of their kissing was clearly heard, making Cecilia feel shy.


    It sounded like kittens licking paste.


    Although he was still ill, Mark''s behavior was audacious. His palms kept roaming Cecilia¡¯s body, and no matter how many times she tried to remove them, she couldn''t really stop him.


    Once he was finally satisfied with the kiss, he let her lean on his shoulder so that she could breathe.


    After a while, Cecilia rested her face on the side of his neck.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    There, his skin was scalding. She could smell his unique, manly breath, which stirred her even more.


    ¡°The effect of that thing you took should''ve been long worn off already,¡± sheined.


    Mark lowered his head and stared at her.


    After a while, he gently brushed her nose with his thumb and said, ¡°I''m not that old yet. I don''t need that thing to help me get it up, you know.¡± Cecilia wanted to change the topic so badly. She leaned on his shoulder and gently bit him, which only turned on Mark even more.


    ¡°In maybe like two years, you may have to rely on something Like Viagra to maintain your sexual function,¡± Cecilia quipped.


    Mark pinched her nose in turn and replied, ¡°Then try me again in two years.¡±

 Chapter 2086

    Chapter 2086 ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± Cecilia cried.


    Mark smiled and said nothing. Then, he pulled Cecilia closer to his arms. He Loved this woman and always treated her like his own little girl.


    Drowning in his affection, Cecilia couldn''t help but feel shy. At the same time, she loved how he treated her like his baby girl. She leaned against him, enjoying it and feeling embarrassed at the same time. After that, shey on the bed as the two of them continued to talk.


    When Cecilia asked Mark how he would deal with ine, his expression turned sullen. He kept quiet and refused to answer her question.


    Cecilia was well aware of the situation.


    She didn''t want to know the details. No matter how cruel her punishment was, ine was the one who had asked for it.


    Cecilia stayed with Mark in the hospital for another day.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When he was about to be discharged from the hospital, she thought of going back to Duefron directly, but he had other ns-He took her out on a trip. For an entire week that followed, they had each other only for themselves.


    The private nended at the airport of Duefron as they finally returned.


    Mark drove back by himself. Holding the steering wheel, he asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cecilia, who sat next to him, thought hard before answering, ¡°I want to go back to my parents¡¯ ce first. Olivia has been there for the past few days. We can then pick up Edwin from school together and then go to your ce. I haven''t seen your mother for a long time and I miss her¡± Mark thought it was a good idea.


    As he started the car, he stole a glimpse of her from the corner of his eye.


    After rxing for a few days, Cecilia looked rejuvenated. Her skin had its best glow yet.


    Their trip seemed to have taken off years from her appearance.


    The sight of her made Mark''s heart skip a beat. It was a feeling of restlessness that he was very familiar with. He blew through his mouth and calmed himself down.


    Finally, they arrived at the Fowler residence.


    There, Juliette had already prepared Olivia''s Luggage in advance. As a kid who was only two and a half years old, Olivia liked dragging her little pink suitcase wherever she went. Whenever she got tired, she would sit on it.


    Juliette saw Mark and Cecilia from a distance.


    Mark was dressed in a ck shirt and ck casual pants, with a thin coat draped over his shoulders. He had a mature yet gentle air around him.


    Cecilia was also just as remarkable.


    Juliette was pleased to see them. She handed Olivia back to them and gave Cecilia some tonics. Delighted, Cecilia nodded and said, ¡°It''s good for the health. Perfect for Mark.¡± Juliette frowned and crossed her arms.


    ¡°That''s for Zoey."

 Chapter 2087

    Chapter 2087 She then pretended to scold her daughter by saying, ¡°You can''t keep saying things like that! Be careful. Otherwise, Mark might get mad at you.¡± Cecilia was used to acting like a spoiled child with her mother. She lovingly held her arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won''t be mad at me.¡± After chatting with Juliette for a while, Mark got into the car with his hands full. One held the gifts, while the other held Olivia.


    Cecilia was the one dragging their daughter''s pink suitcase.


    Slowly, the ck Maybach drove away.


    Korbyn then walked out of the house.


    When he saw that the parking lot was empty, he let out a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°My dear Olivia is no longer home.¡± Juliette¡¯s heart melted as she ced aforting hand on Korbyn¡¯s shoulder.


    With his arms akimbo, he looked up at the sky and asked his wife, ¡°Do remind me. Is there something special happening today?¡± Juliette sank her head and thought for a while before answering, ¡°No, I don''t think so. It''s no one¡¯s birthday, and there''s no anniversary either.¡± Korbyn was quite disappointed with her answer.


    After standing at the door for a long time, he finally managed to say, ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today, though. And I think it¡¯s perfect for a family reunion. Call Waylen and ask him to bring his wife and children back for dinner. If he''s busy, then he doesn¡¯t have toe.


    But Rena and the children must!¡± Ang''s Library After saying that, Korbyn finally felt better.


    As he walked back inside the house, he muttered to himself, ¡°I haven''t seen my dear grandkids for a few days already. Leonel, Alexis, Marcus, and even Elva. I don¡¯t even remember what they look Like anymore! Kids nowadays grow really fast!¡± Juliette shook her head and smiled.


    Back in the car, Mark was driving, while Cecilia sat in the back seat with Olivia in her arms.


    Olivia was supposed to sit in the child car seat, but she clung on to Cecilia and never let go, perhaps because she hadn''t seen her mother for such a long time.


    Mark nced at them through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You shouldnt spoil her so much. She has to sit in the child seat. It''s for safety¡¯s sake.¡± As the traffic light on the intersection turned red, Mark slowly pressed the brake pedal.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Once the car was still, Cecilia put Olivia in the child seat. At first, Olivia cried as her face soured, her arms outstretched, moring for Cecilia to hold her.


    ¡°When you get out of the car, your mother will hold you,¡± Mark said in a low voice.


    Amazingly, as soon as he said that, Olivia lowered her arms and behaved at once.

 Chapter 2088

    Chapter 2088 Cecilia wasn''t too pleased by this. She had been taking care of Olivia before Mark came back months ago.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What''s more, he wasn''t even with Olivia all the time! Cecilia crossed her arms and pouted her lips like an aggrieved child.


    Mark looked at himself through the rearview mirror and adjusted his shirt. There, he met Cecilia''s eyes and smiled at her, making her blush.


    As the traffic light turned green, Mark stepped on the gas pedal and continued driving. After a while, they arrived at the entrance where Edwin was studying.


    Cecilia and Mark seldom picked up Edwin together.


    Once school was finished, Edwin went out with some of his ssmates with a schoolbag on his back. Then, he caught a glimpse of Mark leaning against the car.


    Compared to other parents, Mark was really one of a kind.


    Upon recognizing that Mark was Edwin''s father, they chuckled.


    ¡°Hey, Edwin, your father is picking you up!¡± After Edwin said something to his friends, they ran away.


    As Edwin came over, Mark mussed his hair and took his schoolbag.


    ¡°Get in the car. Your mom and sister are also inside.¡± Edwin had just had his PE ss.


    His shirt was drenched in sweat, and his hair was wet all over.


    He got into the car and called Cecilia mom. He then touched his sister''s face and asked her if she was hungry.


    When Mark got into the car, he smiled and said, ¡°Isn''t our Edwin a caring man? At such a young age, he seems to already know how to take care of his sister already!¡± Edwin snorted.


    ¡°I''m not a caring man. I only care about my sister.¡± Mark let out a small chuckle.


    He looked at Cecilia, but she was pretending not to be listening.


    Mark didn¡¯t get mad at her. He simply rubbed his nose and smiled.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I''m afraid of my son. My son is afraid of Olivia. So in this family, Olivia has the final say." As Olivia held the feeding bottle and sucked its teat, her face lit up in satisfaction.

 Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089 The car drove all the way to Mark''s vi. When they arrived, Peter and his wife Lina were already there. The moment Cecilia saw them, her jaw almost fell to the floor.


    She began looking around but found no trace of Laura.


    Cecilia secretly despised herself and told herself not to be so mean.


    At this time, Zoey was furious with Peter because a servant who had been working for her for decades was now missing. Peter told her that the servant had resigned and returned to Czanch, which Zoey didn¡¯t believe at all.


    Normally, Zoey seemed frail, but in this asion, she seemed to be in high spirits as she interrogated Peter.


    ¡°Peter, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to Czanch myself and ask Tracy myself. Her children are unreliable. ''m going to ask her what was she thinking leaving me here and going back to them.¡± Hearing this, Peter shed a bitter smile.


    He rubbed his thigh and lied, ¡°Mrs. Evans, you have no idea how loving her son is now. He took her back so that she could finally enjoy her retirement!¡± All of a sudden, Zoey''s face darkened.


    ¡°Really?¡± She shook the thing in her hand and added, ¡°Then what''s this?" She was holding a bankbook.


    There was an unwritten rule in the household wherein servants tended to trust their money with Zoey, who could help them make some investment with the money. In that case, it made no sense that Tracy had left but didn¡¯t take her own money with her.


    Thus, Zoey insisted for an exnation.


    Peter scratched his head as he found himself in a dilemma. He and Lina stared at each other for a while before Peter finally speak up again.


    ¡°Look at you. How do you run the house?¡± Peter began to put up a show as he pretended to be mad at his wife.


    ¡°What am I supposed to tell Mrs. Evans when something like this has happened in her household?¡± Aggrieved, Lina wiped a tear with the back of her hand.


    ¡°How does that have anything to do with me? It¡¯s Tracy''s fault. She did something shameful just for a little money.¡± Zoey slowly stood up, leaning against the table and chair for support.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did she do?" Both Peter and Lina kept quiet, neither of them daring to say a word.


    At this time, Mark and Cecilia had just arrived with the children.


    Seeing them, Peter exhaled a relieved sigh as he found himself a savior.


    ¡°You''re finally back! Thank god. If you hadn''te, Mrs. Evans would''ve skinned me alive already! Can you help me out here?¡±

 Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090 Mark closed the car door.


    He had overhead the situation from the yard and knew that Zoey was pissed off.


    He walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Don''t be so angry, Mom. It''s not good for your health.¡± Zoey sneered.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don''t try to fool me. Mark, I may be old, but I''m not yet senile. If Tracey did something wrong, then you can deal with her however you like. But you shouldn''t be hiding it from me!¡± Mark forced himself to smile.


    He looked around and saw several servants watching them with curious eyes. He waved his hand and motioned for them to leave.


    Zoey then knew there was something big going on.


    Mark turned around and saw Cecilia and the two children still standing by the car.


    He went to Cecilia and told her, ¡°There''s something here that I have to deal with. Take the children inside first. I don¡¯t want them to hear this." ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark wanted to protect Zoey for what was about toe.


    After all, Tracy had been serving Zoey even before she got married.


    Despite that, Zoey didn''t agree.


    She straightened her back and insisted, ¡°Cecilia is your future wife.


    One day, she''ll be in charge of the family. You shouldn''t hide these things from her as well.¡± At this moment, Mark was at the end of his rope.


    Zoey was a smart woman. She kicked Peter in the shin and said, ¡°Bring her here. How long are you going to lock her up?¡± Peter winced in pain.


    With a bitter grin, he said, ¡°Mrs. Evans, you really are shrewd! Fine. I''l bring her here right now.


    Sure enough, Tracy was soon brought in.


    She had been locked up for several days already. Judging from her appearance, it seemed that Peter hadn''t gone easy on her.


    The entire time, Tracy avoided looking at Zoey''s eyes.


    Because this situation was too embarrassing, Mark asked Lina to take the two children away first.

 Chapter 2091

    Chapter 2091 Once there were less people, Mark, in a low voice, told Zoey everything that had happened in Zameau and how ine had bribed Tracy to switched the food Zoey had cooked for Mark every day with her own.


    ¡®When she heard that, Zoey almost fainted.


    With a trembling finger, she pointed at the servant who had been with her for decades and said sadly, ¡°You are indeed lost." Tracy threw herself to the floor and knelt in front of Zoey, begging for her forgiveness as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°I... 1 just thought thatdy looked decent, and she seemed to admire Mr. Evans very much. I had no idea she would do anything that horrible! I had no idea that she would drug Mr. Evans!¡± Tracy''s voice trailed off before she burst into another crying spell filled with shame.


    Zoey raised her walking stick and pointed at Tracy.


    ¡°You of all people should''ve known better! You know how hard exactly it was for me to give birth to Mark and Reina. Reina passed away early, and Mark survived narrowly. Not only is he a descendant of the Evans family, he is also the husband of Cecilia and the father of their two children! If you kill him in exchange for just a few bucks, how can I defend you to the Fowler family? How am I supposed to face my two grandkids? Do you want Cecilia to be a widow?¡± Tracy continued to cry bitterly, never once moving from her kneeling position.


    Cecilia''s lips moved, while Mark gently pulled her back.


    Ang''s Library After wiping away her tears, Zoey finally arrived at a decision. She raised her chin and dered, ¡°You must''ve suffered a lot these past few days. From now on, you can no Longer stay in the Evans household.


    This is final! When you look for a new job, don''t ever mention the Evans family. Tracy, you know my temper.¡± After saying that, Zoey calmed herself and sat down.


    She then looked through the bankbook in her hand and asked Peter to give it back to Tracy.


    Meanwhile, Tracy kept crying and didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    With a sniffle, Zoey said, ¡°Although you work here as servants, I''ve saved all your retirement money for you. You have a total of 680, 000 dors, but I have asked Lina to save another 400, @0@ dors for each of you in the first half of the year.¡± Crestfallen, Zoey waved her hand and motioned to let Tracy go.


    With face wet with tears, Tracy held the bankbook in her hand and profusely apologized to Zoey and Mark.


    ¡°Please don''t kick me out!¡± she continued to beg.


    Although Zoey''s heart was aching, she stood her ground and continued waving her hand.


    Once the yard was quiet, Zoey cast her eyes downward. The events of the day had exhausted her.


    After a while, she called Cecilia over and told her, ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my people well. Because of me, you had to suffer.¡± Cecilia held Zoey¡¯s hand. Although she could see the hurt in Zoey¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Mark wanted to ease the tension and make Zoey feel better, so he told Cecilia, ¡°Looks like Mom still needs to make decisions about important family matters. Whenever something like this happens to you, Cecilia, you just start crying.¡± He then turned to his mother and added, ¡°You have to live a long life and guide Cecilia more.¡±

 Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092 Zoey chuckled a bit and smiled.


    She then hit Mark with her walking stick and scolded, ¡°You have such a glib tongue! Cecilia is too young to be experienced. How about this? You have to prepare tonight''s dinner. I''l be giving the servants a day off.¡± At the mention of this, Mark''s eyes deepened.


    ¡°I can cook every day in the future, as long as Cecilia will stay and eat here every day.¡± Zoey''s face soured.


    ¡°How could she refuse if you are nice to her?¡± Hearing this, Cecilia clung to Zoey lovingly.


    Zoey had just lost someone whom she thought she could trust.


    Cecilia''s mere presence brought somefort to her.


    With a smile, Mark looked at Cecilia and proceeded to cook.


    Around this time, the sun was starting to set.


    Zoey was sitting on a deck chair and appeared to have calmed down.


    Despite everything, she still couldn''t shake off the fear in her heart. Mark almost had an ident. It was only natural for her to feel this way.


    With this in mind, Zoey patted the back of Cecilia''s hand and said, ¡°I need you to go somewhere with me tomorrow.¡± Cecilia fixed her gaze on Zoey.


    Ang''s Library Zoey maintained a facade ofposure, yet Cecilia discerned the heartache etched into her face.


    The fear that lurked beneath also didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    Zoey had envisioned peacefully enjoying her twilight years, especially when Mark had now returned, narrowly escaping a grim fate.


    Her love for him ran deep, but unexpectedly, danger had crept perilously close.


    Cecilia felt a profound empathy for Zoey.


    For she, too, had been gripped by fear during those harrowing moments.


    Cecilia stood by Zoey throughout the night. Meanwhile, Mark guided Edwin in his homework within the study, with Olivia nestled contentedly on hisp, asionally tugging at his attention.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hours went by and to Zoey¡¯s surprise, it was already ten in the evening.


    Following a stroll through the garden, Zoey realized Cecilia was still trailing her like a shadow. Zoey smiled and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You don''t n to spend the night in my bed, do you?

 Chapter 2093

    Chapter 2093 Don''t worry about me. I''m really fine.¡± Cecilia blushed slightly.


    Zoey ushered her upstairs.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Up on the second floor, Mark was not in the master bedroom. Cecilia then found him in the children¡¯s room.


    Edwiny sound asleep.


    Mark reclined against the headboard, Olivia nestled upon him. Olivia was in her white onesie, still damp from a recent shower as shey on Mark''s chest, her head tilted slightly upwards.


    In a hushed tone, Mark read a fairy tale to her.


    When he reached the part about the wicked queen, she buried her face into his belly.


    Cecilia lingered by the door, a hint of envy in her demeanor.


    As Mark raised his gaze, his eyes bore a silent message for Cecilia to retreat to their bedroom first.


    She then understood that Olivia was about to drift off to sleep.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Cecilia returned to the bedroom, where she took a shower. Emerging from the bathroom, she found Mark waiting inside the room.


    He stood by the French window, a half-burnt cigarette delicately held between his slender fingers.


    Cecilia was taken aback.


    She approached quietly, taking the cigarette from between his fingers and stubbing in out, and then she softly whispered, ¡°Why are you smoking?¡± Mark, typically a model of self-discipline, wasn''t in the best of health.


    His decision to smoke indicated that something was deeply troubling him.


    Turning to face Cecilia, Mark gazed at her intently.


    After a lengthy silence, he admitted, ¡°I mishandled ine''s affairs.


    If 1 had been more cautious from the outset, she wouldn''t have had the opportunity to manipte the household staff like this. Cecilia, I''ve disappointed both you and my mother.¡± Cecilia gently shook her head.


    Embracing him, she murmured, ¡°It''s not your fault.¡± He held her close for an extended moment, whispering, ¡°Trust me. I won''t allow her toe near you and the children again, nor will I permit her to disrupt our lives.¡± Cecilia''s heart quivered.

 Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094 Yet, she refrained from intervening on ine''s behalf. Cecilia understood that if Mark hadn''t been vignt that day, he could have suffered irreparable harm. By then, no one would show sympathy; they would onlybel him dissolute and turn such a tragedy into idle gossip.


    It was at that moment Cecilia realized Mark still harbored lingering fear.


    Mark had his loved ones.


    He cherished Cecilia and their children, and he feltpassion for Zoey. He was deeply worried for the people he held dear in his life.


    Cecilia''s gaze drifted to the extinguished cigarette, a desire to indulge him tugging at her.


    However, Mark gripped her waist and pinned her against the cool windowpane.


    His straight nose brushed tenderly against her neck as he uttered in a raspy tone, ¡°I told you I was fine, but you still deprived me of your touch for a whole week. Cecilia, I take good care of myself, but at the meantime, I''m not a fragile soul that shatters with a single caress.¡± Having spent considerable time with him, Cecilia understood his thoughts well.


    She blushed and averted her gaze, her voice tinged with a hint of unease.


    ¡°I never stopped you from touching me,¡± Cecilia asserted.


    Mark remained still, his eyes prating and intense.


    Cecilia had just taken a shower and draped herself in a rose-red silk bathrobe. Her allure was undeniable, especially with her long, slender legs.


    Mark''s hand went down, deftly undoing the belt cinched around her waist.


    She advanced toward him, biting her lower lip, and she assumed a slightly coquettish demeanor.


    ¡°It''s cold.¡± Mark cradled her in his arms as he adjusted the thermostat.


    ¡®Warmth flooded the room as the heating system hummed to life. Beads of sweat soon began to glisten on her delicate form.


    ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Mark whispered in her ear.


    Cecilia clung to him, her embrace fervent.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She found herself incapable of forming a coherent response. Heat enveloped her, and everything before her appeared hazy, with only Mark''s presence etched vividly in her mind.


    When their passionate encounter finally came to an end, the clock had struck one in the morning.


    Cradled in Mark''s arms, it took Cecilia some time to regain herposure. She murmured softly, ¡°I think that love potion you took days ago is still working its magic.¡± Mark let out a small chuckle.


    His fingers traced lightly along her slender shoulder as he whispered in a soft, soothing tone, ¡°I''m going to take a shower.¡±

 Chapter 2095

    Chapter: 2095 Cecilia mumbled drowsily. She had longed to talk with him upon his return, However, fatigue swiftly overcame her, causing her to drift into slumber the moment she shut her eyes. In a daze, Mark reclined beside her.


    Amidst her half-consciousness, Cecilia caught fragments of his words.


    ¡°If you''re always this sweet, I won''t need to smoke anymore.¡± Morning arrived, and Cecilia woke up.


    Mark was gone, and Edwin had departed for school.


    Only Olivia remained perched on the bed¡¯s edge, regarding Cecilia with curiosity.


    As Cecilia rose to her feet, she just realized she was d in Mark''s ck shirt.


    A rosy hue painted her cheeks.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After refreshing herself, Cecilia descended the stairs with Olivia cradled in her arms. Zoey was in the midst of packing her belongings.


    ncing at the clock, Cecilia noted it was already ten o''clock, feeling a touch of embarrassment.


    However, Zoey didn¡¯t seem to mind at all; in fact, she appeared rather relieved.


    It seemed that her son was adept at tending to his wife.


    Zoey didn''t dwell on Cecilia beingte. Instead, she simply mentioned her n to take Cecilia and Olivia to the mountains.


    Cecilia found it quite surprising.


    Zoey had resided in Duefron for an extended period, yet Cecilia had never witnessed her embarking on a mountain excursion.


    When Cecilia inquired about it, Zoey simply offered a faint smile.


    Upon reaching the mountainside, Cecilia soon realized their purpose was to pay their respects at Jarrod''s grave.


    Jarrod had passed away.


    One of Jarrod¡¯s junior apprentices weed them in. After paying their respect to the deceased, Zoey secluded herself in a meditation abode for a long while.


    Cecilia had faintly heard that Jarrod used to reside in that very ce.


    When Zoey came out, her eyes held a hint of redness.


    Cecilia could only make a guess, but she didn''t dare to speak on it.


    During the journey back, she remained by Zoey¡¯s side; even Olivia sat quietly.


    Zoey was willing to share her thoughts though.

 Chapter 2096

    -Chapter 2096 She said, ¡°I should havee and paid my respects much earlier.


    Maybe we really shouldn''t seek help from him in the first ce.


    It''s not fair.¡± She understood what Zoey meant.


    Still, Cecilia remained silent, not daring to utter a word.


    Later, when Mark returned home, Cecilia recounted it to him. He removed his coat and settled on the sofa. After a lengthy pause, he drew Cecilia onto hisp.


    Resting his chin atop her head, he said tenderly, ¡°My mother is an incredibly determined woman.¡± He said nothing more.


    Without further inquiry, Cecilia clung to Mark, nting a tender kiss on his neck.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She adopted a slightly yful demeanor.


    In a hushed tone, Mark inquired, ¡°What are your ns now?¡± He longed for her to reside there, but they hadn''t remarried yet, and he knew she wouldn''t agree.


    As anticipated, Cecilia replied softly, ¡°I''l take the children back to my apartment. I''ll put my career on hold for now and focus on being with them.¡± Mark didn''t press the issue.


    He yfully pinched her nose and suggested, ¡°How about visiting my mother during weekends?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She was quite direct with her response.


    She was catching her breath, her face flushing crimson. She was on the verge of gently patting him to release his hold.


    But before she could act, Mark kissed her.


    Dusk soon took over the sky.


    The setting sun streamed in through the ss, casting a kaleidoscope of colors onto their bodies as if they were adorned with a delicateyer of iridescent ze.


    Cecilia''s clothes were disheveled, and Mark had her pinned on the couch, ardently pursuing intimacy.


    She resisted and whispered tearfully, expressing concern about someone walking in on them.


    Mark reassured her, ¡°No one wille. The household staff is quite elderly. They typically tend to their chores in the morning and won''t disturb us at this hour.¡± Cecilia teasinglybeled Mark a beast.

 Chapter 2097

    Chapter 2097 They had been intimate just the night before, and he was eager for another round.


    Mark grinned at her.


    He yfully nudged his nose against hers, gently rubbing it.


    Though it wasn''t quite a sensitive spot, his touch inexplicably made her blush. To ward off his mischievous advances, she nestled against his shoulder and implored, ¡°Stop it.¡± Mark proceeded to draw open all the curtains.


    In the waning sunlight, she appeared astonishingly beautiful.


    Mark had shared many passionate moments with her, but he rarely resorted to such flirtatious tactics. More often, he savored the simple caress of her youthful, tender form, for that alone was enough to kindle his desire.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, she had blossomed into a mature woman.


    Some aspects of their intimacy had gained a newfound allure. Although she initially resisted, she eventually acquiesced, willingly engaging when she caught his subtle cues.


    She responded with a subdued consent.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark whispered in her ear, ¡°Your Uncle Mark''s stamina may not be as impressive in a few years. Be a good girl for me now, alright?¡± He slid inside her, nearly reducing Cecilia to tears.


    He was being utterly smug about it. He did it on purpose.


    Honestly, Cecilia had no doubt he could maintain his virility even into his seventies or eighties.


    What a cheeky old rascal! Mark imed victory over her body and straightened his clothes as he got ready to pick up his son.


    Cecilia''s frustration boiled over, delivering a swift kick toward him.


    Mark, still smiling, seized her legs and assisted her in putting on her clothes. He then nted a tender kiss on her, his demeanor amiable.


    ¡°If you''re feeling weary, take a rest. I''ll tend to you when I return tonight¡± Ceciliay on the sofa, utterly motionless.


    Mark departed to collect Edwin. As the young boy climbed into the car, he couldn''t help but notice Mark''s unusually upbeat mood. Edwin pursed his lips in response.


    Indeed, Mark was in remarkably high spirits.


    After driving for ten minutes, Mark pulled over.


    There was a renowned milk tea shop nearby. Mark unfastened his seatbelt and proposed, ¡°Let''s go get some milk tea. I''l grab one for your mom too. She''s quite upset right now. I''l try to cheer her up.¡±

 Chapter 2098

    Chapter 2098 Edwin exited the car.


    After closing the car door, he raised his head and inquired, ¡°Why are you in such a good mood if Mom is upset?¡± Mark affectionately ruffled Edwin''s hair.


    ¡°Silly boy, you''ll understand when you''re older.¡± Edwin then recalled what he had secretly witnessed during some nights when his father embraced his mother, kissing her until she started to cry.


    Edwin blushed.


    He found himself in a somewhat ufortable situation.


    Mark had heard that Cecilia had taken Edwin for a milk tea. With that in mind, he had intentionally taken Edwin to buy some.


    Ang''s Library Seeing the lengthy queue, Mark decided to lift Edwin up.


    Edwin, already a big boy, felt even more ill at ease. He was nearly four feet tall already, and being held by his dad made him feel rather self-conscious.


    Nheless, Edwin loved spending time with his father and hesitated to request to be put down, so he endured the difort in silence.


    Mark purchased the milk tea and some pastries. As they returned to the car, he nced at Edwin through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Why aren''t you drinking it?¡± Edwin clutched the cup of milk tea to his chest.


    After a long silence, Edwin finally spoke up.


    ¡°I want to share this with mom.¡± Mark''s eyes glistened slightly, but he quickly hid his surging emotions from his son.


    The car pulled into the vi.


    As Mark alighted from the vehicle, he assumed Cecilia was still upstairs, fuming with anger.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the car, he was greeted by a delightful aroma.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He couldn''t help but smile. It was Zoey who was preparing dinner, and the scent was familiar to him.


    While he pondered that, a servant approached, bearing a dish of steamed fish, and cheerfully remarked, ¡°Mr. Evans, you''ve returned.


    Miss Fowler learned to cook from old Mrs. Evans today and expressed her desire to prepare a meal for you. However, Miss Fowler identally cut her finger, causing Mrs. Evans considerable distress.¡± Mark was momentarily taken aback.


    Then he passed the milk tea and desserts to Edwin, saying in a gentle tone, ¡°Go find your sister. Don''t let her have the milk tea though; she¡¯s too young for that.¡±

 Chapter 2099

    Chapter 2099 Edwin nodded in response.


    Mark headed toward the kitchen.


    The vi''s kitchen was quite spacious, and all the wall lights were switched on, illuminating the area during thete hour.


    Within the kitchen, Cecilia was with Zoey, engrossed in learning how to cook. Zoey''s instructions were hushed, and Cecilia Listened with great attentiveness.


    Mark approached and softly took hold of Cecilia''s hand.


    Cecilia had a band-aid wrapped around one of her fingers.


    Mark was concerned for her, his toneced with reproach.


    ¡°Why aren''t you getting more rest? And why are you learning to cook?¡± The glow from the kitchen light bathed the room in warmth.


    When Cecilia lifted her eyes to meet Mark''s gaze, they shimmered with a vulnerability that struck him as innocent.


    In that instant, Mark felt as if he were glimpsing the Cecilia of years past.


    She used to be so fragile, quick to seek hisfort at the slightest sign of distress, calling him ¡®Uncle Mark¡¯ as she clung to him. His heart melted at the memory, and his eyes softened in response.


    Ang''s Library Zoey, ever the perceptive woman, sensed the palpable tension and tactfully exited the room, leaving Cecilia and Mark alone in the intimate kitchen setting.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    With tender care, Mark guided Cecilia to a chair. He gently unwound the makeshift bandage from her injured finger, and then skillfully reapplied a fresh one.


    Each time the bandage tightened, Cecilia would suck in her breath involuntarily.


    Catching this, Mark met her eyes and murmured in a sultry, raspy voice, ¡°Just a minor cut, and yet you''re flinching as if it¡¯s more.


    You make these sounds during our intimate moments, too. You''re trying to make me worry, aren''t you?¡± Cecilia felt her cheeks grow hot.


    She considered offering a sassyeback, feigning indifference but feared it would ruin the moment.


    She didn''t want to break the spell.


    Even though his words were cheeky, Mark¡¯s touch was unmistakably gentle.


    He proceeded to unbutton his jacket, revealing a dark blue shirt and tailored, iron-grey trousers that entuated his lean, muscr form.


    Mark had barely taken two steps when Cecilia wrapped her arms around his waist from behind.

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 2100 Pressing her face against his back, she began to fidget with his belt.


    Although Mark knew she was only craving for an intimate hug, he yfully scolded, ¡°The children are waiting for their meal. Let me cook, and I promise to attend to youter. No more mischief, okay?¡± Cecilia thought he was being cruel.


    But she had no intention of letting him go.


    The pair sidled up to the kitchen counter, Cecilia clinging to Mark as though she were a baby ko. Her yful antics while he was trying to cook almost made it impossible for him to focus on the task at hand.


    Turning his head, he whispered suggestively, ¡°Or maybe I should attend to you first?¡± In response, Cecilia yfully bit his back, darkening the hue of his dark blue shirt.


    Shaking his head with an affectionate sigh, Mark chided, ¡°You''re such a big baby. I bet Edwin will outgrow you in a few years¡¯ time.¡± Unfazed, Cecilia tightened her grip on him and whispered, ¡°I just want to hold you right now.¡± Mark felt a surge of happiness so intense it almost disoriented him.


    Despite their recent reconciliation, he hadn''t dared to hope they could ever return to their former closeness. He hadn''t dared to wonder if Cecilia could still love him as she once had.


    But in that moment, her love felt unrestrained and passionate.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ang''s Library While he had some inkling as to why she''d taken up cooking, he chose not to voice it.


    She wanted to cook for him.


    Mark was ustomed to handling tensed situations. It honed his ability to control his emotions effectively. Focused on finely chopping vegetables, Mark asked softly, ¡°You never did answer my earlier question. What prompted you to take up cooking all of a sudden?¡± Cecilia''s thoughts drifted to ine and the unpleasant words she''d spoken.


    She didn''t like it.


    Still silent, she continued to stand behind him.


    Mark''s eyes were gentle. Sensing her mood, Mark remained quiet too, concentrating on his culinary tasks.


    Finally, Cecilia broke the silence.


    ¡°I didn''t decide to cook because of what people said. I just wanted to do it for you.¡± Mark paused in his chopping.


    Tenderly patting her hand, he said, ¡°I understand. But Cecilia, I want you to pursue what truly makes you happy. Whether you aspire to act or be a super star, don''t limit yourself because of one setback. I''m more resilient than you think." Gently caressing his abdomen, Cecilia whispered softly, ¡°I don''t want to be a super star. I just want to be with you and the kids. But what can I do? I''m not as resourceful as Rena. She runs her business from home and still manages to cook amazing meals. I feel so inept inparison.¡±

 Chapter 2101

    Chapter 2101 Mark wore a subtle smile.


    What was going through her mind? Yet, he found her petnce endearing, and he enjoyed their conversations all the more for it.


    His voice melded softly with the rhythmic sounds of vegetables being sliced on a cutting board.


    ¡°You don''t have to do everything for I''ll take care of you.


    Rena knows what she wants and she¡¯s working hard for it. You need to live your life the way you want. You don''t have topare yourself with anyone else. You''re just you. Even if you don''t know how to ?cook, what does it matter?¡± A mix of embarrassment and irritation surged through Cecilia as she sharply pinched his belly.


    Mark merely smiled.


    ¡°You''re such a big baby.¡± After putting the kids to bedter that evening, they made passionate love.


    With that, the issue was settled.


    For now, Cecilia had shelved any thoughts of learning to cook.


    The following afternoon.


    Mark sat in his office. He signed off on a document and passed it to his secretary.


    ¡°Anymitments for today?¡± After pondering for a moment, the secretary answered, ¡°You have a dinner event tonight, though it''s not essential.¡± ¡°Please cancel it for me then.¡± Mark capped his pen, grabbed his coat, and stood up, ready to step out for something special.


    The item had been air-freighted from Yps.


    He''d received a phone call earlier that morning.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Closing the office blinds, Mark turned to his secretary, ¡°I won''t be returning to the office today.¡± His secretary noticed his uplifted mood and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, are you nning to meet with Miss Fowler?¡±

 Chapter 2102

    Chapter 2102 A faint smile crossed Mark''s Lips.


    He offered no denial.


    Descending the stairs, Mark found his driver already waiting. He stepped into the car.


    The limousine proceeded to tail the security vehicle, one in front of the other.


    The driver peered into the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, where should I take you?" Mark told the driver the address.


    With a deft maneuver, the driver redirected the vehicle.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived in front of an elite salon. The establishment''s manager was already standing by, poised to wee them.


    The manager graciously held the door open for Mark.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, the VAR piece you''vemissioned is ready. Would you like to have your wife try it on, or...¡± Mark followed her inside, his tone casual.


    ¡°I''ll take it with me now.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY The manager nodded approvingly.


    ¡°Certainly. If any adjustments are needed, you can bring it back for alterations.¡± She personally went to retrieve the dress.


    The brand behind this dress was one of prestige, serving only the European royal families. That Mark was able to acquire such a piece was truly noteworthy.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Handing Mark an elegantly designedrge box, the manager smiled.


    Upon opening the box, Markid eyes on an intricately crafted white dress adorned with embroidered feathers.


    He''d spent an entire week choosing before he found the perfect gown.


    Back in the car, Mark couldn''t resist pulling a small box from his pocket.


    It was a 12-carat pink diamond that he had just acquired recently, encircled by smaller floral diamonds.


    Soft yet stunning, it was the perfect for Cecilia.


    Mark wore a gentle smile, which was abruptly interrupted as the ck limo came to a sudden halt, causing him to Lurch forward and strike the seat in front of him. A wave of dizziness washed over him.

 Chapter 2103

    Chapter 2103 Mark''s expression tightened.


    The driver was quick to interject, ¡°Mr. Evans, I can assure you this was unforeseeable. A woman has just run out in front of the car.


    I''ll step out to investigate.¡± Something didn''t feel right to Mark.


    Exiting the vehicle, he followed the driver, only to pause in bewilderment.


    It was ine who had thrown herself in the car¡¯s path.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The contrast was stark. Gone was the lustrous, well-kempt woman he once knew. Her appearance was haggard, her once-shiny hair now dry and lifeless. But what shocked him the most were her legs.


    She was now limping and unable to walk properly.


    Mark observed her in silence.


    Slowly picking herself up off the ground, ine locked eyes with him.


    She stared at the man she had once revered.


    Her lips quivered as she finally broke the silence, her voice filled with a question she could no longer contain...


    The driver impulsively kicked ine and spat out, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Sleep-walking in broad daylight, are you? You ask Mr. Evans ¡®why¡¯? You have no right to even ask such things. Do you understand?¡± Mark shot the driver a nce, and thetter immediately felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    ¡°Get back in the car,¡± Mark ordered.


    The driver had always been intimidated by Mark, but in this moment, he mustered the courage to speak.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, you shouldn''t betray Miss Fowler. She''s been genuinely good to you.¡± ¡°What are you even talking about? Get in the car,¡± Mark snapped.


    Scratching his head, the driverplied.


    Just then, a group of men hurried over. It seemed they had been searching for ine. Upon seeing Mark, they whispered frantically, ¡°Mr. Evans, our apologies. We lost track of her, leading to this unfortunate incident.¡± They then moved to take hold of ine.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± said Mark lightly.


    The men paused, puzzled, but hope shed in ine''s eyes. Taking a few faltering steps forward, she said eagerly, ¡°Mr. Evans, I''l do anything for you, just say the word.¡± ¡°Including cooking for me?¡±

 Chapter 2104

    Chapter 2104 Mark responded, his tone icy.


    ine''s face nched. She found herself at a loss for words.


    Studying her, Mark spoke up calmly.


    ¡°Miss Shaw, we''ve never had any meaningful connection. I never professed any feelings for you. Yes, I had my wild years, but if anyone has the right to take this issue with me, it would be Cecilia. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ine opened her mouth to speak but ultimately said nothing.


    Mark lit a cigarette, letting it smolder in silence.


    Casting a nce at her damaged leg, he offered a wry smile.


    ¡°My people are rather merciful. They only broke one of your legs. Yet you still dare approach me?¡± It was a moment of grim realization for ine.


    She understood now that she should never had provoked this man.


    Mark''s smile thinned.


    ¡°And the nonsense you spewed at Cecilia? It was beyond ridiculous. She cut her fingerst night trying to cook, all because of your senseless words. You should know that I take her well-being very seriously, Miss Shaw.¡± Humiliation washed over ine, leaving her at aplete Loss.


    Mark looked down, his dark eyes inscrutable.


    After a moment''s pause, he softly said, ¡°Send her abroad. Ensure she never returns.¡± Pulling out his checkbook, he wrote a check for ten million dors.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    It was enough, essentially, to seal ine''s fate.


    The men understood Mark''s implication and assured him they would handle the matter appropriately.


    As Mark turned back to his limo and grasped the door handle, ine snapped out of her stupor.


    Realizing that Mark had reached the limits of his tolerance for her, she made a desperate dash toward the car.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, please show me some mercy. I won''t appear before you or say anything to Miss Fowler ever again. Please forgive me this one time,¡± she pleaded, tears streaming down her face.


    Then, she was bbergasted.


    Her gaze fell upon the opulent small box scattered on the back seat.


    There was a stunning pink diamond ring and a couture dress from a famous brand.

 Chapter 2105

    Chapter 2105 Had Mark bought all these luxuries for Cecilia? ine''s lips quivered. She choked out a grotesque smile, saying, ¡°You bought them for her. You bought them for her!¡± She repeated the words like a mad mantra as she erupted into wildughter.


    In that moment, the harsh reality finally prated her delusions all at once.


    While she had faced Mark''s mercilessness, Cecilia had received all of his affection.


    Taking a few shaky steps back, ine was filled with regret.


    How she now missed Chandler, a man from a modest background, who had been genuinely good to her. He had always given her everything she asked for with hesitation.


    Ang''s Library And yet, in her obsession with Mark, she had actually believed he might love her in return.


    Finally, she mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Evans, is it that you despise me, or are you simply devoted to her alone?¡± As the setting sun cast its glow on Mark, he looked dazzling.


    As the car door closed, his voice emerged slowly, ¡°She is the person I am fated to be with." Even if Cecilia was not good enough; even if she couldn''t do anything; as long as she wanted him, he felt like he possessed the entire world.


    Love was eternally irrational. It was beautifully straightforward, free from an abundance of rules.


    ine was stunned.


    Those men epted the money and executed Mark''s instructions without hesitation.


    Following ine''s departure from the country, she would spend the remainder of her life in a psychiatric hospital.


    This incident had a mild impact on Mark''s mood, but he remained determined to orchestrate a surprise for Cecilia tonight.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    During the day, Rena had summoned Cecilia to her ce, and Edwin and Olivia were left at home with the servants.


    Mark then arrived, giving the servants the evening off.


    Although hesitant, one of the servants spoke her mind.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, we earn a decent sry. We shouldn''t neglect our duties.¡± Mark grinned.


    ¡°Tonight is an exception.¡± Surveying the arrangements Mark had made, the servants caught on.

 Chapter 2106

    Chapter 2106 They smiled and offered their blessings before leaving.


    After ushering them out, Mark securely closed the door behind him.


    The moment Mark turned around, Edwin locked eyes with him.


    ¡°Dad, are you nning to propose to Mom?¡± Mark yfully pinched Edwin''s nose.


    Lifting his chin, Edwin offered in a dignified tone, ¡°I could help you, you know.¡± Olivia also scampered over, wrapping her arms around Mark''s leg.


    ¡°I can help too¡± Mark bent down to kiss her.


    Ang''s Library Handing Edwin arge bag filled with ck balloons and a pump, he instructed, ¡°Blow these up then.¡± Edwin promptly got to work, inting the balloons on the floor while Olivia cheered him on.


    Mark ced a box containing the dress on the bed. Shortly thereafter, a florist arrived to adorn the apartment with ck roses, even covering the pristine white bed with luxurious ck rose petals.


    An ultimate disy of love.


    Dinner was Mark''s handiwork,plete with a small, delicate, blush-pink cake.


    Next, he concealed the diamond ring inside the cake.


    He just needed to serve Cecilia a slice.


    Just imagine how surprised she''d be! But he kept this a secret from the children, misleading Edwin into thinking it was merely Cecilia''s birthday. Teasingly, Mark asked, ¡°What present will you give your mother?¡± Edwin pondered briefly before responding, ¡°I''ll give her my dad.¡± It struck Mark that his son had matured considerably.


    Just as Mark was about to say something, the door swung open.


    Cecilia entered.


    The apartment was awash in a romantic ck motif.


    Women always had a penchant for such romantic gestures.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 2107

    Chapter 2107 Only then did Cecilia remember it was her birthday. Slightly irked, she said, ¡°We should''ve invited my brother and Rena. The more, the merrier.¡± She eyed the sumptuous feast.


    It looked delectable.


    Mark gazed at Cecilia, who remained blissfully unaware. Yet, this naivete was what endeared her to him.


    She had always been his Cecilia, his treasure.


    He walked over, gently wrapped his arms around her thin waist, and said gently, ¡°Go to the bedroom to have a look.¡± ¡®When Mark spoke, his breath warmed Cecilia''s ear, tickling her.


    Cecilia nced at him, her eyes heavy with unspoken thoughts, understood only by those involved.


    Mark wrapped his arms around her, guiding her into the bedroom.


    Inside, ck long-stemmed roses nketed the room.


    Each one, air-freighted from far away, bore dew on its petals, their dark beauty a stark contrast.


    A light blue box sat on the white bed sheet.


    Drawn to it, Cecilia ran her fingers over the flowers and then the box, her voice dropping.


    ¡°Did you prepare all these?¡± Mark embraced her from behind, brushing her long hair aside.


    He then murmured in her ear, ¡°Every time you wear my ck shirt after we''re together, you remind me of these ck roses.¡± His words overwhelmed Cecilia.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yet, she adored them. It was something any woman would.


    Resting against Mark''s chest, she allowed his kisses for a moment.


    ¡°Is the dress all you got for me?¡± Mark''sughter was light.


    ¡°There''s more toe.¡± Cecilia turned, draping her arm over his shoulder.


    ¡°Help me change¡±

 Chapter 2108

    Chapter 2108 Mark noticed the kids peeking through the door. It wasn''t the best moment, but he couldn''t deny her request.


    He shut the bedroom door.


    A song filled the room.


    In the soft light, Cecilia''s nakedness was framed by long, ck curls cascading down her waist, leaving Mark utterly enchanted.


    His gaze lingered on her.


    Though slightly shy, Cecilia didn¡¯t shy away.


    Gently, Mark dressed her in the couture dress, its fabric embroidered with pure whitece.


    Finally, he crouched to slip on her high heels. Cradling her delicate foot, he kissed it tenderly. Cecilia, biting her lip, teased, ¡°Mark, what sort of fascination is this?" Looking up, Mark met her gaze with intensity.


    As he fitted her shoes, he teased back, ¡°If I were into that, would you indulge me?¡± Cecilia yfully rubbed her other foot against his neck.


    ¡°You wish,¡± she said with a mock huff.


    Mark smiled gently as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Happy birthday, my very own ck rose.¡± Cecilia gazed at the handsome man before her. His physical appeal had always captivated her, and right now, she waspletely smitten.


    She feigned discontent, though.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Since when did I be your ck rose? I don''t think it sounds good. Don''t call me that again.¡± Mark''s smile lingered, his eyes unable to leave her.


    To him, Cecilia shone brightly at the moment.


    ¡°Let''s go out,¡± he suggested.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding his hand, Cecilia replied softly, ¡°Let''s go cut the cake¡± The atmosphere was perfect. As they headed out, Mark pressed her against the door for a long, slow kiss that left them both yearning for more.


    Mark then gently caressed her face and opened the door.


    Edwin was busy inting balloons, but Olivia was nowhere to be seen.


    Mark''s brow furrowed slightly.

 Chapter 2109

    Chapter 2109 ¡°Where''s Olivia?¡± he asked.


    Olivia''s sweet voice floated from the kitchen.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Mark hurried to the kitchen, only to stop in shock.


    Olivia sat at a small table, her face smeared with buttercream, half of the cake conspicuously absent. She had clearly enjoyed a significant portion of it.


    Panic struck Mark as he remembered the ring hidden inside the cake.


    He frantically checked the cake with a fork but found nothing.


    Turning to Olivia, who was contentedly licking her lips and patting her full belly, he realized the urgency of the situation.


    Scooping up Olivia, he instructed Cecilia, ¡°Get her a coat. We need to go to the hospital now.¡± Cecilia was bewildered.


    Ang''s Library Nobody was hurt. Why the hospital on her birthday? Mark, struggling to maintainposure, exined, ¡°Olivia swallowed my proposal ring. Thankfully, she wasn''t choked. We need to see if the doctor can retrieve it¡± Anxiety gripped Cecilia, and even Edwin, feeling responsible, decided to follow, ensuring his sister''s safety.


    This birthday was proving to be anything but ordinary.


    In the car, Mark held Cecilia''s cold hand, trying to reassure her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Cecilia, while concerned, didn¡¯t me him.


    She looked down at Olivia, who, full and content, had fallen asleep in her arms, asionally licking her fingers even in slumber.


    Arriving at the hospital, Olivia remained asleep.


    The ultrasound revealed the blurry image of the costly pink diamond.


    The doctor, noting Mark''s gaze and Cecilia''s elegant attire, seemed to grasp the situation.


    He adjusted his sses and dered, ¡°I don''t rmend removing it surgically.


    The only option now is to let it pass naturally.


    I''ll give her something and we wait for a while. And then, you''ll have to search for the ring in her waste.¡±

 Chapter 2110

    Chapter 2110 The thought alone made Mark feel uneasy.


    Nheless, Mark insisted, ¡°I''l handle it." The doctor, suppressing a chuckle while writing a prescription, added, ¡°It''s fortunate the ring didn¡¯t harm her digestive system. She could''ve been choked on it, you know. Speaking of which, learning the Heimlich maneuver might be wise for future emergencies.¡± Mark nodded, thanking the doctor.


    Cecilia, watching Mark, saw him now not just as her partner, but as a dedicated father, deeply concerned for Olivia''s wellbeing.


    The doctor handed over the prescription, a reminder of the unexpected turn their day had taken.


    The doctor, ncing at the sleeping Olivia in Mark''s arms, couldn''t resist gently pinching her cheek.


    ¡°You really look like your father,¡± hemented, and then turned to Edwin, noting the familial resemnce there too.


    After moving Olivia to a ward, Mark handed her to Cecilia before heading out to retrieve the medicine.


    Returning, he meticulously mixed the powder into hot water, stirring carefully.


    Ang''s Library Olivia, waking up to the unpleasant smell, initially resisted.


    However, Mark''s tender coaxing and gentle kisses eventually persuaded her to drink it, much like she would her milk.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia, observing this, felt an immense admiration for Mark.


    She suddenly realized she was still in her dress, feeling a chill.


    Mark, attentive as ever, offered his coat.


    ¡°Put this on,¡± he suggested.


    d in Mark''s coat, Cecilia sat opposite him, her gaze fixed on Olivia. Breaking the silence, she hesitantly asked, ¡°After she goes, do we really have to sift through it, piece by piece, for the ring?¡± Mark merely nced at her, his expression unreadable.


    Edwin, bringing over a basin,mented matter-of-factly, ¡°Olivia''s going to use thister¡± Olivia, looking at her family withrge, innocent eyes, soon drifted back to sleep after finishing her medicine, leaving the adults fraught with anticipation.


    In her slumber, livia creamed she was rabbit encountering a big, menacing wolf Koos In her dream, she danced for the wolf, believing her fluffy cuteness would charm him.


    Yet, the wolf, professing his love for rabbit meat, left Olivia waking in a state of fear.


    Awakening, she began to relieve herself, her face turning a deep shade of red.

 Chapter 2111

    Chapter 2111 Olivia was clearly aware of the unpleasant odor apanying her task.


    The basin was soon half-filled with the unpleasant result of her actions.


    Mark, Cecilia, and Edwin watched, their expressions intense with anticipation.


    Once done, a bashful Olivia sought refuge in her father¡¯s arms.


    Mark, breaking his usual fastidious habits, donned gloves and, with a metal fork, began his unenviable task of searching through the contents of the basin.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    His efforts were rewarded about ten minutester when he unearthed the pink diamond ring, which he thoroughly washed under a faucet.


    Ang''s Library Despite the cleanliness, a lingering odor seemed to stick.


    After cleaning up, Mark removed his gloves, yearning for a cigarette as a form of relief.


    As the smoke curled upwards, his eyes moistened upon gazing at the diamond.


    Cecilia, entering the room and immediately recoiling from the smell, saw the clean ring in Mark''s hand.


    ¡°I found it,¡± he said softly.


    Cecilia approached, delicately picking up the ring.


    ¡°It''s beautiful,¡± she admired.


    Mark said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I''ll buy you a better one.¡± Without saying anything and just cleansing the ring further with hand sanitizer, Cecilia then slipped it onto her ring finger.


    Despite the day''s chaos, she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, a testament to Mark''s love and dedication.


    Mark, unable to bear the lingering smell, suggested, ¡°Let''s go home.


    This is too much.¡± He extinguished his cigarette as Cecilia nced down at her ruined couture dress, yet feeling an unexpected contentment.


    ¡°Mark, despite everything, today is really special and I am really happy,¡± she murmured.


    Mark responded with a tender kiss, ¡°I''m d you''re happy, but we should head home. The kids need a shower. You need one too.¡± Mark then made mental notes to also washed his car to help himpletely forget about this embarrassing night.


    Cecilia''sughter rang through the room as she yfully wrapped her arms around Mark''s waist.


    ¡°I don''t want a shower,¡± she protested, her eyes sparkling with mirth.

 Chapter 2112

    Chapter 2112 ¡°This dress is too beautiful; I can¡¯t bear to take it off." Mark responded with a tender, teasing smile, gently pinching her nose.


    ¡°Mrs. Evans, you''d look stunning in anything, or nothing at all,¡± he whispered with an affectionate chuckle.


    By the time they all arrived back at the apartment, the clock had struck 11 p.m.


    They found the dinner they''d left behind cold and uninviting.


    Thinking on his feet, Mark contacted the servants at their vi, requesting a fresh, warm meal be prepared and delivered to their current abode. In the meantime, he saw to it that both children were bathed, theirughter and yful sshes echoing in the bathroom.


    After ensuring the kids were clean andfortable, he indulged in a long, rxing bath himself.


    Cecilia, meanwhile, slipped out of her elegant haute couture dress, folding it carefully. She decided to have it professionally cleaned andundered, preserving its beauty and the memories of the day. In its ce, she chose a long, flowing dress, its simplicity andfort perfect for unwinding after the eventful day.


    Cecilia was determined to preserve the dress.


    Sitting at the dinner table, she was greeted by the aroma of steaming hot food.


    Central to the spread was a bowl of noodles, painstakingly prepared by Zoey.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Aware of Cecilia''s aversion to scallions, Mark patiently removed them from her portion, exhibiting remarkable patience. As the clock chimed twelve, breaking the stillness of midnight, he leaned in, whispering, ¡°Happy birthday, Cecilia¡± Cecilia savored the noodles in modest, thoughtful bites.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mark watched over her with a soft, affectionate gaze, as he served the rest of the noodles to the eagerly awaiting children.


    Olivia delighted in the vorsome meal. Once finished, she was gently ushered to the children¡¯s room by her brother, Edwin, who solemnly vowed to watch over her until she reached the age of eight.


    ¡°At eight years old, you''ll need to start sleeping on your own,¡± he informed her with a mix of earnestness and maturity before escorting her away.


    Mark, watching this tender sibling moment, couldn''t help but smile wistfully.


    ¡°This guy. He''s growing up too quickly,¡± he mused aloud.


    Later, after attending to a brief task in his study, Mark returned to find Cecilia emerging from the children¡¯s room. He inquired softly, ¡°Are they asleep?¡± With a gentle nod, Cecilia closed the door behind her.


    In the hall, only a single wallmp remained lit, casting a dim, warm glow that suffused the space with a cozy, slightly dreamlike ambiance.


    Mark approached, his steps measured and calm.


    Cecilia lifted her gaze to meet his. With a gentle grasp, he tenderly held her hand and bestowed upon her a kiss filled with affection.


    The kiss, tender and full of shared history, was both anticipated and a relief. Suddenly, she found herself gently pressed against the wall, lost in the moment. His hand tenderly caressed her waist, his whisper softly telling her how much he wanted her.

 Chapter 2113

    Chapter 2113 A blush tinged Cecilia''s cheeks.


    Her lips parted slightly, hesitantly murmuring, ¡°Not here, please.¡± Mark, with a soft touch, brushed her lips with his own.


    He gazed into her eyes, asking in a hushed tone, ¡°Where would you prefer?¡± Overwhelmed by his directness, Cecilia wrapped her arms around his neck, yfully suggesting, ¡°Let''s move to the bedroom.¡± Lifting her in his arms, Mark continued to kiss her, walking towards their bedroom.


    The tension and worries of the night had dissipated, giving way to a night filled with romance and connection.


    The bedroom door swung open and then shut behind them.


    Cecilia found herself gentlyid upon the soft bed.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The night evolved into a tender, loving exploration of each other.


    Mark reveled in the warmth and closeness, dedicating himself to cherishing and making her feel joyous and loved.


    ¡°Mark,¡± she whispered, her quivering voiceced with emotion, as the intensity of their connection peaked.


    In the aftermath, she rested her head on his shoulder, tears of deep emotion glistening in her eyes.


    Breathing heavily, she uttered, ¡°I love you.¡± Mark responded with a gentle intensity, his fingers threading through her hair, kissing her like crazy.


    Their expressions of love and passion continued, each marking the other as theirs in a profound trance of affection and belonging.


    Came dawn, Cecilia stirred within the cocoon of Mark''s embrace.


    A mild ache resonated in her body, a testament to the night''s intensity, yet her heart brimmed with contentment. She snuggled closer within his embrace, inhaling the crisp, clean scent of him.


    As Mark awoke and affectionately pulled her closer, his kiss was a promise of a new day.


    Cecilia yfully resisted, but their sharedughter was cut short by the ringing of Mark''s phone.


    It was Korbyn.


    Answering the call, Mark listened to Korbyn''s urgent voice.


    ¡°You two need toe back immediately. I don''t care what you''re doing right now; make your way here right this instance!¡± Mark couldn''t help but sense that Korbyn, somehow aware of the previous night''s events, was intent on asserting some authority.


    Korbyn''¡¯s affection for Olivia was no secret.


    It seemed he now sought to impart a lesson to both Mark and Cecilia.


    After ending the call, Mark exchanged a knowing look with Cecilia.


    Rising from the bed, he sighed and said with a sense of urgency, ¡°Get dressed. We should head back.¡± Cecilia, looking slightly anxious, recalled how her father¡¯s affections had always been generously bestowed upon her.


    Yet, his fondness for Olivia now took precedence...


    Sensing her unease, Mark kissed her reassuringly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ''m with you. Should your father decide we need reprimanding, I''ll be right beside you.¡± Cecilia couldn''t help but retort with a mix of humor and scorn, ¡°Look at you! Once so formidable, now you''re almost meek before my father.¡± Mark responded while softly caressing her waist, ¡°I have my reasons.


    After all, ''m deeply in love with his daughter.¡± The reality of their life together, marked by the birth of their two children, loomedrge in his heart.


    Cecilia''s frustration showed in a flushed face.


    ¡°You''re impossible,¡± she chided, though her tonecked true severity.


    Mark''s smile was tinged with a hint of affectionate resignation.


    ¡°In all likelihood, your father probably just wants to see the kids and uses this as an excuse to make use over.¡± Underneath it all, Mark harbored a more significant intent. He was nning to propose the marriage to Cecilia''s parents, a gesture that signified his deepmitment and love for her.

 Chapter 2114

    Chapter 2114 Cecilia rose and headed off to refresh herself.


    Meanwhile, Mark stood up too, giving the bed sheet a quick dust-off before getting ready to make the bed.


    His attention was drawn to the stains on the sheet, causing a hint of warmth to color his handsome face.


    Deciding it needed changing, he whisked the old sheet away and fetched a clean one from the wardrobe.


    Just as he finished tucking in the new sheet, the bedroom door swung open.


    In walked a little girl, wordlessly wrapping her arms around Mark''s leg.


    He gazed down to find Olivia leaning against him, silent, her brow creased and eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Feeling a tug at his heart, Mark gently scooped her up in one arm and sat on the bed¡¯s edge, trying to soothe her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Olivia, still haunted by the memory of the previous day, recalled the bitter medicine she''d taken and its unpleasant consequences.


    Concerned that Mark might not like a smelly baby, Olivia stayed nestled in his arms, beyond soothing. freshened up, Cecilia approached with a smile.


    ¡°What''s wrong, baby?¡± Olivia snuggled closer into Mark''s embrace, her head tilted back to gaze up at her mother with dark, expressive eyes.


    Mark caressed her hair, smiling gently.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s just a bit embarrassed.¡± Cecilia leaned in, nting a reassuring kiss on Olivia.


    ¡°You smell just fine,¡± she whispered.


    Olivia buried her face deeper into Mark''s arms,forted by her mother¡¯s words.


    Cecilia, with a gentle voice, inquired if Olivia''s tummy was hurting.


    The Little girl,forted and secure, obediently shook her head no.


    Looking up, Cecilia caught Mark''s gaze.


    They looked into each other''s eyes, a connection forming that felt even more profound than their passionate encounter the night before.


    The morning''s quiet enveloped them, with Olivia content in Mark''s arms, and the couple''s gaze lingering on each other, sharing unspoken words of love.


    Suddenly, Olivia''s expression changed. She frowned and mumbled softly, ¡°I need to poop again.¡± Mark''sughter filled the room, his amusement and affection for both mother and daughter evident in his joyful expression.

 Chapter 2115

    Chapter 2115 Mark lowered his head and kissed Olivia gently.


    ¡°Let''s go to the bathroom, sweetie.¡± With a hint of reluctance, Olivia finally forgave him.


    After helping her and getting her cleaned up, Mark dressed her in a light wool dress,plementing it with thick stockings and cozy sheepskin shoes.


    He yfully patted her bottom.


    ¡°Off you go; find Edwin,¡± he encouraged.


    Olivia wobbled off in search of her brother.


    Meanwhile, the kitchen filled with the familiar sound of Edwin preparing milk for his sister.


    Finishing his parental duties, Mark felt a light sheen of sweat on his back. He removed his shirt, ready for a refreshing shower.


    Cecilia, having already changed, was seated at her dressing table, carefully selecting her jewelry for the day.


    Her eyes caught Mark''s reflection in the mirror. His rugged, shirtless figure adding a stark contrast to the elegant surroundings.


    Cecilia, securing an ear stud, mused with a chuckle.


    ¡°She''s just a little one, but so aware of so many things already.¡± Hearing this, Mark couldn''t help but smile at the innocence in her words.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He approached Cecilia, wrapping his arms around her from behind, and gently rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''re so slender,¡± he murmured softly.


    Flushing, Cecilia yfully nudged him.


    ¡°We should be heading to my parents¡¯ house, remember? Better get showered. You can''t show up shirtless.¡± Mark responded with a peck on her cheek, his voice light, ¡°Of course, anything you say, my love.¡± Releasing her, he made his way to the shower.


    Fifteen minutester, he emerged, looking refreshed and handsome as ever.


    Cecilia, noticing his reappearance, gave him a soft kiss on the chin, her voice tinged with caution.


    ¡°If Dad gives you a hard timeter, just bear with it. He''s really fond of Olivia." Mark responded with a tender touch to her lips, not saying a word.

 Chapter 2116

    Chapter 2116 An hourter, the family¡¯s ck Land Rover pulled up at the Fowlers¡¯ residence.


    Korbyn, Cecilia''s father, with a somber expression, swiftly opened the car door and gently lifted Olivia into his arms, checking her over with a grandfather''s concern.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Korbyn, with a worried look, carefully inspected Olivia.


    Satisfied that she was unharmed, his expression hardened as he lectured, ¡°You''re both too focused on yourselves, neglecting the child. If you''re longing for romance on your birthday, go book a hotel, or even travel abroad. Just don''t ignore your responsibilities as parents though. If you want some time alone, we''re more than happy to help take care of them.¡± Mark, exiting the car, presented a polished, elegant demeanor.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY With a note of humility, he acknowledged, ¡°You''repletely right, I''ve been careless.¡± Attempting to ease the tension, Mark offered a cigarette to Korbyn, who responded with a re, holding Olivia, ¡°How can I smoke while holding her?¡± Realizing his misstep, Mark''s smile wavered.


    Korbyn, muttering under his breath, chided, ¡°No sense of appropriateness. Don¡¯t worry, my dear; even if your father neglects you, Grandpa''s here. I love you.¡± He then walked away with Olivia.


    Cecilia, followed by Edwin, alighted from the vehicle,ughing.


    ¡°I guess I''m sidelined now, and so are you. Dad''s heart belongs only to the kids.¡± Mark responded with a light smile, unfazed.


    He understood that Korbyn''s invitation meant eptance into the family, despite any surface tensions.


    Lost in thought, Mark barely registered Edwin''sment.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa seems to not really like you.¡± Before Mark could reply, Edwin darted off.


    Holding hands with each other, the couple trailed behind.


    Sensing her slight difort, Mark quipped yfully about their hand-holding, to which Cecilia didn¡¯t respond, merely letting her delicate fingers rest in his dry palm.


    In the hall, Korbyn cradled Olivia, showcasing arge jewelry box filled with enormous, colorful diamonds, which Olivia toyed with Like marbles.


    Cecilia questioned, slightly bemused, ¡°Dad, why give these to her when she¡¯s still so young?¡± Korbyn''s expression soured.


    ¡°She''s just ying. Unlike you, who allowed her to eat a diamond ring. Thankfully it was small, or it could have harmed her delicate system. She''s more fragile than most.¡± Mark suppressed a chuckle, yfully remarking, ¡°I''ll get Cecilia an even bigger ring when I marry her¡±

 Chapter 2117

    Chapter 2117 Korbyn''s gaze turned icy at Mark''sment.


    Juliette, seeing the tension, diverted the conversation towards a pile of gifts. Addressing Cecilia, she said, ¡°Your dowry¡¯s right there. And Zoey brought those over earlier today.¡± Among the presents were numerous real estate certificates.


    Mark was really giving every penny he owned to Cecilia.


    With eyes shimmering with unshed tears, Cecilia softly confided, ¡°These material things don''t matter to me.¡± Korbyn, with a snort, retorted, ¡°To im indifference towards Mark''s money is one thing, but saying you don''t care about him, now that''ll be a real noble statement.¡± Her eyes brimming with tears, Cecilia whispered an apology.


    Juliette, with a sharp re at Korbyn, interjected, ¡°What''s with this attitude? They''re young and in love. You seemed quite happy with them together. Why the sudden change of heart?¡± Korbyn¡¯s scowl deepened as he recounted, ¡°I was unaware of their neglect towards Olivia. The ordeal with the 12-carat diamond ring must have been distressing. I can''t bear the thought of her suffering since she''s always been so cherished.¡± Mark, attentive and understanding, gently wiped away Cecilia''s tears and subtly shielded her.


    Apologizing profusely to Korbyn for the oversight regarding Olivia, Mark diligently pacified him.


    Eventually, Korbyn''s demeanor softened, and he cleared his throat and broached the subject of their wedding.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, when do you n to marry?¡± Though initially considering next year, Mark and Cecilia''s rtionship had blossomed so fully they didn¡¯t want to wait.


    Mark pondered and then suggested, ¡°How about December?¡± Ang''s Library After a careful discussion, Korbyn and Juliette set the date for December 28th.


    After finalizing the ns, Korbyn, noticing Cecilia''s reddened eyes, gently called her to his side.


    He counseled, ¡°You''re still such a child at heart. Your mother and I, your brother, and Rena always indulged you. Now you''re getting married. Remember, after marriage, mutual understanding is the key.¡± Cecilia''s voice quivered.


    ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Korbyn''¡¯s affection for Cecilia was deep and unique. Recalling Mark''s affection for Olivia stirred memories of his own devotion to Cecilia.


    Her sick nightsforted by his presence, his constant worries about her boyfriends in her teenage years.


    Her imminent marriage was a poignant milestone.


    Cecilia, embracing Korbyn, acted yfully spoiled.


    Korbyn, teary-eyed, reminded, ¡°Make sure to visit us often, even after marriage.¡±

 Chapter 2118

    Chapter 2118 ¡°We will,¡± Mark assured, though they all knew that as the Linchpin of the Evans family, he would eventually return to Czanch to oversee the family¡¯s affairs.


    In a year or two, once Mark had firmly established his career, he nned to move back to Czanch with Cecilia and their children. This impending relocation meant that if Korbyn wished to see them afterward, he would need to travel by private ne, a realization that filled him with a sense of mncholy.


    Unable to hold back his emotions, Korbyn excused himself to smoke, a clear sign of his distress.


    Juliette and Mark understood his need for solitude but didn''t voice iS Cecilia yfully called out, ¡°Dad, you''re not going off to cry alone, are you?¡± Korbyn, lighting a cigarette, half-jokingly urged Mark, ¡°Marry her soon, and she''ll be your problem. Such a troublesome little girl!¡± Mark, embracing Cecilia tenderly, appreciated her attempt to lighten Korbyn''s mood.


    She might seem childish to others, but Mark saw her maturity, treasuring this insight into her character.


    Later, Waylen returned, but Rena was absent.


    The men delved into wedding discussions, with Cecilia, the bride-to-be, left out.


    Unperturbed, she amused herself with the splendid diamonds.


    In the bright sunshine, Olivia came to her, captivated by the sparkling stones.


    Ang''s Library Selecting a cinnamon-colored Padparadscha, Cecilia promised, ¡°When you grow up, you can wear this.¡± Olivia looked up, not fully grasping the sentiment.


    Cecilia tenderly kissed her cheek, and then, holding her hand, they strolled in the garden, with Edwin trailing. He suddenly announced, ¡°I want to stay in Duefron to finish high school.¡± Cecilia was taken aback by Edwin''s deration.


    ¡°You can discuss it with your dadter. If he''s okay with it, so am I,¡± she responded, smiling and affectionately ruffling Edwin''s hair.


    He nodded in agreement.


    Edwin, mature for his age, had his unique way of thinking, which Cecilia respected.


    Rena often said that among the children, Edwin was most like his uncle Waylen, while Leonel strangely resembled Mark a lot in character even though they weren''t even rted by blood. Marcus shared Rena''s easygoing nature.


    Olivia and Elva, on the other hand, seemed to inherit more traits from Cecilia herself.


    As she pondered this, Mark and Waylen emerged into the bright afternoon sunlight, both looking splendid.


    Cecilia stood to greet them, and Mark tenderly touched her head, his eyes filled with warmth.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Pulling Cecilia aside, Waylen shared a few words with her and then made to leave. Cecilia''s curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Where''s Rena?¡± Taking a long drag from his cigarette, Waylen replied with a half-smile, ¡°She''s mentoring a young one.¡±

 Chapter 2119

    Chapter 2119 He was actually talking about Kyle''s son, Albert, from Heron.


    He was such a free spirit, only ever listening to Rena.


    Over the past two years, Albert had been under Rena''s guidance, honing his temperament and capabilities.


    His training was nearing itspletion, and he was due to return to take over his family business, the Moore Group, in Heron. Waylen wanted to celebrate so bad, yet he hesitated, not wanting to disturb.


    Rena.


    His life as her husband sometimes left him feeling morose, a sentiment he chose not to share with Cecilia.


    Cecilia, not delving too deeply, simply nodded, understanding the challenges Rena faced with the many children, including Leonel.


    Waylen offered a gentle smile, waved farewell, and drove off in his ck Maybach.


    Left in contemtion Cecilia was interrupted by Mark''s gentle query.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡¯ Ang''s Library ¡°Waylen seems odd today,¡± Cecilia remarked with an air of concern.


    Mark chuckled.


    Waylen was known for his devotion to Rena, often returning home early from social functions, a practice some interpreted as maintaining his integrity.


    However, Mark knew Waylen was simply attentive and devoted to his wife.


    Pondering Waylen''s rtionship, Mark gazed at Cecilia.


    ¡°You always seem to trust me a lot; you never get jealous, do you?¡± Cecilia gave him a meaningful look, clearing her throat.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''ve probably had your fill of adventures by now. I trust in your self-control.¡± yfully pinching her cheek, Mark teased, ¡°I''ll demonstrate my self-control to you tonight.¡± Cecilia, feigning indignation, protested, ¡°But I thought you were unwell, Stop bothering me all the time.¡± They were alone in the garden. Mark drew her close, his touch tender.


    ¡°Who else should I go to when you''re the only one in my mind?¡± he whispered.


    She blushed, lost for words but not for feelings.


    She adored Mark, and loved how he cooked for her, his seriousness, and the vulnerability he showed only to her.


    Cecilia embraced him.

 Chapter 2120

    Chapter 2120 ¡°We''re really going to get married, aren''t we?¡± ¡°Yes, we are,¡± he confirmed, sealing the promise with a gentle kiss.


    Nearby, Edwin quietly observed them with Olivia in his arms.


    ¡°The sun''s too strong; you''ll tan,¡± Edwin remarked, but Olivia, shing her white teeth, insisted, ¡°Kiss. Daddy and Mommy are kissing!" ¡°Yes, Dad is kissing Mom,¡± Edwin responded tersely.


    Yet, Olivia also yearned for a kiss.


    She adamantly refused to budge.


    The little girl pouted and cast a teary-eyed gaze toward her brother.


    Ang''s Library ¡°You really leave me with no choice.¡± Edwin bent down and nted a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°I''m giving you a kiss. Is that alright?¡± Olivia blinked, her long eyshes fluttered.


    They were exceptionally beautiful.


    Edwin nted another kiss upon her, that time with a gentler tone as he murmured, ¡°Be a good girl¡± Olivia then wrapped her arms around Edwin''s neck.


    It was soon December 28th.


    The day that marked the wedding of Mark and Cecilia finally came.


    The weather was cold, and Cecilia, adorned in her thinning wedding gown, felt a chill in the air. Yet, her heart was filled with warmth.


    Inside the church, the guests settled.


    It was an intimate, grand affair with only about a hundred people close to the Fowler family and Evans family invited. Rena and Waylen could be seen upying the seats in the first row.


    Rena donned a beige dress.


    Waylen wore a meticulously crafted ck and white suit.


    Seated beside them were their four children, each one possessing exceptional looks.


    The priest at the pulpit began reciting the oath.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 2121

    Chapter:2121 Waylen tenderly sped Rena''s hand and whispered, ¡°Rena, I will love you eternally. I will never leave you.¡± Rena turned her head.


    The golden sunlight bathed her form, rendering her so resplendent that it captivated the hearts of those who beheld her.


    Waylen leaned in and kissed her tenderly.


    It was gentle and truly a sight to behold.


    Observing the couple on the stage, Rena briefly averted her gaze. She gently caressed Waylen''s face and murmured, ¡°Waylen, I love you too.¡± He held her hand, their fingers intertwined.


    Subsequently, the congregation left the church.


    Korbyn ushered the children back to the Fowler residence, while Waylen took Rena on a leisurely stroll.


    The ginkgo leaves had transformed into a vibrant shade of yellow.


    The ground was covered with a carpet of golden hues.


    Waylen removed his suit jacket and draped it over Rena¡¯s shoulders.


    Hand in hand, they took their time walking along the long road as if they had all the time in the world.


    ¡°Mark and Cecilia can finally find happiness,¡± Waylen remarked.


    Rena couldn''t resist leaning her head against his shoulder.


    Waylen wrapped his arm around her, sporting a smile.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What''s your next move, Mrs. Fowler? Shall we have another child?" ¡°What do you take me for, a breeding machine?¡± Rena responded softly, ¡°When the children grow up, I''d like to open a coffee shop and spend my free time tending to the garden and indulging in reading.¡± Waylen grinned.


    ¡°You don¡¯te across ascking ambition.¡± Rena rested her weight on him.


    At that moment, it struck her that she had once been the president of the Exceed Group.


    Even then, she was providing guidance to Albert due to a favor owed to his father.

 Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122 She couldn''t help but sigh with a tinge of nostalgia, ¡°When I was twenty, I never aspired to be the woman I am today. My dream was to reside in a cozy home, raise a dog, and have my husband and children by my side.¡± Rena''s dream in her early adult years was not to be with Waylen.


    It was to be with Harold.


    Waylen didn''t let it dampen the mood; he simply chuckled.


    Rena discerned his emotions and grinned.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Why are you still jealous? Waylen, it doesn''t matter. What truly counts is that we''re now together, and we''ve brought our children into this world.¡± They had Leonel, Alexis, Marcus, and Elva.


    They all came from the eventual bond between Rena and Waylen.


    No amount of twenty-year-olds out there couldpare to their journey.


    Waylen was slightly moved. He lowered his head, intending to kiss her, when a voice interrupted them.


    ¡°Rena.¡± In Waylen''s embrace, Rena lifted her head.


    Her gaze fell upon Albert.


    After two years of training, Albert had undergone a significant transformation. He had not only matured but also developed an entirely new demeanor.


    He was d in a business suit, with a lightweight overcoat draped over his shoulders.


    A suitcase stood at his feet.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In two hours¡¯ time, Albert would board a flight back to Heron, where he would formally assume control of the Waston Group.


    It also meant that he would be parting ways with Rena.


    Albert had spent two years studying alongside Rena, and he had admired her during that time. His affection for her had been an open secret, though it was also widely understood that Rena did not share those feelings.


    Waves of embarrassment, frustration, and reluctance came over him.


    As he prepared to leave, he wished to have a conversation with her.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, I''d like to speak with Rena privately.¡± The sun nted upon Waylen''s figure through the gaps in the trees, casting him in a warmer light.

 Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123 Waylen fixed his gaze upon the young man before him.


    Albert was a full ten years younger than him.


    He was currently in his prime years, hailing from an esteemed family and possessing striking looks.


    Waylen had always felt a tinge of envy, but his jealousy didn''t break him. Instead, it spiced things up between him and Rena.


    Initially, he couldn''t quite fathom it, but he eventually realized he didn¡¯t need to feel insecure because of Rena''s love for him.


    After a brief pause, Waylen made a graceful gesture.


    Ang''s Library Confidence radiated from him.


    Unable to contain herself, Rena uttered, ¡°Waylen." Waylen adjusted her coat and murmured, ¡°Bid him farewell.¡± Rena deemed his behavior underhanded.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Waylen smiled, putting a considerable distance between them. He took out a cigarette and put it between his lips.


    Bowing his head, he lit the stick.


    As he exhaled a puff of smoke, a profound sense of contentment enveloped him.


    He mused that single individuals failed to grasp the joys of having a wife and children. He supposed it was fine if Albert happened to have feelings for his wife. Waylen would simply regard it as having.


    ¡®one more son. He would just consider it as if there was an additional Harrison in the picture.


    Rena couldn''t fathom Waylen''s thoughts.


    She directed her gaze at Albert and offered a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Albert squinted at her.


    The radiant sun made it difficult for him to read her expression clearly. He felt somewhat irritated and blurted out, ¡°Rena, do these past few years mean nothing to you? I''ve held such strong feelings for you, yet you''ve never felt any attraction toward me? I''m quite handsome, you know.¡± Rena let out a subdued sigh.


    She realized she couldn''t evade the impending conversation.


    She deliberated for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Albert, if these words came from someone else, I might have ignored them because they wouldn''t concern me. However, your parents have entrusted you to my care. So, I''d like to emphasize that your fondness for me is based on your knowledge of my marital status and the fact that I haven''t reciprocated your feelings. Therefore, you should carefully weigh the pros and cons when pursuing your affection.¡± Albert retorted coldly, ¡°Do you always weigh the pros and cons before taking action?¡± Rena smiled.

 Chapter 2124

    Chapter 2124 ¡°Yes. Even if my rtionship with Waylen isn''t perfect, and I happen to develop feelings for someone else, I wouldn''t easily take such risks. Albert, I don''t know about you. But, I''ve gone through a lot in life, and I''ve outgrown my youthful impulsiveness.¡± Rena had once loved someone intensely.


    She hadn''t concerned herself with the calculus of gains, losses, or consequences.


    However, in the end, she had chosen to love Waylen.


    Waylen had done the same.


    As Albert prepared to depart with reddened eyes, Rena said tenderly, ¡°One day, you''ll meet the person meant for you, but that person will never be me.¡± Albert turned away from her.


    After a considerable time, he walked away with his Luggage.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The crimson maple leaves zed before him, and thendscape ahead teemed with life.


    Rena watched him in silence.


    What she refrained from mentioning was that she would never develop affection for him. If she had truly fallen in love with someone else, it would have happened many years ago with Zack.


    Waylen returned discreetly.


    Rena lightly grasped Waylen''s arm and remarked, ¡°That''s very gracious of you, Mr. Fowler.¡± With aposed countenance, Waylen responded, ¡°Likewise, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Mark and Cecilia''s wedding banquet took ce at a renowned hotel in Duefron.


    The hotel was a refurbished pce.


    It was well-preserved for quite an old structure.


    The reception consisted of eight tables, each intimately arranged for the two families, with a harmonious atmosphere.


    It was a serene and enchanting affair.


    Their wedding night was spent in a luxurious hotel suite. The room was adorned with lush red roses, and a collection of gifts graced the center.


    EE i SR SR SE TR Koos Seated on the carpet, she began to unwrap the boxes.


    After seeing the guests off, Mark returned to the suite, where he discovered a pair of dainty feet.


    His eyes smoldered with desire as he reached to unbutton two shirt buttons. He approached her from behind, leaning in to whisper, ¡°Did anything catch your eye?¡±

 Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125 Cecilia rested against his shoulder, her voice soft as she replied, ¡°You startled me." Mark chuckled.


    He settled beside her and epted the gift from her hand, recognizing it was from a client.


    It was undeniably extravagant.


    However, having encountered many opulent items before, Cecilia''s enthusiasm waned. She soon abandoned the unwrapping of gifts and turned her attention to Mark.


    His white shirt remained impably crisp and smooth.


    As he drew nearer, a subtle hint of aftershave clung to his body.


    His skin radiated warmth.


    Cecilia observed him for a moment, and Mark was well aware of her gaze. He embraced her, positioned her feet on his legs, and tenderly massaged them while asking in a gentle tone, ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°I''m not too tired.¡± Cecilia locked her eyes onto his.


    She couldn''t help but admire his handsome features.


    After all, he had always been exceptionally good-looking.


    Mark looked around and said in a low, husky voice, ¡°I''ll run some hot water. Let''s take a bath together then.¡± Cecilia rested her head on his broad shoulder.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Mark caressed her head, cing it gently in his arms. He didn¡¯t mention about the bath anymore. ALL that mattered to him was enjoying their first night together as a married couple.


    Cecilia snugged his waist quietly.


    She whispered in a soft tone, ¡°We''ve been together for years, haven''t we, Uncle Mark?" Mark gazed down at her, gulping at the thought of what she said.


    ¡°Almost ten years.¡± On that peaceful night, a sudden question crossed his mind.


    ¡°Cecilia, have you ever regretted it?¡± Cecilia pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I have. But I can''t get over you.¡±

 Chapter 2126

    Chapter 2126 Mark smiled softly, letting her long hair cascade around her, and whispered in a hushed tone, ¡°Let''s go take a bath, Mrs. Evans.¡± Cecilia yfully requested to be carried.


    Mark effortlessly lifted her, nted a kiss on her lips, and whispered, ¡°I''ll pamper you while I still can carry you.¡± It was their wedding night, after all.


    Just like most lovers did, they passionately made love all night. As they indulged in pleasure, their moans echoed through the walls of their room.


    Two years quickly went by.


    It was the star awards ceremony in Duefron.


    Cecilia was on the stage, clutching the ¡°best actress¡± award in her hand.


    The host extended congrattions and then inquired with a grin, ¡°Mrs. Evans, you''ve achieved such a significant award in such a short span.


    What are your ns for the future?¡± Cecilia stood before the microphone, the trophy still in her hand.


    She gathered her emotions and met Mark''s eyes.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Sitting below the stage in a dapper suit were Mark and their two adorable children. Seeing them, Cecilia felt an instant wave of tranquility wash over her.


    Gazing at Mark, her beloved, Cecilia spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°First and foremost, I''d like to express my gratitude to the entire crew, the jury, and all the viewers who have supported me. As for my future ns, perhaps I''ll be moving to a new house and residing in a different ce, cherishing moments with my family.¡± Her eyes radiated love.


    It was far more intense, outshining even the dazzling stage lights.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Because in her eyes, there was someone she held ever so dearly.


    Following a brief pause, the host warmly weed Mark to join them on stage.


    Mark gracefully rose from his seat and made his way to the stage.


    With a gentle hold on Cecilia''s hand, he whispered softly, ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Evans.¡± Cecilia was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Mark affectionately caressed her head and reassured her, ¡°This is a joyful asion. No need to cry.¡±

 Chapter 2127

    Chapter 2127 ¡°I''m not crying.¡± She scoffed in a hushed tone, her gaze steadfastly fixed on Mark.


    The audience in the auditorium remained silent. The entire hall was hushed.


    Many onlookers couldn''t help but feel envious of Cecilia.


    They envied her, for Mark gave his heart to her.


    However, they were unaware of the immense perseverance Cecilia had disyed and the deep love she had held onto throughout their journey to reach that point.


    During their most uncertain years, she tried to open her heart to others.


    But after she had encountered that extraordinary person, everyone else just faded into insignificance.


    A familiar face was in thest row of the hall.


    Seated there was Thomas, apanied by his wife.


    After enduring numerous blind dates, Thomas had finally tied the knot.


    His new wife hailed from an affluent family and possessed striking beauty.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She exuded gentleness and wisdom.


    A character that contrasted with Cecilia''s.


    Thomas gazed silently at the radiant figure on the stage, observing her captivating presence.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY His infatuation with Cecilia had spanned four long years.


    Their initial meeting through a blind date was no mere coincidence.


    At one point, he had contemted marriage with her, but being a member of the Smith family had kept him grounded. He found that Cecilia could never fall in love with him and always had someone else in her heart.


    Choosing to withdraw was the most dignified course of action.


    Thomas wore a faint smile tinged with a hint of disappointment and regret.


    His wife leaned in and asked softly, ¡°Thomas, how about we go eat somethingter? I''d like some steak.¡± Thomas snapped back to reality.


    Observing her attire, he pondered for a moment before suggesting, ¡°I have an apartment nearby. You can change your outfitter. Then we can head to the restaurant we visitedst time.¡± Thomas¡¯ wife wasn''t one to make decisions.

 Chapter 2128

    Chapter 2128 She turned and fixed her gaze back on the stage.


    As she observed Cecilia''s serene profile, Thomas reflected silently, ¡°This is a happy ending for everyone.¡± After a pause, he added silently, ¡°Cecilia, I wish you happiness.¡± Following the award ceremony, Mark departed with Cecilia and their children in tow.


    As they reached the Last row, Cecilia caught sight of Thomas.


    He had a beautiful wife by his side.


    Momentarily taken aback, Cecilia offered a nod to Thomas before continuing to follow Mark out.


    Thomas''s wife inquired, ¡°Thomas, do you know her?¡± He smiled and replied, ¡°Just a high school ssmate.¡± His wife nodded without pressing further. Thomas then suggested in a gentle tone, ¡°You mentioned wanting steak, didn¡¯t you? Let''s head out now. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for quite a while for a table¡± Certainly, his wife would be thrilled.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the parking lot, two sleek ck limousines were parked, their trunks loaded with Luggage.


    After the award ceremony, Mark and Cecilia were headed back to Czanch.


    Mark had a discussion with Waylen earlier.


    With everything taken into consideration, Mark consented to allow Edwin to stay with the Fowlers and finish his study in Duefron.


    Edwin would return to Czanch for winter and summer vacations, as well as spending one weekend a month there regrly.


    Although Cecilia was hesitant to part with Edwin, she respected his decision.


    Edwin apanied them on their return to Czanch first.


    The two ck limousines drove off in session. An hourter, they reached the airport and boarded a private ne bound for Evans Gardon in Czanch.


    Once the car came to a halt, Cecilia stepped out.


    She walked over to the wisteria tree and took in a deep breath.


    ¡°The air here feels more humid than Duefron.¡± Mark took a moment to look at Cecilia.


    Then he instructed the servants to handle the luggage and hoisted Olivia into his arms. Lately, Olivia hadined of a peculiar ailment.

 Chapter 2129

    Chapter 2129 She imed that her legs had lost strength.


    While Mark carried her everywhere they went, she willingly let him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark was usually stern with his son, but when it came to his daughter, he indulged her to no end. It was almost as if he was doting on a young Cecilia. Cecilia worried that Mark might be spoiling Olivia ¡®too much.


    Mark retorted, ¡°My daughter can''t be spoiled too much.¡± Olivia''s bedroom was adjacent to Mark and Cecilia''s. It was decorated like a royal¡¯s room, fitting for daddy''s little princess.


    However, Mark felt it wasn''t enough.


    He allocated a separate area within their own bedroom, furnishing it with a set of dainty pink sofas along with a princess bed.


    They were draped in soft white wool nkets.


    Even more extravagant was the small pink abode Mark had constructed for Olivia within his study.


    A hectic day came to an end.


    At midnight, Olivia was steadfast in her refusal to return to her own room.


    She slept soundly on her pink bed.


    After taking a shower, Cecilia nted a loving kiss on Olivia''s tender face and retreated to her own quarters. Mark, immersed in reading a report, seemed preupied.


    ¡°Are you still busy?¡± Cecilia, ying the part of a coddled wife, embraced him from behind.


    Mark held her hand and replied, ¡°The head office has relocated to Czanch. I''ll be busy for a while. You''ll have to look after Olivia before things get back to tracks.¡± Cecilia reclined against his back, concern evident in her voice.


    ¡°She''s very well-behaved.¡± After a moment of contemtion, she added, ¡°But why did you ce a small bed for her in our bedroom? What if she wakes up in the middle of the night and sees us?¡± Mark let out a light chuckle.


    ¡°Are you suggesting something?¡± Cecilia blushed and countered, ¡°I didn''t mean that." Mark set aside the document he was holding.


    After pulling her onto hisp, he gently caressed her face and gave her a tender kiss on the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 2130

    Chapter 2130 ¡°I''ve been swamped with worktely and neglected you.¡± Cecilia tugged coyly with the buttons on his shirt.


    ¡°We''re not running out of money, you know. You don''t have to work so tirelessly,¡± Cecilia suggested.


    Mark gazed at her, the soft radiance of her skin illuminated by the Light.


    He responded in a gentler tone, ¡°I can''t stay idle. Plus, at my age, if I spend my free time ying chess and sipping tea, wouldn''t I reallye across as an old man?¡± He yfully pinched her nose and continued, ¡°I''m afraid I''d lose my charm in your eyes.¡± Cecilia winced in mock pain.


    She then swatted his hand away.


    ¡°Clearly, you''re the ambitious one, insistent on discussing it with me.¡± Mark leaned closer to her, his voice a soft murmur.


    ¡°You''ve grown even smarter, Cecilia. But don''t you want to create some unforgettable memories here? Making love in this ce would be our true wedding night.¡± Cecilia blushed at his teasing words.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She almost shouted, ¡°We''ve made love countless times already. How many wedding nights do we actually have?¡± ¡°Do you find it boring, my dear?¡± Mark feigned disappointment, beginning to unbutton his shirt as if preparing for a shower.


    Cecilia resisted leaving the embrace of his arms.


    She tilted her head closer to his and tenderly kissed his lips before whispering softly, ¡°No, it''s not that. I enjoy it when you hold me like this.¡± Without letting her move from their current position, Mark gently guided her onto the bed and put his weight on her.


    On their way, he switched off the lights as well.


    The tranquil darkness of the night shrouded over them. Their bodies pressed close, and both of them panted breathlessly.


    Their hands explored each other.


    Mark passionately kissed the woman in his embrace.


    Cecilia and Mark were in the midst of an intense moment, their clothes scattered at the foot of the bed, ready for some action.


    However, a slight movement on the small princess bed caught their attention.

 Chapter 2131

    Chapter 2131 Olivia had been having a bad dream, and upon waking up, she cried out for her father. With bare feet, she climbed into the big bed and wrapped her tiny arms around Mark''s neck, her cries filled with sadness.


    Despite his strong desire at that moment, Mark had to suppress it.


    He gently rolled over and held Olivia in his protective arms, soothing her with tender words.


    The room remained dim.


    Heforted Olivia until she was on the verge of falling asleep.


    Then, he turned his head to nce at Cecilia, who was curled up in the nkets. She bit her lip and whispered inint, ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t it? It''s not good for the child." ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark put a nket over his daughter.


    In the darkness of the night, his eyes glimmered. He yfully nibbled the tip of Cecilia''s nose and whispered, ¡°I can''t let her sleep alone tonight. Let''s do it in the bathroom instead. I promise I can bring you to heaven.¡± Cecilia kicked him and retorted, ¡°I don''t want to do it anymore.¡± Mark reached under the covers as he nted kisses on her.


    A few seconds went by. She couldn''t resist his charms, so she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Let''s go to the cloakroom instead.¡± There was a soft couch in there.


    Mark picked Cecilia up and carried her into the cloakroom. He instructed her to leave the door unlocked in case Olivia needed them.


    At that moment, waves of pleasure would ovee Cecilia, even if she was on the edge of sweet pain.


    She gently bit his broad shoulder, grazing her teeth slightly on his back.


    Mark''s voice was a tender murmur in her ear, ¡°Just a bit longer.¡± Cecilia responded by capturing his lips in a passionate kiss.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was bathed in the gentle glow of moonlight.


    Itilluminated the intimate embrace of the man and woman, their silhouettes casting a loving shadow on the wall. The small room had been a silent witness to their countless moments of love and happiness.


    During Olivia''s early childhood, she spent most of her time with her devoted father.


    Cecilia was granted a bit more freedom.


    With Zoey¡¯s growing strength due to a rxed retired life, Cecilia could asionally take on work responsibilities.


    Cecilia''s work mainly took her to Duefron, allowing her to visit her son when she was away from Czanch. Mark would often pretend toin about missing her whenever she wasn''t around, and Cecilia would always respond with Laughter.

 Chapter 2132

    Chapter 2132 In truth, a little distance between them had a way of strengthening their bond.


    When someone was gued by longing, a simple phone call or a few sweet words could providesting satisfaction.


    Cecilia understood that Mark enjoyed those moments just as much as she did.


    Time swiftly passed.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    A few years went by, and Edwin returned to Evans Gardon during his summer vacation as a high school freshman.


    At sixteen, Edwin had shot up to a towering six feet. He wasn''t just tall and handsome; he was also one of the most popr kids in his school.


    From his early years into adolescence, Edwin had received a plethora of love letters, enough to fill a bookcase.


    Yet, he showed no interest in pursuing romantic rtionships.


    One day, Cecilia overheard Mark mentioning that the Smith family had expressed an interest in a union with the Fowler family. However, since Leonel wasn''t Waylen''s biological son and Marcus was younger than the Smith family¡¯s daughter, they had eventually turned their attention to Edwin.


    Cecilia had met the youngdy from the Smith family, who was an outstanding individual.


    But considering Edwin''s young age, Cecilia believed it was too early for him to engage in a rtionship.


    Cecilia decided to consult Mark about the matter. Mark informed her that he had already spoken to Edwin, who didn¡¯t express any objections.


    On the surface, it appeared that the arrangement was settled.


    However, the idea of a marital connection between the two families was just something to be considered.


    Edwin and the daughter of the Smith family had no interactions, and the adults had to wait for them to mature enough to bring it up again. Edwin''s reason for returning to Czanch this time was to discuss his desire to study abroad.


    ¡°You wish to study abroad?¡± Within the study, Mark was seated behind an imposing dark wood desk, his brows slightly furrowed.


    Time had treated Mark kindly, and he hadn''t aged significantly; instead, he had grown more refined as time went by.


    Edwin nodded, affirming his intentions.


    ¡°Yes, both Leonel and I wish to study abroad.¡± Mark squinted his eyes inquisitively.


    ¡°Even Leonel wants to study abroad, huh? Do you think your uncle will agree to this? What about Alexis? Is she nning to tag along as well? You''re all bing quite independent, aren''t you?¡± Edwin went to fetch a cup of tea for Mark.


    He ced it gently on the table and replied thoughtfully, ¡°No, Alexis won''t be going. She has her heart set on studyingw in Masrea. It''s just Leonel and me this time.¡±

 Chapter 2133

    Chapter 2133 Mark sipped his tea thoughtfully, taking his time to savor the vor.


    After a while, he fixed his gaze on his son and spoke with significance.


    ¡°The allure of the outside world is undeniable. You and Leonel are still in the process of discovering yourselves. You may venture abroad. But always remember, rtionships should be off-limits for now.¡± Edwin shed a smile.


    The handsome sixteen-year-old casually slipped his hands into his pockets and replied, ¡°Dad, don''t worry. Love isn''t my top priority right now.¡± Both Edwin and Leonel were majoring in finance, and they hardly had the time or interest for girlfriends.


    Besides, they were not particrly drawn to ordinary girls.


    Upon hearing the sentiment, Mark''s lips lifted into a soft smile.


    Edwin was not interested in rtionships? He found it hard to believe.


    Surely, every guy had a soft spot for captivating girls as they matured.


    Recollections of the Smith family¡¯s daughter crossed Mark''s mind; he toyed with the idea of teasing Edwin with the engagement. However, remembering the two kids hadn''t formally met, he let the thought pass.


    With a deep breath, Mark skimmed through the papers strewn on his desk.


    After a thoughtful moment, he voiced his concern.


    ¡°You haven''t spoken to your mom about your ns, right? Discuss it with her after she returns from fetching your sister. But Edwin; I''d prefer if you didn''t pursue your studies overseas just yet." Years ago, there were moments when Mark was absent from Edwin''s life.


    Time had flown, and Edwin had grown into a young man. Since he chose to finish his study in Duefro, both Mark and Cecilia cherished their Limited time spent with him.


    However, Edwin was determined.


    It was a trait Mark appreciated.


    Edwin was about to voice his thoughts when the distant rumble of an engine interrupted them.


    Mark signaled a dismissal with a gesture, and Edwin made his exit.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gazing after Edwin, Mark''s expression held a depth of unspoken emotions.


    Outside, a pink Cullinan gleamed under the sun.


    Asit halted, Edwin delicately swung open the rear door, revealing a young girl.

 Chapter 2134

    Chapter 2134 Dressed elegantly, the eight-year-old beamed at the sight of him.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± Olivia greeted with sheer joy.


    With ease, Edwin scooped up his sister into his embrace.


    Olivia wrapped her arms around him, nting a tender kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°You''re much bigger than I remember,¡± Edwin whispered, a hint of amusement in his tone.


    Olivia''sughter was the answer.


    Finally, she hopped down, and the two siblings greeted Cecilia. Edwin extended a hand, aiding her with thevish bouquet she held.


    The trio''s reunion was evident in their warm chatter, having been apart for a fortnight.


    As they settled in, Edwin broached the topic of his future aspirations with his mother. Cecilia, engrossed in her flowers, paused upon hearing the news.


    ¡°I promise, I''ll visit at least twice annually,¡± Edwin reassured.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°It¡¯s just six or seven years abroad.¡± Cecilia arranged the flowers in the vase, lost in her thoughts.


    After a moment, she murmured, ¡°When you chose to stay in Duefron, I was supportive. It¡¯s close, and your grandparents and uncle are there to look after you. We could visit anytime. But leaving the country for years? Edwin, your father¡¯s years are advancing, and so are Zoey¡¯s¡± Words escaped Cecilia as she distractedly fiddled with the vase¡¯s rim.


    Edwin grasped the underlying sentiment.


    The weight of Mark''s age pressed on him; it spurred his urgency to mature. Being the heir to the Evans legacy, the responsibilities had alwaysin on Mark''s shoulders until Edwin was ready.


    Edwin yearned to shoulder these responsibilities sooner.


    But voicing such sentiments wasn''t easy for a 16-year-old.


    The room''s mood grew tense, an unfamiliar sensation for them.


    Olivia sensed the shift and gently pulled on Edwin''s sleeve. He responded with a reassuring pat on her head.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It''s okay,¡± he said softly.


    Not wanting to upset Cecilia further, Edwin offered her a tissue. She declined, and he hesitated before suggesting, ¡°Should I get dad tofort you?¡± Cecilia''s reaction was a mix of embarrassment and mild irritation.


    Edwin, with a light nudge, directed his sister, ¡°Fetch dad, let him know mom''s upset.¡±

 Chapter 2135

    Chapter 2135 Olivia quirked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Should I tell him you made mom cry?¡± Edwin smirked, crouching to meet her level.


    ¡°Say what you must.¡± With a peck on her mother¡¯s cheek, Olivia darted out.


    Soon, she found herself at the study''s threshold.


    Upon entering, she caught Mark discreetly wiping his eyes. This sight struck Olivia; she''d never seen this side of her carefree dad before.


    Hesitating, she lingered by the door.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark noticed Olivia, collected himself, and beckoned her closer.


    She nestled against him, dabbing away his tears, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Mom''s upset too. She''ll miss Edwin. Dad, will you miss him too?¡± A soft chuckle escaped Mark.


    Lifting Olivia, Mark grappled for the right words.


    His heart yearned for Olivia''s perpetual innocence.


    Sensing his hesitance, Olivia wrapped her arms around him and whispered, ¡°I''ll miss Edwin too.¡± Mark felt a pang in his heart.


    The idea of Edwin being way for years weighed on him.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the grand scheme of things, how many six-year spans did one have? Especially for him and Zoey? Yet, regardless of life''s fleeting mature, Mark couldn''t chain his son down.


    Edwin had his own dreams to chase.


    With newfound determination, Mark pressed a gentle kiss on Olivia''s forehead, softly saying, ¡°We''ll always have our little Olivia by our side, right?¡± Olivia''s head bobbed up and down enthusiastically.


    While she couldn''t grasp Edwin''s aspirations entirely, she recognized his longing to venture out. She wanted to back Edwin''s choices and be there for their parents and grandma.


    A yful idea struck her.

 Chapter 2136

    Chapter 2136 Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, she''d be Olivia.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    On Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, she''d fill Edwin''s shoes.


    Sundays? Well, a girl needed her rest.


    Glimpsing Olivia''s mischievous face, Mark was clueless about the whirlwind of ideas brewing inside her head. Holding Olivia closer, he teased, ¡°Let''s head to the kitchen. Let''s see what your amazing dad can whip up today. With Edwin returning, I will make sure to prepare some of his favorites.¡± The thought delighted Olivia.


    Mark''s silent gestures spoke volumes; his culinary surprises whenever Edwin visited being a testament.


    Together, they ventured to the kitchen, where the household staff were well-acquainted with Olivia''s preference to be in Mark''s embrace.


    After Mark seated Olivia, he rummaged through the fridge, selecting choice ingredients.


    In a matter of minutes, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of mouthwatering dishes.


    As dinner approached, Edwin and Zoey joined them.


    The air was thick with a myriad of emotions.


    Despite Edwin''s eagerness to discuss his overseas studies, Mark''s subtle gestures kept him at bay.


    Mark served a portion of fish to Edwin.


    ¡°You''ve lost some weight since thest time you were here. Make sure to eat well while you''re home.¡± His gaze softened, ¡°Your mom often wonders if you''re eating right when you''re away.¡± Ang''s Library Edwin met his father''s gaze as Mark gestured towards the fish, ¡°Dig in." Mumbling a thank you to Mark, Edwin''s attention shifted to Cecilia, whose silence spoke Louder than words. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears.


    Zoey intervened, serving Cecilia some food, and yfully chided Mark, ¡°Age seems to make you forget your wife. Focusing only on your son, are we? Remember, Edwin will forge his path, but Cecilia is forever.¡± Mark chuckled, conceding, ¡°Point taken, Mom.¡± He then meticulously selected a fish piece for Cecilia, ensuring it was bone-free.


    ¡°You''ve been so quiet tonight. Don''t upset Edwin on his first day back. He cares about you more than you know.¡± Cecilia''s gaze flitted between Mark and Zoey.


    The two were undoubtedly in cahoots.


    She couldn''t stay mad, though; they were clearly trying to cheer her up. To shift the mood, she remarked, ¡°I''m not feeling my best.¡± Olivia chimed in, ¡°I''ll give you a massageter, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 2137

    Chapter 2137 The room filled with Mark''s heartyughter, and Edwin visibly rxed.


    Later that night, after chat with Edwin, Mark retreated to their bedroom. Cecilia, fresh from a shower, was engrossed in a science book.


    Mark gently took it from her, nced over it, and then handed it back.


    Their eyes locked.


    Mark, breaking the silence, remarked, ¡°It''s been a while since I''ve seen you this way. Does it really upset you?¡± She held his gaze, finally confessing, ¡°Of course, but I often find my thoughts lingering on you and Zoey.¡± Teasingly, Mark asked, ¡°Hinting at my advancing age?¡± After brushing her hair aside, Mark continued, ¡°Mom made her stance clear during dinner. She''s on board with Edwin studying overseas. We might miss Edwin terribly, but who''ll shoulder the Evans Legacy when I''m no longer at my peak? Everyone in our family counts on Edwin.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His pursuit of greater knowledge and early sess ismendable.


    We''ve been too protective and hesitant, unlike my mother who sees the bigger picture.¡± Cecilia seemed lost in thought.


    Mark''s voice softened as he added, ¡°Cecilia, Edwin is no longer the little boy we once knew. It''s time we let him chase his dreams.¡± She replied softly, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just taking me some time toe to terms with it¡± Chuckling, Mark added, ¡°At least we have Olivia. She''s so attached to home. I can''t even imagine her leaving this house, let alone studying abroad. She''ll always be by your side.¡± A smile finally tugged at Cecilia''s Lips.


    yfully, she retorted, ¡°You''ve sealed your fate with thatment.


    Consider the study your bedroom tonight¡± Feigning shock, Mark quipped, ¡°How can you be so heartless, Mrs. Evans? Remember, there are things only your husband can provide.¡± Cecilia gently nudged him, her stern demeanor quickly softening.


    ¡°Enough of that. Go check on Zoey. While she tells us she¡¯s okay, I believe she¡¯s struggling the most with Edwin''s departure.¡± After a tender kiss, Mark held Cecilia close.


    Their journey of love had spanned a decade, eight years of which they''d spent as husband and wife. Their bond was inexplicably deep, and Mark couldn''t have been happier.


    After a moment, he whispered, ¡°I''ll visit mom briefly, and then return. How about I bring some chilled watermelon for youter?¡± She nodded appreciatively

 Chapter 2138

    Chapter 2138 On this balmy summer night, Mark made his way to Zoey¡¯s quarters, winding through the garden corridors.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    There, he found Zoey helping Edwin pack, all the while whispering words of guidance.


    Joining them, Zoey asked, ¡°Did you manage to calm Cecilia?¡± He replied with a gentle smile, ¡°She has a tender heart. A fewforting words did the trick. Cecilia and Edwin share a special bond, which makes this separation even more challenging for her.¡± Zoey slowly settled into her chair, taking a thoughtful sip of her tea.


    ¡°Cecilia has endured so much,¡± she remarked, her voice tinged with mncholy.


    ¡°You''vee a long way, Mark. It''s a good thing you found your way back, otherwise you''ll forever be in her debt.¡± Mark pondered Zoey¡¯s words.


    With each passing year, her age was bing more evident. Close to 90, the inevitable was approaching, intensifying Cecilia''s worries.


    Zoey, sensing his thoughts, gave his hand a reassuring pat.


    ¡°Edwin has a bright future ahead of him, much like his uncle. It would be unjust to hold him back just because his grandmother is getting old,¡± she advised.


    Mark nodded in agreement, but Zoey remained silent, lost in contemtion.


    After what seemed like hours, she broke the silence.


    ¡°In a few days, take me to Duefron. Just the two of us. I want to visit Reina¡¯s grave; it''s been too Long." Tears threatened to spill from Mark''s eyes.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he responded softly.


    ¡°Once I sort a few things out, we''ll leave immediately. Rest assured, Waylen has been quite considerate and made all the arrangements, and Eloise will check in on her from time to time.¡± Zoey''s face softened.


    ¡°Eloise has a heart of gold." The night deepened, and Mark eventually took his leave.


    Alone in her room, Zoey reflected on her life.


    While fate had robbed her of precious loved ones, it had also graced her with blessings.


    To Zoey, Cecilia wasn''t just Mark''s wife; she was a god-sent gift.


    With Mark¡¯s once uncertain future now stable and Edwin ready to uphold the Evans legacy, not to mention the delightful presence of Olivia, Zoey felt a sense ofpletion.

 Chapter 2139

    Chapter 2139 Monthster, in October, the sun glinted off the wings of a ne destined for Masrea at Duefron''¡¯s international airport.


    On the ground, Mark, Cecilia, Waylen, and Rena watched as the aircraft soared into the blue expanse.


    Cecilia struggled to hold back her tears.


    Mark gently chided her, ¡°We promised each other no tears, remember?¡± Cecilia looked away, trying to regain herposure.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen shot a disapproving nce at his emotional sister.


    Cecilia was often emotional, and Mark always knew how tofort her.


    Their dynamics made Waylen want to chuckle, but a stern look from Rena made him hold back.


    Rena then said softly, ¡°Edwin and Leonel are studying abroad together.


    They''ll watch out for each other. Plus, Waylen, you''ll be visiting them every month or so for work.¡± Cecilia expressed her wish that Mark had an office in Masrea.


    Mark, after a moment''s thought, responded, ¡°Maybe it''s time to expand our business there.¡± After pondering for a moment, Cecilia chose to drop the subject.


    Decades seemed to fly by.


    One early morning in Duefron, within a luxury apartment, a phone buzzed persistently by the bedside.


    The young man, bathed in the morning glow, revealed a physique sculpted to perfection.


    His features tightened when he saw the caller ID.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Mark, already dressed sharply for the day in his office, said, ¡°Your mother and I will be in Duefron this Saturday. Get ready to meet the Smith family¡¯s daughter.¡± Edwin''s expression darkened.


    The topic of this arranged betrothal had been broached when he was 16. He hadn''t minded then, but over the years, he''d pushed it from his thoughts.


    ¡°Dad, we live in the 21st century. Parents shouldn''t decide who their children marry.¡± Mark''s tone chilled.


    ¡°This was agreed upon. Whether you like her or not, you will at least meet her. She might just grow on you. And Edwin, your mother wonders why, at 26, you don''t have a girlfriend and haven''t shown the slightest interest in meeting the Smith''s daughter¡±

 Chapter 2140

    Chapter 2140 Wrapping a towel around his waist and approaching the window, Edwin retorted, ¡°For the record, Dad, I am into women.¡± As he moved to end the call, there was a stir behind him. A delicate arm emerged from the nkets.


    The young woman beneath shifted, her face half-hidden by dark tresses.


    Despite all the obstruction, one could easily tell she was beautiful.


    The aftermath of their intimate night was evident on her skin.


    The crimson marks on her shoulders was a clear testament to Edwin''s attraction to women.


    Edwin turned, drawn by a faint stir behind him, finding the woman still caught in sleep.


    A curtain of dark hair shielded part of her face; her delicate eyshes rested on pale eyelids, casting tender shadows. Yet, these gentle details were but a mere echo of the previous night''s fervor.


    Ang''s Library Mark''s voice, edged with impatience, cut through the quiet.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edwin, are you even listening?¡± Pulling together a casual smile, Edwin replied, ¡°I heard you, Dad.


    I''ll see you Saturday.¡± He disconnected the call and strode toward the bathroom, but was interrupted by the persistent chime of the doorbell.


    He grudgingly opened the door.


    There his secretary waited on the other side, clutching crucial documents.


    The sight of Edwin, draped only in a towel, was a bit overwhelming; her gaze skittered away from the sharp lines of his torso.


    The mere sight of it was enough to make people feel hot.


    Once Edwin penned his signature on the paperwork, his secretary, Tina Adams spoke up, her voice carrying a hint of urgency.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, the takeover of the Lewis Group starts at ten.¡± ncing at her watch, she added, ¡°And it''s already nine.¡± Edwin left the paper behind and returned to the sanctuary of his room, emerging freshly showered and dressed twenty minutester.


    He was about to head out when another soft rustle reached his ears.


    A familiar figure stepped out of the shadows. The tension in the air palpable as her eyes met Tina''s.


    Tina was well aware of Edwin''s rtionship with this girl-Laura Thomas.


    Although Laura was a renowned wedding dress designer with numerous des, she maintained a humble profile. Tina was taken aback to find her in such close quarters with Edwin.

 Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141 ¡°Good morning, Miss Thomas,¡± Tina greeted with practiced ease.


    ¡°I''m Mr. Steve''s secretary, Tina Adams.¡± Laura raised a curious brow.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edwin had used ¡®Nelson Steve¡¯ as an alternate name, and Tina had been instructed to call him that only in Laura''s presence.


    The reason? It remained a mystery.


    Laura looked stunning, draped in a loose-fitting man¡¯s shirt. Her lean calves were entuated against the fabric.


    Tina''s eyes kept drifting back to her.


    Edwin, sensing Tina''s lingering attention, said with a touch of irritation, ¡°Go wait in the car.¡± Once the door closed behind Tina, Edwin''s gaze settled on Laura, taking in her apparent difort.


    Softening, he asked, ¡°Didst night''s birthday surprise sit well with you?¡± Her cheeks flushed in response.


    Spotting her bare feet, he quickly fetched a pair of slippers.


    ¡°No more wandering shoeless,¡± he admonished gently.


    ¡°I''ve got a meeting about an acquisition. We''ll spend some quality timeter tonight.¡± Laura''s silent response was a prolonged, intense gaze.


    A childhood ident had left her with aphasia; and even after receiving treatment overseas, words seldom escaped her lips. Aside from her parents, she was mostly ensconced in her own world. That was until Nelson entered her life.


    Their rtionship had spanned a year, with Nelson introducing her to this apartment three months back.


    She''d essentially moved in, with her studio relocated here, immersing herself in work. Nelson didn''t always stay the night due to his demanding job.


    The fondness in Laura''s eyes as she looked at Edwin was palpable.


    He was about to depart, but seeing the longing in her gaze, he couldn''t resist pulling her into a tender embrace.


    EE oT TR SE i Koos ¡°I''ve got some new recipes nned for tonight.¡± Laura nestled closer, nodding her understanding.


    Edwin''s gaze settled on Laura.

 Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142 Though she was a year his senior, she was so sheltered, thanks to Peter and Lina''s overprotective parenting. Laura wasn''t acquainted with the nuances of household chores, nor was she keen on mingling in social circles.


    She exuded an innocent naivete he rarely encountered, reminding him of someone he couldn''t quite ce.


    Smoothing out his suit, Edwin made his exit.


    Once inside the car, Tina shot him a knowing look, noticing the tousled state of his hair.


    It was obvious they had a quick session before he left.


    Tina remarked, ¡°Miss Thomas is truly captivating. She''s not at all how I pictured her.¡± Diving into the acquisition details, Edwin''s attention momentarily wavered as he questioned, ¡°How did you picture her, then?¡± Wearing a knowing smile, Tina responded, ¡°Given Miss Thomas¡¯ intricate and I her as modern and vintage-styled designs, pegged edgy. But in person, she¡¯s delicate; reminds me of a gentle creature that just tugs at your heart.¡± Edwin gave a halfugh, signaling Tina to tread lightly with her words.


    Being the perceptive woman she was, she swiftly shifted gears, diving into work chatter.


    As the clock struck eleven, Edwin''stest achievement became the talk of the town. At 26, he had risen to the top, bing the primary shareholder of the Lewis Group.


    A massive 12 billion dor asset shuffle put him in the spotlight.


    Over the next couple of years, he had big ns to revamp the Lewis Group and reintroduce it to the market.


    That evening, the Lewis Group threw a grand party in honor of this significant milestone.


    Edwin, with his newfound status, was the center of attention.


    High-profile celebrities and socialites gravitated towards him, but he maintained his distance, always having an eye for the finer things.


    ¡®When Edwin''s phone buzzed, Mark''s name shed on the screen.


    Edwin greeted him with a grin.


    After exchanging a few words, he shared some of his ambitious ns.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mark, usually hard to impress, genuinely admired Edwin''s assertive tactics.


    ¡°It''s only chapter one,¡± Edwin remarked, an air of nonchnce in his voice.


    Once the call ended, Tina approached with an update.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, your appointments for the day are wrapped up. You deserve some rest after today¡¯s whirlwind.¡± Feeling the weight of the day on his shoulders, Edwin handed Tina his drink and loosened his tie.

 Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143 ¡°I can feel the fatigue. Let the former executives of the Lewis Group know we''re meeting at nine tomorrow,¡± he instructed, already making his way out.


    A sleek ck Rolls-Royce awaited him outside. Chris Shelton, ever the punctual chauffeur, held the door open for him.


    Chris caught sight of Edwin and promptly opened the car door, a gesture of respect.


    Edwin slipped inside gracefully.


    As he settled, Tina leaned closer, her voice gentle yet professional, ¡°Good night, Mr. Evans.¡± Edwin simply nodded, his thoughts already drifting elsewhere.


    A memory flickered-his promise to Laura about a homemade meal. He nced at the time and sighed, realizing it was far toote.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The rich aroma of perfume encircled him.


    Swiftly, he handed over his jacket to Tina, instructing, ¡°Send this to dry-cleaning.¡± For amoment, Tina looked taken aback.


    But before she could process, the limo''s door clicked shut and the vehicle glided away.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Edwin''s voice broke the silence after a while.


    ¡°Pull over at the next corner; pick up some wontons at that restaurant.¡± Chris, well-acquainted with the routines and preferences in Edwin''s life, grinned.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Thomas¡¯ favorite?¡± Receiving no response, Chris focused on the road while Edwin sank into deep contemtion.


    Memories flooded back; the chance encounter with Laura overseas and his deliberate efforts to win her heart.


    With his charm, looks, and knowledge about her, it wasn''t challenging to captivate her.


    Yet, he wondered if he''d put too much into this rtionship.


    In the subdued lighting, Edwin''s thoughts meandered to the recent conversation with his father. There was an impending meeting with the Smith heiress on Saturday. Potentially, an alliance could be formed with her, which would mean ending things with Laura.


    It wasn''t his intention to juggle a lover post-marriage. Laura, as endearing as she was, wasn''t part of his long-term ns. In fact, he initially just intended for her to taste love''s cruel sting.


    The mental image of Laura, vulnerable and heartbroken, unsettled him.


    She was delicate, the type to weep at the smallest frustration.


    As the vehicle pulled up to Edwin''s apartment, Chris, his driver, remarked, ¡°Your vi is way closer to your workce, Mr. Evans. Why not have Miss Thomas move there?¡±

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144 Holding a takeout box, Edwin shot Chris a piercing look that silenced him instantly.


    He mused internally, letting Laura into his family vi? The ce his parents once called home? Absolutely impossible! Their connection was transient; a fleeting moment.


    Entering his dimly lit home, he switched on the lights and moved towards the northern workroom, where he found Laura engrossed in her designs.


    Dressed casually in his shirt and shorts, she was oblivious to his presence, Drawing closer, Edwin lightly brushed her chilled legs, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°You''re freezing. Why so underdressed?¡± Startled, Laura''s hand jerked, marring her design. Her voice a blend of frustration and surprise, she muttered, ¡°This is your doing.¡± Acknowledging the me with a soft, ¡°It is,¡± Edwin wrapped his arms around her, lifting her effortlessly from her seat.


    Walking together, Edwin''s hand brushed against Laura''s trim waist.


    ¡°You skipped both breakfast and lunch, didn¡¯t you? Why would you do that?¡± His tone mixed annoyance with concern.


    Hoping to defuse his irritation, Laura hugged his neck and murmured, ¡°I had some breakfast.¡± Ang''s Library Edwin shot her a skeptical nce.


    For someone not particrly easy-going, he certainly showed Laura a lot of patience and care.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He settled her onto the couch, draping a nket over her.


    ¡°Where''s your jacket?¡± Laura inquired.


    Edwin paused, searching for a response.


    But being a smooth talker, he managed to shift the topic with ease, and Laura''s curiosity was momentarily quelled.


    Heading to the kitchen, Edwin began to prepare her dinner.


    Laura, resisting the urge to return to her sketches and sensing his lingering frustration, shuffled in behind him.


    Watching Edwin, d only in a shirt, work his culinary magic, Laura found herself drawn to his undeniable charm.


    Hesitantly, she wrapped her arms around his waist, and on a rare whim, let her fingers brush against his abdomen.


    ¡°Did you eat?¡± she whispered.


    His response came tersely.


    ¡°I did¡±

 Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145 ¡®A moment of silence stretched between them until she ventured, ¡°You mentioned you''d be back early.¡± Turning off the stove, Edwin turned and locked eyes with Laura.


    Bathed in the kitchen''s soft lighting, his features were undeniably attractive, but she sensed a depth she couldn''t decipher.


    She cared deeply for him, but there was so much she didn¡¯t know about him, and she hesitated to probe since he didn¡¯t share.


    His voice, deep and probing, broke the silence.


    Ang''s Library ¡°If 1 didn¡¯te back, would you just let yourself starve? Would you continue Like that indefinitely?¡± Laura felt blindsided by his sudden intensity.


    This was new territory for them.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. After what felt like an eternity, she whispered, ¡°You''d always return.¡± Something in Edwin''s expression shifted, but before Laura could discern it, he tilted her chin upward, sealing their lips in a fervent embrace. In a whirlwind of emotions, she found herself Lifted onto the kitchen counter.


    The woolen nket was slowly pulled away.


    It revealed Laura d in an oversized ck shirt; her entire form seemed vulnerable.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin embraced her with a passionate kiss, their connection intensifying.


    Their intimacy deepened.


    Once their passionate encounter concluded, Laura found herself in the bedroom.


    It was quite dim.


    In truth, Laura harbored a fear of the dark, especially in confined spaces, which left her feeling uneasy.


    A haunting memory resurfaced from her childhood. She couldn''t forget how her sitter locked her in the storage room as she indulged in card games.


    Upon the woman''s return, shepletely overlooked Laura.


    Laura endured a bleak and damp confinement for a grueling forty-eight hours.


    When they eventually discovered her, Laura was on the brink of dehydration.


    Despite her fear of the dark, Laura found sce in Edwin''s presence; fear began to dissipate.


    Following their intimate encounter, Laura felt a restlessness and the urge to shower, yet the twenty-six-year-old man was brimming with energy. She made a slight move, only to find herself beneath him once more.


    Laura closed her eyes and all she could see was darkness.

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146 Edwin was out of her sight.


    She gently brushed her fingers against his handsome face and, in a low, husky voice, called him Nelson.


    Edwin found himself in a daze.


    At that very moment, he wanted so bad to reveal his true name, Edwin Evans. However, he refrained, instead channeling his inexplicable emotions into their intimate connection.


    Suddenly, the room was bathed in Light.


    Edwin excused himself to the bathroom for a quick shower. Upon his return, he felt revitalized. Retrieving his trousers from the foot of the bed, he produced a velvet box and yfully brushed it against the tip of Laura''s nose.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Laura draped herself in the nket, perching on the edge of the bed.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Herplexion bore the faint blush of post-lovemaking contentment as she inquired with glee.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Her heart raced with anticipation.


    Yesterday had marked her birthday, and now he presented her with a velvet box.


    Could it possibly contain a ring? Edwin offered a gentle, hoarse smile and encouraged her, ¡°Go ahead, open it.¡± The gift was meant for her the previous night, but their passion had left no time for exchanges.


    In a different mood, he finally presented it to her.


    Laura cast a nce at him before lowering her head, her hands trembling slightly as she devoutly opened the box.


    Nestled inside the box was a delicate pink diamond ne.


    The pink diamond itself measured two carats, with the surrounding smaller diamonds artfully arranged to resemble a pair of wings.


    It exuded a distinctly feminine charm.


    Laura''s initial reaction held a touch of surprise, apanied by a subtle hint of disappointment. Yet, she was a person content with even the smallest kindness shown to her. Swiftly, she lifted the ne to her neck and asked, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± Her slender corbone and wless skin added to the allure.


    Edwin gazed at her, his voice growing even hoarser than before.


    ¡°Yes¡± Laura requested his assistance in fastening the ne, though he found himself inexplicably irked. He reached for a pack of cigarettes on the bedside table, extracted one, and lit it. As he carefully secured the ne around her neck, Laura expressed her difort, saying, ¡°I''m worried your cigarette might burn me.¡±

 Chapter 2147

    Chapter 2147 Edwin took a long drag, exhaling a plume of smoke.


    Shortly after, he extinguished the cigarette.


    He gazed at her with profound intensity.


    ¡°I''ll whip up something for you. Are you hungry?¡± Unable to resist, he tenderly ran his fingers through her long, lustrous hair.


    Laura''s hair possessed a unique charm. It was jet-ck, fine, and velvety, cascading over her shoulders.


    Every time they made love, her ebony hair sprawled like a dark contrast against the pristine, snow-white pillow, creating a striking visual tableau.


    Laura gazed at him with a deep sense of reliance.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Once he departed, she donned his shirt and hurried to the bathroom to wear the pink diamond ne herself in front of the mirror.


    She cherished it all the more because it was a gift from Edwin.


    Outside, Edwin invited her to share a meal, and she found herself famished.


    Her abdomeny t, a subject of his frequent attention during their intimate moments; he''d oftenment on her slender physique.


    Laura''splexion turned as red as a ripe tomato.


    After sshing her face with cold water, Laura rushed to join Edwin for dinner. Despite the mixed motives behind Edwin''s actions, he generally treated her well. Her self-sufficiency was Limited, and he had indulged her quite a bit since she''d moved in.


    When he was there, he took charge of cooking.


    In his absence, he prepared extra food and stored it in the fridge, ensuring she could heat it up when hunger struck.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Still, she remained below 10@ pounds, a fact that always struck Edwin when he carried her.


    Seated in the dining room, Laura nibbled at her meal in small bites.


    Meanwhile, Edwin stood by the French window, silently puffing on a cigarette. Despite the stack of documents awaiting his attention, his interest in them remained conspicuously absent.


    His gaze inadvertently fell upon Laura.


    Edwin''s eyes held a profoundplexity. He bent his head to tap the cigarette''s ashes, a growing sense of unease weighing on him.


    Three days remained until Saturday.


    Within that time frame, he had to end things with Laura.


    It wasn''t exactly a breakup. More urately, he nned to abruptly abandon her.

 Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148 He had manipted her, kindling her feelings for him and fostering her dependence.


    He intended to sever their connection mercilessly when she was deeply in love with him.


    It had been his meticulously crafted scheme, seemingly straightforward to execute. Yet, at the precipice of itspletion, he found no satisfaction or pleasure in the prospect of revenge.


    What had gone wrong? Was it due to her docility, or perhaps the sheer pleasure he derived from their intimacy? Edwin grappled with confusion.


    However, his reserved and haughty nature deterred him from overthinking. He chose instead to adhere to his devised n.


    Considering that ending things with her had been his intention from the outset, why hadn''t he followed through? Edwin contemted speaking up, but before he could utter a word, he observed Laura, holding the bowl of birthday noodles andughing with genuine delight.


    ¡°The meal you prepared is absolutely delicious.


    I'' haven''t had noodles in such a long time.¡± Edwin''s heart constricted.


    Laura carried the bowl to the kitchen, and the rhythmic tter of dishwashing ensued.


    Edwin figured he could speak with her once she had finished the dishes.


    Suddenly, a sharp crack pierced the air, apanied by the faint sound of sobbing.


    He promptly extinguished his cigarette and rushed into the kitchen, finding her standing amidst a sea of shattered porcin. Fresh red blood seeped from her delicate shins.


    Edwin muttered a soft curse, ¡°You silly girl! Couldn''t you have avoided that?" Despite his reprimand, he gently scooped up Laura and settled her on the living room sofa.


    As he tended to her wound, she nestled into his embrace, tears of pain escaping her.


    Edwin peered down at her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She seemed so petite and frail. It was difficult to believe she was a year older than him.


    She even disyed a notable dependence on him.


    Edwin hadn''t been sure about his preferences before, but in his time with Laura, he found himself drawn to sweet and docile ones like Laura.


    Upon finishing the bandaging, he gazed at her and suppressed the words he had been wanting to tell her

 Chapter 2149

    Chapter 2149 No, it wasn''t the right time. She was injured.


    He decided he would end things with her the next morning.


    While Edwin busied himself in the kitchen, Laura hurried to her studio, where she still had unfinished design projects.


    Once the kitchen was in order, Edwin returned to the bedroom, but Laura was nowhere to be found.


    He made his way to the studio door.


    Ang''s Library There, he found Laurapletely engrossed in her artwork. The soft illumination of the tablemp entuated the perfection of her profile, particrly her straight nose, which made her dainty face seem intricately sculpted.


    Edwin observed her in silence.


    In truth, setting aside her struggles with daily life, she was an exceptional young woman. Her talent in design was undeniable, exemplified by the award-winning work that had seemingly emerged out of nowhere.


    The wedding dress design had undergone several rounds of bidding.


    Ultimately, Edwin acquired it, integrating it into his collection.


    Three years prior, he had invested six million dors in her debut creation.


    And months ago, Laura had shared her first intimate experience with Edwin.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    As he entered the room, he observed her attentively unfolding the design on paper, and then casually inquired, ¡°Is the client in a hurry?¡± Laura kept her gaze fixed on her work.


    In a soft tone, she replied, ¡°Not particrly. Howard mentioned that thisdy isn''t engaged yet, but she wishes to prepare well in advance.¡± She was staring intently at her work.


    ¡°Oh, and I heard she¡¯s quite a prominent figure in this city¡¯s upper ss circle. You might even be familiar with her. Her name is Vanessa Smith.¡± Edwin must have heard it wrong. Could it be Vanessa Smith from the Smith family? At that moment, an inexplicable chill coursed through his veins.


    He had never met Vanessa in person.


    Edwin hade across her images in magazines and newspapers. Her strong and assertive persona hadn''t particrly appealed to him.


    Yet, there was Vanessa,missioning a wedding dress from Laura''s studio.


    Laura remained oblivious to her client''s background.


    Just as she had done many times before, she immersed herself in her work, sketching the wedding dress with a near-devotional focus.


    Suddenly, Edwin found he could no longer linger in her space.

 Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150 He abruptly exited the studio, finding sce in the night outside, standing before the French window.


    Stars adorned the sky, their glimmer offering a momentary respite.


    Beneath his feety the luminous neon cityscape, a breathtaking sight to behold.


    However, the undeniable truth loomed over him. He had nosting future with Laura. If his father had called him just a bitter, he might have indulged in his fleeting passion a while Longer.


    But it was time to bring it to an end.


    When Laura finally emerged from the studio, it was well past one in the morning.


    Such was her dedication to her work.


    She frequently lost track of time.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Despite the dimness of the living room, she instantly spotted the figure seated on the sofa, a faint flush of embarrassment giving color to her cheeks.


    ¡°You haven''t gone to bed yet?¡± she inquired.


    Her instinct urged her to seek refuge in his embrace.


    Autumn''s chill still lingered.


    He radiated warmth, making her fond of resting her feet in hisp.


    The bright light illuminated intensely.


    Ang''s Library Beneath the crystal chandelier, Edwin''s features remained somewhat obscured. Laura often found herself puzzled by him, and in that moment, her confusion deepened.


    Uncertainty washed over her, leaving her somewhat hesitant.


    Several thin sheets of paper rested on the coffee table before Edwin.


    Among them was the apartment''s transfer contract.


    There was also a check for fifty million dors.


    As Laura drew nearer, the truth of the matter finally dawned on her.


    She bent over to retrieve the check, gazing at it silently as her eyes welled up slightly. In a hushed tone, she uttered, ¡°Today isn''t April Fool''s Day. Today is my birthday.¡± ¡°I''m aware,¡± Edwin replied.


    Edwin strived to maintain hisposure.


    He had changed into a new set of clothes, his shirt and trousers exuding a crisp, impable quality.

 Chapter 2151

    Chapter 2151 Leaning with one elbow on his knee, the finely tailored fabric entuated his impressive physique. He appeared immacte, akin to a poster model.


    Laura stared at him with a sense of bewilderment.


    She couldn''t fathom what she had done wrong. After all, they had been intimate just hours ago. Was it due to her clumsy ident with the bowl, or because she had ventured to work independently without hispany? Edwin seemed to grasp her thoughts.


    In a casual tone, he remarked, ¡°Let''s part ways amicably. This is for the best.¡± With those words, he began to turn his back on her.


    Laura refused.


    Despite her innate timidity, she summoned the courage to hug him from behind, her face pressed against his back. In a soft, heartfelt voice, she confessed, ¡°I don''t want to be apart from you. I want to be with you.¡± Edwin''s heart skipped a beat.


    He cast his gaze downward, fixing his eyes on her tightly clenched hands.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Her delicate fingers were entwined, their pallor giving way to a rosy hue.


    After a brief pause, he croaked in a hoarse voice, ¡°That''s enough.


    Let go of me. I want to end this." Having said that, he forcefully pulled away from her grasp.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He opened the apartment door and then mmed it shut in her face.


    As Edwin stood alone in the elevator, his handsome visage remained devoid of emotion. He had achieved his goal; having invested a Little bit of his time and energy, he managed to manipte this young woman.


    Edwin expected Laura to break down in tears.


    He anticipated her reaction would mirror the abandonment he and his mother had experienced all because of her all those years ago.


    In all honesty, he should have been content with the oue.


    Yet, the mere thought of Laura shedding tears left him with a peculiar sense of loss. He even entertained the idea of turning back and embracing her, reassuring her that it had all been a charade for April Fool''s Day.


    However, his rationality held him back.


    He and Laura were never meant to be together.


    That was the harsh reality.


    From that point onward, their lives would take separate paths, never to cross again.

 Chapter 2152

    Chapter 2152 Edwin headed to the ground floor of the apartment building.


    Chris was jolted awake by ate-night phone call, his thoughts still hazy as he rushed to pick up Edwin. What could have gone wrong? Why was Edwin embroiled in a midnight argument with Miss Thomas? Chris couldn''t believe Laura would possibly kick Edwin out in the middle of the night.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    He opened the car door, observing as Edwin climbed in.


    Just as Chris was about to shut the car door, a slender figure emerged from the apartment building''s entrance. That individual hadn''t even had time to slip on shoes and stumbled clumsily.


    Tears streaked her face as she sobbed uncontrobly.


    She never had a romantic rtionship before. Her mind was a mess when he ended things like that with her out of the blue. When he left, she finally realized he didn¡¯t want her anymore and would never return to her.


    He wouldn''t hold her in his arms anymore.


    He wouldn''t cook for her anymore.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The velvet box suddenly lost its meaning.


    The engagement ring she had longed for would never grace her finger.


    Laura''s eyes welled up with tears, but she refrained from breaking into sobs. She had no desire to appear like a child throwing a tantrum in front of Edwin. She simply gazed at him and softly uttered, ¡°Please don''t go.¡± The night air turned cold.


    The streetlights cast their glow on Edwin''s prominent features, though his expression remained shrouded in ambiguity.


    He regarded Laura in silence.


    For the first time, he refrained from worrying about her and picking her up as she walked barefoot. Her leg wound served as evidence of her hurried escape, with blood 0ozing from the wound that had been torn open in her haste.


    Chris, feeling perplexed, called out, ¡°Miss Thomas.¡± Laura seemed oblivious to Chris''s voice, her unwavering gaze locked onto Edwin.


    A vague realization washed over her.


    He had never intended for their rtionship tost. The apartment held scant evidence of his presence, having only a few articles of clothing from the season. The rest remainedrgely inconsequential.


    It seemed he only bought the apartment to keep her.


    He had never even considered being in a Long-termmitment with her or envisioned a future together.


    His attraction had been primarily physical.


    It seemed he had grown weary of even that.

 Chapter 2153

    Chapter 2153 Laura had pieced together the truth, but she was reluctant to ept it fully. She yearned to hear it from him. Only then could she bring herself to let go.


    Edwin gazed at her, his throat feeling constricted.


    Atst, he stepped out of the car.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Laura''s body quivered slightly.


    Edwin towered over her at 6.1 feet while she only stood at the 5.2 mark.


    Whenever he held Laura, it felt like carrying a child. In his family, there wasn''t a girl as petite as Laura. Even Olivia boasted two inches higher than her.


    Edwin examined Laura from head to toe, and after a prolonged silence, he uttered in a chilly tone, ¡°Go back inside.¡± Laura remained motionless.


    Suddenly, he raised his voice, nearlying across as harsh.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°Go! I''ve never cared for you!" She appeared startled.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, yet she remained meek. It was reminiscent of every instance she had been mistreated, enduring the pain in silence.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She lifted her head to meet the enraged gaze of the man before her, his anger palpable.


    In a daze, Laura managed a fragile smile.


    Indeed, he was such an amazing man. How could someone like him ever have feelings for her? She had never truly felt wanted. Except for Peter and Lina, no one had ever wanted her.


    After a prolonged silence, she shifted her cold feet and whispered, ¡°I don''t want your house or your money.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Edwin''s voice was colder than the night. Then he opened the car door and climbed inside.


    Chris entered the car with Edwin, his body trembling from shock.


    As the car''s engine roared to life, Laura initially shifted to the side but then remained frozen there.


    She stood in quiet solitude, her eyes fixed on the ck limousine as it gradually receded from her view, slowly fading from her life.

 Chapter 2154

    Chapter 2154 Just as it had happened every time.


    There was no exception.


    ALL that she yearned for, all that she hoped to cherish, and all that she desired would onlye by her.


    She had never gotten any of it, not once.


    Not once. Not even once.


    Inside the ck Rolls-Royce.


    Chris drove in silence and refrained from uttering a word, despite feeling sympathy for Laura''s pitiable appearance.


    Edwin sat in the back seat.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The car''s interior was rather dimly lit, with only intermittent neon lights from outside filtering in through the window.


    Edwin''s face darkened.


    Throughout the entire journey, he had a clear view of Laura through the rearview mirror.


    Her figure appeared small and vulnerable.


    He left her and she stood barefoot in the dark.


    He used to worry about her getting cold, but now he was ruthless in his decision to leave her.


    Ang''s Library Edwin couldn''t help but wonder if she was crying, if she was still pondering what she had done wrong, if she believed she had angered him and that was why he didn¡¯t want her.


    He lowered his head and smiled with self-mockery.


    From beginning to end, he hadn''t really nned to be with her.


    Never.


    The next moment, a fist collided with the bulletproof window, creating a loud noise that startled Chris.


    He immediately stopped the car and opened the door, stunned to see Edwin''s bloodied fist, arge part of it now ck.


    It was evident that Edwin was in a terrible mood.


    Chris, summoning courage, suggested, ¡°How about we drive back? There should be first-aid kit at the apartment.¡± Edwin looked up at Chris and asked an inexplicable question.


    ¡°What kind of person do you think she will marry in the future?¡±

 Chapter 2155

    Chapter 2155 Chris, unsure, didn''t dare to speak. He silently fetched some gauze to tend to Edwin''s wound, and then suggested taking him to the hospital.


    However, Edwin replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. You don''t need to take me to the hospital. Drive me back to the vi¡± Chris hesitated butplied, and half an hourter, they arrived at therge vi.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Edwin stepped out of the car, his slender frame appearing tall and erect against the dark night. The sight of his broad shoulders and strong waist was visually pleasing.


    The vis servant was taken aback upon seeing Edwin.


    Why did hee back at this hour? The servant contemted asking Edwin if he wished to have a midnight snack, but Edwin gestured with a wave of his hand, signaling that he preferred not to engage in conversation.


    Edwin went upstairs by himself and copsed onto the plush bed.


    He didn¡¯t tend to his wound. He simply closed his eyes, but couldn''t get rid of the image of Laura in tears.


    He covered his eyes with his uninjured hand, smiling bitterly.


    During the night, Edwin drifted into a hazy slumber.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Upon awakening, he could hear the sound of light rain outside.


    Suddenly, he sat up, his gaze fixated vacantly on the darkness beyond.


    The outside was shrouded in ckness, save for a faint glimmer of pale light in the sky. It gave an eerie and unsettling atmosphere.


    Edwin''s Adam''s apple bobbed.


    Edwin couldn''t help but think about Laura. Had she returned to the apartment? Or was she still standing outside in the rain? He wished to believe that she was smart, that she would take the house, the check and Leave.


    He wanted nothing more to do with her. He resolved to sever all contact from this point onward.


    But he couldn''t shake off the feeling of unease. He decided to take a shower, hoping it would wash away his anxiety.


    The warmth of the bathroom enveloped him, but it failed to soothe his restless mind. Edwin wrapped a bath towel around his waist and stepped out of the bathroom.


    Five minutester, he was in his sports car.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the ck sports car came to a sharp stop.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the scene where he had left Laura.


    Edwin didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately.

 Chapter 2156

    Chapter 2156 He sat there, gazing at the slender figure squatting on the side of the road through the windshield. Laura was still there, squatting down, hugging herself, and burying her head in her knees.


    Edwin had studied psychology and recognized this posture. He understood that it was a human instinct to seek protection in such circumstances.


    Laura''s body was drenched, and she trembled from the cold rain.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edwin took out a cigarette and lit it with trembling hands. He smoked in silence, his ck eyes locked on her.


    It felt like a silent tug of war. He expected her to leave sooner orter.


    After Edwin finished his fifth cigarette, he couldn''t sit still any longer.


    He opened the car door and got out.


    His leather shoes made a distinct sound as they tread on the wet pavement.


    Ang''s Library Laura looked up, her wet hair clinging to her figure, and her clothes soaked through.


    Her long eyshes were adorned with raindrops, giving her the appearance of a helpless, wet puppy.


    ¡®When she saw Edwin, a glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes, but it soon dimmed. She stared at him, her lips trembling, but she couldn''t find her voice.


    Edwin looked down at her, not offering a hug or any soft words.


    He had decided to separate from herpletely, and he couldn''t afford to be careless now.


    He urged her to leave, but she remained motionless.


    Edwin''s Adam''s apple bobbed slightly, and his tone grew harsh as he said, ¡°Even if you stay here for three days and three nights, it won''t change my decision. Tell me, how much more do you want? "IL give you whatever is reasonable.¡± He took out his checkbook, ready to provide her with a financial cushion.


    Laura murmured softly, ¡°Il don¡¯t want your money.¡± Edwin, trying to maintain his resolve, continued, ¡°You''re strong-willed. Then stand up and leave. If you ever see me in the future, avoid me. Don''t let yourself be taken advantage of by other men.


    Consider this a warning.¡± Edwin''s heart ached as he said these words.


    He couldn''tprehend why he was here, doing this.


    Laura looked up at him, but he remained cold and unyielding.


    After a prolonged silence, Laura finally stood up, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    She didn''t look at Edwin anymore, Lowered her gaze, and softly said, ¡°Alright. I''ll move out soon. The apartment and the money... I won''t take them. I won''t disturb you anymore. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157 Edwin clenched his fists, struggling with the emotions inside him.


    Laura didn''t say goodbye to him. She slowly walked into the apartment building and disappeared in front of him.


    Edwin stood there, enveloped by the dark night.


    He lit another cigarette by the roadside and smoked it slowly. He wanted to ensure her safety, even though they were parting ways.


    That was all he needed to do.


    After Edwin smoked half a pack of cigarettes, a ck Land Rover sped toward him and halted at the apartment gate.


    A tall figure stepped out of the car.


    Edwin recognized the man''s face.


    It was Dn Wright, Laura''s agent.


    Dn was around thirty years old. He was a seasoned industry professional with a fiery temperament.


    He knew Edwin''s identity and kicked the car door shut with force before ring at him. However, he chose not to engage in a confrontation and walked upstairs.


    Edwin suspected that Dn hade to visit Laura.


    His heart felt conflicted, as if his own territory had been invaded.


    Edwin chuckled at himself.


    He and Laura had parted ways, and they would both move on and find new partners. There was no reason for him to feel this way.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The sky bore a faint white hue, and the rain had ceased its relentless downpour.


    A faint sound emanated from the entrance, drawing Edwin''s attention.


    With Dn''s assistance, Laura emerged, her fragile form wrapped in Dn''s denim coat, lending her an almost ethereal fragility.


    Dn clutched a modest duffel bag in his grip.


    The trio shared an awkward gaze, the atmosphere charged with unspoken tension.


    Laura''s eyes remained fixed on Edwin, her silence speaking volumes.


    Atst, Dn swung open the car door, offering Laura his support as she entered obediently.


    As the car door clicked shut, Dn turned his attention to Edwin.


    A striking figure, Dn exuded an aura of primal confidence, not one to be trifled with.

 Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158 Edwin squared his shoulders, bracing for the impending confrontation.


    Dn donned a deceptive smile.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I''ve heard much about you.


    Laura may not recognize you, but I do. It¡¯s really something for you to pretend someone else and maintain a rtionship with her for a year. But hey, fine, it''s a consensual rtionship and she was indeed happy. So I won''t hold it against you.¡± He paused, a note of sternness creeping into his voice.


    ¡°I have one simple request though.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Now that you''ve parted ways with Laura, sever all tiespletely.


    I''ll take it from here. Your apartment remains untouched, save for her absence. I presume someone as charming as you won''t struggle to findpanionship elsewhere. Oh, I neglected to mention that I can be rather overly protective. If you have a change of heart and continue to bother her in the future, I won''t hesitate to confront you physically. At that point, I won''t care whether you''re the illustrious scion of the Evans family or not,¡± he cautioned.


    A steely resolve etched into Edwin''s voice as he replied, ¡°Rest assured.¡± ¡°That''s great.¡± Dn nodded curtly, fixing Edwin with an unwavering stare before departing.


    Ang''s Library The car door opened and mmed shut, the ck Land Rover vanishing into the distance, carrying Laura away.


    She just left.


    She left with another man.


    As a man himself, Edwin couldn''t help but sense Dn''s affection for Laura.


    Perhaps, he should be relieved that she was being taken care of.


    Deep in thought, Edwin ascended the stairs, reaching his apartment door.


    It remained impably neat like when he left hours ago. In fact, Laura wasn''t one to keep things in their ces, and it was always Edwin who would clean up after her.


    Her belongings had always been scattered about, tiny trinkets of unknown origin.


    Those things were still there.


    Laura only took away her clothes and a few important design drafts of the studio.


    The other items remained untouched, which meant she didn''t want them anymore.


    Edwin proceeded to the main bedroom, spotting a man''s ck shirt atop the bed. It was her favorite. asionally, she''d don this shirt while he worked in his study, snuggling into his embrace, demanding his attention.


    Yet, such moments were infrequent, as she busied herself with her own pursuits.


    She was undemanding, content with the smallest gestures of affection.

 Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159 A simple gift could brighten her mood for weeks, and she never once inquired about his ie.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She contributed generously to the household expenses. She... treated this ce as her own sanctuary.


    Edwin sank into a chair, covering his face with his trembling hand.


    Those three months of cohabitation held an inexplicable significance for him.


    His phone interrupted his reverie, and instinctively, he anticipated Laura''s call.


    However, it was his father, Mark, whose voice sounded somewhat hoarse from having just awaken.


    ¡°Edwin, your mother will arrive in Duefron a day earlier than nned.


    She requires a hospital visit to collect her medication. I need you to apany her. Your sister is swamped with schoolwork and can''t attend. You know how your mother is. She''s a perpetual child at heart. She won''t go to the hospital alone.¡± Edwin''s response was terse.


    ¡°Understood, Dad. Send me her flight details, and I''ll meet her at the airport.¡± Desperate to leave, Edwin made one final call to Tina, instructing her not to proceed with the apartment''s disposal.


    Just as he was about to exit, his gaze fell upon the bedside table, where a small velvet box sat.


    His hands trembling, he retrieved and opened it, revealing a resplendent pink diamond ne.


    It was his birthday gift for Laura, and she didn''t take it with her.


    A sudden resolve overcame him. He dialed Tina once more, his tone resolute.


    ¡°Hold off on selling the apartment.¡± Then, Edwin put down the velvet box, and left the apartment.


    As Edwin settled into the car, the first light of dawn pierced his tired eyes, causing them to sting.


    He pondered whether his difort stemmed from the sudden absence of someone he had grown ustomed to. He reasoned that with time, this peculiar ache would inevitably subside.


    Clutching the steering wheel with both hands, he pressed the elerator.


    At two in the afternoon, he arrived at the airport to pick up his mother, Cecilia.


    Tina apanied him, their lively conversation a wee distraction.


    Cecilia held a special fondness for Tina, who possessed an easy charm.


    Cecilia assessed her son with a critical eye.

 Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160 ¡°You look thinner. Have you been busytely? Your father mentioned that you''ve been excelling at work.¡± Edwin forced a smile and replied, ¡°Perhaps I''ve been a bit upied.¡± After a brief pause, Cecilia broached the subject of Edwin''s impending marriage to Vanessa. She harbored reservations about it, primarily due to her past involvement with Thomas, Vanessa''s father.


    Cecilia was concerned about the potential future interactions between Edwin and Thomas. Surprisingly, Mark, Edwin''s father, didn¡¯t seem to share her worries.


    Edwin whispered, ¡°Let''s discuss it after I meet Miss Smith." Cecilia patted his hand, offering support.


    ¡°Make the decision that''s best for you. This is your life.¡± Edwin didn''t say anything more.


    The presence of Tina injected vivacity into their conversation, and she suggested treating Cecilia to delectable Duefron cuisine.


    Cecilia chuckled, her easygoing nature shining through.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I was born and raised in Duefron?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Tina feigned surprise, ying along to lighten the mood.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Tina remained in the car while Edwin apanied his mother inside.


    Cecilia required medication every two months for her headaches, and she was well-acquainted with the doctor.


    As they strolled and conversed, Cecilia noticed Edwin''s injured hand, the bones clearly affected.


    She was about to inquire when Edwin''s gaze fixed ahead on the corridor.


    It was getting coldtely, andst night''s rain had swelled the hospital''s transfusion room with patients who caught colds.


    Many upied chairs in the hallway, including Laura.


    Her once-rosyplexion had drained to a pallid white.


    She was wrapped in a thick overcoat, with Dn seated beside her.


    Laura drifted into slumber, her head resting on Dn''s shoulder.


    With one hand tenderly cradling her, Dn lowered his head and gazed at her affectionately.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Edwin clenched his fists, his emotions roiling within.

 Chapter 2161

    Chapter 2161 Yet, he opted to walk past them without confrontation.


    Dn''s gaze grazed Edwin, but he chose not to acknowledge him, treating him as inconsequential.


    It was only after he had walked a considerable distance and turned a corner that Edwin finally unclenched his fists.


    Neither Edwin nor Cecilia uttered a word.


    After a prolonged silence, Cecilia remarked, ¡°I believe I saw that child just now.¡± The mention of Laura remained a sensitive subject, so Cecilia always refrained from naming her directly.


    Edwin tucked his hands into his pockets and offered a faint smile.


    ¡°Did you? I didn''t even notice.¡± After obtaining the medication, Cecilia brought up Laura once more.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I heard from Lina that she¡¯s be a sessful designer and even won a prestigious award.¡± Cecilia sighed wistfully.


    ¡°That''s wonderful.¡± Edwin remained reticent, walking Cecilia back to the car, where Tina waited.


    Tina was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, aren''t you going back with us?¡± ¡°I have some matters to attend to at thepany. Mom, we''ll have dinner togetherter,¡± Edwin replied casually. He leaned in, nting a kiss on Cecilia''s cheek, eliciting a smile from her.


    Ang''s Library Cecilia couldn''t resist a teasing remark.


    ¡°You should use that affection to find yourself a girlfriend. You''re already 26 and have yet to engage in a serious rtionship. You''re not as skilled as your father in that department.¡± Edwin snorted in amusement.


    ¡°I''m leagues behind him." Cecilia affectionately touched Edwin''s face and said, ¡°The past is behind us. No need to dwell on it. Your dad wouldn''t be pleased to hear you speak that way." Edwin smiled and closed the car door.


    The ck limousine gradually pulled away, and the smile quickly faded from his face.


    Edwin found himself unable to exin the overwhelming mncholy that gripped him, nor could he rationalize the unease that flooded him at the sight of Dn beside Laura.


    After all, he had already severed ties with Laura, and it was only a matter of time before they each found sce in the arms of someone new.

 Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162 There was no justifiable reason for him to be so consumed by this.


    Furrowing his brow, he stared at the hospital''s outpatient building, resisting the urge to approach it. Instead, he got into another car and curtly instructed, ¡°Take me to thepany.¡± By the time he concluded his work, the clock had already struck eight in the evening.


    His mother had attempted to reach him twice, but he had no desire to return home.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He needed to be alone.


    Edwin meandered aimlessly through the city streets at night, his thoughts in turmoil.


    An hourter, his car halted at the entrance of a modest vi, the very ce where Dn resided. With Edwin''s influence and resources, acquiring someone''s address was a simple task.


    The soft glow of orange lights emanated from the vi, lending it a cozy ambiance.


    A white balustrade courtyard surrounded a meticulously manicuredwn,plete with a charming pink doghouse by the gate, a residence for a Labrador.


    Edwin remained seated in his car, his gaze fixed on the vi from a distance.


    He knew that Laura was temporarily residing here.


    Even though that man she now lived with happened to be her agent, someone she had known for nearly eight years, Dn was, undeniably, a man.


    The door creaked open, and Laura stepped out with the dog.


    She still wore Dn''s coat, paired with capri pants that entuated her delicate figure.


    She tenderly petted the dog, coaxing it into the small house.


    Ang''s Library Therge canine adored her,vishing her hands with affectionate licks.


    Edwin observed Laura as she gently crouched down, wrapping her arms around the dog''s neck, her actions wordless but filled with profound emotion.


    Memories resurfaced of when they had shared a life together.


    She had expressed a desire to live in a vi like this, yearning for a dog to keep herpany during Edwin''s absences.


    Fearing that he couldn''t afford it, she had eagerly offered to contribute or even foot the entire bill.


    Now, she had a dog in her arms, a pet they once dreamed of owning together.


    Yet, it was a dog she shared with another man.


    Edwin''s eyes stung, and he couldn''t help but wonder if she would be willing to embrace this tranquil existence with anyone who could provide it.


    Edwin could offer it, but at the same time, Dn also could.

 Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163 Edwin watched Laura in silence.


    His heart twinged as he noticed her crouched down, cradling the Labrador in her arms in silence. The urge struck him to leave the car and sweep her up in his arms.


    He yearned to whisk her away, to conceal her from the world.


    Gripping his chest, Edwin shut his eyes.


    Upon opening them, despair washed over him.


    What was he doing now? The oue was precisely what he''d envisioned. Yet doubt nagged at him. What was churning in his mind? His chapter with Laura had closed. As expected, his engagement to Vanessa was on the horizon, while Laura would find her own happy ending, maybe with Dn or some other man.


    Without a flicker of emotion, Edwin rolled up the window and drove off.


    The ornate ss door of the vi swung open, revealing Dn.


    In spite of the chilly night, barely scraping 10 degrees, he sported just a ck tank top and well-worn jeans, his stature tall and imposing.


    Under the soft glow of the porch light, he fixed his gaze on Laura.


    Their history stretched back years.


    When he first met her, she was such a fragile little thing, more delicate and tinged with mncholy than now.


    He was merely two years her senior.


    Back then, his life was a parade of beauties.


    So Dn never contemted entangling his life with the innocent Laura, not until she entered Edwin''s orbit. He couldn''t bring himself to expose Edwin''s true identity to her, especially now that they had parted ways. Perhaps, in his silence, Laura might see her time with Edwin as nothing but a misstep.


    Dn watched her, his voice gentle in the night air.


    ¡°Your mom called. She''sing by tomorrow.¡± Laura froze.


    Time stretched out before she whispered, ¡°I''m alright. Please, don¡¯t mention any of this to her.¡± With a soft exhale, Dn conceded.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I haven''t said a word. But you need to take your medicine.¡± Laura had been visibly spiraling thesest few days, a shadow of depression creeping back in, which had Dn worried sick.

 Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164 It had been years since she''d battled these demons.


    Thinking of Edwin, the man responsible for her pain, stirred a fierce protectiveness in Dn. He wished he could make Edwin pay.


    But Dn was blind to the web of secrets entangling the Garcia and Evans families, and the motivations behind Edwin''s pursuit of Laura.


    He only saw a man who seemed to toy with Laura''s affections.


    Laura needed a moment to gather herself after Dn spoke.


    Releasing the Labrador, she stood up.


    With aforting touch on her shoulder, Dn whispered, ¡°Go on, take your medicine now.¡± She didn''t put up a fight and went with him inside.


    In the kitchen, Dn handed her a ss of water and the pill, which she took without a word.


    Herpliance was striking, her demeanor unpretentious.


    Her only act of defiance had been her affair with Edwin, which Dn had vehemently discouraged, supposedly for the sake of her work. But his reasons ran deeper.


    Edwin could easily toy with someone as innocent as Laura.


    Handing her the ss, Dn was about to leave for the kitchen when Laura''s voice stopped him.


    It carried a new resolve.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Ang''s Library ¡°I''ll forget him, Dn.¡± Dn waited a beat before replying with a raspy, ¡°Okay,¡± and then he stepped away.


    In the kitchen, he smoked a couple of cigarettes, trying to calm the storm inside.


    The urge to confront Edwin was overwhelming. How could someone born with a silver spoon have the heart to wound Laura? Laura was the epitome of simplicity, her desires modest.


    Morning came, and so did Lina.


    Dn had driven to the airport to fetch her. On their way back, Linas concern spilled out.


    ¡°How''s Laura?¡± He kept his eyes on the road, his voice light.


    ¡°Just a Little down with the change of weather. She''s fine, really.¡±

 Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165 Lina exhaled a mix of relief and concern.


    ¡°Peter and I worry about her in Duefron by herself. We''re grateful to you.¡± A grin spread across Dn''s face.


    ¡°Looking after Laura is always a joy. She''s my good luck charm.¡± He wasn''t overstating.


    Laura, with her acimed designs, had be a darling of the high-end fashion scene, her creations bringing in a handsome revenue.


    Dn benefited, too.


    Content yet anxious, Lina reflected on Laura''s prospects.


    They pulled up to Dn''s ce an hourter. Laura was there to greet them.


    Dn, hauling goodies from the trunk, beamed.


    ¡°Look what your mom''s brought.¡± Laura wrapped Lina in a gentle embrace, murmuring ¡°Mom¡± softly.


    Lina''s affection for Laura was palpable.


    The small talk flowed, centering on Peter and Laura''s brother, as Laura listened intently.


    But Lina had more than casual conversation in mind.


    Rumors of Edwin''s impending blind date had reached her ears.


    Laura, a year Edwin''s senior, was still unmarried, a fact that often troubled Peter.


    Laura''s beauty and talent, though, were undeniable.


    Peter had always wondered why Laura remained single.


    He had his connections in Duefron and tasked Lina with more than just a casual visit to Laura; he wanted her to scout for a suitable match. But they respected Laura''s independence. Peter believed in letting Laura chart her own course in matters of the heart.


    Lina, a seasoned navigator of life''splexities, recognized the affection Dn had for Laura.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As parents, Lina and Peter wished for a trustworthy partner for their daughter, someone who understood her need for kindness and patience.


    Dn fit that image.


    Lina held off on any matchmaking ns.

 Chapter 2166

    Chapter 2166 She decided to observe for a while.


    Dn showcased his culinary prowess with a homemade Spanish dinner, earning Lina''spliments. She hesitated and in the end, didn''t voice her thoughts on Laura should probably move out.


    The bond between Dn and Laura was unique, akin to a star and their agent-mutual care was part of the package.


    They often shared living spaces, amon practice in showbiz. Lina, considering this, chose silence.


    Laura broke the Lull.


    ¡°Mom wille to my ce after we eat.¡± Her apartment was modest, a 100-square-meter space with an excellent location and a vintage charm.


    Post-announcement, Dn casually suggested, ¡°There''re plenty of rooms here. Mrs. Garcia could stay.¡± Ang''s Library Laura''s response was a soft, ¡°I''d like to return to my apartment.¡± Dn remained silent, giving Laura a long look.


    Sensing the tension, Lina interjected with a light-hearted diversion, ¡°I''m sure I''ll be morefortable at Laura''s. Dn, would you mind taking me shopping tomorrow?¡± He epted, a way to ease the momentary difort.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dn had momentarily lost hisposure. He wasn''t Laura''s partner, after all, and had no ce making demands.


    Lina let out a discreet sigh of relief.


    Mealtime passed, and as they prepared to leave, Dn helped Laura pack in the guest room. He neatly folded her clothes and ced them in the suitcase, teasing, ¡°Clumsy.¡± Laura watched him, a silent exchange passing between them.


    Regaining his equilibrium, Dn patted her head.


    ¡°Enjoy your time with your mom.¡± He carefully packed her medications, each bottlebeled with dosage instructions he had written himself.


    Laura''s voice was a whisper.


    ¡°You don''t need to go out of your way for me, Dn.¡± Dn''s voice carried a rough edge.


    ¡°I''m just looking after my primary cash cow, okay?¡± He lifted her luggage with a quick motion and made his way downstairs.

 Chapter 2167

    Chapter 2167 Laura watched him leave, her gaze Lingering.


    She wasn''t naive; she understood the undertones of Dn''s concern, yet their eight-year history had bonded them like family.


    Fresh from a breakup, she wasn''t ready to traverse the path of a new rtionship.


    Her apartment had sat empty for three months.


    Dn had kept it clean though, sparing her mother any hint of her recent split with ¡°Nelson.¡± It was a detail Laura chose not to disclose.


    ¡®Once home, Laura and Lina were alone together.


    Lina, setting down her bags, remarked softly, ¡°Dn really looks out for you." Laura agreed.


    ¡°He does; he''s very good to me.¡± Lina''s smile hinted at deeper implications.


    ¡°You see what I''m saying.¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Laura wasn''t one for household chores but showed filial respect by brewing a fragrant tea. They settled on the dark leather sofa, sipping and chattingfortably.


    Lina contemted bringing up Mark and Cecilia but decided against it, sensing Laura''s emotional wounds were still raw and Likely didn''t expect to reconnect with Mark anytime soon.


    Instead, Lina shared news of her son''s life abroad, as well as his wife''s pregnancy.


    Laura offered a warm smile.


    ¡°I''ll send a gift to my brother and his wife.¡± Lina waved off the gesture.


    ¡°You always pick somethingvish. They''re well-off; save your money.


    We''ve set aside a dowry for you¡± Laura expressed her gratitude in a soft tone.


    Sensing Laura''s despondency, Lina attributed it to her ongoing battle with illness rather than emotional turmoil.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In her bedroom, Lauray in a fetal position, the pain of Lina¡¯s words unearthing memories of a hoped-for wedding with a man now lost to her.


    She had once sketched out her dream wedding dress, only toter tear the drawing to shreds.

 Chapter 2168

    Chapter 2168 Drifting between sleep and consciousness, Laura yearned for thefort of the past, the notion that recent days were merely a horrific dream.


    ¡®Awakening drenched in sweat, the harsh truth hit her.


    The breakup was real, the harsh words final.


    As dusk fell, Lina''s gentle invitation to dinner reached Laura''s ears.


    With a tight embrace, Laura sought sce in her mother¡¯s presence, whispering, ¡°Mom.¡± Lina''s hand wasforting as she stroked Laura''s hair.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Laura''s head shook faintly. Her honesty prevailed as she confided in Lina about her lost love, breaking the silence of her heartache.


    Laura''s voice was barely above a whisper.


    Lina''s heart ached at her daughter''s words.


    Resting her head on Lina¡¯s shoulder, Laura''s confession was a breathy shadow of hurt.


    ¡°He doesn''t love me." Lina, refraining from pressing for details, simply cradled Laura''s hair and reassured her softly, ¡°You are wonderful, just as you are.¡± With a hint of concern, Laura murmured, ¡°Please don''t tell Dad.¡± ¡°Iwon''t¡± Lina promised, her voice a quilt of warmth.


    ¡°Your father, well, age hasn''t tempered his impulsiveness. He''s not the gentle young man I once knew.¡± A small smile found its way to Laura''s lips.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She looked particrly youthful when she smiled; her slight overbite endearingly noticeable.


    Lina resolved to extend her stay in Duefron to be with Laura.


    The following morning, Dn pulled up in a Hummer, its presence as assertive as its owner''s personality.


    Lina couldn''t help butpliment, ¡°What a cool car!¡± Lina epted, intrigued.


    Despite Dn''s asional brusqueness, he had a talent for making people feel at ease, charming Lina effortlessly.

 Chapter 2169

    Chapter 2169 Lunch was at the Regent Hotel, chosen by Dn for its famed roast goose.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt with a smile.


    ¡°Nothing beats the vor of their roast goose fresh from the kitchen. You''re in for a treat.¡± Lina''s spirits lifted; she hoped the outing would provide Laura some much-needed respite.


    The hotel''s restaurant gleamed with opulence, its ss and crystal chandeliers casting prismatic light.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ang''s Library It was bustling, but Dn''s foresight ensured they had a reservation.


    Laura trailed behind, the soft hues of her dressplementing her braided ck hair, a style that subtly entuated the delicacy of her features.


    A hush fell over Dn''s previously animated tour of the restaurant''s highlights.


    Laura''s gaze lifted in tandem with the silence, and suddenly, the air seemed to tighten. There, at a table, was Nelson.


    He was in thepany of what appeared to be a well-appointed couple, and opposite them, a family trio including a young woman. She was confident, striking, seemingly his contemporary.


    He was there for a blind date.


    Just three days after parting ways with Laura, he had already arranged to meet someone new.


    The truth became painfully clear: not only did heck affection for her, but he also never regarded her as his partner.


    Yet, what truly paled Laura''splexion wasn''t just Nelson''s swift move on...


    It was thepany he was in.


    Beside him, the man she knew as Nelson Steve all along, sat Mark and Cecilia.


    Laura''s pallor deepened, her lips quivering with the revtion. He was actually Edwin.


    It all clicked into ce.


    Their chance meeting, his relentless pursuit, those sweet nothings whispered under the cloak of night-they were all a charade, tinged with a darker motive.


    He had never harbored any affection for her, perhaps even bore animosity.


    Laura felt paralyzed.


    This heartache eclipsed the moment he had coldly dismissed her from his life.


    Edwin''s eyes met Laura''s.


    His gaze was dispassionate, his eyes betraying no recognition, no hint of their once-intimate bond.

 Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170 The air thickened with tension.


    Mark, sensing the change, traced Edwin''s line of sight to Laura.


    Shock etched onto his features.


    It had been years since hest saw Laura, whom he only knew of through Peter''s proud updates.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Now, unexpectedly, their paths crossed in Duefron.


    Lina, sensing the undercurrents, was simrly taken aback. Running into Edwin on a blind date was unforeseen. Theplexities of Laura''s ties to them were unsettling.


    Cecilia caught sight of the scene.


    Concealing her surprise, Lina improvised.


    ¡°So Edwin is meeting someone. I''m here checking on Laura; she¡¯s been under the weather.


    Dn alerted me, and concern brought me promptly to her side.¡± Cecilia paused, recalling her observation at the hospital the day before. With feigned casualness, she offered, ¡°Is her condition serious? Should I arrange for a specialist?¡± Laura remained silent, withdrawing her gaze from Edwin, shaking her head subtly in response.


    Cecilia, noting Laura''s reticence, felt a pang of sympathy. She turned to Dn.


    ¡°Is this Laura''s partner?¡± Under normal circumstances, Dn would never stir Laura''s emotions negatively.


    But now, witnessing Edwin''s callousness-having discarded Laura and now on a date-Dn feltpelled to act.


    With a protective gesture, he enveloped Laura''s shoulders.


    ¡°Yes, Laura and I have been together for nearly eight years. It seems we''ll Likely marry before your son. Rest assured, when the timees, our wedding invitation will grace your estate, Mr. Evans and his whole family included.¡± Cecilia''s naivety didn¡¯t catch the undercurrents.


    Mark, however, perceived Dn''s biting tone.


    Had Edwin done something they didn''t know of? As Dn concluded, he looked down at Laura, who met his gaze, eyes brimming with tears.


    Dn, through clenched teeth, feigned an allergy.


    ¡°I seem to have developed an allergy to goose. Maybe we should go to another restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171 He courteously inquired if Lina would mind.


    Given the difort, Lina concurred, and they promptly excused themselves.


    ALL the while, Dn''s arm remained aforting band around Laura, supporting her as they left.


    He knew if he ckened his hold, even slightly, Laura might crumble.


    She clung toposure, refusing to unravel before the Evans family, safeguarding her final shred of dignity...


    In the restaurant, Edwin watched Laura until she was out of sight.


    The look of shock and despair in her eyes seemed to burn into his memory, refusing to be forgotten.


    He was so preupied that the conversation around him, filled with remarks from his parents and the Smith family, barely registered.


    Eventually, Mark broke the silence.


    ¡°Edwin, do you know Laura''s boyfriend well?" Edwin, distracted and indifferent, replied, ¡°I just know of him." Mark didn¡¯t press the matter further.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As the elders from both families engaged in conversation, focusing on the younger generation''s preferences, Vanessa expressed a desire for closer acquaintance. When Edwin was asked for his opinion, he hesitated.


    The expectant eyes of both families¡¯ elders were upon him.


    He took a sip of wine and responded nonchntly, ¡°Miss Smith has made a good impression on me.¡± Vanessa acknowledged this with a subtle smile.


    Edwin, excusing himself politely, handed out his business card.


    ¡°I must attend to something at the office. Please enjoy your meal without me.¡± Mark and Cecilia looked displeased.


    They had hoped for a budding rtionship between Edwin and Vanessa, but his abrupt departure and formal gesture of a business card seemed insincere.


    The Smith couple, initially dissatisfied, considered leaving.


    However, Vanessa, everposed, remarked, ¡°Career is important, after all,¡± epting the business card graciously.


    Edwin gave Vanessa a slight nod and then left.


    Mark feltpelled to smooth things over with the Smiths.

 Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172 ¡°Edwin is really dedicated to his work. I apologize for any inconvenience to Vanessa. We''ll speak to him.¡± The Smith couple, despite their initial displeasure, recognized their daughter Vanessa''s fondness for Edwin. They didn¡¯t want to prematurely shut down this potential connection. So, they aligned with Mark''s conversation, speaking highly of Edwin and noting the simrities between him and Vanessa.


    ¡°It''s beneficial for young people to sharemon interests,¡± they remarked.


    Mark, keen to keep the atmosphere light, quickly poured tea for them as the families continued their pleasant conversation.


    Meanwhile, Dn was acutely aware of Laura''s distress.


    He sensed her difort with the situation at the restaurant and, noticing herck of appetite, suggested as they got into the car, ¡°Let''s go home and make something to eat. Everything here is too rich anyway.¡± Lina, too, guessed that Laura must be upset after encountering Mark and his family.


    She supported Dn''s idea.


    As they arrived at Dn''s vi, he instinctively wanted to offer Laura aforting hug, but she hesitated, cautious of Lina''s presence.


    However, Lina, as a mother, could sense that something was troubling her daughter.


    Laura had confessed her feelings for aman who didn¡¯t feel the same way.


    With Edwin at a blind date earlier, Lina couldn''t help but wonder if he was the man Laura was referring to.


    The realization made her feel dizzy, her blood pressure rising.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The thought that Laura and Edwin might have had a rtionship unbeknownst to her left her reeling.


    Lina, grappling with her suspicions, maintained herposure and acted as if nothing was amiss. She escorted Laura to a guest room upstairs, ensuring she was settled before heading to the kitchen where Dn was cooking.


    Upon hearing her footsteps, Dn paused but remained focused on his task.


    Approaching Dn, Lina offered to help while casually inquiring, ¡°You''re quite close to Laura, aren''t you? Did you know about her previous boyfriend? What kind of person was he?¡± Dn, who had initially intended to keep things under wraps, realized Lina was close to uncovering the truth herself.


    As he continued chopping, he revealed in a subdued tone, ¡°You saw him today. He was on a blind date.¡± ¡®After a moment, she voiced her thoughts.


    ¡°But with the rtionships between our families, it''s hard to imagine Laura getting involved with Edwin. She''s not impulsive and is usually quite protective of herself.¡± Dn scoffed.


    His voice wasced with emotion as he snapped, ¡°She fell for Nelson Steve, not Edwin Evans. Had she known who he really was, she wouldn''t have gotten involved. That bastard yed with her ¡®emotions, and I have to be honest, Mrs. Garcia-that''s what happened.¡±

 Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173 Lina was overwhelmed with sadness, torn between two individuals she held dear.


    She struggled toprehend Edwin''s actions and worried about the future interactions between him and Laura.


    Dn, deciding to be entirely forthright, disclosed, ¡°They lived together for three months. But there was no pregnancy, no abortion.


    They''vepletely broken up now.¡± Lina was left to process this revtion, needing time toe to terms with theplexity of the situation and its implications.


    Lina stepped out into the front yard, silently taking a seat. Dn''s Labrador came over, gently sniffing her hand.


    She patted the dog, her head tilting back slightly to hide the tears that had started to fall.


    Outside the vi, a ck car pulled up-it was Edwin''s.


    He exited the vehicle, his eyes meeting Lina''s. The difort was palpable between them, but he approached the front gate and knocked gently.


    Lina quickly wiped her tears, stood, and walked out, closing the door behind her.


    ¡°Mrs. G-¡ª" Before Edwin could finish his greeting, Lina struck him across the face.


    Edwin, usuallyposed and fair-skinned, now stood disheveled, his cheek reddening from the p.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He didn¡¯t react, just epted it silently.


    Lina, unable to bear looking at him, turned away. After a moment, she spoke up, her voiceced with suppressed emotion.


    ¡°Edwin, Laura is already struggling with mild depression. You didn''t just y with her emotions. You pushed her to the brink. You can move on easily, but have you thought about Laura? For someone as headstrong as her, do you know how long it will take her to recover from this rtionship? Her mother was indeed vile and hurt you and your parents, but what had she done wrong? And she¡¯s already endured so much as a child. Why add to her pain?¡± Lina¡¯s voice trailed off.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t her around, and so we took her away. But what you''ve done ¡ª" Edwin, touching his cheek, looked towards the vi and whispered softly, ¡°I want to see her." Lina''s resolve was clear.


    ¡°Dn informed me you''ve broken up. It''s over, so let¡¯s not dwell on it. You''ve already started seeing others, haven''t you?¡± Her gaze was sharp as she looked at Edwin, adding softly but firmly, ¡°Even if you did have genuine feelings, you know your parents would never ept her. I doubt Laura is that significant in your heart.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That youngdy, Miss Smith, you met today seems nice. I''ve heard she''s a capable woman. Just let go, Edwin.¡± As she spoke these words, a wave of sadness washed over her.


    While she didn''t want to oppose her daughter''s happiness, she also understood the potential challenges a rtionship with Edwin would bring.


    Lina knew if Edwin had truly loved Laura, he wouldn''t have ended things so abruptly or agreed to a blind date.

 Chapter 2174

    Chapter 2174 Turning to leave, Lina felt Edwin''s hand on hers.


    ¡°I just want to see her,¡± he implored.


    Lina shook her head gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to end itpletely. It''s best for both of you.¡± She then opened the door and stepped inside, leaving Edwin alone with his thoughts.


    Standing there, Edwin felt a sense of loss. He pondered why, after his true identity was revealed, he feltpelled to see her. Was it to exin? To offerfort? What purpose would it serve? Edwin was a man who always acted with intention, but this time, his actions seemed to defy his usual Logic.


    He knewing here might jeopardize the blind date, yet he feltpelled to see Laura.


    It was an impulse he couldn''t resist, a deviation from his usual calcted behavior.


    Upstairs, Laura stood by the window, silently observing the scene below.


    She saw Edwin''s arrival, his confrontation with Lina, and the emotional p.


    She remained there, not descending to join them.


    The reality of the situation was a painful realization.


    She felt as if she had been repeatedly pped, her emotions a tangled mix of shame and embarrassment. But life would go on, and she had to carry her pain alone.


    Now she realized Edwin''s actions were mere retribution.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ultimately, he would choose someone of his social standing to marry and start a family with.


    Vanessa, the woman who had admired her designs, seemed to be the one.


    They appeared to be a good match. For Laura, there was no longer any question of holding on. The entire rtionship, from start to finish, seemed nothing more than a y of revenge, perhaps with a touch of amusement to Edwin.


    What was the point in clinging to something that was never meant to be? Letting the curtain close, Laura moved to her desk and picked up her medication, swallowing it without water.


    The bitterness was a stark reminder-she needed to be clear-headed.


    She couldn''t allow herself to get entangled with Edwin any further.


    Despite this resolution, tears of sorrow and humiliation streamed down her cheeks. The shame might haunt her for years, but eventually, she would move past it.


    Her phone then rang, disying an unfamiliar number. It took her a moment to recognize it as Edwin''s.

 Chapter 2175

    Chapter 2175 Laura''s gaze fixed upon the iing call.


    The phone persisted in its insistent ringing, and after a moment''s contemtion, she answered it.


    A heavy silence enveloped the other end.


    Laura, too, maintained her wordless stance.


    Their breaths danced in delicate harmony, a fragile equilibrium neither dared disturb. Finally, it was Laura who broke the silence.


    ¡°Everything in the apartment remains untouched. You might want to check it. If anything is missing, instruct Tina to get in touch with Dn. There''s no need for us to contact each other anymore.¡± The urge to end their conversation tugged at her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Edwin murmured, a soft plea against the fading echoes of their shared history.


    Laura''s voice dipped to a hushed tone, barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Is there anything else you require, Mr. Evans?¡± Edwin paused, his thoughts gathering like storm clouds, before he uttered, ¡°Let''s meet one more time.¡± Laura''sughter danced in a dreamy haze tinged with irony.


    ¡°Edwin, it seems your blind date is a sess today. You''re now a man with a girlfriend! Is your resentment and vendetta against me merely because my mother clung to your father? Rest assured, Edwin, I''ll never stoop as low as her. Never!¡± Laura dered, her resolve unshaken, ¡°By the way, stop bothering me.¡± She ended the call, the final thread of their strained conversation.


    Ang''s Library With deliberate steps, she turned off her phone, extracted the SIM card, and nned to ask for Dn''s aid in procuring a new number.


    Laura was no social butterfly; Dn capably managed her professional affairs.


    Changing her number, she mused, would scarcely disrupt her life.


    On the other end of the line, Edwin sat ensconced within his car, the persistent dial tone a vexing apaniment to his restlessness and frustration.


    He sank into the car''s embrace, shrouded in contemtive silence, a cigarette between his fingers.


    Smoking was not a vice that held him captive; it was merely a habit that had recently crept up on him. His phone stirred to life with a WhatsApp notification, so he checked it in a rush.


    A new friend request awaited his attention.


    The name disyed was Vanessa Smith.


    Edwin''s gaze remained fixed on the screen for what felt like an eternity, his eyes tingling with fatigue before he ultimately epted the request.

 Chapter 2176

    Chapter 2176 A week psed before their paths converged once more. He finally saw Laura again.


    It urred within the confines of an Evans family-owned shopping haven.


    There stood Laura, engaged in retail therapy alongside Lina, who cradled a multitude of bags as though bracing for an imminent pr expedition despite the calendar¡¯s insistence that it was still autumn.


    A pair of down jackets had found their way into her shopping conquest.


    Edwin''s serendipitous encounter with them unfolded during his routine rounds.


    His stare honed in on Laura, rendering Lina a mere specter by her side.


    Ever the shrewd observer, Tina instantly sensed the palpable tension and blurted out, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Edwin snapped back from his reverie and inquired with gentle concern, ¡°Mrs. Garcia, are you going on an overseas journey?¡± Lina was alreadytled by his presence.


    Ang''s Library She didn¡¯t bother concealing her emotions.


    ¡°It''s Laura who''s bound to go abroad. In search of sce, a wellspring of inspiration.¡± ¡°Are you apanying her?¡± Edwin pressed, seeking rification.


    Lina''s retort came swiftly.


    ¡°Hey! No, not at all. We''ve got Dn, remember? He''s a world traveler, knows they of thend like the back of his hand, and he''s the epitome of kindness and consideration.


    I couldn''t be more at ease entrusting Laura to his care! If, by some cosmic miracle, sparks of romance were to fly between them, Peter and I would be relieved for the rest of our lives since Laura would be in good hand.¡± Edwin''s expression soured.


    Once Lina concluded her words, she then led Laura away.


    Yet, Edwin seized Laura''s wrist, his plea earnest.


    ¡°Just a few words.¡± Laura, unwilling to engage, delicately disentangled herself, stating firmly, ¡°We''ve got nothing to discuss.¡± Edwin''s grip tightened.


    His gaze was unwaveringly intense.


    ¡°Just a moment, please.¡± Observing the tenacity of his hold, Linas tone somewhat softened.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2177

    Chapter 2177 ¡°It''s better to address matters once and for all. Edwin, you should let go of her hand first. It''s inappropriate for a man in a rtionship like yourself to hold Laura''s hand like that.¡± With evident reluctance, Edwin released her.


    Laura cast a fleeting nce toward a nearby cafe and whispered, ¡°Let''s talk there. Five minutes. That''s all you have.¡± A sigh of relief escaped Edwin''s Lips.


    Unperturbed by the brewing drama, Lina opted to bide her time in the car downstairs.


    Edwin and Laura entered the cafe, where Tina took charge, arranging for coffee and inquiring about Laura''s vor preference.


    The fact that they had Limited time together hung in the air.


    Laura''s Lips curled faintly.


    ¡°Anything will suffice¡± Edwin made a choice.


    ¡°Fetch her a Frappino.¡± Tina efficiently tended to her duties elsewhere, granting them a secluded enve of silence.


    Ang''s Library After an extended pause, Edwin finally spoke up.


    ¡°I''m sorry¡± Laura''s eyes welled with subdued emotion.


    The person she had once deeply regretted causing pain was none other than Mark, and there sat Edwin, facing her and offering his remorse.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Was it for toying her feelings? Was it because she had unraveled his real identity? Would he have extended his apology if she had remained kept in the dark? Tina arrived bearing coffee and tactfully retreated, leaving them ensconced in their private exchange.


    Laura absently nibbled on her straw, a subconscious refuge when words proved elusive.


    Yearning for her to find her voice, Edwin tenderly oveid his hand upon hers.


    Laura''s hand sent a chill through Edwin''s fingertips.


    Startled, Laura swiftly retracted her hand, shaking his loose.

 Chapter 2178

    Chapter 2178 The atmosphere hung heavy with difort, casting a pall over Edwin.


    He bowed his head, his voice strained and subdued.


    ¡°Laura, whether you choose to believe it or not, I carry the weight of my transgressions towards you. This is reparation.¡± With deliberate intent, he retrieved a checkbook, penning a sequence of figures.


    The sum held the power to bestow a life offort, even opulence, upon Laura for the remainder of her days.


    Laura''s gaze fixed upon the check resting on the table.


    Ang''s Library After a contemtive pause, she blinked gently, her voice tinged with detachment.


    ¡°There''s no need for your remorse, Edwin! After all, not every rtionship finds its way to fulfillment, and I was really happy during that time. So, you don''t need topensate me.¡± ¡°If you feel this indebted, then kindly stop looking for me!¡± She continued, ¡°Let''s pretend nothing ever happened between us. It would serve you and Miss Smith best. I believe shed prefer to remain unburdened by our past.¡± Laura concluded her words and retrieved her handbag.


    ¡°My apologies. Time''s up!¡± She stood to leave, devoid of hesitation, yet Edwin grabbed her hand once more, his plea persistent, ¡°Laural¡± Laura, her head bowed, asserted, ¡°Release me! Our connection has run its course, with nothing remaining to revisit!" In truth, Laura''s overseas sojourn was primarily for medical intervention.


    The physicians had prescribed that she distance herself, aplete release from the shackles of her emotional burdens.


    Edwin steadfastly clung to her hand.


    Laura, with a sudden upward nce, posed a gentle query, ¡°What do you think you''re doing? Beyond mere checks, what else can you offer me, Edwin? You have a girlfriend. Are these checks your¡¯ gambit to make me your secret lover? Aren''t you the one who despises people like my mother the most? Do you aspire to transform me into such a figure?¡± With those words, her eyes welled with unshed tears.


    Laura was firm on her departure, her gaze never once retracing its steps.


    Throughout her lifetime, Laura''s affections had been reserved for one man only. It was Edwin.


    Yet, within her existence, there existed values more paramount than love.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    One such principle was tenacity.


    She had traversed a formidable journey to arrive at that point, embraced by the Garcia family¡¯s benevolent care. She possessed a family, a treasure she wouldn''t jeopardize for the sake of Edwin.

 Chapter 2179

    Chapter 2179 As for the bygones that once burdened their hearts, Laura had settled those ounts with both her emotions and her body.


    Laura left the mall, bound for the awaiting car.


    Lina sat there, her apprehension palpable, dreading the prospect of old mes reigniting between the young pair, an oue she sincerely wished to avert.


    Laura took her seat.


    Leaning gently against Lina''s shoulder, she whispered, ¡°Mom, I''d like to reschedule my flight to an earlier date.¡± Lina concurred with Laura''s decision.


    She inquired, ¡°Shall we consult Dn? When would you Like to reschedule it?" Laura''s soft sniffles apanied her reply.


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Lina was taken aback by the swiftness of the request.


    However, she faithfully carried out Laura''s wishes. After a brief conversation with Dn, he readily assented.


    Later that afternoon, Peter hastily made the journey from Czanch.


    The passage of years had etched lines of age upon his face.


    His hair was adorned with streaks of gray.


    Unaware of theplexities underlying Laura and Edwin''s rtionship, Peter assumed Laura was merely feeling despondent. He harbored no me, understanding her penchant for profound contemtion and the asional bout of illness that befalls even the hardiest souls.


    Lina was busy cooking within the kitchen¡¯s confines.


    Peter and his younger daughter were watching in the living room.


    The TV screen disyed the ceaseless antics of Tom and Jerry. His brow furrowed in contemtion as he observed the animated spectacle.


    ¡°How about we switch to a different channel, maybe one of those sharine romance series? Don''t girls your age prefer those?¡± He yearned for his daughter to be more discerning, perhaps to usher a potential son-inw into their lives.


    Being single forever didn''t seem ideal.


    In a bid to emphasize his point, he offered an example.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take Edwin for instance. His blind date was a sess, and they''re set to be engaged on New Year''s Day!" Edwin was getting engaged, huh?

 Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180 Laura''s gaze remained fixed on the television screen, her response deliberate.


    ¡°Then, congrattions to him.¡± Even within the kitchen, Lina couldn''t remain oblivious to her husband''s resounding voice.


    Fury coursed through her veins.


    Peter always picked the most inopportune conversational topics.


    She emerged from the kitchen, wiping her hands clean, and hummed lightly.


    ¡°Come, let''s eat! You talk too much.¡± Peter, oblivious to the tumult within her mind, said casually, ¡°Is it wrong to bring this up? Over the years, every birthday of Laura''s, Cecilia always arranges a gift or something of the sort! That girl might be stubborn, but she''s got a softer side. With our ties with the Evans family, Laura can''t avoid them forever, can she? We''re raising a daughter, not a kitten or a puppy. Even prisoners see the light of day eventually, right? And everyone adores our Laura.¡± Lina rolled her eyes inwardly.


    Oh, how naive he was! Ang''s Library The past was never swept away, but the grudge only deepened.


    Bolstered in his convictions, Peter held forth when the doorbell chimed.


    He hastened to the door.


    Peering through the peephole, he saw Edwin.


    As he swung open the door, he gleefully dered to his wife and daughter, ¡°See, Edwin''se to pay me a visit the moment he learned I was in Duefron! I won''t let him off lightly. The boy wears his corporate facade like armor, much like his father, all veneer. Today, I''ll outdrink him!" Laura and Lina harbored intentions of stopping him, but time had slipped through their fingers.


    Peter had already flung the door ajar.


    Before them stood Edwin, immactely attired, his handsome countenance undiminished.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Peter gave his shoulder a hearty pat, grinning.


    ¡°Look at you, tracking us down in Duefron! Well then, let''s indulge in some spirits today!¡± ¡°The chilly weather provides the perfect excuse to warm up.


    I''ll have the driver take you hometer.¡± Lina finally broke her silence.


    ¡°Do you believe all people are like you, with nothing better to do? I''d wager Edwin, with his bustling social calendar, rarely finds the time to linger here for five minutes, let alone a meal. Isn''t that right, Edwin?" she inquired further.

 Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181 Edwin shifted his gaze toward Laura.


    She remained engrossed in the antics of Tom and Jerry, leisurely savoring each potato chip.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Edwin mustered a smile.


    ¡°Your home cooking smells positively delightful. It''s been quite some time since I enjoyed a meal of this caliber!¡± Internally, Lina rolled her eyes.


    The audacity of it all! In the midst of it, Peter, enveloping Edwin in a hearty embrace, quipped, ¡°Pay no heed to Lina¡¯s chatter! Today, it''s you and me enjoying a good drink together. Don''t disappoint me, alright?¡± Edwin responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Certainly!¡± As he passed by Laura, his stride momentarily wavered, his voice carrying a faint huskiness.


    ¡°Laura?¡± Lina''s anxiety surged, dreading that their daughter might inadvertently reveal something.


    If Peter caught wind of it, a heated confrontation could ensue. She didn''t seek to sweep things under the rug, not because she opposed justice, but because preserving a young girl''s reputation was clearly more important. She had no wish for their cohabitation to be public knowledge. Laura already bore the weight of being Cathy Wilson''s daughter; if the world learned about her connection with Edwin, how could she live with it in the future? Thankfully, Laura simply offered a subtle nod.


    Peter chuckled.


    ¡°To think Laura''s actually a year your senior! She''s such a child, still watching Tom and Jerry.¡± Edwin''s gaze appeared inscrutable.


    In a soft murmur, he responded, ¡°But she appears at least three or four years younger than me.¡± Peter harbored some dissatisfaction with that assessment.


    ¡°She''s been stuck at 5.2 feet, no matter how many nutritious soups Lina whips up for her, But a girl''s petite and dainty stature has its charm; lends her an air of youthfulness,¡± he opined.


    Edwin offered a slight, knowing smile.


    On the other hand, Lina shot a scathing re at her husband.


    ¡°Would you kindly engage your brain?¡± Peter grumbled, ¡°Seems the tigress is out again!¡± He graciously beckoned Edwin to take a seat. After rummaging through Laura''s liquor collection, he retrieved a bottle of premium Golden Blossom wine to share with his guest. He even tasked his wife with preparing a modest hot pot so they could partake in conversation while enjoying the meal and libations.

 Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182 Lina was frustrated but there was nothing much she could do without spilling the beans.


    Once everything was ready, Edwin turned his attention toward Laura, who remained engrossed in the animated spectacle.


    ¡°Why don''t you join us for a meal?¡± he proposed.


    Laura harbored no inclination to partake in their repast.


    She dabbed at her fingers with a napkin and remarked casually, ¡°I''m quite full. You can carry on.¡± Peter appeared poised to interject, but Lina, bearing a selection of stir-fried dishes, came to Laura''s defense.


    ¡°Young girls often prefer nibbles over full-fledged meals! Furthermore, she likely doesn''t find your current conversation topics all that enticing. You two enjoy your meal and chat away; we''ll manage just fine on our end.¡± Peter couldn''t help but deem the arrangement rather unreasonable.


    Their household was far from an archaic, patriarchal domain where women were banished from the dining table.


    Laura rose from her seat.


    ¡°I''m experiencing a slight headache. I''lL retire to my room to rest.


    Peter''s demeanor swiftly softened.


    He urged, ¡°Then go rest. Maybe take some pills if you''re feeling really unwell¡± Laura emitted a nomittal hum and retreated to her bedroom.


    Lina trailed behind her. Laura leaned against her bed, immersing herself in readingic books, pastimes as straightforward as a child''s.


    Lina tenderly brushed her fingers against Laura''s forehead.


    After a protracted silence, she inquired softly, ¡°What''s his intention?¡± Laura set aside theic book she held.


    She remained in contemtion for a brief moment before speaking in hushed tones.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I''m unsure, to be honest. But I believe that once he''s engaged, he should stop from troubling me any further. Someone of his stature cannot afford to suffer a loss of reputation.¡± CR ETE 5 a sr Koos Certainly, there had been some historical animosity between the two families, but Edwin had already exacted his vengeance upon Laura. Why persist in tormenting her? Surely, he couldn''t be nning to make Laura his mistress, could he? She would never consent to such an arrangement.

 Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183 Nor would Peter.


    Lina tenderly caressed her daughter''s hair, whispering, ¡°No matter the circumstances, Mom will always stand by you.¡± In truth, she held hope that Laura would encounter someonepassionate and empathetic.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In doing so, each party would find sce, and perhaps Edwin would cease his persistent pursuit.


    Exiting the room and gently closing the door, Lina released a soft, wistful. sigh.


    She possessed a keen understanding of Edwin; he was undeniably exceptional.


    However, he remained a man.


    Men, by nature, had their own inherent imperfections, such as possessiveness or yearning for the unattainable. There he was, supposedly cozied up with Miss Smith, basking in her warmth during that chilly season. Yet, he had opted to be there, indulging in drinks with Peter.


    Lina grasped the reality but refrained from confronting it head-on.


    She rubbed her hands together and approached them with unwavering enthusiasm, urging them to consume more libations.


    She hoped Edwin would get drunk soon.


    Then she would summon Mark to dispatch someone to retrieve his son, brimming with machinations, averting any further embarrassment in their midst.


    Lina possessed a well-earned reputation for her liquor tolerance, particrly when it came to potent drinks.


    She could easily outmatch Peter in that regard.


    Observing his wife''s solicitous demeanor, Peter found himself struck with astonishment and gently patted her head as if seeking assurance.


    ¡°Are you feeling all right?¡± Lina proceeded to pour three modest cups without hesitation.


    With a subtle undercurrent of bitterness in her tone, she remarked, ¡°Edwin, this one''s to your happiness. Your parents must be overjoyed to see you settled! Don''t forget to bring Miss Smith over for a meal.


    While I may not excel in many areas, whipping up a couple of homemade dishes is well within my capabilities.¡± Edwin promptly downed his cup.


    Lina mirrored his action.


    The two of them engaged in an elerated and relentless drinking bout, one cup swiftly seeding thest, leaving Peter gaping in disbelief.


    Beyond the window, a gentle drizzle began to descend, its soft pitter-patter creating a soothing ambiance.


    Peter peered through the window, taking note of the rain outside.

 Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184 ¡°This rain might pose a problem for Edwin''s journey back.¡± In the blink of an eye, he discovered that his wife had imbibed herself into a stupor.


    Her ssy askew, spilling a neat trail of Liquor.


    Peter couldn''t help but express his exasperation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°This woman! Always the one to steal the spotlight! And now she¡¯s truly outdone herself." Ever considerate, Edwin draped a coat over Lina and gently encouraged Peter to drink more. Peter couldn''t help but feel a certain wariness toward Edwin. Where had the young man acquired such an impressive alcohol tolerance? He had intended to avoid excessive drinking, but Edwin possessed an uncanny knack for pressing his buttons.


    A few words from Edwin and Peter were soon drawn into the drinking fray.


    By evening''s descent, Peter had sumbed to the influence of alcohol.


    Beyond the window, the autumn rain cascaded, drenching the yellowed, withered leaves thaty scattered across the somber gray pavement, their plight entuated by the downpour.


    Absorbed in contemtion, Edwin lingered by the window.


    Amotion from the bedroom drew his focus.


    Laura emerged, encountering both her parents in inebriated states.


    Her mother was sleeping on her bed, while her father sprawled on the sofa, mouth agape, producing a symphony of snores.


    Laura wasn''t naive enough to overlook Edwin''s underlying intentions.


    He simply yearned for a moment alone with her.


    How contemptible! Their gazes intersected, and as he pivoted to meet her eyes. His voice carried a hoarse timbre.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining. Uncle Peter mentioned I could stay.¡± Now that they were in private, Laura no longer felt the need to maintain courtesy.


    Suppressing her emotions, she uttered brusquely, ¡°Leave!¡± Edwin remained motionless, his dark eyes locked onto hers. His intentions remained a puzzle, even to himself; all he knew was that he yearned to be near her.


    Laura endeavored to retreat to her bedroom.


    Yet, after merely a couple of strides, she found herself ensnared from behind.

 Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185 Gently, she was pressed against the door, her back against the sturdy frame of a young man. Many times within that apartment, after his return from a business trip, he had longed for her ardently.


    However, at that moment, Laura experienced only difort.


    She struggled vehemently, but his grasp remained firm.


    ¡°Release me!¡± she implored, ¡°Mr. Evans, I want no part in this. Are you attempting to coerce me now?¡± Edwin persisted in holding her from behind.


    Her frame was petite, astonishingly soft, akin to cradling a fragile little rabbit.


    Tears welled in her reddened eyes.


    Edwin had indulged excessively, a recklessness he wouldn''t typically entertain, given theplexity of their rtionship.


    Holding her in his arms, he instinctively nestled by the curve of her ear.


    ¡°Just allow me this moment. Laura, grant me the privilege to hold you.


    Laura grappled with an overwhelming difort, tears streaming down her face as she fought tenaciously, yet found herself unable to break free.


    She couldn''t summon a scream.


    A tinge of anguish flickered across Edwin''s handsome visage. His countenance burned with fervor as he whispered iprehensible words against her skin, words she couldn''t fully decipher nor care to. What she did know was that he eventually pushed the door to her bedroom and guided her inside.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She was pressed against the door panel.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY The typically reserved man cradled her face, his fervent lips meeting hers.


    Laura''s eyes widened.


    Tears traced their way down her cheeks.


    Edwin tenderly licked them away, his voice a gentle whisper.


    ¡°Don''t cry. Laura, please don''t cry.¡± She forcefully pushed him away.


    Her chest heaved with profound emotion, her eyes red and piercing as they locked onto his.


    ¡°Edwin, wasn''t it you who rejected me? Wasn''t it you who sought vengeance, toying with my emotions? Your objective has been achieved. I am in agony. Can''t you simply leave me be, grant me some peace?¡± Beyond the room, autumn thunder rumbled.


    Abruptly, the bedroom light extinguished, shrouding their faces in the faint twilight.


    Edwin locked eyes with Laura, their gazes interlocked in an unspoken exchange.

 Chapter 2186

    Chapter 2186 After what felt like an eternity, he moved closer, capturing her hands and lowering his head to engage in a deep, lingering kiss, a departure from their usual fleeting moments.


    He kissed her with an intensity that defied restraint, exploring her with varying depths and angles.


    The kiss surpassed any of their prior encounters in terms of passion and duration.


    A resounding pnded, striking his face.


    ¡°Is this enough? If it is, then go!¡± However, Edwin enveloped her in his embrace, abstaining from another kiss, but clinging to her firmly.


    Once more, he offered an apology.


    It was not for toying with her emotions.


    In truth, deep within, he acknowledged that genuine feelings had blossomed for her, that he had grown fond of her. However, as Laura astutely pointed out, their connection was doomed; he couldn''t promise her a future.


    Aside from that lingering kiss, he possessed nothing else to offer.


    With a heavy heart, Edwin departed.


    Outside, thunder growled intermittently, akin to a beast grumbling in the darkness, and bolts of lightning pierced the night. Laura slowly sank to her knees, embracing herself tightly as her body involuntarily quivered.


    Meanwhile, Edwin remained seated in his car downstairs.


    The rain poured relentlessly, windshield wipersboring tirelessly, his visage still obscured.


    He sat in contemtive silence.


    Ang''s Library Inebriation prevented him from taking the wheel, yet he resisted any thought of assistance. He merely yearned to sit there, as close as possible to Laura.


    Logic insisted that it shouldn''t persist.


    Currently, only Dn and Lina knew.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Yet, should he persist, more might uncover the truth, leading to an unmanageable situation. Moreover, by doing so, he risked hurting his mother¡¯s feelings.


    Just let it go. He thought to himself.


    What value did love hold? Everyone''s emotions mattered. Perhaps in six months, he''d despise himself for today¡¯s vacition.


    This wasn''t his typical behavior.


    Edwin reclined into the plush leather seat, his head making a soft thud against it...

 Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187 A throbbing headache gued him.


    He closed his eyes, but Laura''s teary gaze remained etched in his mind. She had wept, but her determination was unyielding.


    She possessed a strength he had underestimated.


    Standing tall, she had walked away from him resolutely.


    What else was there to hold onto? Dawn was approaching.


    Suddenly, activity stirred ahead. A ck Hummer hurtled toward him, its ring headlights illuminating Edwin''s countenance.


    Instinctively, he shielded his eyes.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As the lights dimmed, revealing the approaching vehicle, it became evident that it was Dn behind the wheel.


    Dn leapt from the car, draped in a leather jacket, radiating energy.


    His re pierced Edwin with fierce intensity before he ascended the stairs.


    Ten minutes psed.


    He carried the luggage downstairs with Lina and Laura trailing behind.


    Peter, who had been thoroughly intoxicated, remained unconscious, oblivious to the unfolding events.


    Upon exiting the building, Laura''s gaze inadvertently fell upon Edwin''s car.


    She lowered her eyes, feigning indifference, while Lina gently squeezed her hand.


    Dn stowed the luggage in the trunk before draping his arm around Laura''s shoulders.


    ¡°Mrs. Garcia, don''t worry. I''l take good care of Laura.¡± Lina found sce in his words.


    She expressed her gratitude to Dn, who appeared nonchnt about it.


    ¡°It''s the least I can do.


    We''re leaving now.¡± He assisted Laura into the car and then circled around to the driver''s seat.


    Seated on the passenger''s side, Laura couldn''t avoid seeing Edwin. He appeared somewhat defeated, his eyes red as he gazed in their direction.

 Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188 Dn settled into the car, stealing a nce at her.


    ¡°Would you like to bid farewell?¡± Laura shook her head.


    ¡°No, there''s no need.¡± Dn offered a reassuring smile and gently pressed the elerator, heading towards the airport.


    Edwin clutched the steering wheel with a firm grip.


    His knuckles nearly turned white from the pressure.


    He hadn''t anticipated Laura''s swift departure. It felt as though he still had unfinished words Lingering within him, yet they remained elusive.


    And just like that, she was gone.


    Edwin had no idea how long she would be away. Could Laura and Dn have a future together? Would Dn pursue her? Would she ept his advances? Lina approached his car and tapped on the window.


    Edwin stepped out, his voice rough.


    ¡°Mrs. Garcia." Lina had always harbored a fondness for him, yet she had also pped him once for Laura. Unlike earlier, she wasposed now.


    With Laura gone, Lina believed it was time to convey some harsh truths to Edwin. She thought that might help him understand what he needed to do. She said earnestly, ¡°Laura is going abroad to seek medical help. She has been battling mild depression, and recently, it has been worsening, possibly progressing into moderate depression. If you really do care about her, please stop pestering her. She''s not like other people.¡± Edwin was taken aback.


    Laura was unwell. Howe he had never been aware of it? Lina offered a faint smile and added, ¡°That''s the situation. Even if you two have feelings for each other, what good would it do? Your mother¡¯s opposition to your rtionship would alwayse first to you. Besides, Laura herself would maintain her distance due to your family¡¯s circumstances. Edwin, Laura doesn¡¯t want to be with you. She might be fond of this ¡®Nelson¡¯ guy, but when ites to Edwin, she can''t afford to have those feelings.¡± Edwin felt someone had gripped his heart and squeezed it.


    He gazed at the departing car, mumbling to himself, ¡°I don''t know what''se over me. I''m just filled with regret.¡± It wasn''t that he was desperate to have her no matter what.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He simply couldn''t bear to witness her tears. He couldn''t bear to see her heart shattered.

 Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189 Yet, he acknowledged deep within that it was he who had led her into this dark abyss.


    Lina observed Edwin with a sense of unease.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Despite her love for this boy, the recent events had left her heart heavy, particrly for Laura, who had been misled and was now seeking treatment abroad.


    ¡°How long will she be away?¡± Edwin asked softly.


    Lina wasn''t sure, but she offered some advice.


    ¡°Edwin, you''re always intelligent and perceptive. You need to consider the impact of your actions. Continuing this way will only bring pain to you, Laura, and your parents.¡± With these words, she headed upstairs.


    Upon entering the apartment, she found Peter just waking up.


    ¡°Did Laura leave? Why didn¡¯t you wake me?¡± he asked, confused.


    Lina, still frustrated with him, retorted while tidying the room, ¡°You slept like a log. I couldn''t have woken you." Peter, scratching his head, apologized and asked about Laura.


    As Lina moved dishes to the kitchen, Peter rolled up his sleeves to help. His cheerful attitude softened her irritation.


    She shot him a nce.


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but express her concern.


    ¡°You shouldn''t have had drinks with Edwin.¡± Peter, not giving it much thought, replied happily, ¡°I''m just so proud of him! He just bought a majorpany. Did you see the news on TV? He looked asmanding as his father in his heyday.¡± He yfully pinched Lina¡¯s cheek.


    Lina let out a soft huff, still mulling over the situation.


    Peter leaned closer, his voice gentle.


    ¡°Isn''t it wonderful to see that kid doing well?¡± Lina, half-jokingly and half-seriously, pinched Peter''s waist.


    ¡°You act as if he''s your own son.¡± Peter, unfazed and still smiling, responded, ¡°What''s the harm in treating Mark''s child as if he were our own?" Lina, needing a moment, prepared a cup of tea and settled on the sofa with it.

 Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190 Between sips, she teased Peter, ¡°Just be careful. He might outsmart you one day.¡± Peter radiated confidence.


    ¡°Sure, he''s a big shot outside, but at home, he¡¯s still the boy we saw grow up. I can read him like a book.¡± Lina, growing tired of the topic, sipped her tea in silence, thinking to herself about theplexities of rtionships.


    Downstairs, Edwin had finished smoking two cigarettes.


    Peter, on his way to take the trash out, was surprised to find Edwin still there.


    ¡°Still here, Edwin?¡± ¡°I heard Laura''s leaving today and wanted to see her off,¡± Edwin replied, his voice even.


    Peter joined Edwin outside, the two men sharing a smoke.


    Peter, ever the conversationalist, mentioned, ¡°Lina scolded me for drinking with you. But it seems you and Laura are making amends. Did you reconnect in Duefron? We''re like family and we should stick together, I always say.¡± Edwin offered a small, knowing smile, which Peter took as affirmation.


    As he stamped out his cigarette, Peter reminisced.


    ¡°You used to dislike her, remember? Ripped up her drawing. But Lina fixed it. Said it was a drawing of your mom in her wedding dress. And it was.¡± At this, Edwin''s fingers quivered, a pang of remorse striking his heart.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Edwin vividly remembered that incident-his unjustified anger, his loss of control, and the hurt it caused Laura, who back then couldn''t even voice her feelings.


    Overwhelmed, Edwin abruptly announced, ¡°I need to head to the office.¡± Peter, quick to respond, put out his cigarette.


    ¡°Of course! Don''t let us hold you up,¡± he said cheerfully.


    Edwin opened his car door, got in, and drove away rapidly.


    A few minutes into the drive, he realized he was unconsciously heading towards the airport.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The GPS voice was soothing, yet his heart was in turmoil.


    He didn¡¯t turn back, driving straight to the airport. At the terminal, Edwin saw Laura with Dn.


    Dn was handling the luggage check-in while Laura, small and seemingly vulnerable, stayed by his side.


    After getting the tickets, Dn gently tapped Laura''s shoulder, guiding her towards security.

 Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191 Edwin watched their figures slowly vanish, staying silent, not calling out- He rationalized his presence, telling himself he just wanted to see her onest time.


    Back in his car, Edwin received a call from Tina. Without hesitation, he instructed, ¡°Cancel all my appointments for today.¡± Tina, surprised by his uncharacteristic disconnection from work,plied.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Evans!¡± Just as Edwin was about to end the call, Tina added, ¡°Oh, Mr. Evans, Miss Smith called. She said she couldn''t reach you all night!" Edwin''s brow furrowed.


    Vanessa? He had nearly forgotten about her amidst everything.


    After the call, he dialed Vanessa''s number.


    Vanessa, though a skilled businesswoman, adopted a yful tone with Edwin.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, you''re quite elusive,¡± she teased.


    Edwin was ustomed to such flirtations in the business world, where many women tried different approaches to catch his attention.


    Vanessa''s flirtation neither bothered nor interested him.


    After a pause, Edwin proposed, ¡°Let''s meet¡± Vanessa agreed, though her tonecked enthusiasm, aware that a business hour meeting was rarely a positive sign.


    An hourter, they sat in a cafe downtown.


    Edwin didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    ¡°Vanessa, we''re not right for each other. I think it''s best to end things here,¡± he stated.


    Vanessa, her expression calm, tapped her porcin cup elegantly.


    Looking at Edwin, she remarked, ¡°You''re heartbroken.¡± Edwin''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Have you been investigating me?¡± With a subtle smile, Vanessa took a sip from her cup.

 Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192 ¡°Naturally, I''d research a potential partner. Knowing about any deep connections helps me navigate.¡± Edwin urged, ¡°Get to the point¡± Vanessa, appearing almost amused by the situation, continued, ¡°Laura is quite attractive.


    I imagine if not for family issues, you''d have chosen her-* Edwin, losing his patience, stood up to leave.


    Vanessa abruptly softened her tone.


    ¡°Let''s work together, Edwin. I need to take control of my family business, and you need a wife to keep you focused. If you can convince Laura to be your ¡ª lover, I''ll look the other way.¡± Edwin''s response was icy.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°She would never agree to that.¡± He was also adamant about not letting Laura be treated with such disrespect.


    Vanessa''s smile held a trace of sadness.


    She had expected a refusal but was taken aback when Edwin acquiesced.


    ¡°Let''s give it a year. If it works, we can consider an engagement.¡± Vanessa''s lips curved in satisfaction.


    ¡°It''s a deal, Mr. Evans.¡± Edwin didn''t linger for more conversation. He left swiftly and sat in his car, deep in thought.


    After a moment, he took out his phone and opened a photo.


    It was of Laura, face covered in cream while attempting to make a cake on Valentine''s Day, herughter infectious.


    Edwin had captured that candid moment.


    He gazed at the photo for a long while, and then secured it in a private album.


    Vanessa was correct. He needed a wife for social reasons.


    As Christmas approached, Vanessa called, inviting him to celebrate the holiday together. Edwin, still at his office, pondered the invitation.


    Holding the phone, Edwin responded withposure, ¡°Happy Holidays! Unfortunately, I''m tied up with work. Let''s n for another time.¡±

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193 There was a soft sigh from Vanessa.


    ¡°Understood. You''re always so busy,¡± she remarked, a tinge of resignation in her voice. After the call, Edwin turned his attention back to his paperwork.


    A knock came from the door. Tina''s voice followed.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, it''s time to head home.¡± Without looking up, Edwin answered distractedly, ¡°I just need to finish this up. It''s Christmas, isn¡¯t it? You should head off early.¡± Tina''s face brightened with a smile.


    ¡°Merry Christmas, Mr. Evans!¡± She left, her steps light and cheerful.


    Edwin nced up, catching a glimpse of her in a festive, elegant dress.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His thoughts momentarily drifted.


    Christmas ¡ª What could Laura be doing? Was she still overseas? He scrolled through his phone, hesitating over a number but ultimately refraining from calling.


    Rising from his desk, he put on his wool coat and exited the office.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Outside, snow gently nketed the streets.


    The holiday spirit was alive, with couples sharing affectionate moments, amon sight in the festive season.


    Edwin was driving aimlessly, considering stopping for a meal, when his phone rang.


    It was his parents.


    He listened and responded mechanically, his attention drawn to a scene outside.


    There was Laura, in a white down jacket and a red woolen hat, yfully engaged in a snowball fight with children. Her boots were damp from the snow, but she seemed indifferent, her face rosy from the cold and excitement, fully immersed in the moment.


    Captivated, Edwin watched, barely registering his parents¡¯ voices on the phone.


    The sound of a car honking behind him pulled him back to reality.


    Beep, beep, beep- He drove off quickly, but soon parked his car in the nearest lot and stepped out for a closer look.

 Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194 Then he saw Dn appear next to Laura, easily dispersing the kids.


    Laura clung to his arm,ughter lighting up her face. Dn affectionately ruffled her hair and helped her up from the snow.


    They soon got into a ck Hummer and drove off, passing Edwin.


    Laura, in the passenger seat, caught sight of Edwin. She remained silent though, her lips pressed together.


    Dn, noticing Edwin''s tall figure too, offered a light cough.


    ¡°It''s all in the past. Don''t dwell on it,¡± he advised.


    Laura simply nodded in response.


    Edwin watched their car vanish into the distance. He returned to his own car, his shoes and trousers wet from the snow. It didn¡¯t matter to him.


    His appetite had disappeared, his mind swirling with one question ¡ª Were Laura and Dn an item now? The phone in Edwin''s car rang once more. This time, it was Mark.


    ¡°Edwin, Vanessa''s here celebrating with us. When are youing?¡± Edwin''s brow furrowed at the mention of Vanessa being at his house.


    He disliked feeling manipted, especially by women. Vanessa had agreed to a partnership. Why was she at his home now? ¡°I''m tied up with work,¡± he replied curtly.


    Mark, exasperated, shot back, ¡°Work, my foot! I can hear other cars on the street. Come back now! We''re all waiting for you for dinner!¡± After ending the call, Edwin lit a cigarette, sinking back into his seat amidst the smoke.


    He pondered cynically about Laura and Dn. Did it matter? He and Laura couldn''t be together anyway.


    Vanessa was a practical choice for a wife, usually not overly demanding- Resolved, Edwin finished his cigarette, started the car, and headed back.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As he arrived at a plush vi in Duefron, the family driver greeted him cheerfully, ¡°The house is lively today, Mr. Owen. Mr. and Mrs. Garcia are here too!¡± Edwin, fixing his clothes, walked into the hall. Mark immediatelymented on his wet attire, ¡°Where have you been? You were not snowball-fighting with others, were you?¡± ¡°Just watched a snowball fight,¡± Edwin replied with a slight smile.


    Mark teased Edwin yfully, ¡°Quite the adventurer, aren''t you!¡±

 Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195 But at a nce from Cecilia, he quickly quieted down, always respectful of his wife in public settings.


    A servant offered Edwin dry shoes.


    Vanessa, smiling lightly, said, ¡°Since Mr. and Mrs. Garcia are here, I''m quite surprised Laura isn''t. She''s quite a talented designer.¡± Peter, ever forthright, said, ¡°That kid''s busy!¡± Lina, more diplomatic, added, ¡°She has her life. We''re here to enjoy ourselves and see you and Edwin. We can¡¯t always involve the kids.


    Some might think we''re just freeloaders.¡± Vanessa offered a small smile in return.


    Peter looked confused.


    ¡°You''re usually so quiet, but you''re really speaking up today!¡± Lina shot back yfully, ¡°And you''re usually so smart, but you''re really thick today!¡± Peter Laughed, turning to Mark and his wife.


    ¡°Seems I''ve spoiled her too much!¡± Lina then gestured for Edwin to take a seat, helping him with his coat.


    She said with a gentle tone, ¡°Were you really so captivated by a snowball fight? You''re soaked! Even as an adult, you seem to forget your limits.¡± Her words carried an underlying message, which Edwin understood all too well.


    Vanessa observed the family interaction, feeling slightly like an outsider amidst their warmth and familiarity.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As Lina headed towards the kitchen, Edwin discreetly followed her.


    In the solitude of the kitchen, Lina¡¯s expression softened, and she said gently, ¡°Ask what you want to ask.¡± Edwin hesitated before asking, ¡°Laura''s back in town, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Lina confirmed.


    ¡°And her health? How is she doing?¡± ¡°She''s doing quite welll¡± Edwin ventured further, ¡°And Laura and Dn-How are they together?¡± ¡°They''re good,¡± Lina replied sinctly.

 Chapter 2196

    Chapter 2196 As she dished out some food into a te, pressing it down firmly, she handed it to Edwin.


    ¡°Here, this should fill you up. But remember, what''s in other¡¯s te isn''t for you. Your path is different now. It seems that Smith girl was dropping hints, both openly and behind the scenes. She might know something. I can look after Laura, but you also need to handle Vanessa and her cryptic ways. If Laura owed you anything, she¡¯s Long since settled that debt.¡± Linas frustration was evident.


    Edwin''s past with Laura was one thing, but Vanessa bringing it up and being sarcastic was uneptable.


    Tears welled up in Lina''s eyes, a mother¡¯s heartache evident, yet she had to maintainposure in front of Vanessa and everyone else.


    Edwin softly apologized.


    In the warm light of the kitchen, he assured her in a low voice, ¡°I''ll stay away from Laura. And I''ll speak with Vanessa." ¡°That''s for the best,¡± Lina said, leaving the kitchen.


    Left alone, Edwin stood silently, hearing the lively conversations in the hall. Yet, he felt disconnected, his mind drifting to the image of Lauraughing in the snow, wishing he could be there instead, even in the freezing cold.


    It was Christmas, and the house was bustling with a multitude of people, yet an oddly eerie atmosphere hung in the air.


    Vanessa also found it quite dull.


    As she left, Edwin walked her to her car.


    Despite thete hour, the pristine snow illuminated the world with an intense brilliance, enabling them to see each other''s faces clearly.


    Edwin was not wearing a coat.


    He sported a white shirt beneath a stylish dark blue cashmere sweater, appearing both handsome and debonair.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Vanessa leaned against the car door, her smile faint.


    ¡°Aren''t you going to drive me home, Edwin?" Edwin retrieved a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lighting one as the red tip glowed in the night. Vanessa,prehending his unspoken message, chose not to press the issue further.


    Such was the nature of business! Nevertheless, she hadn''t anticipated Edwin being so upromising.


    She couldn''t help but harbor a trace of resentment.


    ¡°Even as a business partner, don''t you think your attitude is a bit too cold?¡± Edwin slowly exhaled a ring of smoke.


    He spoke with indifference, saying, ¡°Perhaps it''s because I''m the client, and you''re the contractor.¡±

 Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197 Vanessa, not quite ready to drop the matter.


    ¡°Am I not attractive enough?¡± Not outstanding enough? In your heart, where do I fall shortpared to her?¡± Vanessa pressed.


    ¡°You''re pretty and excellent. There''s no need forparisons.¡± Vanessa was beginning to feel somewhat irritated.


    ¡°Edwin, are you so unwilling to even considerparing me to her? Can''t you even humor me a bit?" Edwin stubbed out his cigarette, offering a faint smile.


    ¡°We are business partners, Vanessa,¡± he reminded her.


    ¡°I don''t want to mislead your emotions. As for our engagement, you might want to reconsider it,¡± Edwin replied.


    Vanessa bit her lip and climbed into the car.


    The vehicle elerated into the night, skidding slightly as it passed through the gate.


    Edwin lingered for a moment before eventually returning to the hall.


    Inside, the servants were busy cleaning up the table, while Peter and Lina, already d in their coats, were ready to leave.


    Edwin retrieved his coat and said, ¡°Allow me to give you a ride.¡± Lina, far from desiring hispany, was relieved to be rid of the nuisance. She couldn''t let him linger any longer, so she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Peter can drive. And Edwin, I''m not scolding you, but you should be more considerate toward your girlfriend.


    Allowing a girl to drive home alone in this snowy weather... Aren''t you afraid your father will reprimand youter?¡± Edwin clearly grasped her subtle suggestion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cecilia, unaware of the situation, also joined in with a few words of reproach.


    Only Mark observed his son with a profound and thoughtful gaze.


    After a brief pause, Mark rose to apany Peter and his wife outside. He exchanged a few words with them before returning. He then gestured toward Edwin.


    ¡°Come with me upstairs.¡± With his hands in his pockets, Edwin followed his father upstairs.


    Witnessing her husband''s stern expression, Cecilia couldn''t resist remarking, ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh!¡± Mark paid no heed to her words. It was unusual for him not to Listen to her.

 Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198 He slowly ascended the stairs. Edwin trailed behind, but he felt his sleeve being gently tugged.


    In hushed tones, Cecilia murmured, ¡°Your father appears quite upset.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It might be wise not to confront him directly.¡± Edwin offered aforting pat on his mother¡¯s hand before proceeding upstairs.


    Upstairs in the second-floor study, Mark was seated on the sofa, his expression bearing a solemn weight.


    Edwin entered the room silently, brewing a cup of tea, and then approached his father, offering a gentle remedy.


    ¡°Dad, perhaps this will help sober you up.¡± Mark chuckled lightly, remarking, ¡°I haven''t drunk that much.¡± He ignited a cigarette and took a deep drag.


    ¡°Let''s talk about you. Lina seemed rather peculiar in her behavior toward you today,¡± he observed.


    ¡°Did you perhaps unintentionally offend her? And why did you choose to offer Peter and Lina a ride rather than your girlfriend?¡± he inquired.


    While he spoke, Mark couldnt contain his frustration and forcefully knocked over the ashtray nearby.


    The shattering sound reverberated through the room.


    Cecilia, rmed by the noise from downstairs, grew concerned and approached the door, gently asking, ¡°Mark, what''s the matter? Please talk it out calmly.¡± Marks voice carried a hint of tension as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry. Go get some rest.¡± On serious matters, Cecilia found herself in aplex blend of fear and obedience towards her husband.


    Sheplied and left.


    Mark''s gaze shifted from the door to his son. Edwin, seemingly unruffled, was calmly tidying up the shattered pieces on the floor.


    His nonchnce seemed to further aggravate his father''s frustration.


    Mark let out a frustrated, almost bitterugh, demanding, ¡°Well, what do you have to say for yourself? You''re usually quite eloquent.


    Cat got your tongue?¡± Edwin cautiously steered away from the core issue, exining, ¡°Vanessa and I don''t share any romantic feelings.¡± ¡°Haha Just business partners, right?¡± Mark scoffed with a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199 ¡°Impressive acting skill, young man! ¡®And what about Peter and Lina? You''re not usually this attentive! Mark''s hands trembled noticeably as he lit another cigarette, the tension in the room thickening.


    Edwinpleted cleaning up the shards and wiped his hands with a tissue, maintaining hisposure as he exined, ¡°Uncle Peter is growing old. I simply had his well-being in mind.¡± Mark''s eyes narrowed, a sneer crossing his face.


    ¡°That excuse might work on your mother, but it won''t fool me. You''re too young to think you can outsmart me, Edwin!¡± Mark retorted, his doubt unshaken.


    He took a couple of harsh drags from his cigarette, and then finally broached the real issue, his voice low and grave.


    ¡°Alright, then, let''s hear it! What''s the truth about your rtionship with Laura?¡± Edwin''s jaw clenched.


    Edwin remained silent, neither confirming nor denying the issue.


    Mark, overwhelmed by anger and a need to release his frustration, found himself without an outlet for his emotions. He pointed usingly at his son, unable to find words in his overwhelming fury.


    Edwin, still silent, offered a cup of tea.


    Although Mark felt an intense urge tosh out, he managed to control himself, deciding against any dramatic actions that might rm Cecilia.


    In a subdued tone, Mark pressed further, his voice tinged with insistence, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Edwin gazed downward.


    ¡®After a moment of silence, Edwin spoke in a hushed tone.


    ¡°It was what it was, but we''ve gone our separate ways now.¡± Mark remained silent.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He smoked in contemtion until the cigarette was nearly extinguished, and then forcefully crushed it out. Pointing at his son, he struggled to contain himself before finally uttering, ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Being a perceptive man, he didn''t require all the particrs to discern the essence of the situation.


    In a solemn tone, Edwin offered simple but heartfelt words.


    Mark didn''t respond. Instead, he stood up and walked out, pausing at the door, his unfinished sentence hanging in the air.


    ¡°You... are not allowed to leave the house!¡±

 Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200 Cecilia hurriedly approached once more, concern etched across her face.


    Mark made his way down the stairs, donning his coat and signaling his intention to go out. He decided to go for a drive.


    Cecilia, clearly concerned, said, ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to have Chris drive you?" Considering the ufortable situation with his son, Mark preferred not to let others know and insisted on driving himself.


    He patted his coat in reassurance and replied, ¡°I''ll be fine." As snow continued to fall outside, Mark stepped into the wintry night, the glow from the doorway casting a faint light on his frame.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    His silhouette stood upright, though strands of gray were beginning to appear in his hair.


    Unable to prevent him from leaving, Cecilia was ovee with a sense of destion. Turning to Edwin, she inquired with a heavy heart, ¡°Is your father involved with someone else? In this weather, he''s rushing out so urgently!¡± Edwin''s face remained devoid of emotion, concealing whatever thoughts were swirling beneath the surface.


    Mark drove for a full hour.


    He parked his car beneath a modest apartment building, the engine''s hum fading into the quiet of the winter night.


    Peter and Lina had their own ce elsewhere, but this particr apartment belonged to Laura. It waste, and he couldn''t be certain if she was awake or already asleep.


    Stepping out of the car, he held a small bag of pastries, a gesture of thoughtfulness for his visit.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Peter had asionally shared Laura''s preferences in casual conversations, and Mark had made an effort to remember them.


    Standing outside her door, Mark knocked softly.


    Laura, spotting him through the peephole, felt a mixture of surprise and anxiety before opening the door to greet him.


    Their gazes met in a wordless exchange.


    After a pause, Mark spoke, a faint hint of humor in his tone.


    ¡°Don''t you recognize your Uncle Mark? Aren''t you going to invite me in?¡± Laura was dressed in pink loungewear adorned with a small bear print, a casual choice that reflected thete hour.


    The color choice and her petite stature made Laura appear to be in her early twenties, with a youthful and fresh demeanor.


    Her eyes were slightly red. She opened the door wider to allow Mark inside. After stepping in, Mark removed his coat and nced around the room, taking in the surroundings.


    The decor was pleasantly arranged, and the room appeared immactely clean and orderly.


    The room was adequately heated, creating a warm and cozy atmosphere that added to the overallfo

 Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201 Laura poured him a cup of coffee, her tone carrying a hint of apology as she mentioned that it was the only thing she could offer, given herck of culinary skills. Mark epted the coffee and responded with a touch of meaning.


    ¡°Cecilia isn''t much of a cook either.¡± Laura gazed at him, her eyes still slightly red.


    Mark chose not to dwell on the topic further. Instead, he opened the box of pastries he brought and encouraged her to eat them.


    It was her favorite food.


    Laura''s Lips quivered.


    Though Mark didn''t explicitly mention it, Laura sensed that he had discovered her past connection with Edwin. As she nibbled on a piece of the pastry, she spoke in a soft tone.


    ¡°Uncle Mark, there''s no longer any rtionship between us. I won''t ruin anything. I won''t meet with him again. You can rest assured of that.¡± Ang''s Library A profound sense of sorrow settled in Mark''s heart.


    Mark couldn''t help but feel that he had failed in his promise to protect and care for her.


    He couldn''t deny that Laura had grown and flourished under Peter''s guardianship.


    She had not only thrived but had also developed remarkable talents.


    Despite her sess and talent, the presence of Edwin had clearly caused Laura significant distress.


    Even in this moment, she was going out of her way to assure Mark that she wouldn''t be a source of trouble orplications.


    Mark didn''t reply.


    Instead, he offered her a cookie and spoke gently.


    ¡°It''s not about that, Laura. Uncle Mark simply wanted to visit you.¡± Laura epted the cookie and took a bite.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then, she began to cry, her emotions finally spilling over.


    No one could understand her feelings, no one.


    The beginning of her rtionship with Edwin had been wrong, and its conclusion had been nothing short of absurd. Even if they had shared an understanding of their feelings, circumstances had never allowed it to progress any further.


    Laura silently wept, and Mark remained by her side quietly.


    The paternal affection she had yearned for in her childhood, Mark could only provide in a limited capacity now, and he did so with all the sincerity he could muster.


    Laura didn''t cry for long.

 Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202 She soon regained herposure and spoke in a subdued tone.


    ¡°I''m okay. In fact, I have a new boyfriend now, my agent, and he''s really good to me.¡± Mark found it difficult to put his own feelings into words.


    Ironically, on one hand, there was his own son, and on the other, the young girl to whom he owed so much.


    ALL he could manage to say was, ¡°That''s good,¡± and then he tenderly ran his fingers through her glossy ck hair.


    She was pretty and petite, a type that Mark had never envisioned his brutish son being attracted to. It suddenly made sense why there had never been any genuine connection with Vanessa.


    It seemed that Edwin''s taste had been inherited from his father.


    Outside, the snow continued to fall heavily, but within the confines of the apartment, warmth enveloped them.


    As time passed, the issue was never raised again, and Mark chose not to broach the topic ofpensation, realizing that it would be undignified and hurtful for Laura.


    He simply kept herpany, giving Laura the support and fatherly affection she had yearned for throughout her life.


    ¡®When Mark left, it was nearly dawn.


    Laura saw him downstairs. As Mark was getting into his car, he couldn''t resist turning back and saying in a hushed tone, ¡°Bring your boyfriend to meet me sometime. When you''ve decided to tie the knot, I''ll take care of your dowry.¡± Laura nodded with a faint smile.


    Outside, the winter cold had taken its toll, leaving Laura with a paleplexion and a red nose.


    Mark urged her to go back upstairs, but Laura insisted on watching Mark''s car until it disappeared before returning indoors.


    Once back in her apartment, she made herself a cup of coffee and finished all the pastries Mark had brought.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After that, she felt too full to sleep.


    Sitting on the sofa, she turned on the TV.


    The room was warm, and right in front of her was the cup Mark had used.


    Suddenly, Laura began to see things in a more positive light. She felt that everything wasn''t as bleak as it had seemed. She wanted to find a boyfriend and live a life...


    Mark drove back home through the heavy snowfall.


    As he stepped into the vi, Mark''s hair and coat were dusted with snowkes. Edwin, waiting at the door, approached him and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Did you go to see her?¡± Mark sneered, his frustration evident.


    ¡°You dare to ask that question?¡±

 Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203 Edwin pressed further, ¡°What did she say?¡± Mark removed his coat and strolled into the hall, tossing it nonchntly onto the sofa.


    Still wearing a sneer, he replied, ¡°She told me she''s with someone else now. You better stay away from her! Since it¡¯s over, you''re not to contact her again,¡± Mark warned sternly.


    ¡°If your mother discovers this, I''ll make sure you regret it¡± Edwin lowered his gaze.


    Mark raised his voice, demanding, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Edwin smiled faintly and responded, ¡°Didn''t you mention she has a boyfriend now? So how could I possibly approach her?¡± Mark let out a soft hum and remarked, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t speak for you, can I? I really underestimated you before, but now it seems you''re capable of any shameless act.¡± Having expressed his disappointment, Mark slowly ascended the stairs.


    Edwin lingered in the living room for a moment before eventually returning to his own bedroom.


    In the quiet of the night, sleep remained elusive for Edwin.


    After all this time, he often found himself reminiscing about the days he had spent with Laura, particrly the three months they had lived together. Regardless of everything else, those three months.


    held undeniable sweetness in his memories.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Unable to resist, Edwin retrieved his phone and began to browse through the photos of Laura.


    As he gazed at the photos, a tender smile, something he rarely believed himself capable of, gradually spread across his lips.


    After a long while, Edwin came close to dialing her number.


    Aware that she had changed her number, Edwin didn''t find it difficult to obtain the new one. After much contemtion, he decided to send a message instead.


    ¡°Merry Christmas!¡± Fully aware that he wouldn''t receive a response, Edwin silently stared at his phone for a long time.


    The next day, he went to the office.


    Upon entering his office, Edwin was greeted by Tina, his secretary, who handed him a stack of documents to review. Afterward, she presented him with an invitation, saying, ¡°Mr. Evans, Miss Smith sent an invitation. It''s for the charity auction next Tuesday. She would like you to attend.¡± Edwin continued to look through the documents with indifference.


    ¡°Please, decline it on my behalf.¡± Tina hesitated briefly before gently suggesting, ¡°I''ve seen the auction items. There are two pieces of jewelry designed by Miss Evans, a brooch and a pendant. Perhaps Miss Evans will be in attendance as well¡± Edwin looked up.

 Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204 ¡°Let me see the invitation.¡± Tina immediately handed invitation and the brochure over.


    Edwin flipped through it, his focus fixated on the descriptions of the two pieces of jewelry.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He noted that one was a camellia pearl brooch, and the other a conch shell pendant, both described as exquisitely beautiful pieces.


    Edwin closed the brochure and stated in a t tone, ¡°Inform Miss Smith that I will be there on time.¡± Tina nodded.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She walked out, leaning on the door with a smile.


    ¡°I knew it!" Within the confines of his office, Edwin found himself briefly lost in thought.


    In the blink of an eye, Tuesday arrived.


    After finishing work, Edwin changed into a meticulously crafted three-piece suit.


    Edwin appeared handsome and impably groomed, hisplexion enhancing his overall appearance.


    The young and talented Edwin had always been a ma for attention wherever he went. Despite rumors swirling about his rtionship with Miss Smith, they hadn''t officially announced their engagement, had they? A multitude of women eagerly awaited an opportunity to capture Edwin''s attention.


    Vanessa took a seat next to Edwin, dressed in a stunning and gracefully designed white gown, radiating elegance and beauty.


    With a smile, Vanessa remarked, ¡°Finding a moment to see you is quite a challenge these days.¡± Edwin, casually flipping through the invitation in his hand, asked with a hint of indifference, ¡°Vanessa, aren''t you exhausted?¡± Vanessa''s smile faltered.


    After a brief pause, Vanessa mustered a strained smile and replied, ¡°I''m not sure what you''re getting at¡± Edwin chose to be straightforward.


    ¡°When you proposed a partnership, I epted it. So, I was hoping to coborate with an excellent business partner, not a woman who seems resentful and constantlyins. We should avoid emotional entanglements, don''t you think?¡± ¡°And what about sex? Don''t you have needs?¡±

 Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205 Vanessa blurted out, feeling her cheeks redden.


    Edwin maintained hisposure and replied, ¡°At the moment, I have no such needs. If you feelpelled, you''re free to seekpanionship elsewhere to fulfill your needs. Just be cautious not to get pregnant.¡± ¡°Edwin, you bastard!" Edwin leaned closer to Vanessa, creating an illusion of intimacy, but in reality, he was whispering something cruel into her ear.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing that you realize what kind of person I am sooner rather thanter.¡± Vanessa was furious.


    Ang''s Library However, out of the corner of her eye, Vanessa noticed Laura and Dn approaching them.


    In a sudden move, Vanessa wrapped her arms around Edwin''s neck and nted a swift kiss on his cheek. Her initial intention had been to kiss his lips, but she held back, fearing that it might enrage Edwinpletely.


    Edwin was about to voice his displeasure when he noticed Laura approaching.


    She was wearing a smoky grey dress.


    Laura''s attire featured a wide neckline that gracefully exposed her delicate neck, and her slim waist could easily be cradled with just one hand.


    Her ck hair was elegantly swept up, adorned with a magnolia flower.


    Edwin found himself momentarily captivated by Laura''s presence, thinking that she embodied the verse from a poem, ¡°raven hair flowing like silk.¡± Dn looked around.


    ¡°Our seats are over here!¡± Coincidentally seated right beside Edwin, Laura finally noticed him, herplexion turning pale.


    Dn ced an arm around Laura''s waist and offered Edwin a forced smile.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°It''s been a while, Mr. Evans! You''re here with your girlfriend, I see. We''ll be relying on your strong support for Laura''s designster.¡± Edwin''s gaze fell on Dn''s hand around Laura''s waist.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he responded in a measured tone, ¡°Certainly.¡± Dn chuckled as he and Laura settled into their seats, his arm casually draped around her.


    He let go of her hand but leaned in to whisper something in her ear.


    Laura, doing her best to avoid Edwin''s gaze, found it challenging.


    Edwin was close, just a seat away, separated by Dn. She could even catch the familiar scent of his cologne.

 Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206 Dn, sensing her distraction, looked down at her.


    Laura had made an effort with her makeup tonight.


    Her face appeared clear and radiant, her thickshes making her more like a doll, adding to her tender look.


    Dn reached out, taking her hand gently.


    ¡°We can leave if you''re ufortable here,¡± he whispered.


    Laura shook her head.


    There was no need to flee.


    She and Edwin shared a past, true, but it was history now.


    Encountering each other in Duefron, which was neither toorge nor too small a city, was inevitable.


    She couldn''t hide every time their paths crossed.


    Dn, understanding her stance, didn¡¯t press further. He continued to hold her hand, noticing it was cold.


    Without a word, he removed his jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    Laura offered him a soft smile, their eyes meeting Edwin''s for a brief moment.


    Edwin watched her, and then averted his gaze as Vanessa leaned in,menting on the next auction item.


    ¡°It''s Laura''s design! Edwin, you should support her; you''re almost like a younger brother to her after all,¡± Vanessa said with a light smile, looking at the delicate and beautiful conch shell pendant created by Laura.


    Edwin, however, was not fond of suchparisons.


    Edwin, patting his trousers, remarked, ¡°Her designs are always in demand. Remember, you wanted her to design your wedding dress half a year ago. Or have you forgotten?¡± Vanessa, feeling a bit embarrassed, fell silent.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edwin continued, asserting his ce in Laura''s life, ¡°If she does call me, it would only be as her older brother, nothing less.¡± Vanessa, deciding not to embarrass herself further, clenched her fingers and remained quiet.


    At that moment, the auctioneer introduced the pendant, starting the bidding at 1.2 million.


    The pendant was exceptional, featuring a striking purplish-pink conch shell at its center, surrounded by small diamonds dazzling Like stars in the sky, creating a fascinating vibe.


    As the bids began, someone offered 1.3 million, but Edwin quickly upped it to 1.5 million. That bidder countered with 1.8 million, likely motivated by his wife''s admiration for the piece.


    Edwin, who typically would have stepped back in such situations, surprisingly bid 3 million this time.

 Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207 The auctioneer was thrilled. Designer pieces often fetched high prices, and they had only expected 2 million at most for this piece.


    Now, it was at a staggering 3 million and climbing.


    Dn then casually raised his bid to 5 million, causing a stir among the attendees.


    Edwin, not to be outdone, immediately countered with 10 million.


    Unfazed, Dn casually offered 20 million.


    Edwin, determined not to back down, was about to increase his bid again when Vanessa began to show signs of unease. Vanessa hoped Edwin would secure the bid for her, yet she was wary of Laura drawing too much attention. Just as she was about to tug at Edwin''s arm, a new bid interrupted the scene.


    ¡°20 million and one dor,¡± a female voice dered.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The crowd turned to identify the bidder, all surprised.


    The room fell silent upon seeing the speaker.


    It was Alexis Fowler, a rising star in the legal field and rapidly gaining a reputationparable to her father, Waylen Fowler.


    Alexis, seemingly having arrived during a break, stood in her formal attire. She gracefully walked towards the front row, the sound of her high heels echoing.


    Edwin looked up, acknowledging her.


    ¡°Alexis.¡± Alexis, with a smile, said, ¡°I see you''re with your girlfriend. I really like this piece. You wouldn''tpete against me, right?¡± Edwin, familiar with Alexis¡¯s ways of handling things, responded with slight irritation, ¡°Of course not.¡± Alexis then turned to Vanessa with the same smile.


    ¡°Vanessa, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Vanessa, though a formidable woman herself, wouldn''t dare oppose Alexis.


    Miss Fowler here was known for her shrewdness, and in Duefron, it wasmon knowledge to avoid crossing her.


    Sessfully outbidding everyone, Alexis walked up to the stage to collect the ne. She then approached Laura, delicately fastened the ne around her neck, and chuckled at the stunned crowd, ¡°It looks best on Laura!¡± With a wink at Edwin, she left an unspoken message hanging in the air.


    Edwin could only roll his eyes in response to her yful gesture.


    Alexis stood tall, beckoning, ¡°Maria, bring the checkbook.¡± Her secretary, Maria, quickly obliged.

 Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208 With a swift motion, Alexis wrote out a check, handed it over, and made her exit.


    Edwin, intrigued by her actions, followed her into the quiet corridor.


    ¡°Alexis Fowler!¡± he called, catching up with her.


    Leaning casually against the wall, Alexis stretched out her hand.


    ¡°The check,¡± she demanded yfully.


    Edwin feigned confusion, to which Alexis responded with a Light hum.


    ¡°20 million, Edwin. Don''t y dumb. Would Laura really ept it if you bought it for her?¡± Realizing his pretense was futile, Edwin handed her a nk check to fill out herself.


    Alexis flicked it with a smirk.


    Adjusting his cor, Edwin inquired, ¡°How did you know about Laura and me?¡± With a teasing gesture, Alexis rubbed the check against his face.


    ¡°I have a client who lives across from Laura. One day, I saw you two in a passionate smooch right outside her door. You''re quite the kisser, Mr. Evans.¡± Edwin''s cheeks flushed, his fair skin entuating his embarrassment.


    Alexis wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a kiss on his forehead.


    ¡°Keep at it, Edwin! You won''t earn my respect if you don¡¯t win Laura over.¡± She winked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granduncle Mark will handle Aunt Cecilia.¡± Edwin''s smile was tinged with bitterness.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Alexis gave him a soft nudge.


    ¡°Just kidding. Laura''s had it tough.


    If you can¡¯t make her truly happy, leave her be. Don''t stir up drama like today. Dn was just ying you.¡± Edwin knew deep down, but his judgment had been clouded by the heat of the moment.


    Alexis blew him a yful kiss.


    ¡°I''m off now!¡±

 Chapter 2209

    Chapter 2209 As she walked away, Edwin called out, ¡°Lexi! Do you hate Leonel?¡± She paused, then turned back with a Light smile.


    ¡°If you really care about me, find me a man who''s both good-looking and strong.¡± Edwin remained silent.


    He lingered in thought for a while before slowly approaching Alexis and enveloping her in a gentle embrace.


    ¡°I''m sorry¡± He pondered if their paths would have been different had he not left with Leonel back then. Perhaps they would still be together, content and united.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Alexis responded with a reassuring pat.


    In a whisper, she said, ¡°Some people, no matter how hard you try, just can''t be held on to. But I''m doing okay now.¡± Edwin chose not to dwell on the subject any further.


    He apanied Alexis to her Bentley, watching her gaze up at the building onest time.


    ¡°Go back inside. Vanessa is still your girlfriend. Try not to make things too messy.¡± ¡°l understand,¡± Edwin replied, as Alexis drove off.


    Instead of heading back inside, Edwin stood outside in the chilling night air, lighting a cigarette.


    He needed a moment to think, despite the cold.


    Soon, Dn and Laura emerged.


    Edwin''s eyes met Laura''s in the night, a silent exchange of emotions passing between them. Laura eventually lowered her gaze and got into Dn''s car.


    Edwin, with a cigarette between his fingers, inhaled slowly, lost in thought.


    Dn got into the car and they drove away.


    Edwin watched their departure, recalling his father¡¯sments about Laura having a boyfriend.


    ¡°Is she really with Dn now?¡± he wondered, contemting if they had be intimate.


    Vanessa appeared, shivering in the cold night.


    She saw Edwin, his attention fixed in one direction.


    After a long pause, she called out, ¡°Edwin!¡±

 Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210 Edwin turned his gaze to her, his expression somewhat distant and cool.


    Vanessa, struggling to contain her emotions, confronted Edwin.


    ¡°Did youe here just for her?¡± Edwin''s reply was tinged with indifference.


    ¡°Didn''t you already know?¡± ¡°You bastard, Edwin!¡± Vanessa eximed, frustration evident in her voice.


    Ang''s Library Edwin''s frown deepened as he responded coldly, ¡°Vanessa, if you could just be a little more rational, we could maintain some peace. But clearly, that¡¯s too much to ask of you.¡± ¡°I can be rational!¡± Vanessa asserted, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Evans.¡± She straightened up, a hint of mockery in her tone.


    ¡°About our engagement dress, you know I''ve chosen Laura to design it. She''smitted and can''t back out. How about we go together this Friday to see the dress? Mr. Evans, you wouldn''t be afraid, would you? Afraid to witness their affection?¡± Edwin replied curtly, ¡°Set it up with my secretary.¡± He then opened the car door and slid inside.


    Vanessa, caught off guard, asked, ¡°Aren''t you going to give me a ride?¡± From within the car, Edwin adjusted his shirt cor in the rearview mirror and remarked nonchntly, ¡°I thought a strong, independent woman like yourself wouldn''t appreciate a man''s courtesies. And frankly, I''m not inclined to offer them either.¡± With that, he started the car.


    Vanessa, seething with anger,shed out with a kick at the car door.


    ¡°You bastard, Edwin!¡± she yelled.


    Inside the car, Edwin drove off, his thoughts turning inward. Perhaps Vanessa wasn''t the kind of wife he truly desired. She was far from rational, and it wasn''t lost on him that she had set her sights on him early, even knowing about his rtionship with Laura. To Edwin, such affection felt insincere and opportunistic.


    Yet, he hadn''tpletely distanced himself from Vanessa.


    In some ways, he still needed her-as a facade.


    His longing to be with Laura persisted, and Vanessa, craving his attention, continued to fulfill his desires. In his eyes, both he and Vanessa were pathetic souls.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Laura sat quietly beside Dn in his car.

 Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211 She had already taken off the ne and nned to return it to Alexister.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Laura wasn''t particrly close to Alexis.


    As Laura pondered, Dn broke the silence.


    ¡°Edwin is shameless, and his sister, even more so. With the way she unts her wealth, she could easily charm young girls." He paused, adding, ¡°She''s tall, almost 5.6 feet, the kind many young girls nowadays find attractive-beautiful and cool. It''d be hard for anyone not to be attracted.¡± Laura responded quietly, ¡°My mom once told me about Miss Fowler. She was in love with a childhood friend, but he and Edwin went abroad for study and he never really came back. Their rtionship just¡ªended.¡± This memory, still vivid from a few years back, seemed more relevant now with Edwin in her life.


    The thought of him made Laura lose her desire to continue the conversation.


    Dn sensed her mood shift and chose not to delve further.


    After dropping Laura off at her apartment, he called out to her as she was about to head up the stairs.


    ¡°Laural¡± She turned to face him.


    Dn sat in his car, the night wind ying with his hair, giving him an effortlessly attractive look.


    He asked softly, ¡°Next year, I might go back to North America. Would you like toe with me?¡± North America? Laura knew about Dn''s sessful family business there. His invitation sounded almost like a confession, given he was just her agent.


    She was aware that being with Dn would mean being well cared for, but she hadn''t developed any romantic feelings for him.


    Going with him just because he was good to her wouldn''t be fair to either of them.


    Laura remained silent.


    Dn, understanding, gave her a gentle smile and waved.


    ¡°Maybe you''ll change your mind in a few days!¡± Laura hummed a nomittal response, somewhat naively, watching him drive away before stepping into the elevator to go home.


    Upon exiting the elevator, Laura was met with a surprising sight. A tall figure, dressed formally, leaned against her doorstep. His long legs seemed almost toorge for the space.


    It was Edwin.

 Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212 Laura hesitated inside the elevator, watching as the doors opened and closed repeatedly.


    Finally, Edwin stepped forward, gently pulling her out. She wore a ck coat over her dress, cinched at the waist, her slender figure apparent.


    ¡°Keys,¡± Edwin requested.


    Laura took a step back, firm yetposed.


    ¡°We can talk here.¡± She leaned against the wall, her voice soft but steady.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Mark spoke to me. I promised him I''d stay away from you, Edwin.


    Please, don¡¯te here again.¡± Edwin''s expression grew more intense as he noticed the absence of the ne around her neck.


    His voice was husky with emotion.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Let''s talk inside. It''s cold here.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY But Laura remained unmoved.


    Edwin stepped closer, effectively pinning her against the wall as he reached into her pocket for the keys.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± she protested, biting her lip.


    Silently, Edwin opened the door, gesturing for her to enter.


    ¡°Let''s talk inside.¡± Reluctantly, Laura stepped into her apartment.


    Edwin followed, observing as she turned on the heater and then quietly headed to the kitchen to make coffee.


    The scene reminded him of their past life together.


    She was such a coffee enthusiast and the aroma of coffee always present in their shared home.


    Edwin joined her in the kitchen, standing close behind. He murmured, ¡°Do you still remember much about the past?¡± ¡°There''s no need to remember anything anymore,¡± Laura replied, handing him a cup of coffee. Her gaze met his.


    ¡°It''s over, Edwin.


    You have a girlfriend, and I have a boyfriend. There''s no reason for us to keep in touch. Please drink your coffee and leave.¡±

 Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213 Edwin set the coffee aside, his gaze fixed on her.


    Close to her, he noticed her difort as she turned her head away.


    ¡°Can Dn really be called your boyfriend? If he is, why doesn''t he live with you, and why does he leave right after dropping you off? Laura, you''re lying.¡± Laura responded with a faint smile, moving back to the living room.


    Edwin, following her, grabbed her shoulders, offering, ¡°Let me take care of you." Laura gently shrugged off his hands and confronted him.


    ¡°What kind of care are we talking about here? Buying me a house, a car, and giving me endless money? Edwin, isn''t that just keeping me as your mistress? What if youe to me forfort one day after having an argument with your wife, and I refuse? Will you then hold your financial support over me? Why should I have to pretend to be virtuous?¡± She felt saddened by the thought.


    Once, they had been a genuine couple, albeit with some deception.


    Now, he was with someone else yet still sought her out.


    Lowering her voice, she pleaded, ¡°Edwin, can you please let me go?¡± After saying this, she walked to the window, looking out at the snowden night.


    Edwin watched her, feeling the distance between them.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY After a prolonged silence, he finally managed to say, ¡°Okay.¡± But as he was about to leave, he impulsively embraced her, his Lips meeting hers.


    His touch wasn''t aggressive, just heavy breaths against her neck and gentle strokes on her back as he murmured, ¡°Laura, it''s not that I hadn''t been serious with this rtionship. If only-* But there were no ¡°ifs.


    Laura, devoid of hope, wrapped her arms around herself, trembling.


    ¡°Get out!¡± she choked out.


    In response, Laura dashed into the study, grabbed a stack of design drafts, and threw them at Edwin''s feet.


    ¡°Edwin! Do I need to make it clearer for you?¡± she demanded.


    ¡°These are your fiancee¡¯s wedding dress designs. You''re about to get married. What does it mean for you to hold and kiss me now? What am I in all this?" Crying softly, Laura continued, ¡°How much more do you want to degrade me? Your feelings are your feelings, but what about mine? I''ve left your world as you wished. Why do you still bother me, why?¡± Her face was pale with emotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214 Edwin stood there, watching Laura''s tears fall onto the design drafts meant for his future wife.


    Each drop represented the pain she must have felt while creating them, and the strength she mustered to move past their shared history.


    He realized he had never fully considered the depth of her struggle.


    His desire for her, perhaps a mere male impulse, was unfair to her.


    Buy Me A Coffee: Dear Readers We Needs Your Support At This Time.


    Price Of Coffee Will Be Very Helpfull For Our Working Team.


    Paypall ount Given Below: [email protected]</a> Make Sure Email Was Correct.


    When he dered it was over, he expected it to be so, yet here he was, still drawn to her.


    He instinctively reached out to wipe away her tears, but then hesitated, pulling his hand back. In a gentle voice, he urged, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Laura turned away from him, her voice barely audible, asking him to leave.


    Edwin remained still for a moment before he stooped to collect the scattered drafts, carefully cing them back on the coffee table.


    After a pause, he offered, ¡°I''ll cancel Vanessa''s order for you.¡± ¡°There''s no need,¡± Laura responded, barely lifting her head.


    ¡°This is my job. And there won''t be a next time.¡± Edwin, his thoughts briefly turning to Dn''s background, hesitated before asking, ¡°Are you nning to go abroad?¡± ¡°That''s none of your business!¡± Laura shot back, her tone firm.


    Edwin''s expression was unreadable. He couldn''t discern how much love Laura still felt for him.


    His rejection of her had been clear, yet deep down, he hoped she harbored Lingering feelings.


    This realization filled him with a sense of shame.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Edwin''s voice, hoarse with emotion, broke the silence.


    ¡°I''m leaving!¡± Laura, standing still with her back to him, offered no response.


    The door opened and then closed, leaving her alone in the quiet night, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.


    She wondered how she found the strength not to go to him. Seeking his warmth would have been easy, but what value was there in fleeting passion? The next day, Laura carefully packaged the ne and hailed a taxi to Sterling Law Firm, now under the direction of the renowned Alexis Fowler.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The receptionist at the front desk greeted her warmly, ¡°Are you Miss Laura Thomas?¡± Laura, taken aback, wondered how she was recognized.

 Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215 The receptionists smile widened.


    ¡°Miss Fowler put your photo in the firm''s public group chat this morning. She said you''re the cutest girl she''s ever met!¡± Laura''s cheeks flushed with a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    Alexis, despite being a woman,manded an air that left Laura somewhat flustered.


    The receptionist winked as she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Miss Fowler is always avable for you." Laura''s embarrassment deepened.


    The receptionist arranged Laura''s meeting with Alexis and offered to guide her.


    Buy Me A Coffee: Dear Readers We Needs Your Support At This Time.


    Price Of Coffee Will Be Very Helpfull For Our Working Team.


    Paypall ount Given Below: [email protected]</a> Make Sure Email Was Correct.


    ¡°Let me show you the way.¡± As Laura followed, she noticed curious and knowing looks from the staff they passed, making her wish she could simply vanish.


    The receptionist escorted her to the 16th floor, where Alexis¡¯ awaited. The led Laura into avish secretary secretary office, split between a work and leisure area, spanning an impressive 100 square meters.


    Alexis was ying snooker, her tall, elegant figure entuated by her suit.


    She moved effortlessly around the table, even in high heels, and scored a shot with ease.


    The secretary pped, showering her withpliments.


    Alexis seemed to relish the praise, her eyes casually drifting over to Laura, who stood with a shy, reserved demeanor.


    As the secretary left to make coffee, Alexis tilted her head towards Laura.


    ¡°Do you know how to y? I can teach you!¡± Her tone was inviting, a yful challenge in her eyes.


    Laura presented a box to Alexis.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, I came to return this." Alexis, focused on her snooker game, bent gracefully to take another shot. The elegance of her movement was striking, making Laura blush slightly.


    In her usual rxed manner, Alexis replied, ¡°I''ve already epted Edwin''s check for it.¡± ¡°In that case, it''s more like a gift from him. You should return it to him if you don''t want it,¡± Alexis added with a yful wink.


    Laura, feeling slightly out of her depth, set the box down.


    ¡°I''IL leave it here then,¡± she said, preparing to leave.

 Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216 Just then, the secretary entered with coffee, inadvertently blocking Laura''s exit.


    Alexis, in a bold move, lifted Laura onto the pool table, took off her shoes and handed them to her secretary Jett.


    ¡°Miss Thomas¡¯ shoes are stained. Please get them cleaned.¡± Jett, struggling to maintain hisposure, agreed.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Laura was taken aback.


    She heard of Alexis¡¯ being a handful but hadn''t expected such audacious behavior. Could this really be how a woman acted? Alexis seemed to sense Laura''s thoughts.


    Sipping her coffee, Alexis remarked, ¡°I''ve been feeling a bit lonelytely. Just keep mepany for a while.¡± Laura remained silent, observing her.


    Alexis then lined up another shot.


    ¡°Edwin is quite good at snooker. Hasn''t he yed with you?¡± Laura turned away, her voice soft but resolute.


    ¡°It''s over between us.¡± Their rtionship had been built on deception. It was never about spending quality time together or nurturing what they had. It was just a fleeting affair.


    Shaking her head, Alexismented, ¡°Edwin''s really out of line.¡± She yed a few more shots before sitting beside Laura, who was lost in thought.


    Gently touching Laura''s lustrous hair, Alexis seemed almost envious.


    Such fine, dense hair. Edwin is such a lucky guy. She thought.


    Alexis, seemingly oblivious to Laura''s unease, handed her a cup of coffee, herughter carrying a note of helplessness.


    ¡°Laura, have you never thought about fighting for it?¡± Confused, Laura just looked at her, unsure of what Alexis meant.


    Alexis, her gaze drifting to the window, seemed lost in thought.


    Eventually, she spoke up softly.


    ¡°Edwin is in a struggle. He hasn''t let go of youpletely. He still gets jealous,es to you in the middle of the night, and thinks about caring for you. If you don''t give him a push, how will you know if he wouldn''t choose you over everything else? Once he''s truly engaged, or married to Vanessa, you''ll have no chance.¡±

 Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217 ¡°I know,¡± Laura replied, her smile tinged with sadness.


    ¡°I shouldn''t have started anything with him.¡± Alexis turned to face her, the sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling windows creating a radiant halo around her.


    Yet, Laura saw a profound Loneliness in her. Compelled by this, Laura asked softly, ¡°What about you? Don''t you fight for what you want?¡± Alexis reclined on the pool table, her head resting on one arm.


    She let out a soft chuckle and said, ¡°I''m tired.¡± She recalled being 20, full of excitement, telling Leonel over the phone that she, too, would be going abroad to study.


    His response had been blunt and unexpected.


    ¡°Alexis, let''s end this." Ang''s Library The idea of an ending seemed absurd to her then.


    They hadn''t even truly begun anything! ¡®Young and impulsive, Alexis had asked if he had fallen for someone else.


    The silence on the other end of the line spoke volumes, though he never directly answered her question.


    Despite the supposed end of their rtionship, he continued to send her 200 milliliters of frozen blood every month from abroad, blood that could potentially save Alexis¡¯ life. Her father, angry yet cautious, stored this blood carefully, though Alexis never needed it.


    He did return, twice a year, but during their meetings, she never questioned him about their past.


    At 24, during the New Year, he came back with a beautiful mixed-race girlfriend.


    The girlfriend was strikingly pretty and joined the Fowlers for dinner before leaving to spend the night at a hotel. In the middle of the night, while Alexis was reading in her bedroom, Leonel returned from the hotel with a New Year''s gift for her-a small doll.


    Alexis epted it, but the next day, she relegated it to storage, where it likely remained, forgotten and gathering dust.


    The year after, he returned, this time without the girlfriend.


    Rumor had it they had broken up.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Alexis heard that he had other girlfriends but never again brought anyone home.


    She turned her head, inviting Laura to lie down beside her.


    Laura, not quite familiar with Alexis but somehow captivated by her,y down quietly beside her.


    Alexis, her voice a bit hoarse, mused, ¡°Cecilia and Mark, despite all their ups and downs, ended up together. Laura, you seem even more hesitant than my aunt.¡±

 Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218 Laura gently shook her head, softly saying, ¡°It''s not what you think.¡± Alexis let out a mischievousugh, yfully tapping Laura''s nose.


    ¡°Then what is it? Is it that Edwin isn''t good in bed? He seems strong enough to me, and he has a pretty straight nose.¡± Laura''s cheeks flushed a bit, signaling her reluctance to continue the conversation.


    Alexis found herself Liking Laura more and more.


    Perhaps it was just an affinity she felt, or maybe it was because Laura was connected to Edwin, carrying a scent that Vanessa certainly did not.


    Ang''s Library Back in business mode, Alexis began dealing with her official duties before securing the ne around Laura''s neck again.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jett, her assistant,ined about the resignation of two assistant secretaries, making the workload difficult to manage.


    Alexis, taking a sip of her coffee, nonchntly suggested, ¡°Then recruit new ones. And try to find ones that look like Laura, easy on the eyes.¡± Jett couldn''t help but think his boss had some unique preferences.


    In that moment, Alexis¡¯ phone interrupted the silence with its ring.


    It was Edwin on the other end.


    Lazily picking up, Alexis greeted, ¡°What''s up?¡± Edwin''s voice carried a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Did Laura stop by?¡± Alexis, leisurely propping her legs on the desk, replied with a light chuckle, ¡°Yeah! We had coffee, even napped together!¡± ¡°Alexis Fowler!¡± Edwin''s tone was filled with frustration.


    ¡°Not thrilled about it? Well, you should know, Laura seems to like me,¡± Alexis teased.


    Edwin, visibly annoyed, retorted, ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Alexis clucked her tongue yfully.


    ¡°Since when did our Mr. Evans be so insecure? But you should remember, your current girlfriend is Vanessa. Worry about her, not little Laura.¡± With that, Edwin ended the call abruptly.


    Alexis, unfazed, tossed her phone aside, shrugged at Jett, and joked, ¡°Such a sour loser. Can''t even take a joke!¡± Jett couldn''t help but chuckle at the exchange.

 Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219 Changing the subject, Alexis picked up a file and sighed.


    ¡°Being attractive is such a hassle! Women guard against me, men too!¡± One day, Laura was immersed in her work at the studio, discussing details with her craftsmen for several high-value design orders.


    Her assistant approached her discreetly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Evans and Miss Smith are here to try on the wedding dress.¡± Laura paused, momentarily caught off guard.


    The days had flown by, and she had nearly forgotten about this appointment.


    Regaining herposure, she instructed, ¡°Ask them to wait in the reception room, and prepare two cups of coffee. I''l be there shortly.¡± Her assistant promptly headed off to carry out the instructions.


    Laura took a moment to finish up her tasks at hand and gather her emotions before heading to the reception room.


    She knew a meeting like this was inevitable, and she prepared herself for the encounter.


    Upon entering, she saw the wedding dress already disyed on a hanger.


    Vanessa and Edwin were seated together, resembling a picture of a newlywed couple. Vanessa''s smile broadened as Laura walked in.


    ¡°Laura, you''re here! I''ve just seen the dress, and it''s stunning!¡± Laura responded with a restrained smile, ¡°Miss Smith, I''m d you appreciate the design.¡± Vanessa, leaning into Edwin, yfully chided, ¡°Laura, you''re being too formal! Edwin mentioned you''re like brother and sister, so that''ll make me your sister-inw. You should just call me Vanessa!¡± Laura found herself unable toply with such familiarity.


    It wasn''t just about formality.


    It was a matter of emotional strength, which she felt shecked in Vanessa''s assertive presence.


    Finally, gathering herposure, Laura responded to Vanessa''s earlierment.


    ¡°That''s very generous of Mr. Evans. However, we must acknowledge that people differ in status and worth. Not everyone can reach the heights that Mr. Evans has.¡± Vanessa, unrelenting, asked directly, ¡°And do you think I am worthy of him?¡± Laura, maintaining her professional demeanor, replied, ¡°A match made in heaven.¡± She then shifted the conversation back to business.

 Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220 ¡°Shall we try on the wedding dress? Any necessary alterations can be made within a week to ensure no dy for your special day.¡± As Vanessa stood and approached the dress, Laura couldn''t help but notice Edwin''s silence throughout the entire ordeal.


    He had merely sat there, passively allowing Vanessa to assert her dominance.


    With a light smile, she remarked, ¡°This dress doesn''t quite seem right for me. It''s more suited for a dreamy young girl. Laura, it''s almost as if you designed it imagining yourself as Mr. Evans¡¯ bride.¡± Not stopping there, Vanessa took the dress from the hanger and held it up against Laura, a clear act of humiliation.


    Laura, struggling to contain her anger, said, ¡°If you are not satisfied with the dress, Miss Smith, you''re wee to cancel the order.¡± Vanessa softly retorted, ¡°I want it remade.¡± That was when Edwin finally interjected, his tone icy, ¡°Enough! Cancel the order. I''ll cover any losses to the studio.¡± He walked over, took the wedding dress, and threw it into the trash can.


    In his mind, the dress represented unshed tears and heartache for Laura.


    Discarding it seemed to offer him a strange sense of relief.


    Laura stood there, stunned by the unfolding events.


    Edwin''s gaze lingered on Laura for a moment before he sternly addressed Vanessa, ¡°Let''s gol¡± Vanessa, managing to hold her anger in check until they were outside, finally unleashed it.


    ¡°What was that, Edwin? You react like that just because I said something about her? How do you think I feel watching you flirt with her? Remember, I am your future wife.¡± Edwin, unfazed, lit a cigarette and took a slow drag, his eyes coldly fixed on Vanessa.


    ¡°You are nothing to me, Vanessa. We could have had a cooperative rtionship if you had behaved. But bullying her just because we''re partners? To think that I care about you that much is purely delusional.¡± He paused, his voice firm.


    ¡°It''s over. There''s not going to be any wedding.


    With that, he opened his car door and got in.


    Vanessa, shocked and incredulous, hurried to his car.


    But Edwin didn¡¯t look at her.


    ¡°I owe Laura an apology,¡± he said softly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221 ¡°I can''t even bring myself to raise my voice at her, and you think you have the right to humiliate her? Vanessa, there''s no second chance for you.¡± With a definitive m, he shut the car door, identally trapping Vanessa''s fingers briefly, turning them purple.


    Edwin then drove off, leaving behind a trail of Vanessa''s curses.


    About five minutester, Edwin received an angry call from Mark.


    ¡°You idiot, do you think marriage is a game? Cancelling an engagement just like that? Get back here right now!¡± Mark''s voice wasden with fury.


    Edwin''s grip on the steering wheel was tight, betraying the tension that contrasted with his seemingly casual tone.


    ¡°It''s already what it is. Mying back won''t change anything,¡± he said.


    On the other end of the phone, Mark cursed in frustration, ¡°Damn it!" Annoyed, Edwin ended the call abruptly. He pulled up to a red light, his car halting with a screech. As he watched the numbers on the traffic signal count down, his gaze was distant, lost in thought.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He had made an effort.


    After breaking up with Laura, he had tried to move on with Vanessa.


    But even her beauty left him feeling nothing. The thought of a lifetime with her, even in a distant, separate living arrangement, didn''t appeal to him.


    He couldn''t fathom having children with her.


    Laura had been his first and only significant romantic experience.


    They had shared many firsts. Everything had felt right with her, and he had never seriously considered anyone else. Perhaps hisck of interest in other rtionships stemmed from being wholly satisfied by her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Leaning back, Edwin''s head thudded softly against the headrest.


    A honk from a car behind him snapped him back to reality as the light turned green.


    He drove on, reaching hispany¡¯s parking lot.


    After parking, he hesitated for a moment before dialing Laura''s number. She didn''t answer, leaving him to wonder if she was upset or crying.


    Running his fingers over his phone, Edwin was a mix of annoyance and confusion.


    He decided to call Alexis. The phone was answered promptly.


    ¡°Take Laura out for dinner,¡± he said tersely.


    Alexis responded with a light chuckle, ¡°Why should I spending time cheering your girl?¡± Edwin''s tone was frigid as he spoke.

 Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222 ¡°Marcus has always been after a certain oil drilling project, hasn''t he? I''ll let him have it." Alexis, intrigued, asked, ¡°But why should I get involved? That''s a gain for Marcus.¡± Edwin''s frustration was palpable.


    ¡°Just name your price, I''ll meet it¡± Alexis agreed, much to his relief.


    After the call, he sat lost in thought.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He knew his love for Laura was genuine, yet he also recognized the limitations of what he could offer her. Even without Vanessa in the picture, a future together seemed unattainable.


    Walking into thepany, he was met by Tina''s surprised look.


    She had expected him to be with Miss Smith for her wedding dress fitting.


    Removing his coat, Edwin walked into his office.


    ¡°Bring me the file for the Zenith Corporation partnership.¡± Tina nodded.


    While fetching the documents, she mused to herself about how love troubles often turned men into workaholics.


    She returned with a substantial stack of paperwork.


    Edwin delved into it, working until Tina reappeared at day''s end with aplicated look.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, your father called. He''s inviting you to dinner.¡± Without ncing up, Edwin quipped, ¡°Has he be that gentle now?¡± Tina, feeling uneasy, hesitated.


    Edwin prompted her to repeat Mark''s message. Taking a deep breath, she ryed, ¡°Mr. Evans said, ¡®Tell that bastard son of mine to roll back here!? Her delivery was hesitant, almost fearful of Edwin''s reaction.


    Edwin closed the file with an air ofposure.


    ¡°That sounds more like him,¡± hemented, prompting a weak smile from Tina.


    As he prepared to leave, Tina quietly informed him, ¡°Miss Smith called several times. I told her you were unavable.¡± Pausing, Edwin replied with a hint of appreciation, ¡°Tina, you''ve just earned yourself a raise.¡±

 Chapter 2223

    Chapter 2223 Her face lit up with excitement.


    He then made his way downstairs, got into his car, and drove home.


    At home, Mark was dining with Cecilia, his tone reminiscent of his gentler, younger days. Edwin settled casually at the table and asked the maid for a te. Midway through his meal, he caught his father¡¯s stern gaze.


    With a chuckle, Edwin teased, ¡°Dad, you''re always hovering around Duefron these days. Ever thought of checking in at Czanch? Olivia might be dating someone in secret while you''re away.¡± Mark, unamused, shot back, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Olivia into this. You promised Grandma you''d settle down and continue the family line." Cecilia, unaware of the whole story, offered Edwin a piece of fish, ncing at her husband.


    ¡°Isn''t this just a small lovers¡¯ spat? We had our fair share of breakups back in the day. Maybe you should do some self-reflection.¡± Visibly irked, Mark pointed at Edwin.


    ¡°Finish your meal ande upstairs. We need to talk. And stop hiding behind your mother. You''re 26! It¡¯s time to stand on your own.¡± Edwin''s smile grew slowly.


    Noticing Cecilia''s inclination to intervene, Mark added firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t baby him. He''s full-grown now, capable of his own decisions and mistakes.¡± Cecilia inquired, ¡°What''s he done now?¡± Mark, feeling somewhat embarrassed to discuss it, didn¡¯t answer and instead hastily made his way upstairs.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Cecilia turned back to Edwin and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He''s just experiencing a midlife crisis.¡± Finishing his meal at a leisurely pace, Edwin offered a gentle smile to Cecilia.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mom,¡± he said softly.


    Cecilia, blissfully unaware of the situation, responded, ¡°It''s okay.


    I can wait a few more years to have grandchildren. But honestly, I don''t really want you to rush into marriage. Being Grandma makes me seem so old!¡± Touched by her words, Edwin gave her a warm hug.


    As he prepared to follow his father upstairs, Cecilia, still concerned, called out, ¡°Try to have a nice conversation with him.


    Edwin nodded in acknowledgment.


    In the upstairs room, Mark had set up what felt like an interrogation. As Edwin walked in, Mark sarcasticallymented, ¡°Relying on your mother has certainly made you confident! If you''re so brave, then stop using her as a shield.¡± For a moment, he paused.


    Then asked, ¡°What''s happening with you and Vanessa?¡±

 Chapter 2224

    Chapter 2224 It was clear Mark wasn''t a fan of Vanessa, but in some way, he believed Edwin''s marriage would bring stability.


    Yet, Edwin was not ying along.


    Mark, a man of keen insight, lit a cigarette and pointed at Edwin, demanding an exnation.


    ¡°Well? Don''t make me wait!" Unfazed, Edwin mirrored his father¡¯s actions, lighting his own cigarette.


    He took a slow drag and replied calmly, ¡°We do not have feelings for each other anymore, so we ended it¡± ¡°Bullshit! Do you really think I''m a fool?¡± Mark eximed, his frustration evident.


    Edwin''s demeanor shifted to a grave seriousness.


    He walked over and locked the door, and then turned to Mark with a sharp whisper.


    ¡°What do you want me to say, Dad? That I''m only in love with Laura? That I want to be with her, have children with her, and that I have no interest in Vanessa? Or should I admit that marrying Vanessa ¡®would be a mistake, and I''d still end up longing for Laura?¡± Mark''s head throbbed with pain.


    Lost in his emotion, he shouted, ¡°Edwin, have you lost your mind?" Despite his father¡¯s outburst, Edwin remainedposed.


    He met Mark''s gaze calmly and said, ¡°You''re the one who brought her into my life. If it weren''t for that, I might be happily married to someone else by now, not trapped in these feelings.¡± Mark''s anger slowly subsided.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Closing his eyes briefly, he said, ¡°We can''t change the past. I didn''t bring her into this house for you to use her or toy with her emotions.¡± ¡°Dad, I''m not ying games,¡± Edwin whispered, his voice soft but impactful, each word resonating like a note on a piano. Mark looked at his son, almost as if seeing him for the first time.


    For years, Edwin had shown little interest in women, to the point where Mark wondered about his son''s preferences.


    But now, it was clear that Edwin, too, had fallen for someone.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Trying to control his rising temper, Mark countered, ¡°I can''t ept this. Not just for your sake, Edwin, but for our family¡¯s, and for Laura''s too. Think about it. If she joins our family and shes with your mother, how will they coexist? You know Laura''s personality.¡± Edwin''s gaze fell, his voice soft yetden with emotion.


    ¡°And what about me, Dad? Have you ever considered that this might be the only love I''ll ever have in my life?" He didn''t attempt to argue further.


    His tone, even moreposed than before, conveyed resignation.

 Chapter 2225

    Chapter 2225 ¡°Let it be, Dad. I''ll sort out my own issues after Laura''s married.¡± Mark was taken aback by Edwin''s revtion.


    Throughout this ordeal, Edwin had maintained a stoic facade, but now, Mark could see not just pain but also confusion in his son''s eyes.


    As a father, it was a poignant moment he couldn''t ignore.


    His voice softened.


    He was known to indulge his children, but this issue was too significant to be brushed aside lightly.


    He wanted to say more, but Edwin interjected, ¡°Let''s just leave it there.¡± With those words, Edwin left the room.


    Outside, Cecilia was waiting, phone in hand.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vanessa''s father had called her, requesting a meeting.


    The Smith family¡¯s serious approach to this potential marriage was clear, highlighting its importance.


    Sensing the gravity of the situation and as a mother perceiving Edwin''sck of feelings for Vanessa, Cecilia faced a dilemma.


    She softly asked Edwin, ¡°Do you have someone you care about? Mark and I aren''t overly concerned about family backgrounds. As long as she''s likable, gentle, and sensible, that''s all that matters.¡± The concern in her voice brought a wave of sadness over Edwin.


    He embraced his mother, aware that the woman he loved was Likely thest person Cecilia would ept.


    ¡°I''m fine, Mom. You should get some rest,¡± he said gently, masking his true feelings.


    As Edwin ascended the stairs, Cecilia''s eyes followed him, filled with worry.


    When he disappeared from view, she went into the study where she found Mark, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Taking the cigarette from his hand, she admonished softly, ¡°You should smoke less, for your health.¡± Mark closed his eyes, a gesture of silent agreement, as Cecilia massaged his shoulders.


    In a low voice, she informed him, ¡°Thomas called. He wants to meet.


    I think it''s about Edwin and Vanessa.¡± Showing no sign of jealousy, Mark responded pragmatically, ¡°Go see him. You saw how Edwin is. You know what to discuss.¡± His response indicated a certain level of resignation.

 Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226 Cecilia, observing her husband, ventured cautiously, ¡°Mark, are you and Edwin keeping something from me? Mark tenderly caressed her head, offering a gentle reassurance.


    ¡°Nothing of the sort; don¡¯t overthink it." The next day, at Duefron¡¯s most high-end restaurant, Thomas had arranged a private room for a meeting with Cecilia.


    Their past rtionship, though not culminating in marriage, had ended on good terms.


    Ang''s Library Now, they were here to discuss the affairs of their children.


    His extra attentiveness left Cecilia slightly uneasy. She said softly, ¡°Thomas, I understand why you''ve asked to meet today, but Edwin isn''t a child. Some decisions aren''t ours to make. If we force our choice on him and they''re unhappy, won''t that breed resentment?¡± Thomas was a man of refinement.


    He took a moment to consider his words before speaking.


    ¡°Vanessa really likes Edwin, but it seems he has someone else in his heart, Cecilia. But you should know thebined influence of the Evans, Fowler, and Smith families would be significant.¡± Slightly flustered, Cecilia responded, ¡°I''m not really into the business side of things. Mark rarely discusses such matters with me.¡± Thomas was taken aback, then smiled.


    Despite the years, deep down, Cecilia remained that sweet and innocent girl, uninvolved in the intricate world of business and politics.


    Lightening the mood, he said, ¡°Perhaps I was being too materialistic.¡± His thoughts then drifted to Laura. After Vanessa had mentioned her, his brother Weldon had tasked him with addressing the situation. He remembered Laura was quiet and reserved, much like Cecilia, and strikingly beautiful.


    There was also a deeper connection between her and the Evans family.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Weldon''s n was clear-if the Evans family found out about Edwin''s connection with Laura, they would certainly oppose it, which would ensure Vanessa and Edwin''s marriage arrangement remained intact.


    Recalling his own youthful feelings for Cecilia, Thomas found himself struggling to reveal such news to her.


    The conversation eventually veered away from the marriage topic, ending somewhat ambiguously.


    Returning home, Cecilia told Mark her day.


    She had Little of substance to share about the conversation she had with Thomas, instead mentioning the pleasantness of the restaurant and the remarkable dishes of the new chef.


    Mark, somewhat exasperated, remarked, ¡°I sent you to talk important business, not to reminisce about old times with Mr. Smith.¡± With a teasing tone, Cecilia replied, ¡°We did have our dates back in the day, and you were quite supportive, even blessing me as a well-wisher. Has your tolerance waned with age?¡± Mark defended himself, ¡°Are you calling me narrow-minded?¡±

 Chapter 2227

    Chapter 2227 Unable to resist the moment, he then scooped Cecilia up and gently tossed her onto the bed.


    Her yful resistance was met with affection.


    Nestled against his shoulder, she murmured, ¡°At our age, and you''re still so spirited.¡± As Mark''s hands wandered under her clothes, he teased her, ¡°Age hasn''t dampened your spirits, has it?" Cecilia''s cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and delight.


    What followed was a passionate expression of their love ¡ª Afterwards, Cecilia yfully scolded him as she pinched his waist, ¡°You really got carried away!¡± She contemted taking a bath to soothe her soreness.


    Mark retrieved an ointment from the bedside table, applying it gently to her. His voice was soft and tender.


    ¡°I might have been a bit too enthusiastic, just a bit jealous after your lunch date with another man.¡± Cecilia felt a surge of warmth in her heart.


    She hugged him closely, her voice yful yet curious.


    ¡°Thomas mentioned Edwin has someone special in his heart. Has he spoken to you about this?" Mark''s heart tightened at the mention.


    The idea of Thomas discussing such matters with Cecilia irked him.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He knew the potential fallout this revtion could have on Cecilia, Edwin, and Laura.


    After reassuring her, Mark made a discreet phone call.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Evans, I understand,¡± came the reply from the other end.


    The next day, the Smith family¡¯spany stocks took a nosedive.


    At a shareholders¡¯ meeting, Vanessa faced harsh criticism due to rumors of the Evans¡¯ overseas subsidiary targeting theirpany.


    Believing Edwin was behind it, she called him in frustration, ¡°Edwin! This is a harsh move!¡± Edwin, sitting across from Mark, listened to Vanessa''s usations but didn''t refute them.


    After the call, he turned to Mark, his brow furrowed in concern.

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228 ¡°Dad, was this your doing?¡± Mark sneered, a cold edge to his voice, ¡°Do I always have to clean up after your mess? The Smith family has even reached Cecilia.¡± Edwin didn''t talk back this time.


    In a hushed tone, he said, ¡°Dad, I''m sorry! Anything else, I can agree to, but marrying Vanessa is something I can''t do.¡± Mark fought to rein in his emotions and inquired, ¡°What''s your n? ¡®You mentioned tying the knot only after Laura does. What if she never ties the knot? Would the Evans family face a future without heirs?¡± Edwin responded slowly, ¡°There''s always Olivia, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even consider bringing your little sister into this. How old is she? Can she shoulder such a responsibility?¡± Edwin appeared somewhat lost in contemtion.


    Mark paused briefly before speaking again.


    ¡°Edwin, it''s not that I don¡¯t want to agree. Consider this-if Laura is with you, will she only have to confront your mother? The Evans family and the scrutiny of the entire world are in the mix. Sooner orter, what happen in the past wille to light. You''re a man; at most, you''ll be teased with light banters. But Cathy¡¯s past misdeeds will all be pinned on Laura. Can you protect her then?¡± Edwin maintained his silence.


    All of this had crossed his mind previously; otherwise, he wouldn''t have surrendered so readily upon acknowledging his feelings for Laura.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ignited a cigarette but abstained from smoking it, allowing it to smolder.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark rose, and Tina swiftly enveloped him in his coat.


    In hushed tones, Mark stated, ¡°This afternoon, I''m heading back to Czanch with your Mom. Peter''s celebrating his birthday on New Year''s Eve. You should return in advance!¡± Edwin gave a nod of agreement.


    In an instant, Mark''s anger surged once more, ¡°Find a decent gift! To think you carry out such shameless acts, and Peter is still in the dark!" Edwin shot him a nce.


    Mark huffed, distancing himself.


    Once he left, Tina returned, and Edwin carefully directed her, ¡°Prepare a birthday gift for an elder of mine. No budget limit; just make it prestigious and grand.¡± Tina was well aware of what to do.


    Edwin sat in contemtion for quite a while.

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229 Unable to restrain herself, Tina spoke up her mind.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, if you genuinely like her, why not take a chance?¡± Miss Thomas has grown up abroad from a tender age, so perhaps...


    Her sentence remained unfinished, but Edwin grasped her implication.


    Marry Laura overseas and keep her distant from this ce.


    Edwin''s smile was faint as he remarked, ¡°She might not even want me.¡± Tina refrained from saying more, yet her words cast a significant impact on Edwin''s heart. He had pondered it as well but felt it would be unjust to Laura.


    A few days before the New Year''s Eve, Edwin returned to Czanch.


    The Evans estate glowed with festive lights, truly capturing the spirit of the holidays. That night, Mark even extended an invitation to Peter and his wife for dinner; the entire family was lively and bustling.


    At 20 years old, Olivia retained the charm of her childhood self.


    She was still sweet, tender, and cute.


    Edwin addressed Peter as ¡°Uncle Peter,¡± but Olivia insisted on calling him ¡°Grandpa Peter,¡± eagerly anticipating her new year¡¯s gift.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Peter adored her deeply, presenting Olivia with an exceptionallyvish one. Excited, she showed it to Edwin, ¡°Eddie, yours isn''t nearly as nice as mine.¡± Edwin pinched her nose, ¡°You''re quite the grown-up, still making a fuss over gifts like kids.¡± Softly cuddling his neck, Olivia expressed concern, ¡°Hey, you''re 26 and still haven''t found a wife. I''m worried for you!¡± Edwin gazed at her, and Olivia, sticking out her tongue, refrained from teasing him further.


    Edwin shifted his gaze to Peter, questioning, ¡°Uncle Peter, why didn''t you bring Laura along?¡± Peter grinned and replied, ¡°Oh, Laura didn¡¯t return solo; she¡¯s with that wannabe foreigner, Dn Wright, I think. Yes, that''s his name.


    He''s into dining out, and Laura''s always by his side!¡± Lina shot a nce his way.


    ¡°Wannabe foreigner? Dn is a purebred, you know,¡± Peter retorted.


    Disagreeing, Peter said, ¡°ALL those phone calls of his, one moment in Italian, next in Spanish. If he¡¯s not pretending to be a foreigner, what is he?¡± Annoyed, Lina withheld any response, refusing to speak to him.


    Edwin offered a faint smile.


    ¡°Being multilingual truly makes him impressive.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230 Peter gestured to his chest and added, ¡°And the muscles! You should see how well-built he is-bulging muscles. If it weren''t for his face, I''d think he was a youngdy!¡± His words grew more outrageous.


    Olivia''s face flushed red; she hid beside Mark, eavesdropping secretly.


    Lina struck Peter,manding, ¡°Eat your meal; quit meddling in the kids¡¯ affairs. Is being fit a crime? Must everyone be as skinny as a stick?¡± Peter sipped wine, tearing into a sizable piece of meat.


    Edwin abstained from alcohol and remained silent.


    Peter eventually became drunk and was quite noisy. After a while, he was too intoxicated and Lina had to assist him in leaving. Mark, expressing concern, said, ¡°Peter''s had too much to drink! Let the driver take you home.¡± Lina offered no resistance.


    In that moment, Edwin grabbed his car keys.


    ¡°Allow me to drive you." Lina, witnessing this, sensed a headache looming. She faked a smile and said, ¡°Let the driver handle it. You''ve just returned today, Edwin; it''s best you rest early.¡± ¡°It''s fine, really.¡± Edwin reassured calmly.


    He shifted his attention to Olivia.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Didn''t you want to go out and see thenterns for the holiday?¡± Olivia promptly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± She embraced Edwin''s arm,ying her small head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, Eddie, you''re the best!¡± Reaching into his coat pocket, she pulled out a small gift box.


    Lina found herself with no option but to agree.


    They set off. Olivia sat beside Edwin, chatting incessantly. After a while, she grumbled, ¡°You''re not responding! You promised to join me to see thenterns but how can we enjoy it with this atmosphere?¡± Edwin offered a faint smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Laura''s likely at home; should I invite her to join you? You girls might have a lot to talk about.¡± Olivia held her breath, refraining from uttering a single word.


    In their family, Laura was taboo, yet Edwin dared to extend an invitation for her to enjoy thenterns? How bold!

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231 Lina would never agree.


    However, Peter, somewhat oblivious, chimed in with a cheerful remark, ¡°Right on! Laura''s constantly confined at home. Apart from that brawny foreigner, she scarcely has anyone to keep herpany.


    She and Olivia could enjoy some good time together.¡± Lina pinched him firmly.


    In response, Peter let out a yelp of pain.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin''s smile shifted, bing tender and almost gentle.


    ¡°I wonder if Laura will give me a new year¡¯s gift,¡± Olivia mumbled quietly.


    At a red light, Edwin brought the car to a stop and gently patted his sister''s head.


    Ang''s Library ¡°If she won''t, I''ll give you one on her behalf.¡± Peter, intoxicated, failed to grasp the deeper meaning.


    Lina wasn''t one to be underestimated; every word reached her ears with crystal rity. What''s the deal here? If Laura skips giving Olivia a gift, Edwin''s stepping in? It''s almost like they''re married! She thought to herself.


    Restlessness consumed Lina.


    Her gaze held a mix of emotions as she observed the sophisticated young man in the rearview mirror, contemting his intentions.


    Edwin didn''t avert his eyes.


    He met Lina''s gaze with a quiet intensity.


    A half-hourter, the car came to a halt in front of the Garcia residence. Lina assisted her husband from the vehicle while Olivia bolted inside. She recognized Laura but kept interactions to a minimum.


    The vi exuded warmth, with Laurafortably seated on the sofa engrossed in a book.


    d in a printed dark woolen dress, her ck hair neatlybed over her shoulders.


    She emanated elegance and beauty.


    Laura felt a jolt of surprise upon spotting Olivia.


    More outgoing than Laura, Olivia approached quietly, saying, ¡°Laura, I want to see the holidaynterns. Would you mind joining me? Edwin is so boring.¡± Edwin.


    Laura was stunned for a moment.


    Just then, the sound of dress shoes echoed from the hallway. A tall figure entered her line of sight, and there he was.

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232 It was Edwin! Laura looked up, her gaze fixed squarely on him.


    It had been a long time since theirst tumultuous encounter, and she never anticipated seeing Edwin in her home.


    Edwin gestured toward her coat on the rack.


    ¡°Put this on; I''ll take you and Olivia to see thenterns and drive you home after that.¡± Lina cut in, ¡°No, you are not taking her to thenterns!¡± Peter embraced Lina.


    ¡°Oh, my dear wife, how often must I remind you? The old grudges of our generation have faded away. Mark and Cecilia don¡¯t even bring them up anymore, so why let it bother you? Isn''t it good for the kids to be close? We''ve mentioned it before, that we should support each other in the future!¡± Having expressed this sentiment, he leaned heavily on his wife.


    Soon, he began to snore! Lina, seething with anger, called for a servant while assisting her husband upstairs. ring fiercely at Edwin, she dered, ¡°We''re not done. We''ll talk when I return.¡± Edwin didn''t give her the chance.


    Swiftly grabbing a coat, he draped it over Laura and secured it in ce.


    Laura, resisting, shook her head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out!¡± In an unexpected turn, Edwin took her hand and led her outside, leaving Olivia staring in disbelief. This scene was unprecedented-her brother, typically distant from women, now holding Laura''s hand! Lina was in a state of panic.


    She was on the verge of releasing Peter when he chose the worst moment to vomit, staining both of their clothes.


    Stomping her feet in anger, Lina thought about tossing him into the chilly snow outside.


    Was this old man intentionally causing havoc? Olivia quietly trailed Edwin and Laura.


    Edwin guided Laura into the car; as she struggled to step out, he obstructed the door.


    ¡°What''s holding you back from going out?¡±

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233 Biting her lip, Laura retorted, ¡°Are you out of your mind? There are plenty of servants at my home; they''ll all see us!¡± Edwin stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I''ve ended things with Vanessa Smith. The weddings off." Laura averted her gaze ufortably.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Whether a wedding urred or not held Little significance for her.


    Choking up, Olivia whispered, ¡°Edwin, are you deliberately making things difficult for me? Whatever we had ended a long time ago!¡± Ang''s Library ¡°Just wanted to catch thentern show,¡± Edwin replied, shutting the car door.


    Circling around to the driver''s side, he shot a quick nce at Olivia, signaling her to hop in.


    In a daze, Olivia tiptoed into the car and, after a while, tentatively asked, ¡°You two were together?¡± Edwin locked the doors.


    Turning to Laura, who remained silent, he slowly buckled his seatbelt.


    Unable to suppress a smile, he informed his sister, ¡°Yeah, we Lived together for three months.¡± Olivia buried her head in the seat, not emerging for a long time.


    Laura hissed, ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do here?¡± Edwin met her gaze silently, his voice a bit rough.


    ¡°I get it; whisking you home out of the blue is a stretch, but there''s at least someone in my family who''s onto my liking for you, my yearning to be with you.¡± Olivia buried her head in her hands.


    If their father heard this, he would explode in anger.


    Laura felt a deeper flush of humiliation. What on earth was this supposed to mean? Edwin refrained from probing further; he gently squeezed her hand.


    ¡°We''ll just watch thenterns, and then I''ll escort you back.¡± Laura lowered her head, maintaining silence for an extended moment before she spoke up.


    ¡°Edwin, did you know I''ve always yearned for a home since I was a little girl? I finally have one, and what you''re doing might snatch away myst sanctuary. I''m different from you. If this rtionship slips away, at most, you''ll face some scolding from your parents. Tomorrow, you''ll still be Edwin, the sole heir of the Evans family. But for me, the only thing I possess can slip through my fingers at any given moment.¡± Edwin listened, a pang in his heart.


    Yet, he understood that every word spoken by Laura held an undeniable truth.

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234 The twists of fate can be downright unjust at times.


    In that instance, Olivia softly nudged his arm and murmured, ¡°Edwin, can we address thister? Causing a scene will only add to Laura''s struggles.¡± Edwin reclined in his chair, gently shutting his eyes.


    ¡°Laura, I miss you so much.¡± And he regretted it.


    Exiting the car, he courteously opened the door for her.


    However, as Laura emerged, he enveloped her waist, initiating a passionate kiss against the car seat. The winter air heightened the fervor of the kiss, his lips and breathpletely overwhelming her senses.


    Finally, he tenderly brushed her chin before irresistibly moving to her lips for a gentle peck.


    Olivia swallowed nervously.


    Laura remained unresponsive, her eyes glistening.


    ¡®When Edwin released her, she silently exited the car and retraced her steps back to the vi.


    Edwin just stood there, watching her walk away. He lingered for so long that Olivia couldn''t help but get out of the car and murmur, ¡°Eddie, is she that special to you?¡± Edwin hummed in affirmation, his gaze still fixed.


    Unable to resist, he gently ran his fingers through his sister¡¯s hair, remarking, ¡°She''s just as endearing as you.¡± Little Olivia wrinkled her nose, asserting, ¡°Not even close! You''d never kiss me like that!¡± Ang''s Library She wrapped her arms around Edwin''s, whispering, ¡°But what about Mom? Dad won''t approve of you two either.¡± Edwin lit a cigarette.


    He hadn''t quite sorted everything out, but he was certain about wanting Laura. Taking her away wasn''t on his agenda, yet he aimed to make a statement, especially in front of Lina.


    His motive also involved nudging Laura to gauge if she still had feelings for him.


    The news of her growing closeness with Dn fueled jealousy within him.


    Upon witnessing his silence, Olivia sighed. Regret crept in as she pondered her decision to join him in viewing thenterns. The weight of a colossal secret burdened her, leaving her apprehensive about a good night''s sleep.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Edwin affectionately ruffled her hair and remarked, ¡°This symbolizes my trust in you.¡± With his chin held high, he finally entered the car.

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235 Olivia followed suit, settling beside him, struggling to fully grasp the unfolding situation.


    Meanwhile, Laura headed back to the vi.


    Lina, having just settled her husband, rushed downstairs, her relief palpable upon seeing Laura''s return.


    ¡°Is he gone?¡± queried Lina.


    Laura affirmed with a nod.


    Lina came over and gently embraced her shoulder, ¡°What happened?¡± Laura shook her head and uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know! We haven''t been in contacttely.¡± Astute as ever, Lina understood after thinking it over. Edwin was doing this on purpose; he believed that since she was aware, he might as well elucidate things, expecting her to cover for him with her husband and his family.


    Dream on! Lina seethed, consumed by both anger and worry for her daughter. If not for her husband''s birthday, she would have hastily sent her back to Duefron.


    Laura now had lost all interest reading and abandoned her book.


    She ascended the stairs.


    Reflecting on the bizarre turn of events, Lina summoned the household servants. She sternly warned them about the incident they had witnessed; knowing her methods, no one dared to utter a word...


    With this matter addressed, Lina returned to her room.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Petery in peaceful slumber.


    At his age, he still wanted to cuddle with Lina when he got drunk.


    She couldn''t suppress her anger and kicked him annoyingly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Edwin drove Olivia home. Mark awaited him in the yard...


    Edwin opened the car door and gazed silently at his father.


    Mark was standing under the wisteria tree, his figure still as slender as in his youth, with only his hair slightly grayed under the moonlight.


    A cigarette hung loosely between his fingers, seemingly forgotten and unsmoked.


    The length of ash that had fallen from it indicated he had been standing there for a considerable amount of time.


    Olivia, stepping out of the car, looked bewilderedly at the two men before her, and then suddenly, she understood everything.


    Her mind raced to the matter of her brother and Laura, realizing that her father was aware of it all along.

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236 Olivia called out quietly, ¡°Dad¡± Mark''s gaze shifted to his younger daughter. His voice was soft and gentle.


    ¡°It''s cold; get inside.¡± Olivia, however, refused to go inside. She moved closer and carefully embraced Mark''s arm, pleading, ¡°Dad, youe inside too.¡± Mark usually showed great fondness for Olivia. His study still housed that little red princess house where Olivia, even grown up, would sometimes crawl into. But now, he simply patted his daughter''s hand.


    ¡°Go inside,¡± he insisted.


    Sensing the firmness in his tone, Olivia did not dare to insist further.


    She let go and turned to look at Edwin.


    Under the same moonlight, her brother appeared as handsome as their father, his eyes showing the same resolute expression.


    Fear suddenly gripped Olivia.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After she left, Mark indifferently flicked the ash off his cigarette.


    ¡°Did you see her? What did she say?¡± he asked.


    Edwin walked closer, a faint smile on his Lips.


    ¡°You already know, don''t you?¡± he said.


    Mark scoffed.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind to be with her? Did you ask if she also wants this? Don''t get carried away and end up with nothing.¡± Edwin remained silent, his lips pressed together.


    Mark continued, saying, ¡°Hah, you''re jealous of her new boyfriend, huh? How immature!¡± Edwin, skilled at reading people, noticed his father¡¯s annoyance but also a softening in his stance.


    He rxed slightly.


    ¡°A man doesn''t live on his physique alone. So what he has some muscles? That doesn''t make him a great man,¡± he remarked.


    Mark eyed his son.


    ¡°Maybe Laura just likes that type,¡± he said.


    Then, stubbing out his cigarette, he added, ¡°You''re not young anymore.

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237 Clean up your mess. Don''t expect me to fix your problems all the time.¡± After he finished speaking, Mark felt a twinge of pain.


    He realized hispromise was not just for Edwin.


    But also for Laura.


    Thest time he saw her, he knew she had been wronged and his son was to me. When Laura said she was seeing someone else, he made himself believe her words.


    Edwin had been with her for over a year, cohabiting for three months.


    Sharing a bed, feelings must have developed.


    Mark, not wanting to look at his son or hear more from him, felt a mix of disappointment and unexinable relief.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Edwin softly called out from behind.


    Mark didn''t utter a word.


    He simply waved his hand and walked on, seeming to have aged a few years in that moment.


    His thoughts drifted to his younger days.


    He recalled his days with Cecilia, filled with the same forbidden excitement. Cecilia was about the same age as Laura back then, and they were sneaking around just like this.


    Mark''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Involuntarily, Edwin murmured, ¡°Dad, thank you.¡± Back at the vi, Olivia, sitting on the sofa, sniffled as she looked up at Mark.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she murmured softly.


    Mark walked over and sat beside his little princess, Olivia.


    She wrapped her arms around his, resting her small head on his shoulder.


    Olivia was strikingly beautiful, with delicate, supple cheeks and soft, brown-colored hair. It was slightly curled and cascaded over her shoulders.


    She bore a resemnce to Rena and also to his sister, Reina.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Every nce at Olivia stirred a tender emotion in Mark.


    Olivia softly spoke.


    ¡°My brother... He''s.

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238 Mark gently stroked her hair, whispering in response, ¡°Don''t tell your Mom just yet¡± Olivia''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Mark, hardly able to believe he had actuallypromised. Mark tenderly ran his fingers through her hair, softly saying, ¡°There''s nothing wrong with loving someone! Dad doesn¡¯t want your brother to be sad.¡± As for Cecilia, Mark thought, there would always be a way.


    They resided in Czanch.


    Edwin and Laura spent most of their time in Duefron while Mark and Cecilia in Czanch, barely seeing each other throughout the year. Out of sight, out of mind, he mused. When they passed away and Edwin still had his life to live on, how significant would those past events remain? Mark was indulgent with his children.


    Olivia received his unconditional fatherly love.


    Edwin, having missed so much during his childhood, was receiving his due now.


    Mark slowly began ascending the stairs.


    Olivia watched him go, sniffling quietly. She knew her father was heartbroken that night.


    Edwin entered the room.


    Olivia, feeling particrly upset, went over to hug Edwin gently.


    Edwin patted her head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I''m not in the mood tofort you.¡± Olivia pouted and rested her head on his chest.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mark proceeded upstairs, where Cecilia was fresh from a bath and taking care of herself.


    Noticing him, she eyed him for a moment before asking, ¡°Why do you smell like cigarette? Where have you been smoking again?¡± It was then followed by, ¡°Hey, have Edwin and Oliviae back? Weren''t they supposed to go see thentern show?¡± Mark sat on the bed in silence.


    Cecilia raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What''s with you today? Going through a midlife crisis again? Or are you upset watching Peter celebrate his birthday? Why don¡¯t we make a big deal at home too, celebrate your 80th in advance?¡± Mark didn''t usually appreciate this kind of jokes about his age.


    However, this time he responded with a wry smile.


    ¡°Jealous of him?

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239 Hardly.¡± Deep down, Mark felt a bit unsettled. Yet, the thought of Peter''s hard-raised daughter being with his son brought him somefort.


    Cecilia''s voice softened.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Mark quickly replied.


    He sighed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Just realizing the kids have all grown up.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Gently, he lowered his head and kissed her nose.


    ¡°But my Cecilia is still so sweet.¡± Cecilia, seeing him rx, released her worries.


    Peters birthday was just a few days away.


    He had saved diligently all his life. His birthday was always a grand event.


    His son and daughter-inw hurried back from abroad to help with the preparations. Laura, having a good rtionship with her sister-inw Penney although they didn''t see each other often, also lent a hand, feeling very much a part of the family.


    The vi''s front yard was busy with arriving cars.


    Peter and his wife, along with their children, weed their guests.


    They smiled so broadly that their faces seemed to stretch, despite the chilly weather.


    Peter, ever the caring father, told the younger ones, ¡°Go inside, eat something and get warm. Don''t freeze out here with us.¡± Lina, his wife, feigned annoyance.


    ¡°So I should just freeze here with you?¡± Peter chuckled ¡°You''re my partner in hardship! The kids can''tpare to you.¡± Lina couldn''t help butugh.


    Laura, watching from the side, smiled softly, basking in the family¡¯s warmth.


    Her sister-inw nudged her.


    ¡°Laura, let''s go inside and get something to eat¡±

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240 Laura nodded in agreement.


    As they were about to head inside, two ck Audis and a Rolls Royce Phantom drove in.


    Peter¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°My old boss is here.¡± He hurried to open the car door for Mark.


    Linaughed, teasing him.


    Ang''s Library ¡°You''re the birthday man today. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Peter shrugged.


    ¡°Why not? My rtionship with Mark is special¡± As he opened the car door, Mark stepped out and embraced him. Little Olivia, dressed festively, clung to Peter, calling him Grandpa Peter.


    Peter indulged her.


    ¡°Always spoiling you, aren''t 12" Olivia led him to the trunk of Edwin''s car, where the gifts were stored.


    As the trunk opened...


    There was a dramatic reveal! Peter was taken aback,pletely stunned.


    As Mark''s top strategist, he had faced many situations. But this... this seemed like an arrangement between inws... Gifts that symbolized such a bond.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He nced suspiciously at Olivia, and then at his eldest son.


    His son was married! Peter''s heart raced as he watched Edwin gracefully alight from the car and then nced at his young daughter. The realization finally dawned on him and it felt like a stampede of a thousand horses in his chest.


    Edwin, thatmendable young man, had made a move on his beloved daughter! No wonder he refused to marry Vanessa.


    No wonder Mark had his sights on the Smith family.


    So, this was the grand scheme. Observing Cecilia''s clueless expression, it was clear she was unaware.

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241 Mixed emotions yed across Peter''s face as Edwin, holding gifts, stood before him.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Uncle peter,¡± Edwin said respectfully.


    On such a significant day, Peter couldn''t afford to lose hisposure.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He managed a strained smile.


    ¡°Suddenly, I don''t feel so happy anymore!¡± In front of the guests, he couldn''t embarrass Mark. He quickly directed the servants to discreetly remove the conspicuous gifts.


    Then, lowering his voice, he asked Edwin, ¡°Have you lost your mind, young man?¡± Edwin''s eyes sought Laura.


    After a moment, he murmured, ¡°I''m serious.¡± Peter worked to control his rising anger. Just then, Lina approached.


    He shot her a piercing look.


    She must have known all along and kept it from him! Lina responded with a cold scoff.


    ¡°The foolish one is you!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Peter held back his anger and ushered the Evans family inside. As they passed by Laura, she stiffened, unable to meet Edwin''s gaze.


    Edwin remained silent, but as they brushed shoulders, his fingers lightly touched hers.


    Laura bit her lip.


    Meanwhile, Cecilia, oblivious to the situation, whispered to Mark, ¡°Laura looks lovelier than before. You know so many people, Mark. You should find her a good match.¡± Mark replied with a hint of meaning, ¡°I don''t really know anyone more outstanding than our own son.¡± Cecilia, not understanding the implication, felt a surge of pride of her son.


    She had brought up her children well.


    Mark gazed at his wife''s innocent look, his emotions aplex mix of affection and nostalgia. He loved her simplicity, a trait nurtured by his indulgence over the years.


    Penney was sharp-witted.


    She immediately picked up on the tension between Edwin and Laura.

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242 Knowing about the families¡¯ connections from her husband, she now saw an opportunity to deepen her involvement.


    Coming from a distinguished background, she kept Cecilia engaged in light conversation, also taking great care of little Olivia.


    The vis hall was alive with festivities. Western music yed in the background, local renowned singers performed love songs, creating a blend of weird harmony.


    Laura felt uneasy.


    As Edwin approached, she didn¡¯t want to confront him in front of others, so she retreated upstairs.


    She was relieved that no one came to bother her.


    In the evening, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Miss Laura, your mother sent some food for you,¡± came a voice.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Laura responded softly.


    The door opened, revealing not a servant but Edwin.


    He held a tray and quietly closed the door with his foot, observing her silently.


    Laura rose slowly, her heart pounding with a mixture of confusion and nervousness.


    Edwin''s voice, deeper and softer than she remembered, broke the silence.


    ¡°Are you going to avoid me forever?¡± ¡°I''m not,¡± she replied quietly.


    ¡°That''s good. Why don''t you eat something?¡± he suggested, setting the tray down.


    As Edwin straightened up, their eyes locked.


    Laura''s Lips trembled slightly.


    She was baffled by his presence. He had left her once, and now, he was back and kept popping up in her life. This left her more baffled and scared than before.


    Edwin took a step closer, gently cradling the back of her head and moving in to kiss her.


    Their kiss was gentle yet filled with emotion.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Laura''s response was hesitant, her lips quivering as she took a step back.


    Edwin, however, held her closer, deepening the kiss with a passion that spoke volumes of his feelings.


    Startled, Laura found herself still in his embrace, his intentions clear.

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243 When she found it hard to breathe, she pushed him away. Both were left breathless, Edwin''s face showing the flush of intense emotion.


    ¡°My Dad has agreed,¡± he said, looking at her earnestly.


    Laura''splexion turned pale, and she trembled visibly. She had harbored feelings for Edwin once, drawn to everything he was. But upon learning his true identity, she had never allowed herself to dream of a future with him.


    There was an internal struggle within her.


    Laura averted her eyes, taking a moment before meeting his gaze again.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°I want to be with you. I want to marry you,¡± he stated inly.


    Laura offered a faint smile, her voice soft.


    ¡°But I can''t. I liked you, Edwin, but I can¡¯t imagine being with Uncle Mark''s son. I''m sorry, but I just don¡¯t have the courage to even dream of it.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY If she had known who he was from the beginning, she would have walked away without waiting for him to leave her.


    Life wasn''t a fairy tale, especially not for her.


    Her dreams of fairy tales had been shattered long ago.


    Edwin was visibly taken aback by her firmness.


    His face, usually calm, showed a flicker of surprise. Laura, always gentle, asked him to leave.


    ¡°Please go, it wouldn''t be right for us to be seen like this." Edwin reached out, touching her shoulder softly.


    ¡°I don''t believe you''ve forgotten us,¡± he whispered.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In a sudden move, he kissed her, his hand tenderly tracing the contours of her body, moving from her slender shoulders down to her waist. Laura had two small dimples there, sensitive to even the lightest touch.


    In moments when she was slightly perspiring, the effect was even more striking, almost enchanting.


    He yearned to rekindle their shared past, to remind her that their physical connection, at least, remained unchanged.


    The kiss deepened, growing more passionate by the second.


    In the seclusion of the bedroom, Edwin found himself struggling to contain his desires. After being separated from Laura for so long, he held her delicate form and was consumed by a burning feeling, yearning to possess her at that very moment.


    Laura hesitated, torn by conflicting emotions.


    Undoubtedly, she had feelings for him.

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244 Yet, as their bodies pressed together, the weight of their disparate backgrounds and the presence of the Evans family downstairs left her feeling ufortably rigid, though she conceded.


    ¡°What''s troubling you? Don''t you want this?" Edwin traced with his tongue the path of her teardrops as he asked, his tone soft and tender.


    Unable to resist, he captured her lips once more.


    Outside the window, in that instant, fireworks sparked in a brilliant disy of light and color.


    In the night sky, bursts of color soared and exploded at their zenith, casting a bright light upon the darkness. Amidst the enthusiastic chatter of onlookers reveling in the fireworks disy, Olivia''s voice faintly punctuated the background.


    ¡°Wow!¡± she eximed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Edwin held Laura close, their youthful countenances beautifully illuminated by the fireworks¡¯ radiance.


    Gradually, Laura ceased her futile resistance.


    Her gaze fixed upon the window, her thoughts adrift.


    Refusing to surrender, Edwin breathed softly into her ear.


    ¡°Isn''t Olivia absolutely charming? Can you picture her as your sister?¡± Laura''s mind snapped back to reality.


    She found herself enveloped in his embrace, her face pressed against his pristine white shirt, inhaling the fresh scent of recentlyundered fabric.


    Raising her head, she saw Edwin''s striking profile.


    In her attempt to push him away, Laura grappled with the undeniable difference in physical strength between the genders.


    Yet, Edwin remained steadfast, unyielding.


    He leaned in closer, his eyes brimming with an overwhelming sense of possession as he inquired softly, ¡°Shall we go out to see thentern show or linger here for another kiss?¡± Blushing, Laura averted her gaze.


    ¡°I choose neither,¡± she retorted, her embarrassment palpable.


    Edwin''s unwavering scrutiny continued.


    It was the look of a man captivated by a woman. Despite their time together, even cohabitation, he had never regarded her with such profound intensity.


    Beneath that gaze, Laura''s feminine instincts stirred softly, awakening within her.


    Suddenly, she felt uneasy.

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245 And irritation bubbled up within her, even more pronounced than before.


    Why did Edwin get to dictate everything? Why did he have the privilege to walk away whenever he pleased, only to return whenever he missed her? Why did she have to be his ything? Didn''t she have a say in what she wanted? Tears welled up in Laura''s eyes, but she persisted in pushing him away.


    Edwin gently caught hold of her hand.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Bending down, he retrieved her coat from the couch, draping it over her shoulders and deftly fastening the buttons.


    ¡°I''ll take you out to see thentern show,¡± he offered.


    With a clear familiarity with theyout of Peter¡¯s vi, Edwin guided Laura down a different staircase from the second floor, leading her straight to the backyard, where his car awaited.


    Laura adamantly refused to step into the car.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Edwin, have youpletely lost your senses?¡± He simply hummed softly in response and suggested, ¡°Well, if we don''t go, I might just get even crazier. How about we give your father another gift together? Say a Little baby.¡± Infuriated, Laura''s hand connected with his cheek in a sharp p.


    Her natural disposition was so gentle; it must have been sheer frustration that drove her to such an outburst.


    But her pcked force, a mere brush of a breeze.


    Edwin refrained from touching his cheek. Instead, he ran his tongue across the wall of his mouth and emitted a soft, amused chuckle.


    ¡°Why not put some more strength into it? Are you concerned about hurting me?¡± He couldn''t resist the urge to tease her, but just a little.


    Gently guiding her into the car, he followed suit and swiftly pulled away.


    As they got near the vi''s gate, the security guard approached.


    ¡°Mr. Evans! Why are you leaving amidst all the celebrations?¡± the guard inquired.


    Edwin lowered the car window and nodded with an air of dignity. He then retrieved two packs of cigarettes from the glovepartment and handed them to the guard, who was ovee with gratitude.


    The guard stammered, ¡°Mr. Evans, you''re too kind! How can I possibly ept your cigarettes?¡± Despite his words, he epted the cigarettes dly.


    Edwin''s smile widened.


    ¡°Hard work pays off." He then closed the window and steered the sleek ck Rolls-Royce out of the driveway.

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246 The security guard, clutching the precious cigarettes, wore a delighted expression as he carefully stowed them away. Then, in a sudden burst of realization, he eximed, ¡°Did I just see that correctly? Was it Miss Laura in the car?¡± Laura and Edwin together?! He witnessed Laura and Edwin in the same car and didn¡¯t stop them! The guard was so shocked and scared.


    But what should he do? Should he report it, even though he had epted Edwin''s offering of cigarettes? He could never afford such exquisite cigarettes thate in two hundred a pack if it weren''t for Edwin''s generosity.


    Edwin drove far, leaving the familiar surroundings behind.


    He stole a nce at Laura, seated silently beside him.


    Such moments of solitude in the car had be a rare thing for them.


    Back when he had been actively pursuing her, it had been different.


    Laura had been more of a homebody, and their outings had been infrequent. Most of their meals were lovingly prepared by him, and she hadn''t clung to him when work beckoned. They spent their free time cuddling at home and watching movies.


    Their dates, while scarce, held a unique charm.


    But that day, Edwin yearned to take her out.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Czanch, an ancient city, had managed to preserve its old town with exceptional care, and its street food was renowned for its delectable vors.


    As they idled at a red light, Edwin checked his phone.


    His tone was soft and gentle.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°There''s antern show just ahead and some really nice food. Olivia has mentioned it a few times. Would you like to give it a try?¡± Laura had been reluctant to engage with him, and her presence on going out with him felt more coerced than voluntary.


    Edwin remained unruffled, hisposure unwavering.


    After all, he still possessed the finesse of a suitor, undeterred by Laura''s reticence.


    Their shared history had endowed him with a deep understanding of her temperament and her penchant for silence, qualities he found utterly endearing.


    Having reached the parking lot, Edwin brought the car to a halt.


    But Laura remained seated, unmoved.


    He opened his door and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s time to step out.¡± She protested, ¡°You go ahead! I have no desire to leave this car.¡±

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247 Edwin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Enough of these childlike antics,¡± he admonished.


    When he set his mind to something, he could be quite stubborn.


    Despite being a year her junior, he often exhibited a far greater emotional intelligence.


    Laura, appearing diminutive, found her confidence waning in his presence.


    Observing her reluctance, Edwin tenderly drew her close, enveloping her in his protective embrace.


    With one hand, he closed the car door behind them.


    Leaning in, he whispered softly by her ear ¡°You seem to behave only when I''m holding you like this, don''t you? Edwin, resplendent in his well-tailored suit and beside his Luxurious car, cradling a girl in his arms, had already drawn the attention of onlookers nearby.


    A flush of warmth crept into Laura''s cheeks as she attempted to push him away.


    ¡°Release me,¡± she insisted.


    Instead, Edwin draped his arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s chilly out here!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Indeed, the evening air bore a biting chill, with delicate snowkes gently descending. Czanch''s damp cold possessed a distinct character, separating itself from the winter in Duefron.


    Still holding her close, Edwin offered a warm smile.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I should have insisted you wear a dress. Then I could wrap you in my coat like a little kangaroo.¡± It was an affectionatement, and Laura, not devoid of sentiment, couldn''t help but be touched by it.


    Yet, she concealed her emotions beneath aposed exterior.


    Snowkes descended gracefully upon their shoulders.


    Strolling along the ancient streets, they found themselves immersed in a distinctive romance. The bright lights from thenterns cast warm reflections upon the dark gray walls, imparting a sense of coziness to the winter evening.


    Edwin remained at ease, while Laura couldn''t shake her apprehension about being recognized.


    Edwin led her to a bustling eatery; however, all the seats were upied. The customers enjoyed their meal on that cold night.


    The proprietor apologized since there were no tables avable at the moment.


    Not wanting to have Laura dine in the cold, he contemted searching for another establishment.

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248 Nheless, Laura stood captivated by a dazzling array of holiday-themed spiced cupcakes, seemingly unable to move her feet.


    Edwin lightly pinched her palm.


    ¡°Are you truly eager to have one?¡± Anticipating her possible refusal since she was always such a gentle soul afraid of burdening others, he was surprised when she nodded gently and admitted, ¡°They seem scrumptious.¡± Her eyes glistened with moisture.


    Having born in Czanch, she had relocated to Duefron after a family tragedy and then headed abroad. She had never sampled those delectable local treats before. She yearned to savor them, hopeful that they might evoke happiness.


    Observing the crowd relishing the delicacies, she presumed they must be utterly delightful.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Seeing her in that state, Edwin was ovee by a wave of tenderness.


    He gently drew her into his embrace and, with one hand, retrieved his wallet. He extracted ten one-hundred-dor bills and addressed the proprietor, ¡°Please set up a table outside and provide a heater.¡± The owner''s eyes gleamed upon seeing the money.


    He promptly responded, ¡°Sir, you really care for your girlfriend.¡± Laura was on the verge of speaking.


    However, Edwin''sughter interrupted her, and he interjected, ¡°She''s not my girlfriend!¡± A brief pause ensued.


    Ang''s Library ¡°She''s my wife,¡± he dered.


    The shop owner, ying along, eximed, ¡°You tied the knot at such a tender age, youngdy! But you''ve certainly chosen wisely. Just look at your husband. He''s a remarkable individual, a rare find! In all my years of running this ce, I''ve never encountered someone as radiant!¡± Laura refrained from contradicting him.


    Her expression did tighten slightly.


    Delighted, the proprietor busied himself, attending to their needs.


    Edwin ushered Laura to a seat, choosing the one facing the wind to shield her, and tenderly sped her hand.


    Laura instinctively withdrew her hand, cautioning, ¡°Don¡¯t just touch me like that.¡± Following that exchange, a palpable silence enveloped them.


    Both of them couldn''t help but reminisce about the countless times he had touched her during their three-month cohabitation.


    Laura had been his first, and, as a man newly acquainted with such pleasures, he had yearned to be intimate with her nearly every day.


    Laura, equally inexperienced, had yet to discover the true depths of such pleasure, since he hadn''t showed her properly.

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249 In hindsight, Edwin''s gaze took on a deeper hue.


    His ears even tinged with a shade of crimson.


    At that moment, the owner arrived with a brazier, its lively fire radiating warmth, and set up a makeshift screen for privacy, further enhancing theirfort.


    The proprietor also presented them with their signature dishes, apanied by a few other seasonal delights.


    ¡°These gingerbread cookies symbolize warmth and joy. Congrattions to both of you, and may theing year bless you with a beautiful addition to your family!¡± He then turned his attention to Laura.


    ¡°You appear quite young. Have you graduated from university yet?¡± Laura maintained her silence.


    Meanwhile, Edwin, disying his thoughtfulness, smiled and answered for her.


    ¡°We''re newlyweds, nning to relish these moments for a few more years.¡± The owner''s wife, her hands gently rubbing together, chimed in, ¡°Such a lovely youngdy. Anyone would find it hard to let go!¡± Her husband yfully nudged her, adding, ¡°I was hesitant about having a third child as well, since I want to spend more time with you.¡± In response, the owner''s wife blushed and teasingly tugged at her husband''s ear.


    ¡°Oh,e on! You''re far too old for a third child.


    Stop talking nonsense; don''t make us the Laughingstock.¡± The couple exchanged banter and retreated indoors.


    Edwin then handed Laura a small fork and encouraged her, ¡°Go ahead and eat! It''ll help warm you up.¡± Laura epted the fork and took a delicate bite of a cookie.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The taste was undeniably delightful.


    Smiling lightly, she took another bite, her eagerness apparent as the warmth of the treat still lingered. She nibbled on it gently before ncing up to find Edwin gaping at her intently. Lowering her eyes, she whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense like this in public in the future.¡± Edwin emitted a thoughtful hum in agreement.


    He added, ¡°Next time we go out, I won''t refer to you as my wife, only my girlfriend.¡± Laura''s voice remained gentle.


    ¡°I''m not your girlfriend either! Edwin, let''s just put this behind us after the meal and part ways. We''re simply not suited for each other.¡± Edwin didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250 He continued to dine gracefully, asionally tending to Laura''s needs.


    Under the table, his warm hand affectionately held hers.


    It was a warmth that enveloped Laura.


    It was one she couldn''t refuse.


    Edwin leaned in, his voice a soft murmur.


    ¡°Once we''ve finished eating, let''s take a stroll, and then I''ll escort you home.¡± Laura couldn''t quite discern his intentions, but she couldn''t depart.


    Edwin seemed like a ticking time bomb, on the verge of detonation, and she had no desire to create a scene over their rtionship.


    She attempted to convince herself.


    However, deep within, she acknowledged that she was holding on to theforting warmth he, and only he could offer.


    She yearned to indulge just a little while longer.


    Just for this one night.


    Edwin disyed exceptional tenderness toward her, and as a result, Laura''s demeanor softened, rendering them a striking portrayal of newlyweds. After their meal, the ancient street had be even busier than before, filled with numerous young couples taking leisurely strolls.


    The street itself was adorned with shops peddling various trinkets.


    Those weren''t particrly valuable items, but they held the kind of charm that young girls often adored.


    Edwin gestured ahead.


    ¡°Let''s have a look.¡± Laura walked beside him, and before long, Edwin gently draped his arm around her shoulders. She attempted to evade his grasp, but an oing crowd forced Edwin to swiftly pull her into his arms.


    Her face nestled against his chest.


    His scent, consistently fresh, bore the clean aroma of a man who worked in an office. Yet, Edwin was not overly fastidious, radiating a robust, masculine aura.


    Laura found herself momentarily stunned.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edwin''s voice, pitched low, inquired, ¡°Disappointed? My muscles aren''t as firm as Dn''s¡± His tone held a hint of bitterness, and Laura chose not to reply.


    Edwin encircled her waist and asked softly, ¡°What about Dn?¡±

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251 Laura didn¡¯t attempt to mask the truth.


    ¡°He returned to Duefron. His parents have juste back from abroad.¡± Edwinpsed into silence for a few moments and then pressed, ¡°You understand what I''m asking about! Is there any emotional connection between the two of you?¡± Laura hesitated, reluctant to respond.


    She gently pushed his hand away and proceeded ahead, with Edwin trailing behind.


    As they meandered, Laura asionally perused the wares disyed in the roadside shops.


    Having encountered numerous exquisite items, she was not easily impressed. However, her attention was soon captivated by a woodenb, its texture and design catching her eye.


    She picked it up and inquired, ¡°How much does this cost?¡± The owner, noting the imposing demeanor of herpanion, quoted a rather steep price and spun a melodramatic tale of lost love to embellish theb''s value.


    ¡°Wouldn''t you agree, thisb is easily worth two thousand dors?¡± The tale spun by the owner was nothing short ofical.


    Laura couldn''t stifle herughter as she ran her fingers over theb¡¯s teeth.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°That''s way too steep!¡± However, the man beside her had already handed over two thousand dors to the shopkeeper.


    Despite her initial reluctance to engage with him, Laura couldn''t help butment, ¡°It''s not worth that much!¡± Edwin turned to her and responded, ¡°You haven''tughed in a long while. That story managed to bring a smile to your face; that alone makes it worth two thousand dors.¡± His words wereced with emotion, bordering on the sentimental, causing Laura''s cheeks to flush faintly.


    Even the owner appeared somewhat abashed.


    Edwin nonchntly remarked, ¡°Keep it. We''re not too concerned about the two thousand dors. Doing business isn''t easy for you anyway.¡± The owner couldn''t hide his emotions.


    The customer was not only generous but also possessed a handsome charm,plemented by his affectionate demeanor.

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252 At times like that, he almost wished he were a woman.


    As they exited the store, Laura disyed a genuine affection for theb, scrutinizing it beneath the soft glow of the streetlights.


    Delicate snowkes danced through the night sky.


    Her silhouette exuded elegance and beauty, her countenance radiating an ineffable gentleness.


    Edwin struggled to articte the fluttering sensation within his heart; that form of affection was entirely to him. Overflowing with fondness, he gently touched her hair.


    ¡°A simpleb brought you such happiness, huh?¡± Laura murmured softly, ¡°I''ll transfer the money to youter.¡± Edwin remained silent.


    She gazed up into his profound eyes and took an instinctive step backward.


    Edwin advanced, gently ushering her into a secluded corner.


    They stood adjacent to a brilliantly illuminated and bustling alley.


    They upied a dim and secluded nook, shielded from view unless they were to cause quite amotion. The notion sparked an electric charge in the air surrounding them.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwinprehended that it wasn''t the opportune moment.


    Uncertain of Laura''s receptivity, he nevertheless yearned for her, eager to affirm her ce by his side.


    He embraced her, nting a tender, slightly urgent kiss upon her lips.


    ¡°There''s still over a thousand in cash in my wallet!¡± Just a stone''s throw away stood a distinctive inn.


    Two vivid rednterns adorned its entrance, akin to the fiery desire shared by young lovers.


    Laura sumbed to the allure.


    Edwin''s kiss descended upon her, drawing her into a fervent embrace, their bodies pressed closely together, leaving only her delicate countenance exposed, her crimson lips tantalizingly inviting.


    Edwin''s kiss possessed a newfound intensity.


    He cupped her face, shifting angles to explore inside her mouth, relishing the taste of her and savoring her soft, kitten-like whimpers.


    The desire coursed through his veins, setting his blood aze.


    He grabbed her waist, drawing her nearer.


    Their lips locked in a passionate fusion, and he whispered incoherently, ¡°Do you want this? Laura, do you yearn for this? Do you want me?¡±

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253 How could Laura possibly resist Edwin? How could she not long for him? Their most cherished moments unfolded during those nights when they fervently held each other close.


    He possessed an intimate knowledge of her body, while sheprehended the intricacies of his desires.


    In the grand scheme of things, they only truly had each other.


    Amid this frigid winter night, their youthful forms pressed tightly together, they seemed on the verge ofbustion, particrly Edwin, who burned with lust.


    He unfastened his coat and enfolded her in his embrace.


    ¡®A mere meter away, passersby came and went.


    Yet, in the subdued light, they kissed with unbridled passion.


    Edwin''s searing hand glided along her slender waist as if seeking to meld their very beings, and Laura let out a feeble cry.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± Edwin''s body tensed ever so slightly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ceased their kiss, directing his gaze downward at Laura.


    Laura didn¡¯t dare to move; she rested against his chest, feeling the wild cadence of his heart.


    Shecked the courage to meet his eyes.


    However, Edwin lowered himself once more, tenderly recapturing her lips, sucking it gently.


    His fiery breath, akin to a potent aphrodisiac, left her with no refuge. Her voice emerged hoarse and raspy as she questioned, ¡°You clearly desire this, so are you simply afraid?¡± A glimmer of lucidity returned to Laura.


    Unable to break free, she rested her head against his shoulder, her voice marked by a tremor.


    ¡°Edwin, we shouldn''t be doing this." Edwin remained silent, retaining her in his embrace.


    The snowfall was bing heavier.


    Large snowkes adorned his ck coat and the young man''s hair with a glistening white.


    Laura experienced a blend of embarrassment and sorrow.

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254 Yet, it was solely on such snowy nights that she dared to extend her arms, gently wrapping around his waist.


    Edwin regarded her and whispered softly, ¡°We''ve done this at least a hundred times. I refuse to believe you''ve forgotten. I still remember you¡ª ¡ª" Laura wouldn''t permit him to finish his sentence.


    She shivered within his embrace, uncertain whether it was due to the cold or some other emotion. Pedestrians had long since hastened away, leaving them alone in the expansive world.


    When they returned to the car, Edwin made several futile attempts to start the engine.


    He turned to her.


    ¡°The car won''t start! Securing a taxi is Likely impossible. Shall we stay here for the night? I''ll book for a room with two beds.¡± Laura upied the seat beside him.


    The snowkes melted on her clothes, leaving her with a distinct chill, and causing her to shiver.


    She gazed vacantly at the snowkes outside, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Should we consider walking back?¡± Edwin''s hand gently grazed her cold face.


    ¡°That would take hours.¡± Laura felt a sense of unease creep over her.


    She turned her attention to the car window, lost in contemtion.


    Meanwhile, Edwin released a soft sigh.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± No¡± Laura''s voice was low, almost a whisper.


    Absorbed in her thoughts, Laura was taken aback as Edwin simply drew her into his embrace.


    With his lips brushing against her petite nose, Edwin whispered, ¡°Stay for just one night. I won''t hold you ountable for anything that might happen.¡± Exasperated, Laura vented her frustration by delivering a swift kick.


    Edwin chuckled, unable to resist whispering into her ear, ¡°Your desires are quite evident.¡± Though he didn¡¯t rely solely on his looks, he possessed a fair measure of confidence in his appearance. Laura harbored genuine affection for him, and at their best moments, a hint of infatuation often stirred within her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255 The snowfall intensified, yet they persevered.


    While Edwin secured their amodations, Laura couldn''t help but feel a sense of embarrassment.


    She nestled against him, concealing her face within the folds of his coat.


    Edwin patted her back and engaged in conversation with the receptionist.


    ¡°Sir, there''s only one single bed room avable. All other rooms have been reserved,¡± the receptionist conveyed.


    Edwin''s brows furrowed.


    He cast a brief look in Laura''s direction.


    The receptionist, misconstruing them as an ordinary couple, chimed in, ¡°This room is truly exceptional. It boasts the finest amenities in our inn, including a spacious terrace for savoring the snowy view.¡± Edwin immediately made the decision and secured the room for the night.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Clutching the room card, he intertwined his fingers with Laura''s and teased, ¡°Feeling a bit shy, are we?" Laura followed him in silence.


    Their room was located in the rear of the establishment, and upon entering, they were greeted by a well-appointed space. An eighty-square-meter terrace afforded a stunning vista of theke.


    Edwin discarded his coat for it to dry.


    d only in a white shirt, he proceeded to put the kettle on.


    ¡°Make yourselffortable. Let''s enjoy a warm beverage to ward off the cold,¡± he suggested.


    Laura observed Edwin as he moved about with ease, and a twinge of embarrassment crept over her. Clutching her phone, she grappled with how to exin the situation to her parents. Coincidentally, Linas call came through.


    Laura''s voice was subdued, and before she could delve into the details, Lina grasped the situation.


    Haha, the car broke down? That''s very convenient! Lina thought.


    Refraining from pressing the matter further, Lina didn''t wish to add to Laura''s troubles. Instead, she advised Laura to return early the following morning and noted that it was fortuitous that Peter had be inebriated, preventing a potential uproar that evening.


    Laura responded with a soft hum.


    After ending the call, she raised her gaze to find Edwin watching her in silence.


    Remaining wordless, she approached the window, her attention fixed on the snowkes outside.


    Edwin poured a cup of water and handed it to her.

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256 ¡°Drink this and warm up a bit. I''ll take a shower first, and then you should, too.


    Change out of these clothes so you won''t catch a cold.¡± Laura found herself alone in the room with Edwin, and the prospect of taking a shower was met with reluctance.


    Disying a hint of irritation, Edwin remarked, ¡°Is there any part of you I haven''t seen? Just be a good girl, will you?¡± Laura took her time sipping the hot water, her gaze fixed on therge bed. She hesitated before inquiring, ¡°Will you sleep on the sofa?¡± Edwin categorically dismissed the idea.


    ¡°Of course, we''ll sleep together¡± Laura''s countenance paled with anger, and she opted to ignore him.


    Edwin casually unbuttoned his shirt and intentionally jangled his belt, a yful glint in his eye. He proceeded into the bathroom, dressed solely in ck boxer briefs.


    Laura avoided eye contact, her gaze averted.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edwin couldn''t help but chuckle before disappearing into the bathroom, the sound of running water gradually filling the room.


    Amidst the flowing water, an indistinct, husky male voice seemed to emanate, his words eludingprehension.


    Laura was no longer the naive girl she once was.


    She found herself blushing uncontrobly, biting her lip, and hugging herself tightly.


    Edwin was truly audacious.


    ¡®When Edwin emerged from the bathroom, his imposing, robust frame swathed in a bathrobe, his expression was inscrutable. However, Laura knew better; her cheeks burned, and she adamantly avoided making eye contact with him.


    Edwin drew nearer and gently took the cup from her grasp.


    He whispered, ¡°There''s a bathtub. I''ve cleaned it for you. Why don''t you soak for a while?¡± Laura clutched herself, meeting his gaze with slightly moistened eyes.


    Edwin suddenly grinned, leaning in close to her ear and murmuring, ¡°I''m a man. Isn''t such things just normal?¡± He was dangerously close.


    Laura attempted to resist his hold but found it futile.


    A faint flush graced Edwin''s handsome visage.


    ¡°After we parted, have you ever been with another man?¡±

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257 ¡°No!¡± Laura asserted firmly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her entire being seemed to be burning, and she attempted to rise, desperate to escape, but Edwin''s embrace held her firmly in ce. A petite figure like her had no means of escape.


    Edwin, fresh from the shower, radiated warmth.


    Due to their considerable size difference, Laura appeared as a small rabbit cradled by a Lion.


    He reminisced about their first time; how he had been hesitant to touch her, afraid of causing harm.


    She nestled in his arms, a delicate creature, afraid to make a move, her eyes still teary.


    Edwin tenderly caressed her face, his voice filled with affection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want it? Even just a little?¡± It was a topic they couldn''t broach.


    Laura exerted pressure against Edwin and said, ¡°Let go of me. I need to shower.¡± Edwin desperately yearned to remain close to her but was haunted by the dread of her repulsion. After pondering the situation, he reluctantly let her go, mumbling, ¡°Laura, it''s always been you for me.


    Ang''s Library I''ve never been with anyone else.


    Laura''s eyes suddenly welled up with tears.


    She rose silently and made her way to the bathroom.


    Once she closed the door, she leaned against it, lost in contemtion. Was her reluctance to fullymit to him truly rooted solely in her family¡¯s expectations? No, there was also Vanessa.


    After their breakup, Edwin and Vanessa maintained a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship for several months.


    She believed they hadn''t been physically intimate.


    But regr gestures like hugs and kisses, particrly in the presence of elders, demanded a certain decorum.


    It troubled her.


    Yet, those sentiments were challenging to put into words.


    Laura tilted her head slightly, struggling to hold back tears to avoid feeling embarrassed.


    Upon emerging from the shower, her nose was inevitably red.


    It resembled a petite carrot.

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258 Dressed in his bathrobe, Edwin was preupied with his phone, likely making a call home.


    As a grown man, he wouldn''t face scrutiny for spending the night out.


    Watching Laurae out, he noticed her appearance, he deduced she had shed tears.


    ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Edwin patted the space beside him, his tone gentle as he suggested, ¡°Come here. Let me dry your hair¡± Laura hesitated by the bathroom door.


    She replied softly, ¡°Edwin, we can''t turn back the clock.¡± He observed her in silence, understanding the whirlwind of thoughts running through her mind. However, he deemed it inappropriate to dwell on such matters that night. On a snowy night like this, he believed they should be wrapped in each other''s arms.


    Even if their interaction remained innocent, the mere sensation of their warmth was enough.


    Laura wasn''t one to express her emotions violently.


    Edwin swiftly reassured her, ¡°Il understand. Nowe here. Let me dry your hair.¡± Laura broke into tears once more.


    She reiterated, ¡°Edwin, we can''t go back.¡± Suddenly, Edwin rose from the bed.


    He effortlessly lifted her and gently ced her onto the soft mattress. Then, the lights in the bedroom dimmed, shrouding them in darkness and silence, with only the sound of their breathing and heartbeats filling the air.


    Edwin leaned in for a kiss.


    She resisted, tearfully pleading with him not to.


    Edwin maintained his silence, his actions conveying his desire as he treated her with the utmost reverence, causing her to tremble violently. Laura, a delicate and inexperienced soul, couldn''t withstand such intensity. She sobbed, biting her lip.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this! Please, don''t!" Edwin looked up, his voice ominously low.


    ¡°Call me Edwin! Say my name!¡± Edwin was consumed by desire, almost on the brink of madness.


    Never had he imagined he would engage in such intimate acts for a woman.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if she was the sole recipient of pleasure, witnessing her disoriented expression, a result of his doing, stirred an indescribable excitement in his heart and body. It felt as though he hadplete control over her.

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259 She was his.


    Laura belonged to him in every sense.


    Laura eventually stopped her resistance, lying askew on the white pillow, softly sobbing.


    Edwin recognized her fear, for what he did was indeed too intense.


    He raised his head, his gaze deep and mesmerizing as he observed her, a blend of admiration and possession.


    Once he had his fill of watching, he leaned in to kiss her lips.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Laura resisted, humming in disdain and trying to push him away.


    But how could she ever resist Edwin? Eventually, they were thoroughly entwined, their passionate kisses lingering until their mouths were filled with each other''s taste.


    Edwin didn''t withdraw; instead, he observed her in the darkness.


    Laura shivered, ufortable, her face turned away.


    Edwin chuckled softly, kissed her chin, and decided toe clean.


    ¡°About our rtionship, everyone at home knows except for my Mom.¡± Laura''s delicate nostrils quivered.


    Edwin lowered himself, gently embracing her, his face buried in her hair as he murmured, ¡°After the New Year''s Day, we''ll go public, okay?¡± He could envision the storm that would follow.


    Cecilia would surely be heartbroken and initially disapproving, but no matter how challenging it might be, Edwin was determined to give Laura a future.


    He hadn''t always been without reservations.


    He had hurt Laura before, but in the end, he just couldn''t forget about her.


    Now, he could finally admit to himself that he liked her.


    Having lived for twenty-six years, he had fallen for Laura.


    Laura quietly curled up in his arms, her slender shoulders evoking pity, and it was a while before she uttered, ¡°Edwin, I haven''t made up my mind yet¡± Recalling what she had just said moments ago, she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of embarrassment.


    However, Edwin had a penchant for being the cheeky devil, particrly in the intimacy of the bedroom. He silenced her with a tender kiss, and after a prolonged moment, he asked, ¡°Did I please you just now?¡±

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260 Laura''s embarrassment deepened further.


    She gently pushed against him and said, ¡°Release me. I need to take a shower.¡± Adamant and not willing to relinquish his hold, Edwin continued to press her down.


    Laura, her irritation evident as she bit her lip, issued a warning.


    ¡°If you persist, I''l leave right now.¡± Edwin finally rxed his grip a bit; as she got up, he couldn''t help saying, ¡°You looked absolutely stunning just now. Laura, I''ve never seen you quite like that.¡± Laura silently pushed him aside and made her way to the bathroom.


    The bathroom¡¯s light spilled out, illuminating her figure and casting a soft glow on her.


    Edwin''s Adam''s apple bobbed slightly as he watched her.


    Later, when she emerged, he refrained from any further yfulness, simply holding her close as they gazed at the snow outside the window. Laura fretted about the challenge of leaving in the morning, but for Edwin, hugging her was all the warmth he needed.


    That feeling was something he had yearned for, for a long time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the quiet of the night, Laura awoke to find Edwin insisting on intimacy.


    Beneath the thin quilt, the air was charged with alluring tension.


    Every soft moan and gasp was pure poetry.


    She had indeed found pleasure in their shared moments, but it took Edwin quite some time to gently coax her into slumber, her head resting on his shoulder. In the soft moonlight, Edwin couldn''t tear his gaze away from her petite face; he never seemed to get enough of it.


    Ang''s Library Silently, he pondered, ¡°Despite not being entirely satisfied, why does my heart feel so content?¡± Early in the morning, Edwin''s phone rang, and it was Mark on the line.


    He carefully slipped out from beside the slumbering young woman and tiptoed to the bathroom to take the call.


    Mark''s voice was hushed, a clear indication that he was keeping the conversation from Cecilia''s ears.


    ¡°You''ve really outdone yourself, huh?¡± Mark snapped.


    ¡°Just because I don''t object your rtionship anymore, you immediately take her out for the night? It was Peter''s birthday yesterday, and you were lucky that he was inebriated. If he hadn''t been, I think he might have given you a piece of his mind." Mark was fuming as he yelled, ¡°Hurry back! But first, make sure she gets home safely. You may be shameless, but that girl''s reputation still matters!¡± Edwin furrowed his brow, saying, ¡°Dad, Laura''s still catching some sleep, so let''s not disturb her." Mark swallowed his words.

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261 Lowering his tone, he advised, ¡°In any case, when she does wake up, see her off, alright? Cut out the sneakiness. If you''re keen on dating her, do it right. When the time feels right, make a proper proposal.


    He tactfully omitted any mention of Cecilia, likely an attempt to ease the situation for Edwin.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    A moment of silence hung between them before Edwin spoke again, his voice filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Dad, I appreciate it¡± Mark grunted and disconnected the call.


    Edwin''s heart warmed as he returned to the bedroom, where Laura was finally awake.


    She was perched on the edge of the bed, gazing pensively out the window.


    She wore his shirt from the previous day, which draped loosely over her, entuating her petite frame.


    Edwin tenderly enfolded her in his embrace and softly inquired, ¡°What''s on your mind?" Laura remained perturbed by the events of the night.


    Her reluctance to engage with him was evident.


    Edwin let out a light chuckle.


    ¡°I did bring you pleasure as well, didn''t I? And, well, I didn¡¯t even insist on-¡ª" Ang''s Library Laura interrupted him abruptly.


    He really had no shame, did he? Back when they used to share a living space, she hadn''t fully grasped just how thick-skinned he could be. If only she had known, she surely would''ve needed some serious contemtion.


    Sensing her mood, Edwin understood it was time for a heartfelt conversation.


    Before he could utter a word, Laura initiated the conversation, her voice hushed, ¡°Edwin, there are a multitude of issues between us.


    Give me some time to mull it over.¡± He was more than willing to grant her that space.


    With a nod, he agreed, ¡°Alright, I''ll give you the time you need.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean we should stop going on dates.¡± Laura curiously inquired, ¡°What''s the reasoning behind that?¡±

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262 Edwin yfully nudged her with his straight nose, causing her to turn her face away as she let out a soft, amused chuckle.


    She held a soft spot for him.


    And he always had a way of knowing.


    Laura bit her lip, steering the conversation in a different direction.


    ¡°The snow has stopped. I''d like to head home.¡± Edwin nted a gentle kiss on her lips and replied, ¡°Sure thing! Have breakfast with me, and then I''ll escort you back.¡± Following his request, he dialed the front desk to order breakfast for two. As the waiter rapped on the door, Edwin found himself passionately locked in a kiss with Laura by the window. He had refrained from fully indulgingst night, and until then, his ardor still burned brightly. Laura yfully evaded his kisses, casting a somewhat pitiful nce his way.


    The persistent knocking at the door eventually forced him to release her.


    After they enjoyed their breakfast, he offered her a ride home, and miraculously, his car roared to Life.


    Laura, not one to be easily fooled, turned her head away.


    Her eyes were slightly red, resembling those of a timid rabbit.


    Edwin leaned in, whispering tenderly, ¡°This car can be quite temperamental at times. It''s acting up. Should I consider getting a new one?¡± He was skilled at persuasion, and Laura''s heart inevitably softened.


    A woman''s heart could indeed be swayed by persistence, and after a night shared with Edwin, her thoughts began to waver.


    She genuinely pondered the possibility of her and Edwin, and whether Cecilia might not be entirely opposed. Could she, with her obedience and politeness, find eptance? Contemting those matters, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat bashful.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Observing her, Edwin understood her inner conflict.


    He reasoned that after the holidays, they could bring everything into the open. Both of them were of a suitable age for marriage, and he was eager to take care of her without further dy.


    Edwin chauffeured Laura back to her home.


    As their luxurious car slowly glided through the imposing ck wrought-iron gates of the Garcia mansion, the security guard regarded Edwin with deep respect.


    The car eventually halted, and Laura prepared to get off.


    Edwin tenderly sped her hand, saying, ¡°I''ll apany you inside.¡± Laura wanted to protest, but Edwin had already unfastened his seat belt and gracefully emerged from the vehicle.

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263 Peter was nursing a hangover from the previous night.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®When he awoke in the wee hours, only to find his beloved daughter''s room vacant, his fury knew no bounds.


    Throughout the birthday festivities, Peter had been muttering curses nonstop, starting as early as five in the morning while he impatiently waited in the living room for the rascal to return with his daughter.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock that they finally made their appearance.


    Peter''s eyes bulged with anger, and Lina wore a displeased expression.


    ¡°Who was the one constantly refilling the ssesst night? Humph! Now you''re concerned about our daughter. Where were you earlier?¡± Peter, uncharacteristically, fixed a stern gaze on Lina.


    ¡°Did Mark intentionally keep me inebriated just to create an opportunity for his precious son? I''ve always maintained that Edwin is shrewd, inheriting every ounce of cunning from his father! Out of all the young women avable, why did he have to pursue our daughter?¡± Lina scolded him sharply, ¡°Because you can be so foolish!¡± Peter was caught off guard by her blunt remark.


    As Laura and Edwin made their entrance and heard the argument, Laura couldn''t help but feel a touch of embarrassment.


    Peter''s bias was evident.


    Both had clearly spent the night away from home, yet he directed his scolding solely at Edwin.


    Peter ranted about Edwin''s reckless behavior, all but ignoring Laura''s role in the night''s events.


    Unimpressed by the spectacle, Lina rolled her eyes.


    Edwin gently patted Laura''s shoulder and assured in a hushed tone, ¡°You go upstairs first. Il handle this.¡± Laura hesitated briefly.


    Lina spoke with warmth in her voice.


    ¡°We need to have a conversation with Edwin, Laura. You go on upstairs.¡± Coincidentally, Penney descended the stairs at that moment.


    Lina requested her to escort Laura upstairs.


    As Laura made her exit, she stole a quick nce at Edwin, who responded with a faint smile, causing Peter to sneer coldly.


    ¡°You''re still working your charms on her!¡±

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264 Edwin couldn''t help but chuckle as he replied, ¡°Uncle Peter, it''s a mutual affection.¡± Peter huffed in response.


    Only after Laura had ascended the staircase did Peter, still experiencing a hangover, adopt a more solemn demeanor.


    He wasted no time getting to the point, stating, ¡°Edwin, I don''t object to the two of you being together, but can your mother ept it? Can you resolve matters within your family? If you can''t manage these issues, I''d rather Laura marry an ordinary man.¡± Edwin didn''t hesitate for a moment.


    ¡°I will take care of everything.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY You needn''t worry.¡± Sensing Edwin''s sincerity, Peter allowed a softening of his expression.


    However, deep down, he couldn''t help but harbor concerns.


    Years ago, Cathy made such a huge scene and ruined Cecilia''s wedding.


    Could Cecilia truly overlook it and ept Cathy''s daughter? Furthermore, despite nothing really happened, Mark had a history with Cathy, and now, Edwin became deeply involved with Laura. Wasn''t it too scandalous? Peter felt exasperated on behalf of both father and son.


    After some contemtion, he adopted a stern tone and said, ¡°Edwin, we are the girl''s family. We don''t force matters. Whether you two can be together ultimately rests on your shoulders.¡± Edwin nodded in understanding.


    But Peter couldn''t help feeling a lingering sense of unease. Should he truly let this rascal off so easily? However, he had witnessed Edwin''s growth and knew he had faced his fair share of hardships. Edwin and Laura made a striking couple.


    Despite the intricate web of their rtionship, how could he really bring himself to separate them? Then Edwin took his leave.


    Lina fetched some essential oil to massage her husband''s aching head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Peter seized her hand and eximed, ¡°That''s enough, dear! The more you rub, the worse my head throbs! Why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier?¡± Lina cast her gaze downward, a demure expression on her face.


    ¡°Mr. Evans has been aware of it for a while. It wasn''t my ce to speak about it¡± She let out a soft sigh and added, ¡°What truly matters is that Laura cares for him.¡±

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265 Peter fell into a pensive silence.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin returned home, where little Olivia awaited him in the yard. As soon as he stepped out of the car, the young girl rushed to him, clinging to his arm and whispering, ¡°Dad was really furiousst night! Eddie, you''re quite the daredevil.¡± Edwin gently patted her head and retrieved a bag of candy from his pocket.


    He bought it during his stroll with Laura the previous night.


    Olivia''s face lit up with delight as she selected a piece of candy to savor.


    As Edwin stepped inside the house, the butler leaned in and whispered, ¡°Sir, your father wishes to see you in the study.¡± Edwin nodded and proceeded as instructed.


    Inside, Mark sat, cigarette in hand.


    Upon Edwin''s entrance, he promptly extinguished his cigarette and inquired, ¡°Did you escort her back home?¡± Edwin responded with a soft hum of affirmation.


    Mark didn''t react with anger but instead posed a calm question.


    ¡°What''s your n?¡± Ang''s Library Edwin spoke in hushed tones.


    ¡°Let''s get through the new year¡¯s holiday first. We''ve been separated for quite some time now, so I''d like to give her some time to think. If Laura agrees, we can arrange a dinner involving both families. I''l speak to Mom about it¡± Mark let out a cold, mocking chuckle.


    ¡°Look at you, all grown up and calcting! nning each move meticulously, aren''t you?¡± He continued, ¡°You observed your Mom softening up and conceived the idea of bringing Laura home for the New Year''s Day to win her over.


    Step by step, gaining her favor, right? Impressive, Mr. Evans. Not only do you excel at deceiving young women, but you also possess the art of charming your own mother. And Olivia, she¡¯s your little informant as well, isn''t she?¡± Under normal circumstances, Edwin might have countered Mark''s words, but he chose to remain silent this time.


    He was counting on his father on this! Cecilia always heeded Mark''s advice. When it came to persuasion, Edwin knew hegged far behind his father.


    While Mark''s tone dripped with sarcasm, he couldn''t deny that the young man possessed a certain shrewdness.


    In truth, it wasn''t the opportune moment to make their rtionship public.


    The two young lovebirds needed time to sort things out; after all, who could guarantee it would all work out?

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266 Mark dismissed Edwin with a casual wave of his hand and muttered, ¡°You''re a nuisance! Go and see your Mom. She thinks you were out gallivantingst night, iming you''ve gone wayward and lost your decency.¡± Edwin simplyughed, further infuriating Mark.


    ¡°Get lost! You rascal!¡± Edwin proceeded to console Cecilia.


    Unexpectedly, he then received a call from Vanessa.


    Edwin''s demeanor remained frosty as he replied, ¡°Vanessa, let''s part amicably. Or rather, we can say we never truly began. My father¡¯s going against the Smith family has ceased. You don''t need to plead for mercy anymore¡± He was about to disconnect the call.


    Vanessa hastily interjected, ¡°Edwin, I''m in Czanch.¡± She mumbled, ¡°I''m standing at the gates of your home.¡± Edwin felt exasperation welling up within him.


    His voice took on a frigid edge as he remarked, ¡°Vanessa, we were never at that stage, were we? Why make things awkward for both of us?¡± With that, Edwin ended the call, choosing not to entertain her any further.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had expected her to fade away after being rebuffed.


    That evening, a servant discreetly whispered something in Edwin''s ear during dinner.


    Edwin''s expression underwent a subtle shift.


    The servant conveyed that Vanessa had spent the entire day squatting at the gates of Evans Gardon. She was thinly dressed, devoid of identification or money, and appeared resolute in her determination to gain entry.


    Edwin responded in a hushed tone, ¡°I''ll go take a look.¡± He left the dining table, where Cecilia and young Olivia were enjoying their meal. With a hint of teasing, Mark quipped, ¡°Did you get yourself into trouble? Has some woman juste to seek her child''s father?¡± Edwin nonchntly patted his trousers and replied, ¡°Dad, rest assured, I''m as pure as theye. I don''t entangle myself with other women.¡± Exasperated, Mark affectionately scolded him as a rascal.


    Outside the gates of Evans Gardon, Edwin discreetly handed the servant some hush money to ensure that Cecilia remained unaware of Vanessa''s presence.


    Then, heid eyes on Vanessa.


    In the chilly weather, she was d only in a thin wool dress.


    Her legs were exposed to the biting cold.

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267 Her typicallyposed visage had reddened from the unforgiving weather, presenting a pitiful sight.


    Yet, Edwin''s heart remained as unyielding as iron.


    He furrowed his brow and questioned, ¡°Vanessa, what''s the purpose of all this? You imed it was a mere coboration, but your actions suggested something entirely different. Who''s at fault here?¡± Vanessa''s voice quivered as she replied, ¡°You never mentioned reconciling with Laura!¡± In the dimness, Edwin lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Our affairs have no bearing on you!¡± Suddenly, Vanessa took a step closer and embraced him before he could react.


    Her entire body pressed gently against his.


    She gazed up at him and softly uttered, ¡°Did you spend the night with her, Edwin? Whatever she can offer you, I can, too! And I''ll do it better!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Drawing closer, she attempted to kiss him.


    However, Edwin pushed her away.


    He had always been straightforward, even in his dealings with women.


    ¡°Vanessa, do you intend to undress right here and now? Don''t you think you''re making a spectacle of yourself?¡± Vanessa''s patience reached its breaking point.


    She eximed, ¡°Of course, I''m well aware of how undignified this is! Edwin, I''ve harbored feelings for you for eight long years, a full eight years! Why do you think we were arranged to be together? Why do you think I''ve tolerated you, knowing you were entangled with Laura and still willing to marry you? Because I like you!¡± She literally risked everything for this man, but Edwin remained impassive.


    It didn''t go unnoticed that she brought up Laura.


    He lowered his voice and chastised her, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Have I ever imed to have feelings for you? Who I''m with, who I''m close to; what relevance does it have to you? Stop this drama!¡± Vanessa quivered as she responded, ¡°You''re right! It''s my fault; I fell for you first! Edwin, can''t you just look at me, consider me? ¡°No!¡± Edwin retrieved his wallet and withdrew two thousand dors.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Find a ce to stay! Have someone from your family pick you up.¡±

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268 He turned to depart, unwilling to engage further with the woman who appeared to be losing herposure.


    As he walked away, his thoughts drifted to how much more endearing Laura was, only shedding soft tears, a stark contrast to Vanessa''s demeanor.


    Vanessa, however, remained persistent.


    She spoke softly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any identification, so I can¡¯t check into any hotel.¡± Edwin turned back, his expression one of disdain.


    Ang''s Library ¡°So, you''re clinging to me now?¡± Vanessa offered no denial.


    In the midst of this tense exchange, Edwin''s phone rang, and it was Laura calling.


    She couldn''t find one of her earrings, a personal item she didn¡¯t want others to eventually find in his possession. But she wasn''t sure if he really took it, so she called to ask.


    Laura inquired about it in a soft tone, and Edwin responded gently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in my pocket.¡± Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Laura was about to say something.


    But Vanessa''s voice intruded through the phone, ¡°Whose call is that, Edwin? Is it Laura? We''re getting married, and you''re still in contact with her?¡± Laura was taken aback.


    Infuriated, Edwin responded icily to Vanessa, ¡°You''re deranged!¡± Then, in a softer tone, he assured Laura, ¡°There''s nothing like that.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She just appeared at Evans Gardon.¡± Laura''s heart began to race.


    She suddenly recalled the harsh words of the household staff from earlier years of her childhood, insinuating that Cathy had gone to Evans Gardon to disrupt Mark''s marriage.


    In a moment of impulse, she abruptly ended the call.


    The call ended with a beep.


    Edwin cursed quietly to himself.


    He turned and saw Vanessa shivering in the snow.


    Yet, his heart remained unmoved.

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269 He instructed a nearby servant, ¡°If she doesn''t leave, call the police.¡± As he walked away, Vanessa yelled furiously, ¡°Edwin, you bastard!¡± He spun around and snapped.


    ¡°If I''m such a bastard, why are you so into me? Vanessa, stop these demeaning acts. We have no future together.¡± Vanessa wanted to respond, but he was already gone.


    Inside, Edwin grabbed his coat and car keys.


    ¡°I''m stepping out,¡± he announced to Mark and Cecilia.


    Mark, slightly annoyed, remarked, ¡°You''re hardly ever home, and now you''re leaving again.¡± Little Olivia chimed in, ¡°He is old enough to have his own life!¡± Edwin, feeling a bit better, gently patted her head and whispered, ¡°Come with me.¡± Despite Olivia''s unfinished dinner, Edwin quickly dressed her in a cute hat and coat and whisked her away.


    She felt sorry for her dinner.


    In the car, Olivia sniffled and wanted to say something. Edwin, his tone tense, called someone.


    ¡°Vanessa is in Czanch. Yes. Please send someone for her. I can¡¯t be responsible for what she might do if she stays,¡± he said.


    After a pause, he apologized in a low voice.


    ¡°I can''t do this. Love just can''t be forced,¡± he said, and hung up.


    As they left home, servants were ushering Vanessa out. Olivia, peering through the window, asked softly, ¡°Is that Vanessa?¡± Edwin, surprised, nced at Olivia.


    She was quite perceptive.


    Turning back, Olivia sighed.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is Laura upset? Are you going to see her? Is that why you''re in a hurry? Why am Iing, though?¡± Edwin focused on the road, and then softly said, ¡°You''re going to spend some time with Mr. and Mrs. Garcia." Olivia agreed obediently.


    Edwin drove quickly, prompting Olivia to tap him.

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270 ¡°Eddie, slow down!" Realizing he was distracted, he slowed down and lit a cigarette at the red light, smoking in silence.


    Olivia watched him, suddenly feeling her brother was quite pitiable.


    His current state revealed his heartache.


    She couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Do you really like Laura that much?¡± He hummed in agreement.


    Olivia, looking at him, said softly, ¡°If you like her, I like her too.¡± Ang''s Library He patted her head.


    They arrived at the Garcia house around 8 PM.


    Peter and Lina were in the Living room when Edwin and Olivia arrived.


    Peter, always ready with a joke, teased, ¡°You''re visiting us early in the morning andte at night. What''s the special asion? It''s not time for New Year''s greetings yet, Edwin.¡± Edwin turned to Olivia.


    ¡°Stay here and chat with Mr. and Mrs. Garcia,¡± he said.


    Olivia nodded in agreement.


    Edwin then went upstairs directly to Laura''s room. Peter, a bit annoyed, cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it, boy. You''re not officially a couple yet...¡± Olivia, still clinging to Peter''s arm, looked up at him with big eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa Peter, I''m still hungry,¡± she said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling sorry for her, Peter went to prepare some food, grumbling about Edwin''s irresponsibility.


    ¡°Such an irresponsible brother! Leaving our little Olivia hungry like this! Don''t follow his example,¡± he told her.


    Olivia, delighted, buzzed around him happily as he expertly prepared his specialty dish.


    Meanwhile, Lina continued her knitting, sighing at how easily Edwin could always outsmart them.


    Upstairs, Edwin entered Laura''s room without knocking.


    She had just finished showering and was in a crimson silk nightgown, looking both alluring and vulnerable. Edwin closed the door softly behind him.

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271 ¡°Why are you here?¡± Laura asked him.


    Edwin leaned against the door, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°I was worried you might overthink, so I came to see you,¡± he said.


    Laura wrapped herself in a robe and began to dry her hair. After a few strokes, she looked down.


    ¡°I didn''t overthink anything,¡± she said quietly.


    Edwin moved closer and took the towel from her, drying her hair for her in silence.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a moment, Laura said, ¡°Let''s end this, Edwin." He paused briefly as he continued drying her hair, her words barely audible over the hairdryer.


    Edwin set the hairdryer down and knelt before Laura, looking up at her. When she tried to avoid his gaze, he gently held her hand.


    Laura felt a mix of awkwardness and confusion.


    It was her dilemma, yet Edwin''s presence, meant to console her, somehow made her feel as if she was overreacting. But how could he know the years of scorn and tears she had endured because of her background? She believed she deserved a better life.


    Choosing anyone but Edwin would have been easier, but he was unique in her world.


    Her eyes filled with tears as she touched his face, revealing her heart for the first time.


    ¡°Edwin, being with you brings happiness, but also pain. I can¡¯t ignore my background. I''m even afraid to face your mother as your girlfriend,¡± she admitted, her voice reflecting her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Last night, I thought maybe we could give us a chance. But Vanessa''s arrival destroyed all my courage. You left me once, Edwin.


    Now, it''s my turn,¡± she said, releasing the thoughts she''d held back for so long.


    Edwin gently caught her hand.


    ¡°None of this is your fault,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°But it''s my mother¡¯s fault,¡± she countered.


    ¡°She could have chosen a different life. Being with you, I''m always at risk of being criticized, and I don¡¯t want that. I admit I''m weak and selfish. I just want to maintain my life with my family. I like you, but my life isn''t just about you.¡± Edwin had considered these things.


    The Evans and Fowler families had longstanding enemies.


    A rtionship with Laura could reopen old wounds, likely involving the Smith family.

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272 He didn¡¯t push her on the matter but didn¡¯t concede either.


    Kneeling before her, he rested his head against her abdomen, whispering, ¡°Let''s just enjoy the holidays for now. We''ll talk about everything elseter, okay?¡± Laura, overwhelmed, eximed, ¡°Edwin, why must it be soplicated?¡± He remained silent, contemting.


    Why endure all this hardship? He realized it was because he couldn''t let her go. If letting go was easy, who would choose a difficult path? Despite everything, he had no thoughts of giving up.


    He encouraged her to take care of herself, knowing some issues he had to face alone.


    Downstairs, Lina barely looked up as he approached.


    She snorted dismissively.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°See? I''ve told you, if you''re not serious, don''t bother Laura. She''s naive and fell for your tricks. A more experienced person wouldn''t be so easily swayed by your efforts.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t respond with words.


    Instead, he sat opposite her, helping to wind her yarn.


    Ang''s Library Lina couldn''t help butugh.


    ¡°You''ve got nerve, trying to win me over to your side because handling Laura''s too much for you? I won''t intervene on your behalf!¡± Edwin spoke softly.


    ¡°I''m just here to keep youpany, Aunt Lina." Lina nced at his handsome face, secretly pleased.


    She felt a sense of satisfaction with this future son-inw, and she also recognized that the dynamics between men and women often involved such challenges.


    A little conflict now and then wasn''t actually a bad thing; it provided a chance to gauge Edwin''s sincerity.


    After a while, Edwin inquired about Olivia.


    She had eaten her fill and was now exploring the vi. Her curiosity led her to the backyard swimming pool, where, to her surprise, someone was swimming despite the cold weather.


    Olivia couldn''t resist; she had to see who it was.


    Could it be Peter and Linas son Bodhi? Olivia crouched by the pool and called out, ¡°Bodhi, isn''t it cold?¡±

 Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273 Bodhi, now over 40 years old, was old enough to be Olivia''s father.


    Whenever he returned from his travels, he always brought her gifts from abroad.


    Therefore, Olivia eagerly anticipated treats from him.


    The night was pitch ck.


    A figure suddenly emerged from the water. His pale skin was shining, droplets of water sliding down his well-defined muscles. This created a faint redness on his skin, adding to his allure.


    And there he was, right in front of Olivia.


    All she could do was open her mouth in shock.


    This was too much! ANGELA''sLIBRARY Olivia''s face turned a deep red as she stared at him, finally stuttering, ¡°Are you a man or a woman?¡± Dn wiped his face, flicking water onto Olivia''s with a mischievous grin.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Want to check?¡± Olivia looked down and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Why aren''t you wearing pants?¡± ¡°Swimming trunks count as pants!¡± Dn''s parents hade to visit, and they stayed in a hotel. He, preferring to swim daily, stayed at the Garcia residence.


    Post-swim, Dn dried off with a towel, watching Olivia.


    She was cute and tender, resembling Edwin closely, making her identity clear.


    Olivia peeked through her fingers, softly asking, ¡°Is that real or fake? How did you get it so big?¡± Dn tossed aside his towel andy on a recliner, covering himself with a bath towel. He patted the spot beside him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Want to feel it?" Olivia grimaced.


    ¡°No way! I''m not a baby anymore!¡± Dnughed loudly, his teeth shining in the night.

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274 He looked at her.


    ¡°Did youe with your brother? What''s he nning now?¡± Sitting beside him, Olivia said, ¡°You like Laura too.¡± Dn, stroking his chin, didn''t respond but seemed deep in thought.


    Olivia blinked brightly at him.


    Just as Dn was about to speak, Edwin approached, surprising them.


    On this cold day, the rivals met.


    Dn discarded his bath towel, showing off. Edwin, modestly dressed, looked down at him with a faint smile.


    ¡°Aren''t you cold, showing off like this in a cold winter night, Dn?" Dn chuckled.


    ¡°Thinking of Laura, who''s also here, keeps me warm!¡± Edwin''s response wasced with sarcasm.


    ¡°You could stay forever, and it still wouldn''t change anything!¡± Unperturbed, Dn retorted, and Edwin''s expression darkened. Dn smirked to himself, enjoying his momentary advantage, yet admiring Edwin''s sister.


    Edwin led Olivia away, while Dn watched them leave with a yful blink.


    Olivia, unable to resist, ran back to Dn and touched his muscr arm and chest, marveling at the firmness, reminiscent of velvet wrapped around iron.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin was visibly frustrated.


    ¡°Olivia!¡± he eximed.


    After her brief touch, Olivia quickly grabbed her brother''s arm and they both hurried off.


    Dn watched them go, shaking his head with amusement.


    He then stood up swiftly and dived back into the pool.


    Without preamble, Mark asked, ¡°Was it Vanessa who came over tonight?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t deny it.

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275 Mark looked at him, not with me but with deep contemtion. He then said calmly, ¡°Edwin, I used to be upromising just like you.


    But as I''ve aged, I''ve learned that sometimes it¡¯s also important to let go. In Vanessa''s case, you weren''t wrong, but you sure bear some responsibility. If you had recognized your feelings for Laura sooner, this situation with Vanessa wouldn''t have urred. You need to offer some form of reparation to the Smiths.¡± Mark expected his son to resist, but Edwin agreed immediately.


    ¡°I''ve been thinking the same.¡± Edwin nned to return to Duefron to resolve the issue with the Smith family in person, understanding that in business, benefits often dictate oues.


    He intended to offer them a deal to settle the matter.


    Mark and Edwin then discussed potential offers, aiming for the right bnce.


    The following day, Edwin flew to Duefron, where Vanessa also arrived.


    During a meeting with the Smiths, the matter was resolved when Edwin offered a new energy project.


    This project, with an estimated profit of ten billion, satisfied all parties.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Vanessa''s father was pleased, and the next day, the engagement was publicly annulled. Edwin returned to Czanch that night.


    The Evans and Garcia families shared a close bond.


    Over the years, while Lina and her children often stayed abroad, Peter regrly joined the Evans family at Evans Gardon for meals, continuing the tradition this year.


    This year, Peter arrived with his wife and son''s family.


    As they were greeted by Cecilia, she looked them over and inquired, ¡°Why didn''t Laurae along?¡± Peter appeared somewhat ufortable.


    Ceciliamented, ¡°It''s not right to leave her out.¡± At that moment, Edwin''s car pulled in. As he stepped out, he overheard his mother say, ¡°Edwin, you''re back just in time. Laura''s not here. Could you go and bring her for dinner?¡± Edwin''s expression was unreadable, a subtle tension surrounding the crowd.


    Then, he offered a slight smile.


    ¡°Alright, I''l go get her. Please make our guests feel at home.¡± The Garcias were speechless.


    Cecilia led them inside. In the living room, Mark was distributing presents to the younger family members, reserving thergest and most impressive one for Laura.


    Cecilia''s face lit up with a smile.

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276 ¡°Edwin''s gone to get her! Mark, just keep it for her until then.¡± Mark slid his hand into his jacket pocket.


    Wrapping an arm around his wife, he suggested, ¡°Since it''s her first visit, you should also prepare a special gift for her¡± Cecilia didn''t give much thought to Mark''s suggestion.


    She simply agreed.


    ¡°That''s true! I should also get Laura something.¡± She leaned in to whisper to Mark, ¡°The poor girl seems a bit intimidated by me. I''ll probably get her a big gift to help her rx¡± It could have been the passage of time or the fact that her children were now grown, but the events of the past didn''t seem to bother her as much as they were.


    Cecilia headed upstairs to prepare the gift for Laura.


    Mark watched her go, his gaze soft with affection.


    Peter nudged him.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you not told her yet?¡± Mark spoke quietly.


    ¡°We''ll let the kids do the talking.¡± Half an hourter, Edwin arrived at the Garcia''srge vi.


    Aside from the servants, Laura was the only one there, reading by the firece.


    The fire zed warmly, and she had just finished taking a shower.


    She smelt divine.


    As Edwin entered, the servants, sensing his rtionship with Laura, greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Mr. Evans is here! Laura looked up and saw Edwin, his ck wool coat dusted with snowkes.


    She frowned slightly, wondering why he was there.


    Edwin knelt down beside her, gently smoothing her damp hair.


    ¡°Dry your hair ande with me for dinner at my parents¡¯ ce.¡±

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277 Laura''s heart fluttered.


    She remained still, looking at him, until he repeated, ¡°Come on.¡± He asked a servant to bring a hairdryer, taking on a role that seemed almost host-like.


    The servants, thinking they made a good pair, went upstairs cheerfully.


    Laura bit her lip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. What would it look like?" ANGELA''SLIBRARY She then thought of Vanessa, who had been in Czanch and even visited Evans Gardon.


    Laura''s insecurities were heightened by Vanessa''s bold pursuit of Edwin, making her hesitant to join his family for dinner.


    As the servant brought down the hairdryer, Edwin began to dry Laura''s hair while sitting on the sofa.


    Laura attempted to move away, but he gently held her in ce, speaking softly.


    ¡°I''ve juste back from Duefron. It¡¯s been over 20 hours since I slept. Please, no more arguing for now, okay?¡± Laura looked down, beginning to speak, but Edwin interrupted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°We like each other. Why can¡¯t we be together?¡± In Edwin''s mind, if love could be easily reced, it wouldn''t be true love. He had always been certain about his desires and never regretted his choices.


    Without further words, he continued to dry her hair and then gently patted her back.


    ¡°Go change your clothes.¡± Laura wanted to speak, but Edwin''s gaze, weary and sincere, held her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Laura, do you really not want to be with me?¡± Indeed, he was visibly exhausted, not having slept for 20 hours.


    Laura, filled with questions about Vanessa, silently ascended the stairs.


    She did want to be with him and wondered if she could muster the courage to fight for it.


    Looking at her reflection, a joy-filled stranger seemed to gaze back at her.

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278 The mirror reflected her answer.


    ¡®When she returned downstairs, Edwin''s gaze lifted to her.


    Laura was dressed in a purplish-pink-colored dress and a white long down jacket, exuding purity and charm.


    She quietly asked the servants to prepare a gift she could present to the Evans.


    Edwin waited silently as the servant handed him an air-freighted fruit basket.


    After that, he openly held Laura as they walked out, switching to holding her hand when she expressed concern about propriety.


    Laura had little choice but toply, whispering as they got into the car, ¡°I''ll drive.¡± Edwin, with an almost-smiling expression, ced the fruit basket in the trunk and closed it.


    ¡°Why, worried about me?¡± he asked.


    Laura didn''t reply, and just sat in the driver''s seat.


    Edwin, still holding the car door, whispered softly, ¡°I''m not that tired yet. I''ll drive.¡± But Laura refused to move.


    Edwin observed her for a moment beforeughing suddenly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You''re acting just like a wife.¡± Laura''s cheeks turned a light shade of red.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY ¡°I''m worried about you.


    ¡®You shouldn''t make fun of me like that.¡± Her gentle rebuke only made her more endearing to Edwin. He wished he could take her somewhere secluded to tease and please her without end.


    Yet, he also wanted to spend this night with her and their families.


    Resigned, Edwin settled in the passenger seat, watching Laura drive skillfully. He asked softly, ¡°When did you learn to drive? I''ve never seen you behind the wheel.¡± Laura replied, pressing her Lips together, ¡°I learned at 18 but never really liked driving.¡± At a red light, he reached out to hold her hand, but Laura gently pulled away.


    ¡°I''m driving!¡±

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279 Edwin then lightly grasped her chin and leaned in for a kiss...


    Laura froze, their faces inches apart.


    His skin felt hot, and so does his tongue.


    His yful teasing forced a response from her.


    Edwin chuckled softly, deepening the kiss.


    Laura, inexperienced, tapped his shoulder, making soft protesting sounds.


    Eventually, Edwin released her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her lips, now a tempting red, drew him in for another kiss.


    They spent a whole 10 minutes kissing at the intersection, the roads deserted.


    Laura''s cheeks were aze when they finally broke apart.


    Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this again!¡± Edwin caressed her lips gently, his voice husky.


    ¡°I''ve missed you these past couple of days.¡± Ignoring hisment, Laura stepped on the gas.


    He, unfazed, half-closed his eyes.


    ¡°What about that busty guy at your house?¡± Laura bit her lip, starting to say, ¡°His name is Dn. Don¡¯t call him ¡ª" She couldn''t bring herself to say that word.


    Edwinughed, feeling a tinge of jealousy but confident nothing had happened between Laura and her agent.

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280 The emblem of the luxury Rolls Royce fell off with a tter.


    Lauramented, looking at the damage, ¡°That''s what you get for talking nonsense.¡± Edwin, unfazed, leaned back in his seat andughed out loud.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The butler rushed over, shining a shlight, and called out loudly, ¡°Mr. Evans had an ident! Get some help here." At his shout, everyone in the house came running out, with Mark and Cecilia at the forefront. They immediately noticed Laura in the driver''s seat and their son, rxed beside her.


    Mark was on the verge of reprimanding his son when Cecilia intervened, opening the car door first.


    ¡°Laura, are you alright?¡± she inquired, and then turned to Edwin.


    ¡°How could you let Laura drive?¡± Edwin, undisturbed, chuckled in his seat.


    ¡°She''s a good driver! I just cracked a joke, and she got a bit upset, and now we''re here.¡± Cecilia, curious, asked, ¡°What joke did you make?¡± Before Edwin could answer, Laura interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it" Edwin looked at her, still wearing azy smile.


    Cecilia wasn''t naive.


    She could read the situation between her son and Laura; her years of experience had taught her that much.


    She chose to remain silent about it for now, though.


    Inside the house, the atmosphere was a bit tense, with Laura feeling noticeably ufortable. Edwin maintained his distance in the presence of his parents.


    He gave his little sister, who was holding a tablet, a nod.


    Olivia ran over to Laura and clung to her arm.


    ¡°Laura, pleasee and help me with this game,¡± she pleaded, pulling Laura away before she could say anything.


    At the dining table, the two were engrossed in the game, appearing very close.


    Meanwhile, Edwin joined his father and the Garcia father and son in business discussions. Cecilia and Lina were deep in their own conversation.


    The dinner table was lively, with delicious dishes being served one after another.


    In the midst of this, Cecilia handed Laura a delicate box.

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281 ¡°Here''s your gift¡± she said.


    Laura was taken aback, her eyes welling up slightly.


    Mark, too, presented her with a gift, smiling.


    ¡°Aren''t you going to ept Cecilia''s gift?¡± Laura hesitated, her emotions evident.


    She felt uneasy, unsure about her ce in the house and whether she was genuinely wee. She could tell that Cecilia had sensed something but she still chose to offer her a gift.


    As she reached out to take it, Edwin''s hand was quicker.


    ¡°Laura doesn''t have pockets. I''l hold it for her,¡± he said, almost making a statement with his action.


    The room fell silent.


    This gesture was almost like an official announcement, subtle yet clear.


    All eyes turned to Cecilia.


    Edwin, knowing he was pushing boundaries, waited for his mother¡¯s response. He was determined to be with Laura, regardless of her opinion.


    Cecilia''s expression shifted subtly.


    Ang''s Library She was affected by the situation.


    Her son was with the daughter of someone she hated.


    Edwin sought her approval.


    Cecilia pondered. She knew she wouldn''t stand in their way.


    Edwin had to live his own life, and she couldn''t prevent them from being together just because of her own resentment towards the poor girl''s mother. That would not only keep Laura from the Evans family but also distance Edwin.


    Her emotions were mixed and hard to articte.


    After a moment, Cecilia removed a jade bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Edwin.


    ¡°Put this on Laura,¡± she said.


    Edwin, ovee with emotion, could hardly speak.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia remained silent.


    Her love for Edwin was profound, shaped by their past hardships.

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282 She had always wanted to make amends.


    Laura was Cathy''s daughter, but if being with her made Edwin happy, Cecilia was prepared to ept it.


    However, she needed time to process this.


    Eventually, Edwin handed the bracelet to Laura, who now had a look of bewilderment.


    Laura felt tears welling up.


    She whispered, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Evans.¡± Cecilia responded with a faint smile.


    Under the table, Mark quietly took Cecilia''s hand, holding it tightly.


    Ang''s Library They observed Edwin slipping the bracelet on Laura''s wrist. The bracelet was a sentimental piece from Zoey, who would have been so pleased knowing Edwin had found someone special.


    Mark suggested bringing out some Liquor.


    Cecilia expressed her concern, but Mark reassured her, ¡°I''ll drink too much.¡± The Garcia family, tense throughout, rxed only when the drinks arrived and Peter and Mark clinked sses.


    As the adults enjoyed their drinks, the younger ones grew restless.


    Olivia soon pulled Laura outside to watch the firework show, urging the housekeeper to bring out more.


    Outside, amidst the fireworks, Laura felt someone embrace her from behind.


    She turned to find Edwin, slightly flushed from the alcohol, looking particrly handsome.


    Laura asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on a coat?¡± Edwin simply smiled.


    ¡°I''m not cold.¡± He lit a cigarette, and then moved to light more fireworks, sparks flying close to them.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura, naturally timid, stepped back.


    Edwin embraced her, allowing her face to peek out and watch the fireworks.


    Olivia, lively as ever, ran around them with a sparkler.


    Edwin soon had her join them, holding both girls in his arms.

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283 Olivia, without any hint of jealousy, asked Laura for a gift.


    Laura, unprepared, was offered help by Edwin, who suggested she checked his pocket. As Laura reached in, Edwin looked down at her with a smile, brushing her hair back and giving her a light kiss.


    Laura''s cheeks flushed pink.


    Olivia, always yful, soon ran off.


    Under a wisteria tree, Edwin kissed Laura passionately, his breathing heavy.


    Laura was surprised but didn''t dare move, conscious of his closeness.


    Edwin whispered to Laura, suggesting they find a private ce.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura, feeling it was inappropriate on her first formal visit to his house, hesitated to be intimate with him.


    Edwin respected her reluctance and did not press further.


    Instead, he simply held her close, allowing her some space while maintaining his affection.


    Laura, shy and reserved, evoked a soft chuckle from Edwin.


    In his arms, he yfullymented in a low voice, ¡°It''s been so long, I almost forgot what it feels Like." Theirst intimate moment had been nearly six months ago, and Edwin, being a normal man, naturally longed for closeness.


    Laura, nestled in his embrace, quietly suggested, ¡°Let''s wait until we go back to Duefron! Then...¡± Edwin responded gently, ¡°Shall we move back together when we return?¡± Laura remained silent, feeling it was too soon to make such a decision. Edwin kissed her tenderly, murmuring apromise, ¡°Then I''l move back to that apartment, and pick you up on weekends.¡± She didn''t resist this idea.


    Edwin, nowfortably a part of the Garcia family, dropped everyone offte that night.


    Meanwhile, Mark lingered in the living room before heading upstairs.


    Cecilia, having taken a bath, sat thoughtfully at her dressing table.


    Mark approached, embracing her shoulders, offering silentfort.


    Cecilia broke the silence, musing, ¡°They''ve been together for a while, haven''t they? Did they break up before, fearing my anger?¡± Mark openly shared all the details of their son''s rtionship with Laura.


    Cecilia listened, her emotionsplex andyered.

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284 Mark, sensing her potential distress, gentlyforted her, ¡°The kids have been headstrong. I apologize, Cecilia.¡± Cecilia leaned into his embrace, reflecting for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°I was headstrong in my youth too. If I hadn''t been, our paths might never have crossed. If I condemn them now, I''d be denying my own past. It wouldn''t be fair to Edwin and Laura.¡± Their love, genuine and profound, mirrored that of Edwin and Laura''s.


    Realizing it was their son who had pursued Laura first, Cecilia saw no reason to hold the poor girl ountable for it.


    Mark encircled Cecilia in his arms, creating a serene bubble amidst the city¡¯s vibrant fireworks disy.


    In their quiet world, Mark held his wife close, aforting presence as she leaned on his shoulder.


    After a prolonged silence, Cecilia''s soft voice broke through.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Mark, you don''t need to do this. I''m stronger than you think!¡± She smiled faintly.


    ¡°Those events are long past. There''s no sense in letting old grudges interfere with their happiness... I''ve grown wiser over the years.¡± Mark cherished her innocence, despite the years that separated them.


    He was grateful for the lifetime she had spent with him, knowing his time to give her was finite.


    As they sat together, Mark pondered the future, relieved that their well-raised son, Edwin, would be there to look after Cecilia in the future.


    Their conversation ceased, each year¡¯s end marking one less year together, making their time all the more precious.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Olivia, bubbling with energy, interrupted their tranquility.


    ¡°Dad, can we set off more fireworks?¡± she asked, her eyes wide and hopeful.


    Mark gently stroked Olivia''s head.


    ¡°Ask the butler to help you,¡± he suggested.


    Olivia pouted.


    ¡°He''s scared and cold, already hiding under the nkets!" Mark, adoring his child, donned his coat and beckoned Cecilia.


    ¡°Let''s go down and watch.¡± Cecilia hesitated, but Mark led her downstairs regardless.

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285 The sky erupted with fireworks, and Olivia''s excitement was contagious.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark nced at Cecilia, who still radiated youthful charm.


    He reminisced about a New Year''s Eve at Fortune Square in Duefron that year.


    He brought gift to see her, and she was just as enchanting as she was tonight.


    Mark approached Cecilia, gently drawing her into his embrace. She would always be his cherished one.


    Ang''s Library Meanwhile, Edwin drove Laura home, following Bodhi''s car into the yard.


    As Laura watched her family disembark, Edwin stopped her in her tracks, prompting her to look up at him.


    He then invited her for a walk, sharing his happiness.


    Laura was deeply moved.


    She didn¡¯t expect Edwin''s mother to wee her so warmly. It felt surreal, yet she remainedposed, murmuring, ¡°That night... it wasn''t right.¡± Edwin''s smile was gentle.


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned in, speaking softly.


    ¡°Why not? We''ve already been there before anyways.¡± Laura''s cheeks turned pink as she gently pushed him away.


    Edwinughed softly, releasing her seatbelt.


    ¡°How about a cup of tea at your ce?¡± Laura couldn''t say no, and truthfully, she didn¡¯t want to. They both stepped out of the car.


    Edwin opened the door for her, and together, they entered the vi.


    Peter watched them, his heart full of happiness. He never imagined that taking care of this girl for Mark would lead to something so joyous one day.


    ¡®What a wonderful turn of events! Sittingfortably, Peter invited Edwin.


    ¡°How about a game of chess? There''s always time for loveter!¡± Removing his coat, Edwin agreed and sat down.

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286 ¡°Certainly!¡± As Peter made his move in chess, he casually inquired, ¡°When did you two start seeing each other?¡± Edwin, feelingpelled, responded.


    As Peter kept bombarding Edwin with numerous questions regarding their rtionship, Laura, a bit restless, soon excused herself upstairs. Penney observed with a smile.


    ¡°Laura''s just shy!¡± Edwin''s eyes followed her up the stairs.


    Peter tapped his hand, ¡°Concentrate!¡± Edwin refocused and yed the game until midnight when Peter finally let him go.


    Edwin decided not to go home.


    He stretched, saying, ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle Peter,¡± before taking his coat and heading upstairs as if it was his own house.


    Peter, surprised, pointed and said to his wife, ¡°Isn''t he a bit toofortable here?¡± Ang''s Library Lina responded, ¡°You''re the one who let this happen!¡± Peter retorted, ¡°Laura''s the one who brought him here. I''m obviously not that attractive!¡± Lina''sughter filled the room.


    Peter embraced her.


    ¡°Let''s just leave the youngsters alone.¡± Upstairs, Edwin found Laura awake.


    She had bathed and was now lounging on the sofa, fiddling with the gifts she received.


    It was a scene of youthful innocence.


    Edwin hung his coat and hugged her from behind, kissing her neck Lightly...


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura turned to him.


    ¡°Aren''t you going back?¡± Edwin was blunt in his reply.


    ¡°I''m staying tonight¡±

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287 Laura suggested he should Leave.


    But Edwin, unabashed, quipped, ¡°Your father said I should stay. So, where should I sleep? With you or on the sofa?¡± Laura, realizing he was serious, bit her lip.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She hesitated, and then said, ¡°The sofa is yours tonight.¡± Edwin chuckled and kissed her gently.


    ¡°Join me on the sofa, in that case.¡± Laura blushed and gently elbowed him.


    Hisughter rang out, a sound of pure joy. In his life, filled with business and studies, moments like this were rare.


    This was a new experience for Edwin.


    Laura, charmed by his demeanor, soon rxed. Edwin, with a yful tone, said, ¡°Our little Laura is a year older today! Ah, your gift!¡± He produced a small package from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Laura opened it carefully, teasing him, ¡°What do you mean ¡®Little Laura? I''m actually a year older than you!¡± Edwin just smiled warmly.


    In her palmy a delicate gold locket, beautifully crafted with their names engraved on it.


    A symbol of a shared future! Edwin fastened it around her neck, whispering, ¡°I picked it out in Duefron just for you.¡± Laura was enchanted by it.


    She looked up at Edwin, wanting to ask about their future, if they were truly meant to be together forever.


    She was indeed inexperienced, but she could also tell that she was Edwin''s first.


    Their first time together had been a mix of pain and discovery.


    And Edwin... he had been so careful with her.


    But what about whaty ahead? Would there be others? Could she have him all to herself till the very end? Laura hesitated to voice her fears, afraid of the answers she might receive.


    Edwin gently touched her nose, teasing, ¡°You worry too much.¡±

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288 Laura''s cheeks flushed.


    Outside, Bodhi began setting off fireworks. A golden champagne firework lit up the sky. Amidst the disy, Edwin and Laura shared a long, passionate kiss. Her body trembled slightly, and he rxed his embrace just a touch.


    He kissed her again, softly coaxing, ¡°Call me honey, Laura.¡± Laura felt shy and hesitated.


    But Edwin had his ways of persuading her.


    Ang''s Library The rxed atmosphere lent itself to them exploring their desires.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Laura found herself softly yielding under his persistent kisses, her attire bing undone, her petite frame melting under his touch.


    Edwin was burning with desire as well.


    He whispered to her, his voice low and husky, ¡°Call me honey." Laura gazed at him, her eyes brimming with emotion.


    Suddenly, Edwin nuzzled into her neck, continuing his gentle teasing.


    Laura''s soft cries soon turned into passionate embraces, reciprocating his affection...


    Edwin, swept up in the moment, held her close, mindful to keep herfort a priority.


    They were, after all, in the Garcia home, and he wanted to maintain a sense of propriety.


    That marked the end of their passionate exchange.


    Afterward, Laura rested in his arms, her hair slightly damp...


    Edwin reached into his coat pocket, retrieving a small box. He opened it and slid a shining ring onto Laura''s finger.


    She gazed at it, slightly dazed.


    A 2.8 carat diamond ring sat perfectly on her slender finger.


    Her heart swelled with quiet joy. She asked softly, ¡°When did you get this?¡± Instead of answering, Edwin embraced her, asking tenderly, ¡°Do you like what I just did?¡± Blushed, Laura refused to reply.


    Edwin covered them with a nket, letting her rest in his embrace.


    He tenderly removed her clothing and cuddled her to sleep.

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter: 2289 He kissed her forehead, murmuring, ¡°Let''s get married soon, so you can be this happy every day.¡± Laura quietly urged Edwin to stop talking.


    She fidgeted about going back to bed, but Edwin candidly admitted that if they did, he might not control himself. He whispered, ¡°''m not made of stone.¡± Laura blushed deeply.


    She chose not to move, simply lying in his arms.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasfortably warm, and the feeling of the diamond ring on her finger brought her a sense of serenity.


    Soon, Laura drifted off to sleep.


    Edwin, however, stayed awake, despite being up for nearly a full day.


    Holding Laura, he felt a twinge of worry.


    The thought of losing Laura to Dn was unbearable. What if she had developed feelings for Dn? This possibility tormented Edwin.


    He yearned to marry Laura quickly.


    He knew Cecilia might disapprove, but he hoped living with Laura in Duefron and visiting Czanch only on holidays would eventually soften things, especially once they had children...


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Since that night, Edwin had been shuttling between the two ces.


    Five dayster, he took Laura to Evans Gardon. Cecilia was courteous but distant. Laura, however, felt grateful for any attention.


    After dinner, as Edwin prepared to drive Laura home, Cecilia, lounging and watching TV, casually suggested, ¡°You''re heading back to Duefron tomorrow. Sending Laura home tonight and picking her up tomorrow morning could be too troublesome, couldn''t it? She can just stay here.¡± Edwin paused.


    He set aside the car keys without consulting Laura, agreeing, ¡°You''re right!¡± He turned to Laura.


    ¡°My bedroom has a small guest room. Would you mind staying there tonight?¡± El pl Cr Er i Koos She whispered, ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience.¡± Cecilia, pretending to put on a stern face, seemed pleased internally.


    Mark observed Cecilia, amused yet silent.

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290 ¡®twas good for Laura to be cautious around her seniors.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia, joining them, offered, ¡°Laura can stay in my room!¡± Edwin responded, ¡°She''s particr about where she sleeps¡± Olivia teased, ¡°But she¡¯s okay with your bed?¡± Edwin replied seriously, ¡°She''s okay with me, not the bed.¡± Olivia rolled her eyes. She knew Edwin just wanted Laura close.


    Mark needed to discuss something with Edwin.


    Ang''s Library So Olivia led Laura to Edwin''s room, a spacious suite with an attached guest room and study.


    Olivia turned on the heating in the master bedroom.


    Laura immediately recognized Edwin''s space, filled with books and action figures.


    She explored them one by one.


    Olivia busied herself but didn''t interrupt Laura.


    On Edwin''s bedside was a sketchbook, seemingly repaired after being torn.


    Laura was shocked to see her childhood drawings, which she had thought lost, now in Edwin''s possession.


    She held the sketchbook, her fingers tracing the drawings tenderly.


    ¡®When Edwin entered, he found her absorbed in the sketches.


    He ushered Olivia out, closed the door, and approached Laura, speaking softly.


    ¡°There was a time I resented you so much, I used that as fuel to excel. Even though we were happy and I cared for you, I thought it was revenge.¡± Edwin''s voice quivered.


    He wrapped his arms around Laura, murmuring, ¡°I''m sorry, Laura.¡± Laura looked down at the sketchbook.


    She asked quietly, ¡°Do you regret resenting me? Would we still be together if you hadn''t?¡± Edwin tapped her head lightly.


    ¡°Silly question.¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291 He set the sketchbook aside, embracing her again.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you believe in destiny? I used to doubt it, but now, I feel it''s fate.¡± He had tried to escape these feelings, but ultimately, he couldn''t.


    So he decided to follow his heart and love her forever.


    Edwin was grateful to have found his other half at a younger age, unlike his father. They were close in age, allowing them to walk together through life''s journey.


    He cherished this feeling.


    Softly, he asked Laura if she loved him too.


    Laura was taken aback.


    She hadn''t expected Edwin to express such feelings. In their past rtionship, such words were never exchanged.


    Holding her close, Edwin said, almost in a whisper, ¡°The past is just that, the past. Back then, we were just seeing each other, but now, I want to spend my Life with you seriously. So, tell me. Do you love me, Laura?¡± He acknowledged his own demanding nature.


    The level of emotion he put in, he expected in return.


    Nothing less would suffice.


    Laura, hesitant to express her feelings openly, toyed with his shirt button, whispering, ¡°I''ll tell you on our wedding night¡± Edwin responded with a deep, passionate kiss...


    Yet, that night, he refrained from further physical intimacy.


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief but also felt his behavior was unusual, almost like someone experiencing withdrawal.


    Edwin yfully pinched her cheek.


    ¡°I''m nning a self-drive trip back to Duefron. We could enjoy a leisurely road trip on our way back¡± Laura''s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Really? Is Olivia joining us?¡± Given that Olivia would soon be going to Duefron for college, Laura''s question was natural.


    Edwin chuckled softly near her ear.


    ¡°If Olivia''sing along, should we book two rooms or three?¡±

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292 She rested on her side, her head nestled into a snow-white pillow.


    Edwin''s warmth enveloped her from behind.


    She sensed his longing for her, yet shecked the courage for such intimacy in his home. As the night deepened, his warmth intensified, bing almost fiery to the touch.


    Facing him, Lauray down.


    In a soft voice, she inquired, ¡°Do you need to go to the bathroom and take care of that?" Ang''s Library ¡°Do you pity me?¡± Edwin teased. He drew her close, gently covering her eyes with his hand.


    ¡°Let''s get some sleep. We need to rise early tomorrow.¡± Laura thought little of it and soon drifted off, her head resting on his shoulder.


    Before dawn, Edwin stirred her awake.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Laura, rubbing her eyes, murmured sleepily, ¡°It¡¯s still so early.


    Edwin rose to dress.


    He had bathed the previous night and now, bare-chested, he began to don his trousers and shirt. His lean, muscr form caused Laura to avert her gaze.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fully dressed, Edwin approached the bed, leaning over with hands braced on the mattress.


    He affectionately pinched her nose.


    ¡°Today marks my Grandma''s death anniversary. Our family tradition is to rise early for the rituals.


    Dad will be cooking breakfast, and Olivia is likely already up.¡± Laura was unaware of this tradition.


    She became anxious, clumsily getting ready. She softly asked Edwin, ¡°Is my presence here a bother?¡± Edwin chuckled.


    ¡°After sharing my bed, you still wonder if you''re a bother?¡± With cheeks flushed, Laura quickly dressed. Slipping into a sweater, her ck hair curled within, herplexion glowed. Edwin watched, unable to resist, and leaned in for a kiss. He softly said, ¡°I''ll head out to help. Join us after freshening up.¡± Laura nodded in agreement.


    With a gentle smile, Edwin left the room.

 Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293 Once alone, Laura hastened to get ready. Despite her nerves and clumsiness, she felt a deep contentment. What mattered more than being with the one she loved? She stepped outside, prepared for the day.


    Dawn was breaking, casting a gentle light over Evans Gardon, awakening it to life.


    The kitchen buzzed with activity.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Mark was at the helm, preparing breakfast, with Olivia lending a hand, showcasing her affectionate side.


    Edwin, ever helpful, joined in the preparations.


    Laura greeted them.


    Mark looked up, his expression warm.


    ¡°Good morning, Laura!¡± Feeling a bit shy, Laura hummed her greeting, offering to help.


    Edwin, however, suggested, ¡°Why not water the marigolds in the yard? The kitchen''¡¯s all smoky, not a ce fordies.¡± Olivia retorted, ¡°I''ve been here all morning, and you didn¡¯t mention the smoke to me." Edwin responded, ¡°You insisted on staying. I couldn''t stop you! But remember, one day your husband will look out for you.¡± Olivia yfullyined, ¡°You get a wife and forget your sister.¡± She pulled a face and led Laura outside.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As they watered the flowers, Olivia, feeling the chill, decided to use hot water, thinking it would keep the nts warm.


    Mark noticed and was aghast.


    ¡°Hot water on nts!¡± Hemented, cradling a flower pot.


    ¡°These were your Grandma''s favorite. Today''s her day, and now her flowers are ruined.¡± Olivia blinked innocently, and Laura watched in silence.


    After a pause, Mark repotted the flowers, regretfully saying, ¡°I''m not sure they''ll survive.¡± He warned Olivia, ¡°If they don''t, you''re getting a spanking.¡± Olivia wrapped her arms around his, gazing up at him.

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294 ¡°Dad, I was also Grandma''s favorite. Arent I more important than some flowers? If you spank me, Grandma would be heartbroken. If you don''t listen to her and cherish me, that¡¯s disrespectful.¡± Mark chuckled at her logic.


    ¡°Where did you learn such nonsense? You neglect your studies but pick up these silly ideas easily.¡± Unperturbed, Olivia snuggled closer.


    Mark sighed, embracing her.


    With both a young and a grown child in the house, he often felt overwhelmed.


    Laura watched them, envious.


    Mark caught her gaze, reminiscent of her childhood longing for fatherly affection.


    Ang''s Library Now that she was grown and his son''s wife, he had to maintain a respectful distance.


    Mark offered a gentle smile.


    Laura felt a hint of embarrassment.


    After breakfast, Edwin checked on Laura.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± he asked softly.


    Laura shook her head.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Edwin affectionately ruffled her hair, whispering ¡°Once we''ve paid our respects to Grandma and eaten, we''ll set off.¡± Laura nodded.


    Cecilia, thest to rise, descended the stairs. Herte awakening, usually inconsequential, seemed more apparent with Laura up and about.


    Cecilia greeted the day with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    During the tribute to Zoey, Laura stood beside Edwin.


    Mark spoke sincerely to Zoey, causing Olivia to giggle softly.


    Mark, indulgent of Olivia, swiftly concluded his words, eager for breakfast and the day''s journey.


    Olivia, however, wished to stay longer.

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295 Mark, considering his son''s desire for privacy, raised no objections.


    Post holidays, the house filled with festive goods and specialties.


    The butler and servants loaded these into Edwin''s car.


    Mark then beckoned Laura to his study.


    Nervously, Laura followed. Inside, Mark smiled gently.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''re not afraid of me now, are you?" He paused, then tenderly touched her head, just like in her childhood.


    Laura obediently entered the study, closing the door behind her.


    Inside, Mark poured tea, filling the room with its aroma.


    Laura sat opposite him, visibly tense.


    Mark observed his niece, remarking, ¡°Peter and Lina have taken good care of you!" Laura responded with a quiet ¡°hm¡± and after a moment, added, ¡°Back then.. I understand.¡± Mark could only muster a wry smile. He lit a cigarette, holding it without smoking, his gaze distant, lost in thought. By the time he returned to the moment, the cigarette had burned halfway.


    He softly said, ¡°In the end, we still end up as family.¡± Looking at Laura, he remarked, ¡°Edwin is quite fond of you. He''s stubborn, just like me. He wouldn''t have brought you here if he didn''t truly care.¡± Laura listened in silence.


    Mark then opened a drawer, revealing neatly arranged items: two property deeds, a jewelry box, and a bankbook.


    He exined gently, ¡°These apartments are in Duefron and Czanch, both prime locations. There''s also two hundred million in this ount. Think of this as my weing gift for you. And this...¡± He opened the jewelry box to reveal a ruby set, its deep red hues rare and exquisite.


    Mark spoke softly.


    ¡°Cecilia received this from Rena. She adores it and only wears it on important asions, but when Edwin brought you home, she said it would suit a young girl like you better.¡± Laura sniffed quietly.


    Sensing her turmoil, Mark stood and gently patted her back, his voice kind.


    ¡°Cecilia doesn''t hate you or anything like that. She''s just too shy to give this to you herself.¡±

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296 Laura hummed her thanks.


    She murmured, ¡°Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Evans.¡± Mark stroked her hair, sighing.


    ¡°You''ve grown so much.¡± Then, snapping back to reality, he said, ¡°Go to Edwin. He''s waiting.¡± Laura, clutching her gifts, found Edwin by the car, dressed sharply in a white shirt, grey trousers, and a sleek ck wool overcoat.


    She handed him the gifts from Mark.


    Edwin stored them in the car, and then caressed her face, teasing, ¡°About to cry?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Laura denied it.


    But Edwin nced at the house and saw someone fleeting. He warmly suggested, ¡°Go say goodbye to my Mom. Okay?¡± Laura, often appearing younger around Edwin, promptly went upstairs.


    Cecilia, hearing her approach, inwardly cursed her son but quickly masked her emotions.


    Laura knocked gently.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Evans.¡± Cecilia feigned surprise.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡± Laura nodded.


    Cecilia, returning to her book, spoke detachedly.


    ¡°Tell Edwin to drive safely. I''m tied up with the family and Mark... I can¡¯t watch over you two. You two need to fend for yourselves.¡± Laura kept nodding, torn between tears and snickers.


    Cecilia dismissed her.


    ¡°Alright, off you go.¡± Laura hesitated, prompting Cecilia to ask, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Suddenly, Laura hugged her, wordless.

 Chapter 2297

    Chapter 2297 Cecilia, naturally tender-hearted, felt her defenses melt. She softly said, ¡°Alright, Mark told you everything. Be happy with Edwin. I''L talk to Lina about formalizing the wedding date and everything else¡± Laura remained silent, crying in Cecilia''s embrace.


    She recognized Cecilia''s deep-seated pain, yet her eptance for Edwin''s sake was touching.


    Laura lingered, not wanting to leave.


    After a prolonged silence, Cecilia''s voice broke through softly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°If you feel guilty towards me, just stay with Edwin and never leave him.¡± She understood her son''s nature; once hemitted his heart, it was unchangeable.


    This was the only promise she sought from Laura.


    Tears filled Laura''s eyes as she nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Iwill¡± Cecilia, her voice rough with emotion, wiped her own tears away.


    ¡°Once you''re married, you''re my daughter too. Let''s forget the past.


    I have, and you must too.¡± Laura''s eyes brimmed with tears, reflecting her sorrow and gratitude.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded from the stairwell. Edwin had arrived.


    Noticing their tears, he chose not to interrupt, instead stepping outside to smoke.


    When Laura emerged from the room, he wrapped an arm around her in aforting gesture, whispering softly, ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± With a nod, Laura leaned into his embrace for a moment.


    Edwin patted her back reassuringly, watching her descend the stairs before he entered his parents¡¯ room. Cecilia, hiding her emotions, dismissed him briskly.


    ¡°Go on, Edwin. Today we remember Zoey, not me.¡± A mix ofughter and tears escaped Edwin.


    He sighed, a lightness in his voice.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll ask Dad toe and cheer you up.¡± Cecilia shot back yfully, ¡°I''m perfectly capable of cheering myself up.¡±

 Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298 Edwin made his way downstairs and joined Laura in the car.


    He nced at Laura, her eyes still red, and tenderly wiped her tears, smiling softly.


    ¡°You look Like a little rabbit when you cry.¡± Laura turned her face, a hint of embarrassment in her gesture.


    Edwin chuckled, rolling down the window to wave at Mark.


    As they drove off, Mark''s figure shrank in the distance. Edwin held Laura''s hand gently, asking in a soft voice, ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Laura nodded in response.


    Edwin talked about Evans Gardon, his family, and young Olivia.


    Then, he spoke softly.


    ¡°Dad can''t manage forever. In a few years, I''ll need to return to Czanch. It''s quieter than Duefron. Would you be okay with that?¡± Laura agreed internally but hesitated to express it openly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They drove for three hours to another city, stopping for a meal before continuing their journey.


    That night, they stayed in Tashkao.


    Instead of a luxury hotel, they settled into a quaint guesthouse, surrounded by local eateries. After checking in, Edwin took Laura out for dinner.


    Holding hands like any couple, they enjoyed a leisurely dinner.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Around ten, they returned to their room for a movie.


    Laura cuddled against Edwin, drawing closer during the scary scenes.


    Edwin responded with a kiss...


    But they restrained themselves.


    He whispered, ¡°We have a long drive tomorrow.¡± Laura felt a warm glow in her heart.


    Over the next four days, they leisurely enjoyed their road trip back to Duefron.


    Edwin parked under Laura''s apartment, carrying up their belongings.


    The Evans men were known for spoiling their women, so Laura followed him around, her hands empty, as he did all the work.


    A neighborplimented Laura.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is very handsome! When''s the wedding?¡± Laura smiled, not correcting her.


    Edwin, carrying thest small box of homemade sausages, shared some with the neighbor and politely said, ¡°Soon, within the next half year!¡± After entering the apartment, Laura slowly closed the door, pondering the idea of marriage.


    But as soon as Edwin set down their belongings, his demeanor changed.


    Laura found herself pinned against the door, caught in a passionate kiss. Her coat fell away, revealing a silk blouse and a fishtail skirt.


    Edwin kissed her deeply, his voice husky.


    ¡°Laura... You''re so beautiful.¡± Laura''s heart raced, overwhelmed by the sudden intensity.


    Edwin, the gentleman of the past few nights, had transformed into a hungry wolf. Laura was unprepared for this change.


    His fingers slipped under her clothes, and after a moment, he whispered, ¡°You want this too, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299 Laura was too overwhelmed to speak, trembling in Edwin''s arms.


    They hadnt been this close in a long while.


    ¡°Shall I carry you to the room?¡± Edwin whispered, kissing her again.


    The sky was still bright. Laura, feeling a rush of emotions, gently pushed against his shoulders. Her voice was barely a whisper, ¡°Wait... until night.¡± Having said that, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Edwin understood her turmoil but found himself unable to wait. He carefully lifted her, making his way to the bedroom, a ce he had been before and knew well.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The room, bathed in soft pink hues, was distinctly Laura''s, with bedsheets carrying her delicate scent. Edwin felt this was where he could truly cherish her.


    As he began to undress her, Laura resisted slightly.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± He silenced her protests with a gentle kiss.


    Their intimacy wasn''t new, but this time felt different, almost Like a first. Edwin was tender, ensuring she also enjoyed the moment.


    From then until nightfall, he lovingly attended to her, bringing herfort and pleasure again and again.


    In the end, Lauray in his arms, tears of extreme physical pleasure streaming down her face.


    ¡°Okay, I won''t touch you anymore,¡± Edwin soothed, kissing her gently.


    He then carried her to the shower and back to bed.


    Edwin, topless and warm, watched Laura sleep in his embrace, her ck hair tickling his skin.


    He lit a cigarette, smoking only half before turning his attention back to Laura. She woke briefly, murmuring, ¡°I''m a little hungry.¡± Touching her stomach, Edwin felt a pang of guilt but smiled at her request for food.


    ¡°I''ll cook some sausages for you. And something else to go with it,¡± he said, kissing her and then dressing casually.


    Laura, wrapping her arms around his neck as he leaned in for a kiss, requested a small cake.


    ¡°There''s an oven in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Alright, I''l bake it for you,¡± Edwin agreed, recalling how he used to pamper her.


    Now, he nned to treat her even better.


    In the kitchen, Edwin skillfully prepared the batter for the cake, and cooked a meal. His culinary skills, honed from studying abroad, were evident.

 Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300 In no time, he had everything ready, the dinner and a small bear-shaped cake.


    He called for Laura, but getting no response, he found her in the bedroom.


    She was poring over red pocketbooks and a jewelry box, treasures from his parents.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Edwin asked, sitting beside her.


    Laura blushed, hiding the gifts.


    Edwin knew these tokens meant a lot to her.


    ¡°You''re that happy?¡± he asked, seeing her delight.


    Laura nodded, her sincerity shining through.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I didn''t expect your mother to ept me so readily,¡± she confided, leaning on his shoulder.


    Edwin remained silent, simply caressing her hair with gentle strokes.


    Laura chose not to bring up any unpleasant memories. She was always grateful and as she leaned on Edwin, she spoke of the future, her voice growing more joyful with each word.


    Edwin, not often seeing her this ted, chuckled softly. He touched her head affectionately, teasing her, ¡°So happy to have me back?¡± She couldn''t help but find him really annoying at times.


    After all, it was Edwin who had been unrelenting today, yet he always behaved in such a manner.


    Laura stayed quiet, her slight pout appearing endearing to him.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY During his time abroad, Edwin was nevercking in thepany of remarkable women. However, it was only with Laura that he experienced a true romantic connection. He initially thought it was mere revenge, but it was after he left her that he realized his feelings were deeper.


    He admired Laura''s sweet and docile character.


    Edwin, aware of his somewhat traditional views, preferred being the stronger party in the rtionship and making decisions. Laura having no problem with this made their rtionship work smoothly.


    After a tender kiss, he suggested they get up for dinner.


    Laura, blushing, expressed a desire to change out of his white shirt.


    Edwin, noting the warmth of the room, advised, ¡°Just wash your face; the heating is on.¡± During their quiet dinner, Laura asked softly, ¡°Do you have work tomorrow?¡± It had been a while since hisst day at the office.


    Edwin surely had responsibilities awaiting him.

 Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301 He stroked her head, offering, ¡°If you miss me,e stay with me at my ce. I''d love to see you every day.¡± Laura ate in silence, her voice barely audible.


    ¡°Seeing each other every two or three days is nice too!¡± Edwin found her modesty charming.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He understood the value of space in a new rtionship. They would be marrying soon and then, they would be together daily.


    After dinner, Edwin busied himself with phone calls.


    Some were personal greetings, others business-rted.


    Later, he received a call from Waylen.


    ¡°Uncle Waylen, yes, I''m with Laura! I''ll be at work tomorrow!¡± He then acknowledged, ¡°I''ll bring her over for dinner.¡± After ending the call, Laura, who was watching a movie on the sofa, inquired slowly, ¡°Must we visit tomorrow?¡± Edwin confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Waylen invited us to dinner.¡± Laura''s response was a simple acknowledgment.


    Edwin yfully pinched her nose.


    ¡°You like Alexis, right? She''ll be there too, Make sure to dress up nicely.¡± Laura hummed in response.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Edwin always felt a rush of warmth when she acted like this.


    He leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°Are you hurting down there?¡± Laura''s cheeks turned red. She bit her lip, denying any difort.


    ¡°It doesn''t hurt.¡± Edwin responded with a kiss...


    Laura was reluctant to continue their intimacy in the living room, but Edwin was persistent, eventually convincing her. She ended up in hisp, sobbing softly.


    His desire only intensified with her vulnerable side in full disy.

 Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302 Finally, at two in the morning, he released her. Laura, turning away, silently cursed his insensitivity.


    Edwin, holding her shoulders tenderly, tried to console her.


    ¡°It''s been so long, and I just couldn''t stop. I wouldn''t be much of a man then, would 1?" Laura remained silent, unable to contest Edwin''s actions.


    Content, Edwin held her close, coaxing her into sleep in his embrace.


    Watching her curled up against him, he felt a deep fondness. She was small, delicate yet resilient in his arms.


    The following day, Edwin woke early to prepare breakfast and lunch for Laura.


    He ate his own breakfast quickly before heading to the office, greeted by his secretary, Tina.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Mr. Evans!¡± she eximed, his mood lifting further.


    Settling at his desk, Edwin announced, ¡°Notify everyone, each employeeing in today gets an extra bonus.¡± Tina, sensing his good spirits, remarked, ¡°Everyone will be thrilled! You''re so kind, Mr. Evans!¡± Edwin, smiling warmly, instructed her, ¡°Find a good wedding nner and a wedding dress designer. Coordinate with Laura on this¡± Tina agreed to handle it.


    After she left, Edwin focused on his work until a call from Vanessa interrupted him.


    Her weary voice asked, ¡°Edwin, are you marrying her?¡± Displeased, Edwin responded with a warning, ¡°Vanessa, let this go.¡± Despite her pleas and mention of her long-held feelings, Edwin remained firm, advising her to pursue her own path.


    Edwin''s voice held a note of warning as he spoke to Vanessa.


    ¡°If I were in your shoes, I''d let this go." Vanessa, agitated, countered, ¡°But what about my feelings? I''ve had feelings for you for years, Edwin. Do they mean nothing?¡± As Edwin leaned back in his chair, rubbing his forehead, he replied, ¡°Vanessa, that''s something you have to deal with. If you had told me about your feelings earlier, I wouldn''t have entered into a business rtionship with you. We both have our own responsibilities; it''s better to choose a path that benefits oneself.¡± He was puzzled by Vanessa''s logic.


    She was a strong woman; it was perplexing to see her lose herposure over emotions.

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303 To Edwin, Vanessa was someone he not onlycked romantic interest in but also barely respected. He maintained contact with her solely out of respect for the friendship between the two families.


    After a moment of silence, Vanessa ended the call.


    Edwin set his phone aside and summoned his second secretary. He instructed her to block any future calls from Vanessa. Unaware of thetest developments, the second secretary ryed this directive to Tina.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°Wasn''t Miss Smith supposed to be engaged to Mr. Evans?¡± Tina, pulling her aside, whispered confidentially, ¡°That''s outdated news. Mr. Evans is with Miss Thomas now. Yes, Miss Laura Thomas, the designer who''s been his childhood friend. They''re considering marriage, and Vanessa is no longer in the picture. Just be careful not to say the wrong thing and upset Mr. Evans.¡± The second secretary nodded, understanding the sensitivity of the situation. Despite her penchant for gossip, she discreetly spread the word by the afternoon.


    The news quickly circted throughout the entirepany.


    Later, Edwin left to pick up Laura at six.


    Laura had been busy selecting gifts for her visit to the Fowlers.


    She chose a scarf for Rena and a coral pen holder for Waylen, both of exceptional quality.


    Yet, Edwin''s attention was entirely on Laura.


    She was dressed in a dark red woolen dress adorned with small cherry decorations, looking both petite and charming.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He assisted her with her coat and gently kissed her,plimenting, ¡°You look beautiful!¡± As Laura took his hand and entered the car, the reality of being openly with him, even visiting his rtives together, felt surreal.


    Edwin carefully fastened her seatbelt and noticed Laura looking at him thoughtfully.


    He smiled softly, asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± In a soft voice, Laura shared, ¡°Before, it was just my adoptive parents. Now, with you, it feels like I have so many more family members.¡± Edwin''s expression turned somber.


    He remembered Laura''s challenging childhood and how he had mistreated her both then andter.


    Silently holding her, he pondered this for a long while.


    Laura, feeling at ease in Edwin''s arms, reassured him gently, ¡°Edwin, there''s no need for guilt. I''ve moved past those memories.¡± Edwin looked down, reflecting.


    ¡°Have you even forgotten our first time together? I still remember how you cried, scratching my back in your distress. I''ve never known someone so sensitive to pain.¡± Laura''s cheeks flushed deeply.

 Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304 Edwin had a way of bringing up the past to tease her.


    Despite this, she found it hard to stay upset with him.


    Her awkward reaction only amused Edwin more. He continued to tease her in a low voice. Laura, growing slightly irritated, responded, ¡°You justst two minutes at that time! Do you see me bring that up all the time?¡± Edwin was momentarily caught off guard.


    After a brief pause, he grumbled, ¡°It''smon for men to be brief during their first time.¡± Laura''s face turned even redder as she retorted, ¡°I wouldn''t know! I haven''t been with anyone else. Maybe you''re just making this up!¡± Edwin let out a chuckle, yfully biting her lip.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Keep talking like that, and tonight, you''ll wish you never said these things.¡± ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Laura eximed, turning her face away, feeling uneasy.


    Edwin started the car and soon brought up another matter.


    ¡°By the way, now that we''re together, you should keep your distance from Dn. You''re not avable anymore.¡± Laura didn''t need reminding; her rtionship with Dn had naturally cooled.


    Still, she felt a pang of guilt. Dn had never pressured her, but she felt she had let him down.


    When she had chosen Edwin, Dn had asked her, ¡°Is he worth turning back for?¡± In Czanch, under the snowy sky, Edwin''s kiss had left her conflicted.


    She wanted Edwin, and he wanted her.


    Laura seldom spoke of Dn. Although she was with Edwin, Dn still held a ce in her heart, almost like family.


    Edwin, despite being jealous, believed even in a marriage, one should have their own space.


    He simply held her hand, wishing Dn would return to his own continent.


    Half an hourter, their ck Rolls Royce pulled into the vi.


    Waylen, Edwin''s uncle, awaited them in the parking area. As they arrived, he opened the door, making Laura feel a bit shy.


    Edwin''s uncle was quite striking! She handed him the gifts and joined Edwin in addressing him as Uncle.


    Waylen patted her shoulder, grinning at Edwin.

 Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305 ¡°Cecilia called this morning, telling us to prepare a big gift for our special guest!¡± he said.


    Edwin pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Waylen.


    Waylen nced toward the vi, whispering, ¡°Just don''t let Rena catch us. She keeps a close eye on me. Ah, being handsome has its drawbacks; wives tend to be extra vignt.¡± Edwin listened, knowing his uncle was only partly serious.


    Waylen often joked about his wife''s strictness, but deep down, he actually quite enjoyed it.


    Laura, however, took his words to heart, pondering whether she should allow Edwin more leeway with smoking, provided he wouldn''t smoke like a pipe.


    Her eyes shone with contemtion. Edwin, noticing this, lightly touched her head.


    ¡°Don''t take everything Uncle Waylen says to heart.


    He''s just joking!¡± he advised.


    Laura''s cheeks warmed with a slight blush.


    Just then, Alexis emerged, followed by someone unexpected-Leonel Dous.


    Edwin was taken aback.


    Leonel¡¯s return was a surprise.


    Ang''s Library Edwin was taken aback. Over the past few years, Leonel had rarely returned.


    They hadn''t crossed paths in two or three years already.


    Their contact had been asional, and Edwin was aware of Leonel¡¯s thriving life abroad, well-regarded on some financial institution where everyone admired him.


    He gestured lightly to Laura, indicating she should go and join Alexis.


    Edwin took the initiative and called Leonel himself.


    ¡°Back for a visit?" Leonel nodded, stealing a nce at Alexis before making his way over.


    Waylen, feeling a bit uneasy, excused himself, leaving the two men to converse, and went inside.


    Once they were alone, Edwin offered Leonel a cigarette.


    Leonel lit it and took a leisurely drag. With the smoke swirling around, he asked, ¡°Are you nning to marry her? Have you thought it through?¡± Edwin didn''t offer a direct response.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306 He held the cigarette butt, ncing at Leonel with a faint smile.


    ¡°If you hadn''t ended things with Alexis back then, your kids would be growing up by now.¡± Leonel remained silent.


    Edwin''s tone softened.


    ¡°What''s on your mind? I''ve noticed neither you nor Alexis has had a partner these past few years. Any ns? Or will this go on forever?¡± Initially quiet, Leonel smoked half the cigarette before speaking softly.


    ¡°When I was young, I believed Alexis and I were destined.


    Ang''s Library But after my time abroad, I''ve discovered the freedom and freshness of the world. I realized that no one is irreceable.¡± He paused, and then added, ¡°Edwin, it''s not asplex as it seems.


    I just don''t want to start this. I feel content with my current life abroad.¡± Edwin remained silent, taking in Leonel¡¯s words.


    His gaze held a mix of emotions. It wasmon knowledge why Leonel first entered the Fowler household. He had a rare blood type and Alexis was very fond of him.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As time passed, they had indeed developed a familial connection.


    However, Leonel seemed uneasy now. He didn''t feel at ease with the Fowlers or with Alexis. Despite engaging in several short rtionships, nonested more than a few months.


    Edwin couldn''t quite grasp Leonel¡¯s current thoughts.


    He refrained from giving advice, believing Alexis deserved the best.


    Forcing someone to remain at her side would undermine her value.


    There were plenty of suitors in Duefron eager to pursue her! After smoking, they entered the house.


    Waylen was carefully peeling fruit, while Rena was busy brewing tea.


    She showered both Edwin and Leonel with her tender care and affection.


    When it came time to serve the tea, Leonel instinctively stepped in to assist.


    Meanwhile, Edwin found Leonel¡¯s behavior contradictory and continued to observe him.


    If Leonel felt uneasy here with the Fowlers, why ever return?

 Chapter 2307

    Chapter 2307 It was understandable why Waylen didn¡¯t seem overly enthusiastic about Leonel now.


    Meanwhile, Alexis and Laura were bonding well. Edwin might have felt jealous of Laura and Alexis¡¯ rapport if Alexis wasn¡¯t a woman as well as his cousin.


    He sat beside Laura, putting his arm around her, suggesting they watch cartoons together.


    Alexis yfully teased, ¡°Edwin, you''re an adult.


    Aren''t you embarrassed to be watching cartoons at your age?¡± Alexis then attempted to change the channel.


    Edwin yfully snatched the remote back, saying, ¡°Laura Loves watching this!¡± Ang''s Library Alexis giggled, yfully resting her chin on her hand as she teased, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s for Laura, huh?¡± She then generously tossed the remote control to Edwin, jesting, ¡°In that case, I''l let you take charge!¡± Edwin shot her a sidelong nce.


    Laura, feeling a touch embarrassed, gently pulled on Edwin''s sleeve.


    ¡°Edwin.¡± Having grown up there, Edwin acted Like a spoiled child.


    Rena, sat on the other side, gracefully sipping her fruit tea.


    ¡°Laura, you''re the youngest. It¡¯s only right they indulge you.¡± This added to Laura''s difort, especially since Edwin was even younger than her.


    Edwin winked at her, Lightening the mood.


    Alexis yfully nudged him.


    ¡°Stop showing off your affections!¡± Edwin affectionately put an arm around her.


    ¡°Then you better hurry up and find me a brother-inw.¡± Alexis retorted sharply, ¡°Brother-inw? I''ve got plenty! Do you want a new one every week or every month?¡± Edwin nced over at Leonel, who sat off to the side.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Leonel tinkered with an old record yer, seemingly preupied, only briefly pausing his actions.

 Chapter 2308

    Chapter 2308 Edwin, sporting a gentle smile, calmly remarked, ¡°Whichever way you Like!¡± Alexis remained silent, propping herself on the sofa, engrossed in watching the cartoon with Laura.


    After a while, Leonel nced up at her.


    Alexis didn''t return his gaze until a servant interrupted, summoning them for dinner.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from a client.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman in the midst of a divorce crisis contemted self-harm in her bathtub, but still remembered to inform Alexis before doing the act.


    Ang''s Library Alexis was visibly irritated, feeling a surge of frustration.


    No one wanted to venture out in the cold. But this time, she might have to.


    She grabbed her coat, announcing, ¡°Mom, Dad, I have something urgent to attend to. I might not be back tonight!¡± Waylen immediately objected, ¡°Going out in this cold weather?¡± Alexis nodded and replied, ¡°It''s a matter of life and death. I have to go!¡± Leonel, already seated at the dining table, stood up decisively.


    ¡°I''ll drive you there!¡± Alexis was changing shoes when Leonel offered assistance.


    However, she declined without hesitation, ¡°That wouldn''t be appropriate. I need to maintain client confidentiality.¡± Leonel persisted, ¡°I''l just drop you off and leave¡± With the icy ground outside and his concern about Alexis driving alone, Waylen suggested, ¡°Let Leonel take you. Juste back early after work and avoid wandering around. You know how you get when you''ve had a few drinks.¡± Alexis didn''t appreciate thement, waving it off.


    ¡°Can we not talk about this? We''re all adults here.¡± Waylen retorted, ¡°I''m your father!¡± Quickly, Alexis leaned over and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°I love you too!¡± She also pecked Laura''s cheek, leaving her a bit overwhelmed by the sudden affection.


    ¡°Stay here for a few more days. Keep my Mompany,¡± she said.

 Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309 With a sly wink, Alexis swiftly left.


    In the car, as Leonel fastened his seatbelt, he asked, ¡°So, do you often go to bars for drinks?" Alexis casually hummed.


    ¡°From time to time.¡± Leonel turned to her and asked softly, ¡°Ever picked up guys there?¡± Alexis gestured for him to start driving, and after a brief pause, she shot back.


    ¡°That''s none of your business. What, did you be a cop in abroad?¡± Leonel¡¯s expression soured.


    The journey was filled with only small talk.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It was a rare instance of them being alone in such a private setting after many years.


    Eventually, Alexis fell silent, gazing out of the car window.


    Leonel reached for the radio and put on a song.


    After a while, he broke the silence.


    ¡°Do you have someone special in your life now?¡± Alexis repliedzily, ¡°No. But if I want to, I can always find someone... Going to a bar makes it easy. Nomitments, and no need to discuss anything when it¡¯s over¡± Alexis said this with a slight chuckle.


    She had once loved Leonel, very much so.


    Her youth was dedicated to him, and the best years of her young love were intertwined with him.


    But he didn¡¯t want her anymore.


    He left her and even brought other women to visit her parents. It was painful at first, but who said rtionships were always destined to be eternal? It took time, but Alexis eventually moved on.


    She didn¡¯t care much anymore. If Leonel hadn''t reappeared in her life, he would have been insignificant.


    Now he asked if she was seeing someone else.


    Alexis didn''t try to decipher Leonel¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310 Leone''s face wasn''t looking great, but he didn¡¯t pry further. Her words must have been hard for him to digest.


    ¡®When he chose not to be with her, he should''ve realized that someday she would move on.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Whether for love... Marriage, or just fleeting pleasure.


    Leonel¡¯s knuckles whitened as he abruptly stopped at a red Light, the tires¡¯ screeching sounds startling both of them.


    In a subdued tone, he murmured, ¡°Sorry!¡± Alexis remained quiet.


    By sharing this with Leonel, she meant to emphasize that he shouldn''t have any false hopes or expect her to remain chaste and without any man by her side, pining for him to change his mind.


    What a joke! She hadn''t given up on herself. Alexis was an ordinary woman with needs who''d been involved with a man or two in the past.


    There was even a famous celebrity who had pursued her and continued to do so.


    But Alexis had grown weary of it all.


    She didn¡¯t wish to conceal anything from Leonel, perhaps deep down hoping to sever all ties with him.


    The traffic light at the intersection flickered intermittently.


    Leonel retrieved a pack of cigarettes from the glovepartment, lit one, and reclined in his seat, puffing away.


    Beside him sat Alexis, someone he had given up on but had frequently crossed his mind over the years.


    However, it was evident that Alexis didn¡¯t think much about him anymore.


    Leonel let out a self-deprecating Laugh.


    A half-hourter, they arrived at the apartment building where Alexis¡¯ client resided. Alexis instructed Leonel to head back first.


    He nodded, gesturing toward the building.


    Alexis said, ¡°Alright, I''ll try toe down as soon as possible.¡± The client was obviously just seeking for attention, and by the time everything was resolved, it was already past one in the morning.


    Exhausted, Alexis got into the car, removed her coat, and sank back into her seat.


    She then let out a deep sigh.


    That woman had almost lost her life!

 Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311 Quietly observing her, Leonel caught a glimpse of Alexis¡¯s profile.


    She possessed Rena''s beauty but also bore some resemnce to Waylen, an exquisite blend. Her shirt clung slightly due to her posture, entuating her mature curves.


    Leonel¡¯s throat bobbed slightly.


    He picked up his phone and casually scrolled through it, suggesting, ¡°Let''s go grab something to eat.¡± With her eyes closed, Alexis replied, ¡°At this hour? What''s open?¡± She slowly opened her eyes and offered a soft smile.


    ¡°Leonel, how about a change? Let''s go to a bar¡± She leaned closer to him, her voice gentle.


    ¡°You haven''t brought any flings back this time. How have you been coping?¡± Leonel looked down at her.


    He understood she was purposefully diverting any thoughts he might have. He wasn''t even certain of his own feelings. Since returning, he had simply felt a desire to spend some quality time with her.


    They might not end up together, but he cared for Alexis more than any other woman.


    He chose not to respond, and Alexis chuckled, settling back in her seat.


    ¡°Then let''s head home!¡± Suddenly, Leonel suggested, ¡°Let''s go to the bar!¡± Alexis turned her head to him, her smile faint but resolute. She wasn''t afraid of the challenge. So be it! She guided Leonel to a bar she frequented where the bartender recognized her.


    He promptly handed her a cocktail.


    Flipping her hair lightly, Alexis said, ¡°Give this handsome guy a drink too.¡± The bartender nced at Leonel.


    He found him affluent and good-looking, potentially within Miss Fowler''s social circle.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although Leonel attempted to pay, Alexis declined, insisting, ¡°It''s on me! I can afford a cocktail¡± Leonel quietly observed her.

 Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312 Leonel noticed her familiarity with many in the bar, but there was no hint of flirtation, just friendly exchanges.


    This somewhat improved his mood.


    Their conversation skirted personal matters, focusing more on work.


    Finally, Alexis remarked with a smile, ¡°Stop sending blood bags here.


    I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze intensified.


    Alexis stood up.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I''m going to the restroom.¡± Leonel nodded, watching her head toward a dimly Lit corridor.


    However, after about ten minutes, Alexis hadn''t returned.


    Leonel decided to seek her out.


    But as he approached, his steps halted.


    There was Alexis, but she wasn''t alone.


    She was with a strikingly handsome man. The stranger wore sunsses and a cap, pressing her against the wall and conversing in hushed tones.


    She didn''t seem bothered.


    Instead, she lightly patted his face, and he wrapped his arms around her waist, resting his head on her shoulder, whispering seemingly disgruntled words.


    Leonel felt his blood surge in reverse.


    Although he couldn''t hear their conversation, their bodynguage hinted at something more than friendship, at least an emotional entanglement.


    And Alexis didn''t dislike this man''s advances.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze turned frigid, fixated on her until she noticed him.


    She offered a gentle smile, lowering her voice.


    ¡°Leonel, maybe you should go on ahead?¡± His tone was icy.


    ¡°Are you nning to spend the night with him?¡±

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313 Alexis maintained silence, her gaze fixed on him.


    Leonel, who had bottled up his anger all evening, finally erupted.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°If you''re considering sleeping with someone, why not me instead? Alexis, I''m still here, and you''re about to leave with someone else?¡± Alexis¡¯ minimal courtesy toward him entirely vanished at that very moment.


    Her voice turned cold as she spoke.


    ¡°Who are you to me? Do I need to report all of my actions to you?¡¯ Initially not in the mood, Leonel¡¯s demeanor inclined her more toward leaving with someone else. She took the arm of the popr young star, saying, ¡°Let''s gol¡± Leonel remained where he stood.


    The dim lighting above cast a shadow on his face, making it Look extremely grim.


    Suddenly, he swiftly strode to the door.


    Alexis was pulled behind him, and the next second, he swung a punch at the handsome boy... Gasps of shock reverberated as Leonel carelessly tossed down a nk check.


    He then forcefully led Alexis to the car.


    Alexis resisted.


    ¡°What are you doing, Leonel?! Have you gone mad?¡± Leonel pressed her against the back seat, his expression cold, and asked, ¡°Do you Like him Alexis sneered.


    ¡°He''s not bad!¡± Leonel gradually released her, his gaze downcast, lost in thought...


    After a while, Alexis softly remarked, ¡°Leonel, this is meaningless! Let go of me. I want to go back!¡± Leonel asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Alexis, are you trying to get back at me?¡± Alexis remained silent for a moment, and thenughed Lightly, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you! Leonel, did you expect me to marry a respectable man, and then you''d experience a tinge of regret, reminiscing about our youth? This is what you want, isn''t it? What you refuse to acknowledge is that I''m free to be with any man except for you!¡± Her smile disappeared.


    ¡°I''m not seeking revenge on anyone. How I live my life is my concern! As for what you think, that¡¯s your business!¡±

 Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314 After saying this, she opened the car door, ready to leave.


    There was no longer a need for them to continue this conversation.


    She had once loved him, suffered from him, and now had no intention of amodating him further! The door opened gently, only to be abruptly mmed shut the next second! Leonel spoke icily.


    ¡°Why does everyone else get a chance but not me? Am I worse than them? Don''t you want to try and see?¡± Alexis leaned back in her seat, her gaze on Leonel icy.


    ¡°I''m not interested, Leonel. Did you really think everyone wants to dredge up the past?¡± Pain pulsed in Leonel''s forehead.


    He was puzzled by his own behavior. He was the one who had walked away from her, after all.


    ¡®When he had gone abroad at the age of twenty, he had embraced a new life without the Fowler family, relishing the freedom he found there.


    He had thought he could repay Waylen''s and Rena''¡¯s kindness in a million ways, but not by marrying their daughter.


    After much contemtion, he had decided to let go of Alexis, his childhood sweetheart.


    Leonel seldom thought about Alexis, except when something reminded him of her-travels, fine wine, or an auction item she would Like.


    Over the years, he had sent her many things, but she never responded.


    He wondered where all those gifts had ended up.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After several rtionships abroad and establishing his own career, Leonel began to miss life in Duefron, the vi he shared with Alexis, Marcus, and little Elva growing up.


    During those years, he rarely contacted Alexis and hardly ever returned home.


    His memories of her face began to fade.


    When he did return, Alexis treated him as nothing more than an old ymate.


    She spoke openly about her dates with other men, sharing intimate details without hesitation.


    This tormented Leonel deeply.


    In a soft tone, he asked, ¡°Do you hate me, Alexis?"

 Chapter 2315

    Chapter 2315 Alexis, looking straight ahead, Laughed.


    ¡°Hate takes too much energy. You were the one who wanted us to part ways, Leonel. I just went along with it. Are you tired of your adventures now? Do you no longer see home as a prison?¡± Annoyed, Alexis took out a pack of cigarettes.


    She smoked only when stressed.


    Lighting a cigarette, she whispered, ¡°Why should I wee you back? I''m not a recycling bin for discarded loves. Did you see the young man I was with? Fresh and exciting...¡± Leonel¡¯s breathing became erratic, his voice strained.


    ¡°Stop it, Alexis¡± Her lightugh offered no further exnation.


    This was better for him. He should let go of this twisted fantasy of getting her back.


    He could just live his life abroad and bring someone home on holidays.


    That would be perfect for everyone! Alexis leaned her head back, eyes half-closed, savoring her cigarette.


    Just as she was about to put it out, it was plucked from her fingers.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She then tasted a familiar scent on her Lips.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Leonel close to her.


    She gently pushed him away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leonel held her gaze.


    ¡°Is it just physical with him, or do you actually Like him?¡± Alexis replied sarcastically, ¡°Taking a survey, are we? When he didn''t back off, she nudged his foot sharply.


    ¡°Drive. I need to go home and rest!¡± Alexis said firmly.

 Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316 But Leonel didn''t budge. Instead, he grasped her chin and kissed her quickly, his expertise evident.


    Alexis, unable to push him away, decided to just enjoy the kiss instead.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, their movements in sync, tasting each other.


    After the kiss, Leonel rested his forehead against hers, his breath light.


    ¡°Alexis, let''s start over,¡± he whispered.


    Ang''s Library Alexisughed, pushing him away.


    She straightened her shirt and ran her fingers through her hair, amused.


    ¡°Leonel, have you lost your mind?¡± she asked.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze was intense.


    ¡°Are you serious about that boy?¡± he asked.


    Alexis replied with indifference, ¡°I''ve told you. It''s none of your business.¡± She added, ¡°You''re a good kisser, but it was just a kiss. Don¡¯t read too much into it." Frustrated and feeling unable tomunicate with him, Alexis opened the car door to leave.


    Leonel caught her hand.


    She looked at him calmly.


    ¡°Leonel, I talk to you out of respect for my parents. Don''t think it¡¯s anything more. There are plenty of men out there. Don''t tter yourself." He still wouldn''t let her leave.


    Suddenly, someone approached the car with a hammer.


    Bang! The hammer left a huge dent in Leonel¡¯s Porsche, triggering the rm and drawing a crowd.


    Leonel cursed softly as he got out of the car.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alexis recognized the person with the hammer as Calvin Swain.


    His face was partly hidden by a hat, and he had a bruise on his lip.


    He swung the hammer again.

 Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317 Alexis sighed and got out of the car.


    She grabbed Calvin''s hand, stopping him.


    ¡°Stop smashing it!¡± Leonel watched her, noticing she was holding the man¡¯s hand.


    Alexis wrote a check and threw it on the car''s hood.


    Ang''s Library ¡°This is for you!¡± she said.


    Leonel remained still, watching her. He had asked her earlier in the car if she liked this young boy. Now, he thought he just got his answer.


    Alexis clearly had feelings for him.


    Leonel sneered.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You like this type?¡± Alexis crossed her arms.


    ¡°Yes, at least he''s devoted to me,¡± she retorted.


    Leonel¡¯s stare was intense.


    After a moment, he tore the check into pieces and turned to open the car door.


    ¡°Alexis, are youing home with me?¡± he asked.


    Alexis gestured for him to leave, gracefully.


    Leonel¡¯s face turned ashen, but he eventually drove away in the damaged car.


    Alexis stood quietly for a while.


    When the night breeze chilled her, she turned to the person beside her.


    ¡°Let''s go. I''ll take you back,¡± she said.


    Calvin sped her hand.


    ¡°Is he the reason you won''t be with me for real?¡± he asked.


    Alexis simply smiled faintly, not answering. She took the car keys from his pocket, found his sports car, and got in.


    ¡°Aren''t youing?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318 Calvin got into the car, silent and upset.


    Alexis spoke softly.


    ¡°I told you we''re not suitable. I don''t want to be torn apart by your fan girls. It¡¯s better we part on good terms.¡± Calvin looked out the window, ignoring her.


    Alexis reached out and patted his face.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Be good now,¡± she said gently.


    Calvin turned to look at her, his eyes red. He unbuckled his seatbelt, hugged her around the waist, and buried his head in her abdomen.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°Stay with me tonight,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t expect more,¡± Alexis replied.


    Calvin remained silent.


    As she drove, Alexis reflected. She was Calvin''swyer and had met him four years ago.


    They had a brief, intense rtionship butter realized they weren''t suited for each other.


    Alexis could easily let go, but Calvin got serious.


    Their rtionship wasplicated by her role as hiswyer.


    Calvin was endearing, and despite everything, Alexis did had a soft spot for him.


    After dropping him off, she closed the car door.


    Calvin tried to kiss her as he opened his apartment door, but Alexis stopped him.


    ¡°If you keep this up, I''l leave,¡± she warned.


    Calvin buried his face in her neck, his voice husky.


    ¡°If he hadn''te back, you would''ve stayed with me tonight! You still love him, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    Alexis patted his face.


    ¡°What are you thinking, Calvin?¡± she asked.


    He didn''t let her go, so she kicked him.


    Calvin grunted but Alexis paid him no more attention.

 Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319 She walked to the liquor cab, poured a ss of red wine, and sat by the window, sipping slowly, her mood gloomy.


    Calvin knew that although she was physically present, her heart was elsewhere.


    He sat beside her.


    ¡°Did you stay here just to make him misunderstand, to push him away?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Alexis said, drinking her wine and sighing.


    ¡°What would a kid Like you know!" She knew Calvin wasn''t really a kid.


    At 24, he was a man with his own intentions toward her.


    Their rtionship was unclear, but since neither wasmitted to anyone else, they didn¡¯t need to exin anything to anyone, especially not to Leonel.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Calvin went to the kitchen and cooked Alexis a meal, even opening their best bottle of wine.


    Alexis looked at his handsome face.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Such a good boy,¡± she said, pinching his cheek.


    She instinctively wanted to kiss him.


    In the end, Alexis restrained herself from kissing Calvin.


    He smiled faintly, a hint of mockery in his expression.


    ¡°Just got a kiss from Leonel in the car. You wouldn''t want an indirect kiss from him, right?¡± Alexis quipped.


    Calvin clenched his teeth in frustration.


    ¡°You really know how to infuriate people!¡± he eximed.


    Calvin suddenly reached for her, attempting a kiss, but Alexis blocked him.


    ¡°You might not care, but I do! Let''s just eat,¡± she said firmly.


    Calvin, visibly dissatisfied, harbored a desire to confront Leonel.


    Without Leonel in the picture, he believed he could have Alexis all to himself.


    Even if she never married him, as long as she didn''t get involved with anyone else, it was enough.


    His status as a top celebrity didn''t matter to him.

 Chapter 2320

    Chapter 2320 His affection for Alexis had been unwavering since he was 20.


    After dinner, Alexis spent the night in the guest room and left at dawn.


    Calvin was awake when she left, but he just stayed in bed.


    He knew Alexis disliked being bound by anything.


    He had managed to stay by her side for four years because he respected her boundaries.


    Taking a taxi home, Alexis arrived at dawn.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The housemaids were already up and greeted her respectfully.


    ¡°Quiet! Don''t let my Dad hear,¡± she whispered, tiptoeing to the foyer and removing her shoes.


    But just a few steps in, a familiar voice stopped her.


    ¡°You''re back?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY It was Leonel.


    Alexis, agitated, put her shoes back on and looked toward the sofa.


    There sat Leonel, looking haggard in the dim light, surrounded by empty wine bottles.


    ¡°Oh, up early, aren''t you?¡± she remarked dryly.


    Leonel¡¯s face was stern.


    ¡°Can''t evenpare with you, Miss Fowler! Had a wild night and still up early. Was he not satisfying, or are you just that resilient?¡± His tone was bitterly sharp.


    Unperturbed, Alexis poured herself a ss of water, sipping and taunting simultaneously.


    ¡°I know Duefron well, unlike you, Mr. Dous, who can''t even find a ce to drink.¡± She mocked, ¡°You know, you could''ve brought someone home. No need for passive-aggression.¡± Leonel watched her coldly as she satfortably across from him, stretching her bare legs onto the coffee table.


    ¡°What, was it so intense he tore your stockings?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes! You''re almost 30, right? You can¡¯t match the stamina of a 24-year-old!" she retorted.

 Chapter 2321

    Chapter 2321 Leonel clenched his fist.


    ¡°Is he really that good?¡± he asked, his voice tense.


    Alexis blinked.


    ¡°You''ll only know if you try,¡± she teased.


    Frustrated and unwilling to continue the conversation, Leonel stood up to leave but ran into Edwin halfway up the stairs. Edwin had stayed the night, anticipating the drama.


    Seeing the early morning excitement, he knew Alexis was the key to handling Leonel.


    Edwin naturally took Alexis¡¯ side. With an air of feigned ignorance, Edwin grinned.


    ¡°Everyone''s awake so early, huh?¡± Leonel, without a word, brushed past him and continued upstairs.


    Descending the stairs in his thick white bathrobe, Edwin approached Alexis. She stretched out her leg.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°A massage, please! I''ve had a long night and I''m exhausted!¡± she said, half-joking.


    Edwin, who had always shared a close bond with Alexis, began massaging her leg thoughtfully.


    After a moment, he inquired, ¡°What''s your n now?¡± He nodded subtly towards the upper floor.


    ¡°He''s back. Are you nning to push him away?¡± Alexis tapped his head yfully in response, her smile faint.


    ¡°You''re worrying too much, Edwin. The world doesn''t offer many chances to mend broken rtionships.¡± Edwin returned her smile gently, choosing not to probe further.


    Upstairs, Leonel stood frozen, his fingers tightly gripping the railing, turning white from the strain.


    He overheard Alexis¡¯ment about the rarity of mending broken rtionships, her tone tinged with indifference.


    The feeling in Leonel¡¯s heart was indescribable. Once in his room, he leaned heavily against the door. He contemted returning to Acoiclya in a few days, to return to their previous dynamic.


    As polite, courteous family members, they could assist each other during difficulties but not as lovers.


    This would bring ease to everyone.


    After their breakup, Alexis had made no attempts to win him back.

 Chapter 2322

    Chapter 2322 He knew there had been a time when she awaited his regret and return, believing he would eventuallye back to their shared home.


    But he never did, not through all those years.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her decision to move on was understandable.


    Now, he questioned his right to feel upset.


    Preparing to pack for Acoiclya, Leonel felt an unbearable ache in his heart.


    Memories of his traumatic childhood, witnessing his mother¡¯s tragic end, weighed heavily on him.


    He had learned to live with repression.


    To Leonel, Alexis had been a beacon of light in his life, but its intensity had once seemed too ring, prompting him to shut it out.


    Now, longing for that very light, he realized Alexis was no longer willing to bestow it upon him.


    Clutching his chest, Leonel felt a deep pang of pain.


    As he grappled with these thoughts, a sudden knock at the door jolted him back to the present.


    Leonel went to open the door and saw Waylen standing there.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler¡± Waylen nced at him. He walked in at a deliberate pace, stooped over to retrieve the passport from the sofa, andmented, ¡°You just returned a few days ago, and now you''re departing again, huh?¡± Leonel affirmed, ¡°Yes, ''m nning to.¡± Waylen thumbed through the passport and casually probed, ¡°Is it because of Alexis?¡± To that question, Leonel had no response ready.


    After a contemtive pause, he eventually confided, ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault¡± ¡°Of course, it''s your fault!¡± Waylen retraced his steps to the door, closing it behind him before turning to confront Leonel.


    ¡°You charted the course of your life too early. Why don''t you simply explore the world more and think carefully before making big decisions? Now, i Such matters always weighed heavily on a father.


    After all, Leonel was akin to a son, ad he had seen grow up into a man.

 Chapter 2323

    Chapter 2323 Waylen lit a cigarette; halfway through it, he spoke up.


    ¡°At first, when I aided the Dous family and took you in, the primary reason was indeed your rare blood type. But ponder this, Leonel. Over the years, did I not treat you as my own, or did Rena not adore you like a son? She even yearned to love you more, yet I held her back.


    I believed all four children in the family deserved equal treatment.


    ¡®You shouldn''t be the exception even if we felt bad for you." He took a drag from his cigarette.


    ¡°And besides, you''re the eldest.


    It''s your duty to look after the younger ones.¡± He then added, ¡°Wouldn''t you agree, Leonel?¡± Leonel nodded.


    His heart ached even more, a dense, throbbing anguish.


    Growing infuriated increasingly, Waylen continued, ¡°You ventured abroad, explored the world, and you don¡¯t want toe back and inherit Exceed Group. No issue! I''m just delighted with your thriving career of your own! But all of this assumes you don''t harbor affection for Alexis and never considered a life together with her! Yet deep down, you clearly care for her while simultaneously yearning to evade this life. Leonel, I know Alexis best. She won''t easily turn back! Now, at this point, my two children are causing each other pain. How am I supposed to handle this?¡± He couldn''t contain himself any longer and scolded, ¡°You darn fool, not even allowing me a peaceful holiday.¡± Leonel projected an imposing presence outside.


    Everyone addressed him with utmost respect, but in Waylen''s presence, he endured the scolding.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A prickling sensation even nagged at his nose.


    Waylen once more took up the passport, assessing it thoughtfully.


    ¡°You''re young and ambitious, free to run wherever you wish. Rena and I can''t hold you back any longer. We don''t expect anything except for when the day we''re both gone, you will return, bearing a bunch of chrysanthemums for us. After that, you can fly wherever your heart desires!¡± ¡°Mr. Fowler!¡± Leonel eximed.


    Shame overwhelmed him.


    Waylen shot him another stern look.


    ¡°You darn fool!¡± Having uttered those words, he departed, and Rena¡¯s voice echoed from the doorway.


    ¡°What did Leonel say?¡±

 Chapter 2324

    Chapter 2324 Waylen responded, ¡°If he dares to leave, I''ll break his legs!" Leonel remained seated, clutching the passport. After some contemtion, he ced a phone call.


    ¡°Antonia, please have the ountant assist me in organizing my assets in Acoiclya.¡± He further confirmed, ¡°Yes, I''m nning to stay in Duefron to develop my career¡± Downstairs, Edwin had justpleted giving Alexis a massage and retired to his room.


    Meanwhile, Laura slumbered on.


    As a designer, she often operated on a reversed day-and-night schedule, making it challenging for her to rise early in the morning.


    She slept soundly, and Edwin slyly slid his hand beneath the nket, teasing her.


    He gently pinched her yfully.


    Laura awoke, her cheeks flushing red as she attempted to move his hand aside. Edwin seized the opportunity to slip under the covers, taking her in a warm embrace.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Resting her head on his shoulder, Laura inquired, ¡°Did Alexis return?¡± ¡°She''s back,¡± Edwin replied.


    He sighed softly.


    ¡°She reeks of alcohol. They must''ve had a heated argument outside.¡± As he spoke, he cast a nce at the girl in his arms. While he deeply adored Alexis¡¯ character, admiration was one thing. If she were his girlfriend, he''d find it a tad overwhelming.


    Edwin himself possessed a strong-willed nature.


    Leonel on the other hand, had always been remarkably amodating toward Alexis.


    His mind drifted for a moment. While he was lost in thought, Laura attempted to go back to sleep, but Edwin promptly caught her, harboring intentions of intimacy. However, Laura firmly declined, her eyes gleaming with resolve.


    ¡°We''re in your Uncle Waylen''s house! Not here, please!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Edwin kept teasing her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lying together on the bed, they delved into the topic of marriage.


    Laura was eager with a strong desire to design her own wedding gown.


    Edwin consented, albeit reluctantly, reluctant to see her toil so ardently.

 Chapter 2325

    Chapter 2325 Laura didn''t find it arduous.


    After all, she believed she only got married once in a lifetime, and she wanted everything to be perfect.


    Meanwhile, Alexis slept through the morning and got up for lunch.


    Discovering that Edwin had already taken Laura away left Alexis feeling somewhat displeased.


    ¡°It''s a rarity for Laura to pay a visit, and you don''t even keep her around for a few days to enjoy herpany.¡± Waylen furrowed his brows.


    ¡°ALL you ever think about is having fun! That young star, Calvin, is back at the top of the trending searches, and there are rumors he''s with a man! Rena and I bestowed such beauty upon you, and yet you prance around looking androgynous.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    People now actually mistook you for a guy!¡± Alexis remained unfazed.


    ¡°It was dark. It was hard to see clearly!¡± Waylen was left speechless.


    He snorted, ¡°Wait until Marcus and Elva return. Let them handle you!" Alexis relented, ¡°Please, no. I''m terrified of those two the most! One is overly serious, and the other is a clingy spirit! Dad, just let them enjoy their time, preferably somewhere far away from me.


    Don¡¯t worry about me. I''ll be fine!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a cup of sobering tea was handed to her.


    Alexis nced up and saw Leonel.


    She grinned.


    ¡°Well, welll Our Mr. Dous ying the role to serve people? Did you pick that up in Acoiclya?¡± Her words held a sharp edge, but Leonel took them in stride.


    His tone remained gentle.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat muchst night, and you were drinking. Here. Just drink this." Alexis pondered for a moment.

 Chapter 2326

    Chapter 2326 That was when Waylen chimed in, ¡°Your Mom and I don''t object to you spending time with that young star. The real question is, do you genuinely take him seriously? Sneaking around like this, what''s the purpose?¡± Beneath the table, Leonel¡¯s hand clenched into a fist.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Alexis took a delicate sip of her tea and mustered a forced smile.


    ¡°Too young, too fragile; I won''t be the one to cause harm to such a delicate flower!¡± Waylen pointed toward her, addressing Rena.


    ¡°Who does she remind you of?" Rena nonchntly twirled her hair.


    ¡°Everyone says she¡¯s just Like you!¡± Waylen paused, lost in thought.


    Alexis nestled her head on Waylen''s arm, batting her eyshes just as she did when she was a child.


    ¡°Isnt it wonderful to be like you?" Waylen tenderly caressed her head.


    His daughter was brilliant, outstanding, and shrewd.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride in him.


    In the end, he could only advise, ¡°Don¡¯t overindulge. I believe he''s rather innocent.¡± Ang''s Library Alexis winked at her dad, silently mouthing two words.


    ¡°So delicate.¡± Waylen experienced a whirlwind of emotions. In his youth, though he sought thrills asionally, he''d always stop and reflect himself when Rena grew angry.


    But with Leonel right there, Alexis was so unabashed.


    Could it be that she had truly lost interest in Leonel? Waylen abandoned his attempts to mend their rtionship.


    After the meal, Alexis, still nursing a headache, opted to stay home and rest. She sprawled on the sofa.


    Her legs propped up on the back as she was engrossed in a handheld game.


    Leonel descended the stairs, having changed into fresh clothes.

 Chapter 2327

    Chapter 2327 Leonel was on the verge of heading out for a meeting when he noticed Alexis lounging around. He stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Aren''t you nning to go to thew firm?¡± Alexis didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°Skipping it. I secretly hope it shuts down soon so I canfortably bask in my family¡¯s wealth, just like Elva. You can''t imagine how much I envy her!¡± Leonel pursed his lips.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You don''t have to work if you don''t want tol¡± Money was the least of the Fowler family¡¯s concerns.


    Alexis cast a fleeting smile in his direction but remained silent.


    Leonel¡¯s appointment was with a prominent real estate mogul. In his pursuit of establishing a financial foothold back home, he needed to acquire a building to bolster his image and make asting impression in business circles.


    He had his sights set on one and had even arranged a dinner meeting for that evening.


    Ang''s Library Though Leonel was affluent, he had recently returned to the country and his roots weren''t deeply established, so most people were unaware of his connection to the Fowler family.


    He imbibed rather liberally during the dinner.


    Yet, being youthful, his alcohol tolerance held firm, and he swiftly regainedposure after a brief restroom visit.


    Emerging from the restroom, his stride faltered.


    Alexis? Wasn''t she supposed to be at home? What was she doing at a social gathering? She sported her usual professional attire, though it appeared more refined than usual, entuated by a delicate diamond ne gracing her slender neck. It was undeniably captivating.


    Leonel found himself staring at her for an extended moment.


    Leaning casually against the wall, Alexis met his gaze. She regarded him in a flirty manner he hadn''t previously witnessed.


    ¡°Mr. Dous!¡± Leonel wasn''t particrly fond of that facet of her personality.


    He approached her, peering down.


    ¡°Weren''t you supposed to be at home? As awyer, why are you out here, mingling and getting so intoxicated?¡±

 Chapter 2328

    Chapter 2328 Alexis had, indeed, indulged quite a bit.


    While not yet reaching the point ofplete inebriation, she was more talkative than her usual self.


    She nonchntly waved her hand.


    ¡°That''s none of your concern!¡± Leonel¡¯s expression hardened.


    ¡°Then whose concern is it? That boy fromst night? Why isn''t he here looking after you?¡± Alexis¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly.


    She emitted a soft, knowing chuckle.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why should he look after me? It''s usually me who takes care of him!" She straightened up, dismissively swaying her hand in Leonel¡¯s direction.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°You wouldn''t get it! You can''t possiblyprehend what I share with Calvin! Someone as indifferent as you, how could you ever grasp it?¡± Leonel¡¯splexion turned pallid.


    He genuinely wished for a civilized conversation with Alexis, an effort to maintain peaceful rtions since they were still family, even though they were no longer a couple.


    But it was abundantly clear that Alexis held no fondness for him.


    She had no intention of letting him meddle in her affairs.


    Just as Leonel was about to depart, someone approached, engaging Alexis in lively conversation.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, we''ve finally found you! Come, let''s enjoy a few more drinks. Those two gentlemen inside mentioned that if they have a good time drinking, they''ll directly award a two-hundred-billion deal to Exceed Group without considering any other firms.¡± Alexis, who had previously resembled a drunken cat, suddenly spoke with rity and briskness.


    ¡°Is that so, Mr. Watson?" She added, ¡°In that case, I must head over and outdrink them!¡± With those words, Alexis made her exit.


    Leonel remained rooted to the spot, his heart once again heavy.

 Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329 Exceed Group.


    It was Waylen''s gift to Alexis, and Leonel was supposed to help her manage it. But he never returned from abroad and Waylen was advancing in age.


    Not only had Alexis be awyer, but she had also assumed control of Exceed Group.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    No wonder Waylen mentioned she was always drinking.


    No wonder she had yet to find a suitable partner to that day.


    After fulfilling her social obligations, dawn was approaching for Alexis.


    The night sky was adorned with only a smattering of stars, and the moon shone brilliantly.


    The nocturnal breeze remained persistently chilly. Her assistant draped a coat over her shoulders, gently cautioning, ¡°Miss Fowler, your father will be worried if he is aware you''re out socializing and drinking again.¡± Alexis cinched her coat tightly.


    She muttered softly, ¡°His liver isn''t in great shape. I just can¡¯t allow him to do this himself." By the club''s entrance, her car sat parked, but Alexis, still experiencing a headache, sought sce in the cool night air. She leaned against the wall and lit a slim cigarette, watching the ember glow between her fingers.


    In their family, great wealth came with significant responsibilities.


    There were tens of thousands of employees in both the Fowler Group and Exceed Group. Marcus was still young and already burdened with the Fowler Group''s affairs. Exceed Group was typically overseen by their father, but his age and health were slowly taking a toll on him.


    As the eldest daughter of the family, how could she simply stand by and do nothing? ANGELA''sLIBRARY Moreover, Exceed Group rested squarely on her shoulders.


    As for Elva, she and Marcus took delight in pampering her. Every family, after all, needed someone who led a carefree existence, right? Alexis directed her gaze downward to the smoldering cigarette.


    Her loosely curled brown-colored locks partially veiled her visage, leaving only a small, radiant area visible.


    Her assistant remained at her side.


    Once the cigarette had burnt down, Alexis straightened up.


    ¡°Let''s go.


    Take me back to my apartment. My father will give me another one of his lectures about drinking!¡± She suddenly chuckled, ¡°I''d rather he think I''m out causing a ruckus!¡± The assistant hesitated momentarily, and then spoke in a hushed tone.

 Chapter 2330

    Chapter 2330 ¡°You could easily find a suitable young man to share your burdens, especially considering that prenuptial agreements these days can mitigate potential trouble.¡± Alexisughed.


    ¡°Marriage itself is a handful¡± In just a few words, they arrived at the car.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver courteously held the door open for Alexis, who bid farewell to her assistant before slumping into the seat.


    Ross, an elderly family servant, couldn''t help but engage in chatter.


    With her eyes closed, Alexis yfully whined, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t intend to get so drunk. Please don''t snitch on me to Dad!¡± Ross found himself exasperated by her antics.


    The car began to glide away, but from the shadows behind, a figure gradually emerged.


    Leonel.


    He observed the ck car fading into the distance, his thoughts a silent whirlwind. He pondered whether Alexis felt a sense of injustice every time she had to drink with those business partners, whether she wept afterward or harbored resentment towards him.


    All the while, he savored his freedom abroad.


    Meanwhile, Alexis carried an immense burden, something she never discussed with him.


    She perpetually appeared to be frolicking with life, never affording anything a sense of gravity.


    But who was she truly when alone? Alexis returned to her apartment.


    It was spacious and had sat vacant for days, an emptiness that felt simultaneously expansive and forlorn.


    She switched on the thermostat and reclined on the sofa to recuperate.


    The warmth gradually seeped into the floor, yet she still felt a chill. She reached for a nket, cocooning herself beneath it for a brief respite.


    Perhaps it was time to seekpanionship.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn''t alleviate her work burdens; at the very least, they could brew her tea and warm her bed.


    Massaging her temples, Alexis contemted whom to persuade or perhaps even coerce.


    And then, the doorbell rang.


    She presumed it was Calvin, the sole person who would appear at such an hour, willing to cook for her, share his youthful warmth beneath the covers, and then leave without a fuss.

 Chapter 2331

    Chapter 2331 Such a well-behaved, good-hearted young man.


    Alexis grinned, extracting a slim cigarette and nestling it between her lips.


    She lit it and trotted toward the door.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She reached the door, only to discover Leonel standing outside. Upon spotting her smoking, his countenance darkened, and he promptly relieved her of the cigarette.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Look at you, all grown up. I recall you never had these bad habits as a child! Smoking, drinking, cavorting with younger fellows, huh? Alexis, what other revtions do you have that ''m unaware of?¡± Still reeling from the effects of alcohol, Alexis reacted sluggishly.


    She observed him discard the cigarette, a trace of remorse flickering within her.


    Staggering backward, she copsed onto the sofa.


    ¡°I thought you were Calvin!¡± Approaching her, Leonel cast a disdainful gaze downward at her.


    Alexis donned a white blouse with a tied cor paired with a dark blue knitted fishtail skirt. As shey sprawled across the sofa, her slender legs were on full disy.


    Leonel seldom encountered legs as exquisite as hers.


    Nheless, he harbored no inclination to admire them. Instead, he couldn''t restrain a scoff.


    ¡°So, do you thoroughly enjoy his doting service?¡± With that remark, he knelt down, brushing aside her hair in an attempt to discern her expression.


    Alexis grappled with a pounding headache.


    She truly had no desire to contend with Leonel. Rolling over, she lightly patted his handsome visage.


    ¡°His service is quite impable! Would you like a detailed ount? Ten thousand words, a hundred thousand, I can oblige!¡± Leonel clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Utterly shameless, aren''t you?¡± Alexis chuckled, her delicate fingers tenderly tracing the contours of his handsome face, her voice taking on a softer tone.


    ¡°You used to bring home quite a few women. Why haven''t I witnessed any wedding bells for you? If you had to marry them all, how many divorces would you have under your belt by now?¡± Her legal acumen rendered her quick-witted and sharp-tongued.

 Chapter 2332

    Chapter 2332 Unable to match her in verbal sparring, Leonel opted for a straightforward approach and leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss.


    With her head spinning and feeling light, Alexis was too lethargic to resist.


    During the kiss, Leonel''s hands continued their yful exploration of her figure. She gazed up at him, her finger tracing lightly over his lips.


    ¡°A ''98 Lafite!¡± Leonel promptly removed her stockings.


    His long, dexterous fingers elicited a sense offort.


    Alexis abruptly embraced his head, gently nipping at his shoulder while suppressing any sound.


    Leonel rediscovered her lips, engaging in a deep kiss that rendered her entire bodynguid. He murmured softly, ¡°Is it him who tends to you so well, or is it me? Alexis clung to his neck, returning his kiss.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Each has their own merits!¡± Her acerbic tongue was undeniably exasperating.


    Leonel withdrew, leaving her in ce. Sensing a peculiar difort, Alexis parted her crimson lips slightly, her voice husky.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Leonel gently grasped her chin and inquired softly, ¡°Alexis, what do you take me for?¡± Even when he treated her that way, she offered no resistance.


    He harbored no illusions that her sentiments for him had reignited.


    It was far more probable that she simply didn''t care and was simply willing to engage in the charade.


    To her, he was no different from Calvin or any other man.


    Well, there was a distinction.


    In her heart, she held fondness for that youthful, vibrant young man, and to her, Leonel was merely an unwee intruder.


    Rising to his feet, Leonel took off his coat.


    He cast another nce at Alexis, appearing somewhat ill at ease, and experienced a faint sense of contentment.


    ¡°I''ll whip up some hangover tea for you. Are you hungry for anything?¡± Bing somewhat more lucid, Alexis shielded her eyes from the Light with her hand.


    It was excessively bright, dazzling even.


    After a brief pause, she murmured, ¡°Anything will do.¡± Leonel made his way to the kitchen, where most things in the fridge seemed to be spoiled.


    Hemenced cooking; like Edwin, he possessed culinary prowess. In less than half an hour, he had prepared a simple meal and concocted some hangover tea.


    Alexis took a shower and emerged in a bathrobe.


    She silently seated herself at the dining table.


    Leonel served her the meal and settled down beside her.


    ¡°Digin¡±¡± Alexis ate in silence, her contemtive gaze fixed on the meal before her.


    After a spell, she raised her eyes to meet Leonel¡¯s and whispered in a soft voice, ¡°Leonel, we could have been an ordinary couple, cooking a simple meal like this, enjoying a few drinks together. But we are not. So why this?¡± Suddenly, she swiped the dishes off the table, sending them crashing to the floor.


    Pointing vehemently toward the door, she dered, ¡°Leave! Do you think I, Alexis Fowler,ck for men who would dly cook for me? ¡®Who would share my bed?¡± Leonel maintained his silence.


    ¡°If I so desired, I could have men queued up from one end of Duefron to the other, all eager to cook for me and warm my bed without any repetitions. What do you take yourself for, fawning over me like this?¡± Alexis retorted.

 Chapter 2333

    Chapter 2333 The night hung heavy.


    In the expansive yet somewhat empty apartment, two people who had once shared an innocent childhood stood face to face.


    In their youth, they had huddled together under a single nket.


    Alexis had once assured Leonel, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± But here and now, between them, there existed nothing but emptiness.


    Perhaps all the serenity of their past was merely a prelude to this moment of eruption.


    Eight years had psed, and Alexis hadn''t forgotten.


    Nor had Leonel. If he could have, he wouldn''t be grappling with that torment.


    They had each pursued their own life''s endeavors, but their hearts should never have been the pawns. Anyone else could have been embroiled, anyone but Leonel and Alexis.


    ¡°You should go!¡± Alexis regained herposure and strolled over to the floor-to-ceiling window, leaning against it casually.


    In a soft tone, she uttered, ¡°This is pointless.¡± Ang''s Library Leonel remained seated, his gaze fixed on Alexis.


    After a prolonged silence, he ventured in a subdued voice, ¡°Do you still have feelings for me?¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to inquire about the nature of those feelings, dreading an immediate dismissal, an outright rejection from Alexis.


    Alexis rested her head against the transparent ss.


    She offered a gentle smile.


    ¡°Leonel, what response are you hoping for?¡± Leonel found himself taken aback.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Alexis was more enigmatic than any woman he had ever encountered.


    Unpredictable, proud, impervious to all his allure, his looks, wealth, and gestures of servitude. In her eyes, they held no value whatsoever.


    He had to concede that version of Alexis was irresistibly attractive.


    He could fathom why Calvin was utterly captivated by Alexis.


    She possessed that charm.

 Chapter 2334

    Chapter 2334 Leonel was a man of pride, and he recognized that Alexis was even prouder.


    Her gaze, perpetually a blend of chilly disdain and derisive mockery, kindled in him an insatiable desire to press her against that ss and surrender to his desires.


    After a brief interlude, Alexis reiterated, ¡°Just go! Don''t evere back!¡± Leonel felt exceedingly embarrassed.


    Instead of departing immediately, he tidied up the living room and prepared a fresh cup of hangover tea for her.


    With his coat in hand, he dered, ¡°I''m leaving.¡± Alexis held her position, her head resting against the ss. From that vantage point, her delicate form and dainty countenance exuded an air of vulnerability.


    Ang''s Library Leonel¡¯s throat constricted.


    In the end, he sumbed to the yearning in his heart and approached her, enfolding her in an embrace from behind.


    It was a tenderness he had never exhibited before.


    Beyond the realm of physical desires, it was an emotion entwined with familial and romantic sentiments. His heated face pressed against hers. Leonel¡¯s voice emerged husky and barely intelligible, ¡°Alexis, I''m sorry.¡± Alexis maintained her silence.


    And he, gently encircling her with his arms, cradled her in his embrace.


    The night fell into a deeper dusk.


    He simply held her, experiencing the tumultuous surges of his emotions.


    Leonel¡¯s anguish stemmed from his decision to depart from Alexis at the age of twenty, only to realize after years of wandering that she remained his foremost desire.


    He had no idea how to win her back.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t possess any certainty of a second chance. All he grasped at that moment was his yearning to hold her. As if they had never been separated, as though Alexis was still the one who shared everything with him.


    She used to share her bed.


    Even her parents and the guardianship of Marcus and Elva she shared with him. She delighted in introducing Marcus to him and relished observing Elva¡¯s interactions with him.


    It had been so perfect.


    Undoubtedly, Alexis constituted his entire youth. Life within the Fowler vi had mended all his childhood wounds, nurturing the self-assured Leonel of today.


    But he had relinquished it all so readily.


    Leonel wept, his scorching tears searing both their hearts.

 Chapter 2335

    Chapter 2335 Alexis gently pushed him away.


    Clutching her bathrobe, she said softly, ¡°Whether you return or not, my parents, Marcus and Elva, they can always find a way to forgive and ept you. Because in their eyes, you''re a son, a brother. But I''m different, Leonel. How many eight years do I have to waste?¡± ¡°Let''s just be family.¡± Alexis thought that after all those years, there was nothing to forgive anymore.


    Discussing it suddenly felt overly sentimental.


    She remainedposed, but Leonel was burdened with an almost unbearable pain.


    He departed, shutting the door behind him, and leaned against her door with his head tilted back and eyes closed.


    After a prolonged interval, he descended the stairs and settled into his car.


    The driver had left, and Leonel remained seated without turning the AC on.


    Resting his elbow on the window, he puffed a cigarette, exhaling the smoke in repetitive motions.


    Smoking was the only thing upying his mind.


    Ang''s Library Around two hourster, a sports car pulled up, and the sight of the person who emerged caused Leonel¡¯s eyes to sting.


    It was Calvin.


    The young man who had some involvement with Alexis.


    What was he doing there in the middle of the night? Leonel regarded the young man, wearing a baseball cap, and a surge of anger welled up within him. The mere thought of Calvin being close to Alexis infuriated him. It was a possibility he couldn''t bear.


    Leonel stepped out of his car.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Calvin also noticed him, slightly tilting his chin, and the two men locked eyes in silence.


    Leonel¡¯s tone was icy.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Calvin had been putting on a front of vulnerability in front of Alexis, but he showed no signs of weakness when facing Leonel. He sneered, ¡°Whatever brings you here, Mr. Dous, Ie for the same reason.¡± Leonel extinguished his cigarette and replied, ¡°She''s asleep.¡± ¡°Is that so?" Calvin scoffed, ¡°That sounds perfect. She''s afraid of cold, and I''m here to warm her bed.¡±

 Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336 With that, Calvin got ready to head upstairs.


    He adeptly punched in the passcode at the elevator lobby.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes zed with anger.


    Just as Calvin was about to enter the elevator, Leonel rushed forward andnded a punch on him.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Calvin staggered back a few steps, bracing himself against the wall.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Calvin snapped, ¡°Wasn''t it you who didn¡¯t want her? You gave her up, remember? And now you''re upset seeing another man by her side? What were you doing all this time?¡± Breathing heavily, Leonel retorted, ¡°Even so, she¡¯s not yours!¡± ¡°Is that so?" ANGELA''sLIBRARY Calvin''s handsome face bore a mocking expression, but he remained silent, opting instead tond a punch on Leonel when he least expected it.


    Provoked by his words, Leonel momentarily dropped his guard.


    That was why he took a solid hit to the face.


    The two men then engaged in a wild struggle akin to alpha males locked in fiercebat.


    Each punch they exchanged seemed fueled by a burning desire to obliterate the other.


    Half an hourter, a police car pulled up, and both of them were taken away.


    Calvin hastily put on his hat, obscuring his facepletely. Leonel taunted him, ¡°Why the sudden shyness?¡± Calvin scoffed in response.


    ¡°You really should worry about yourself.


    You''re always hovering around Alexis, but does she even care about you?¡± Leonel¡¯s expression soured.


    Calvin continued to needle him.


    ¡°I bring her medicine. She always gets headaches after drinking. She lets me stay the night, but how about you? You don''t even have the privilege to be in her house, yet you act like you own the ce.¡± With a trace of bitterness in his voice, Calvin added, ¡°She''ll never marry. Give it up!¡± Surprisingly, Leonel remained uncharacteristically silent, not offering a retort.


    Leonel sat battered and disheveled in the car.

 Chapter 2337

    Chapter 2337 He was trying to wrap his head around Calvin''s words when he said, ¡°Alexis won''t marry!¡± Leonel covered his face with his hands, lost in thought. Then Calvin continued, ¡°You think it''s just a fling between her and me? Leonel, I''ve known her for four years! When I was twenty, my dadmitted suicide due to gambling debts, taking my mom with him. It was Alexis who paid off all the debts for me, using her connections to get me into the entertainment industry.¡± He was twenty years old, and there was suicide in the mix of his story.


    As Calvin recounted his past, Leonel listened in a daze.


    He was struck by the eerie simrity of Calvin''s story to his own.


    So, Alexis had taken Calvin under her wing after Leonel left her.


    Was it because Calvin reminded her of him? Did Calvin rece him in her heart already after all these years? Leonel had no idea.


    He looked up, his eyes misty. Calvin''s words hit home.


    Calvin vowed softly, ¡°For her, I''d give up everything!¡± Unexpectedly, Leonel nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°I kno Leonel gazed at Calvin''s pale, youthful face. He noticed how it looked so much like his own when he was his age. Then, the realization hit him that Calvin had be a recement for him in Alexis¡¯ life over the years.


    A heavy feeling settled in Leonel¡¯s heart as if it were sinking in water.


    At the police station, the officer asked them why they had caused trouble.


    Leonel, who typically cared about his image, remained silent.


    Calvin bluntly replied, ¡°We fought for a girll" Calvin''s statement stunned everyone in the police station.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The police officer removed Calvin''s hat, revealing his famous face, and chuckled. Wasn''t he the hottest young star of today? Quite a passionate affair it must have been, then.


    Observing the other, it was evident that he was a seasoned business professional with several more years of experience.


    The police didn''t want to delve further into their personal matters and proceeded to fill out a form.


    ¡°Once it¡¯s daylight, have someonee over, pay the bail, and you can leave.¡± He made furtherments, saying, ¡°Fighting because of jealousy, huh?¡± Calvin and Leonel spent the night in the station, reflecting on their actions.


    At dawn, Calvin made a call, and Leonel also contacted his assistant in Duefron.

 Chapter 2338

    Chapter 2338 Leonel¡¯s assistant arrived first and quickly processed his release.


    Leonel was in the process of putting on his coat when he received a warm send-off from the precinct chief, who said, ¡°Mr. Dous, doe again!¡± Leonel pursed his Lips and said nothing.


    He headed for the door. Just as he was about to take his exit, a white sports car pulled up. The first thing that caught his eye as the car door swung open was a pair of long legs. It was none other than Alexis.


    Ang''s Library Alexis also spotted Leonel.


    Their eyes briefly locked in the air before she decisively closed the car door and walked toward him. Instinctively, Leonel reached for her hand.


    He caught it, and she looked up at him.


    Leonel¡¯s voice was subdued as he asked, ¡°You never told me why you''re with him.


    Is it because of me, Alexis?" Alexis nced at him for a few seconds before gently shaking off his hand, returning to her usual half-smiling, nonchnt demeanor.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She said, ¡°You''re overthinking it. Mr. Dous, don''t add unnecessary drama to yourself.¡± Leonel continued to stare at her with intensity.


    Growing impatient, Alexis flicked her hair lightly and walked into the building.


    Calvin promptly stood up.


    As a top star, he clung to Alexis like glue, resting his head on her shoulder. There was at least a ten-centimeter difference in their height. One would expect their interaction to be awkward, but it wasn''t.


    Calvin leaned on Alexis with a sense of dependency that was palpable.


    Leonel felt a sting in his eyes as he observed Calvin and Alexis together as if witnessing a reflection of the past.


    He and Alexis had once shared such closeness.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Leonel hastened his steps.


    He didn''t quite understand what he was trying to escape from, but he knew he couldn''t endure another moment there.


    His assistant encouraged him to head to the hospital.


    However, he declined and made his way straight back to the vi. To his surprise, he found Waylen sitting on the sofa, sipping tea as though he had been waiting for him.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler.¡± Leonel spoke softly, hoping to slip past him and head upstairs.

 Chapter 2339

    Chapter 2339 But Waylen halted him.


    ¡°Where have you beenst night? Alexis was out, and you were gone too. This house is starting to feel less Like a home with each passing day. Is it haunted that neither of you want to be here?¡± With no other option, Leonel took a seat on the sofa.


    With a meaningful look at one of the servants, Waylen signaled for a medical kit to be brought in to tend to Leonel''s injuries.


    The concerned servant, who had watched Leonel grow up, couldn''t help but inquire, ¡°Who could have beaten you up this badly?¡± Leonel felt embarrassed to discuss it in front of Waylen.


    Leonel mumbled, attempting to downy the situation.


    But how could Waylen be easily fooled? His gaze was sharp, and after a moment of contemtion, he let out a chuckle.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Our Mr. Dousmands respect out there. Who would darey a hand on him? If there''s a fight, it must be about girls!" Ang''s Library Leonel gingerly touched his bruised nose.


    In high spirits, Waylen lit a cigarette and leaned in, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°So, how much younger is this Calvinpared to you?¡± Leonel was slightly caught off guard by his directness.


    Waylenughed again.


    ¡°You see, I may not have much, but I''ve got some experience to share with you!¡± He paused, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    ¡°When Rena was young, oh, she was quite the heartthrob, a real handful! What should I do? We can''t have a husband and wife constantly at odds. So, we need to find a way to turn a rival into an ally! Like that young man with thest name Moore, didn''t I just adopt him as my sworn son? Learn from that, young man!¡± Leonel¡¯s expression remained inscrutable, a mix of surprise and bewilderment.


    Leonel paused in tending his wound and stood up. He announced, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I think it''s time for me to get some rest.¡± Waylen called out to him.


    ¡°Hey, I''m not done talking!¡± Leonel was already making his way upstairs, his posture exuding pride and dignity. His voice echoed back to Waylen.


    ¡°I''m not quite ready to adopt a son that old.¡± If I decide to have a child, I''ll do it on my own terms!¡± Waylen scoffed, ¡°Do you think having a child is as simple as a henying an egg? If you can do it, then have one for me! Rena and I have been yearning for a grandchild. Let me tell you, none of you measure up to Edwin. He always handled family conflicts with such finesse!¡±

 Chapter 2340

    Chapter 2340 He grumbled in frustration.


    ¡°I''ve raised a bunch of good-for-nothing kids!" Leonel halted in his tracks.


    Determination weighed in his voice.


    ¡°I''ve actually been thinking.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Would you be willing to let Alexis and me have a child?" Waylen responded with a dryugh.


    ¡°Can''t handle her on your own, so you''re calling us in for help, huh?¡± Leonel offered no further response and made his way upstairs to his room.


    Observing his departure, Waylen couldn''t help but think that only his daughter could handle a man like Leonel. However, as he pondered his precious daughter who was also a handful, a headache began tosetin.


    His daughter was also a troublemaker.


    Not only were male stars pursuing her, but female ones were also vying for her attention.


    To make it worse, it seemed that Alexis was thoroughly enjoying it.


    Waylen couldn''t help but wonder whom she took after.


    Back in his bedroom, Leonel copsed onto the soft, spacious bed.


    He hadn''t slept all night.


    Despite that, sleep eluded him. Each time he closed his eyes, he was haunted by Calvin''s words, unable to shake the memory of Alexis¡¯ when were expression they together.


    They had nearly gone all the way.


    He had caressed every inch of her body, whether it was appropriate or not.


    The thought of it made Leonel¡¯s heart race.


    During lunch, Waylen summoned Alexis.


    Dressed in a business suit, Alexis disyed no remnants of the previous night''s revelry or weariness. She tossed her briefcase onto the sofa and reclined, remarking, ¡°Dad, I''ve been buried in work! When you beckon me like that, it undermines my professional image.


    How can I assert myself with clients?¡±

 Chapter 2341

    Chapter 2341 Noticing her demeanor, Waylen grew irritated.


    Pointing at her, he said, ¡°You''re making headlines again! That toy boy you''re with, are you sure he isn''t up to something?¡± Alexis had been frequently captured on camera with Calvin.


    Waylen wasn''t a stranger to the ways of the world; he understood that Calvin craved recognition.


    Alexis reached for the newspaper and let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Isn''t it typical for a celebrity to aspire to marry into a wealthy family? Calvin and I have simply swapped the traditional gender roles. Hey, he''s quite the sweet one. How about I tie the knot with him and bring him home to providepany for you and Mom? He''s got a fantastic singing voice. Hed certainly liven up the household!¡± Waylen sneered.


    ¡°Can he bear children?¡± Alexis grinned mischievously.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t marry a woman either, can I? I''m not really a lesbian.¡± ¡°You''ll surely be the death of me, you little devil!¡± Waylen''s anger was simmering beneath the surface.


    At that very moment, Leonel descended from upstairs, d in casual home attire.


    He was radiating sharpness and energy.


    Oblivious to everyone else, Alexis narrowed her eyes appreciatively for a moment; then, she spotted him standing halfway down the staircase, earnestly posing a question.


    ¡°Are you interested in having a child? I could stay home and take care of it.¡± Alexis understood his meaning.


    With a smug grin, she retorted, ¡°I wouldn''t dream of having Mr. Dous as a babysitter.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze bore into her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looking after my own child, how does that equate to babysitting?¡± Alexis found the conversation somewhat annoying.


    She repliedzily, ¡°If you desire a child, find one of your flings to bear it for you. My time is valuable.


    ¡°Not having children and just marrying for the sake of sex is also an option!¡±

 Chapter 2342

    Chapter 2342 Leonel dered boldly but with a determined expression.


    Waylen stood there, taken aback.


    Leonel had, without a doubt, exceeded his mentor¡¯s boldness. Back in his youth, Waylen had never uttered such words in the presence of Rena''s parents. He pondered if he had been too permissive in raising those two.


    Before he could impart any wisdom, his daughter exhibited no hint of embarrassment either.


    ¡°Look for someone else when you''re in the mood. Don''t even think about bothering me!¡± Alexis dered.


    Waylen rose to his feet, clearing his throat.


    ¡°Let''s have our meal!¡± It was only then that Leonel reined in his audacity.


    Rena descended the stairs at the moment, and he offered his assistance, earning a gentle smile from her.


    ¡°Leonel, have you found someone?¡± Rena asked softly.


    Leonel nced at Alexis.


    She just sat gracefully at the dining table, eating her meal with such tranquility that it begged the question of how much effort it took to horn suchposure.


    Just the mere thought of it riled him.


    In truth, Leonel was envious, but he didn''t dare to inquire. He didn¡¯t dare to probe into her rtionships over the past eight years, how many men she had been involved with, or even contemte what ce he still upied in her Life.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Ang''s Library Their rtionship had never truly begun.


    Meanwhile, Alexis had indeed experienced romantic rtionships with others, as with Calvin.


    He wondered if she genuinely didn¡¯t care anymore.


    After a lengthy pause, Leonel finally responded, ¡°Not right now.¡± Rena nodded, her gaze shifting to Waylen with concern.


    ¡°You have many acquaintances. Surely, one of your business partners could be a suitable match for Leonel, right?¡± She had a straightforward notion that Leonel hade to live with them since he was little, so he was family and naturally she cared for him.


    But he was also still a Dous. She was determined not to let his family lineage end with him.


    Waylen observed the two young ones, and then served some food to his wife''s te, gently remarking, ¡°Our children will forge their own destinies. It''s sufficient that we leadfortable lives ourselves.


    Delving too deeply into it and our kindness may not be well-received.

 Chapter 2343

    Chapter 2343 If he bes unhappy and ventures abroad once more, or if he happens upon some random woman and has a child with her, where will you turn to for sce then?¡± Rena continued to cast anxious nces at Leonel.


    At that moment, Alexis chimed in, ¡°Dad, aren''t you a bit old-fashioned? What''s wrong with having a mixed-race child? Good looks are always the valuable currency these days." Waylen shifted his gaze to Leonel as well.


    Leonel didn''tugh; instead, he spoke with deliberate slowness.


    ¡°I have a preference for pure-breed.¡± He was insinuating something, but Alexis simply brushed it aside.


    She had long ceased to care about Leonel¡¯s taste in women.


    Following the meal, Alexis retreated to the cozy Lounge to indulge in some piano practice. Ever since she had taken up her job, there had been scant time for such pursuits, nor had she been in the right frame of mind for them. However, that afternoon offered a rare respite, and the sunshine streaming through was also inviting.


    She wore a delicate Issey Miyake dress.


    It featured a ck knitted top and a billowy white chiffon skirt below.


    Her lengthy brown tresses cascaded down her back.


    She yed Fir Elise as always, purely for her own amusement, with no intention to impress anyone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Leonel lingered in the doorway, silently savoring the melody.


    It had been a considerable span of time since he hadst heard Alexis y the piano.


    She possessed remarkable talent and yed with finesse, but her aspirations resided elsewhere.


    Leonel strolled in and leaned against the piano, lighting a cigarette as he gazed downward.


    The piano''s melodious notes flowed without interruption. Alexis inquired casually, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Leonel regarded her through the haze of smoke, and then, in a seemingly indifferent manner, uttered, ¡°I''m contemting a return to China for my career.¡± ¡°Your admirers abroad will undoubtedly be heartbroken!¡± Leonel clenched his fist, feeling a twinge of irritation. After a pause, he murmured, ¡°Thepany I''m establishing requires a legal team with an expected annual revenue of around five hundred million.


    Are you interested?¡± Alexis ceased ying.


    She regarded him with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2344

    Chapter 2344 ¡°Certainly, I have just the team you need within my firm.¡± ¡°What if I were to request your personal involvement in this case?¡± Leonel inquired quietly.


    Alexis maintained her smile and remarked, ¡°How intriguing! You insist on my involvement, and I should just oblige? Leonel, I''m rather upied at the moment. I don''t have the time for these little romantic charades. Let''s be frank. This won''t work.¡± Outside, a servant likely caught wind of their conversation and started eavesdropping.


    Leonel crossed the room to shut the door.


    Upon his return, Alexis leaned against the piano, sipping her coffee.


    The piano was the precious Louis XII that Waylen had gifted Rena, and now Rena seldom touched it; it was almost always Alexis who yed it.


    Her slender form exuded an effortless grace as she rested there.


    As Leonel drew nearer, he spoke in hushed tones.


    ¡°Let''s set aside business for now. Instead, let''s talk about our personal connection.¡± Alexis arched an eyebrow.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Oh, do we still have a personal connection?¡± Leonel advanced a step closer. One of his lengthy legs subtly positioned itself between hers. Alexis couldn''t be sure, but it felt as though he had drawn nearer.


    Alexis nced up.


    ¡°Leonel, if you''re in search of femalepanionship, I can introduce you to some.¡± She decided to ssh her coffee directly onto his pants.


    There was a spark of hope in her to jolt him back to reality.


    The rich, dark brew marred his light trousers even further. But since it wasn''t scalding hot, Leonel remained unresponsive. His gaze merely deepened, growing more mysterious and inscrutable.


    Alexis set the cup aside, cautioning, ¡°Step back. Don''t get any ideas about me.¡± In the next instant, he clutched her shoulders firmly.


    Leonel regarded her and inquired in a light tone, ¡°Why did you help Calvin? Is it because he resembles me, or because his experiences mirror mine? Alexis, do you still have feelings for me?¡± Alexis responded with a softugh.


    ¡°Leonel, has all this years spent abroad scrambled your brain? What on earth are you thinking? I helped Calvin because...¡±

 Chapter 2345

    Chapter 2345 Alexis inched closer to him and enunciated deliberately, ¡°Naturally, it''s because he¡¯s youthful and handsome, in great shape, and, well-endowed. Do you desire a more detailed ount? I''m not opposed to sharing. We are, after all, good friends.¡± Leonel was perilously close to being driven to death by her mouth.


    Deep down, he didn''t truly buy into her words.


    His jealousy toward Calvin was undeniable, but he still possessed some semnce of sound judgment. He knew that, within her heart, Alexis still held some affection for him.


    Even if she refused to acknowledge it.


    But Alexis had no desire to prolong this conversation with him. She briskly pushed him aside and ascended the staircase at a leisurely pace. Leonel made no attempt to stop her.


    He had no intention of sparking a fight with her at home.


    He retreated to his room to change his trousers. Just as he was on the brink of descending the stairs, the sound of a car engine starting reached his ears.


    He ventured out onto the balcony and observed Alexis driving away.


    Leonel stood there in silence, watching until her taillights vanished into the distance. After a considerable duration, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Alexis didn¡¯t return home for the subsequent week.


    When Waylen called her, she simply chuckled it off, offering various excuses about being swamped.


    Following the call, Waylen remarked to his wife and Leonel, ¡°Looks like we have a phantom haunting our home; that''s why she refuses to return.¡± Leonel wordlessly served them their meals.


    Waylen contemted saying more but ultimately opted against it.


    Their next encounter came yet another weekter.


    Duefron¡¯s weather had grown milder, and the nights were no Longer bitterly cold.


    Alexis had indulged in some wine.


    As she alighted from the car, her briefcase in hand, she exhibited a slight wobble, prompting her assistant to offer support.


    ¡°Take it slow, Miss Fowler.


    Alexis dismissed the gesture with a wave.


    ¡°You can head back. I''m not intoxicated.¡± She had indeed imbibed some alcohol but was far from being inebriated.


    Observing that she could still maintain her bnce, her assistant nodded and departed first.

 Chapter 2346

    Chapter 2346 Leaning against the elevator wall, Alexis awaited its arrival. With a ¡°ding,¡± the doors parted, and she nced up.


    Leonel stood by her door, d in a ck leisure jacket, clutching an insted food container, his demeanor implying he had waited there for an extended period.


    Alexis remained inside the elevator.


    She regarded him, her eyes veiled.


    The elevator door continued its ceaseless cycle of opening and closing.


    Eventually, Alexis stepped out, moving with anguid grace. She employed her ess card to unlock the apartment door.


    Leonel trailed behind her, and she made no attempt to stop him. She nonchntly tossed her briefcase onto the sofa, shedding her coat and copsing onto the couch in one fluid motion.


    She adorned a red blouse paired with ck trousers.


    Ang''s Library Her distinctly feminine and seductive aura was undeniable.


    Leonel ced his items on the dining table and stated, ¡°I''ve prepared some hangover tea for you to sober up and two types of snacks you used to adore when you were young.¡± Throughout the entire exchange, Alexis maintained an unwavering gaze at him without blinking.


    After a while, she let out a softugh, her voice unexpectedly taking on a rare, gentle, and flirty tone.


    ¡°Leonel, do you know what I currently fancy to eat?¡± Leonel¡¯s body tensed.


    He pivoted to face Alexis, who met his gaze without hesitation. She even casually kicked off her high heels. Subsequently, neither could recall how it began.


    The moment awareness hit them, they were already engrossed in a fervent kiss.


    Leonel sped her waist tightly, consuming her with an almost voracious hunger. Unrestrained gasps and moans reverberated through the apartment, their mere audibility enough to redden cheeks and ignite desire.


    Alexis¡¯ fingers became entwined in his ebony hair.


    They continued to indulge in a whirlwind of kisses.


    Swaying together, drunken of each other, a deft touch of her hand caused his belt buckle to release with a crisp click. The elegant silver essory tumbled aside, freeing Leonel¡¯s white shirttails.


    With her arms around his neck, Alexis whispered against his Lips, ¡°Impressive kissing skills, Mr. Dous.¡± Leonel¡¯''splexion bore a faint flush.


    His Adam''s apple moved involuntarily a few times before he ardently kissed her once more. He carried her into the master bedroom, saturated with the lingering fragrance of a woman.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Leonel held her close, one hand braced against the bed, their intense kisses growing more passionate.

 Chapter 2347

    Chapter 2347 In the throes of passion, they merged their bodies.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alexis tenderly traced her fingers along his handsome countenance, lifting beads of sweat as substantial as peas from his skin. She chuckled softly.


    Leonel clenched his jaw and ardently dominated her.


    By the time they finished, it was already two in the morning.


    Leonel remained insatiable, while Alexis couldn''t keep up with his ceaseless demands. She yfully pped his cheek, saying, ¡°Don''t be so voracious.¡± She then enveloped herself in the sheets and headed for the shower.


    Leonel sat upright, lighting a post-sex cigarette. He intended to wait for Alexis to finish so they could converse.


    Alexis emerged from her shower after a mere five minutes. Catching sight of him, deep in thought, leaning against the headboard, she let out a softugh as she lifted theforter and settled in, and then closed her eyes.


    ¡°Don''t forget to turn off the lights outside when you leave. I prefer a dimmer ambiance.¡± Leonel furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Are you kicking me out?¡± What kind of man would depart his sweethearts abode in the cold after sating her every desire, inside and out? Alexis kept her eyes shut.


    ¡°What else? Do you n on squatting at my ce?¡± Leonel swiftly turned her over and pinned her down.


    ¡°After what just transpired between us, shouldn''t we address our rtionship properly?¡± Alexis opened her eyes.


    ¡°Hah! Don''t kid with me! Did you arrive here wearing a chastity belt? Didn''t you feel pleasure just moments ago, reveling in itpletely?¡± Leonel ground his teeth.


    ¡°I''m genuinelymitted to being with you!¡± Alexis yfully patted his face once more.


    ¡°If you''re inclined to be with me, that¡¯s perfectly fine. Just bear in mind that you must bepliant, like not harboring jealousy or possessiveness. Oh, I almost forgot to mention Calvin will be delivering breakfast tomorrow morning. Make sure to greet him warmly.¡± Leonel¡¯s countenance darkened.


    Alexis nudged him aside and luxuriously stretched. She then said casually, ¡°I was being rather generous with you since you persisted in pestering me. I have to admit, your skills aremendable!¡±

 Chapter 2348

    Chapter 2348 Leonel was a proud man.


    It appeared that Alexis regarded him as nothing more than a ything; hence, she initiated their encounter as soon as they entered.


    Evidently, she didn''t take him seriously in the slightest. To her, that physical rtionship held no significance either.


    He rose and began dressing up.


    Before long, the door resounded with two ms.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alexis rolled over, gazing up at the crystal chandelier suspended from the ceiling. She murmured, ¡°Not exactly elegant, but multitasking two things at once doesn''t seem that bad.¡± Her body felt invigorated, and her worries had evaporated.


    Alexis didn''t concern herself with Leonel¡¯s sentiments. He was ustomed to ying the role of the conniving antagonist, so what harm was there in her capitalizing on him once? She nestledfortably into the beddings.


    Unavoidably, her thoughts wandered back to his physique, prowess, and endurance, which were all exceptional. A satisfied smile graced Alexis¡¯ lips.


    Early the next morning, the apartment door creaked open.


    Ang''s Library Calvin entered, bearing breakfast.


    He had an impending out-of-town shoot that morning, so he had arrived early to spend time with Alexis.


    The moment he stepped inside, he froze in sheer disbelief.


    Stockings, a woman''s blouse, and intimate little undergarments were haphazardly strewn across the sofa. A single nce would suffice to conjure up images of the prior night''s escapade.


    Calvin stormed into the bedroom.


    Alexis still slumbered peacefully.


    Calvin yanked her quilt aside, his toneced with a chill.


    ¡°Who was it? Who spent the night with you?¡± Disgruntled at being roused from her slumber, Alexis didnt mince words.


    Spotting Calvin, she promptly delivered a forceful kick that sent him tumbling across the room. Grimacing through the pain, Calvin scrambled up from the carpet.


    ¡°Even if you''re angry with me, you can''t casually invite a man over to spend the night! Did hey a hand on you?¡± Alexis sat up in bed.


    She was d in pajamas, yet the neckline offered a glimpse of her smooth skin adorned with a faint, telltale mark, a clear imprint left behind by a man.

 Chapter 2349

    Chapter 2349 Calvin''s eyes welled with fury.


    Alexis reimed the quilt, propping herself against the headboard.


    Calvin glowered at her.


    Alexis responded with a derisive chuckle, ¡°Who I share my bed with is no concern of yours. Kiddo, dont involve yourself in grown-up matters!¡± ¡°It was Leonel, wasn''t it?" Calvin retorted, his tone icy, ¡°You hate him! But to deter me, you chose to sleep with him! Alexis, you''re utterly twisted!¡± Alexis showed no inclination to coddle him either.


    Her connection with Calvin was destined for failure. While she permitted him to remain by her side, she refused to acknowledge their rtionship publicly, particrly to her parents.


    The prospect of being ountable to anyone was something she actively shunned.


    ountability, huh? It proved an excessively weighty burden.


    In the present day, one didn''t always get back what they gave.


    Alexis stated bluntly, ¡°Hurry up and find a woman to marry! Quit indulging in fantasies about what you can never attain. I''m not attempting to piss you off or anything. I am a woman with needs who merely sought someone to share the night with, and Leonel happened to be a suitable choice.¡± Calvin was so consumed by anger that he hurled her quilt onto the floor once more.


    Alexis bristled, ¡°Calvin, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yet suddenly, Calvin enveloped her in a tight embrace.


    He buried his face against her neck. In no time, he dampened that spot with his tears. He was crying.


    Alexis¡¯ heart softened.


    She gently patted his back.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop crying! It''s not such a big deal, Calvin. In a few years, you''lle to realize that I was merely a fleeting presence in your life. Nobody can be indelible in another person''s life.¡± Calvin choked on his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be with him. Don¡¯t Let him touch you. Don¡¯t fall in love with him! I can¡¯t bear it. I truly can¡¯t bear it!" From the age of twenty onward, his entire existence revolved solely around Alexis.


    Alexis was well aware of that.


    Little did anyone anticipate that by the age of twenty, Alexis had already irrevocably lost Leonel.

 Chapter 2350

    Chapter 2350 It happened during that fateful evening.


    The skies were painted in the hues of a sunset¡¯s glow.


    The mailman delivered a letter from Acoiclya. Alexis eagerly tore it open.


    Yet within, there were no cordial greetings or tender sentiments, only a few frigid lines. He wrote that the world beyond was vast, and he''d decided not to return. He said he intended to remain in Acoiclya. He also said he''d met some more people and started thinking that they ought to reconsider their situation. He said maybe they were never the most suitable match to begin with.


    Alexis set that letter on fire.


    From that moment on, a void remained in her heart.


    Even though she had shared her bed with Leonel the previous night, the hole in her heart didn¡¯t go away. Some wounds just couldn''t be healed merely through apologies or physical intimacy.


    Leonel hadn''t ruined her life.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    There was one thing he did. He had only shattered her heart.


    She empathized with Calvin''s agony. She didn¡¯t want him to be another version of herself, forever mired in hopeless waiting. She''d rather he harbored resentment toward her than remain perpetually confused.


    It was only then that Alexis finally conceded.


    Even though she no longer loved Leonel, he was still the only one in her life.


    He was a presence no one else could rece.


    How could she convey all of that to Calvin? She tenderly stroked his silken hair and whispered, ¡°Calvin, two wounded souls just can''t be together. They can never mend each other. One will recover and leave once they''re healed. Then, what about the one left behind?¡± Calvin clung to her fervently.


    ¡°I''ll never leave you! Not ever.¡± Alexis felt tears welling up.


    Just then, footsteps echoed at the door, and soon, Leonel stood there.


    In silence, he watched Alexis and Calvin locked in a tight embrace.


    The air hung heavy and still.


    Leonel¡¯s face was void of any emotion as he gazed at Alexis, who was in the arms of someone else. Time seemed to crawl as he finally spoke in a hoarse whisper.


    ¡°Let''s talk¡± Head bowed, Alexis gently nudged Calvin.


    ¡°Get up.¡± But he remained motionless.

 Chapter 2351

    Chapter 2351 His body trembled, and his teeth gritted as pain disyed on his pale face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Caught off guard, Alexis quickly found a small medicine bottle from his pocket. She deftly poured out a pill and attempted to feed it to him.


    But Calvin''s clenched teeth barred the way.


    Turning to Leonel, who was close by, she called out, ¡°Come help!¡± Momentarily taken aback, Leonel hurried over. He carefullyid Calvin down and pried open his clenched jaw, allowing Alexis to administer the pill.


    Calvin''s chest rose and fell with great effort.


    Turning his head, his eyes met Alexis¡¯ with a fragile and pleading Look.


    It was a look Leonel knew all too well, one he had once directed at Alexis, seeing her as his entire world.


    On those sleepless nights, she would cradle him, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Leonel!¡± But now, herforting embrace was reserved for another.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Despite the intimacy they had shared just the night before and the breathless moments of passion, Leonel knew his ce in her heart had shifted.


    She cradled Calvin now, her calls filled with concern solely for him.


    It was reminiscent of how she had once cared for him.


    ¡°His parents took their own lives right in front of him when he was just 20,¡± Alexis said softly, her fingers gently tracing Calvin''s face.


    ¡°That same year, he was diagnosed with heart disease.¡± Her voice lowered, filled with emotion.


    ¡°Leonel, you''ve emerged from your dark times. But for Calvin, I''m all he''s got. Even if the entire world turns its back on him, I won''t¡± Leonel felt a pang in his heart, a sensation he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Despite his robust health, Alexis¡¯ words somehow managed to cause him pain.


    As she gazed down at Calvin, Leonel noticed a flicker of tenderness in her eyes, a tenderness that was once reserved solely for him. ALL her patience and affection had once been his and his alone.


    In a soft tone, he asked, ¡°Do you love him?" Alexis¡¯ response was straightforward.


    ¡°Calvin means a great deal to me." Leonel slowly rose from the bed, his voice barely above a whisper.

 Chapter 2352

    Chapter 2352 ¡°Have you slept with him?¡± Alexis remained silent.


    The truth was, they hadn''t. To her, Calvin was more than just someone she cared for. She needed him in a way that was different from his need for her.


    Their rtionship was unusual, not defined by typical norms.


    She harbored hopes of Calvin leading a normal life, wishing he would marry and have children. She thought at least one of them deserved happiness.


    Her voice was gentle yet firm as she suggested, ¡°You should leave.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze shifted between her and Calvin, who was now sleeping peacefully on her bed. After a long, strained silence, he managed to utter, ¡°You''re just going to let him sleep in your bed?¡± Calvin, nestled against Alexis''s arm, was oblivious to the world.


    Alexis carefully covered him with a quilt, ensuring he wasfortable.


    She then changed into her Loungewear and freshened up. In the kitchen, she started making something simple and light, a task she wasn''t particrly skilled at but could manage. As the pot simmered, she made a discreet phone call to Calvin''s agent.


    ¡°He''s asleep at my ce. Cancel all his appointments for today. Yes, I''l Look after him.¡± Tossing her phone onto the sofa, she felt a sense of finality.


    Leonel, still lingering in the room, knew it was time for him to leave. He realized he couldn''tpete with someone who needed Alexis¡¯ care, someone who held a more significant ce in her heart than he ever did.


    Calvin was special to her, while he had be nothing more than a means to satisfy fleeting desires.


    As he stepped out and closed the door behind him, a bitter chuckle escaped his Lips.


    The love he had once easily forsaken now seemed as unattainable as the stars in the sky.


    Alexis hadn''t been ying hard-to-get or toyed with his emotions.


    She had genuinely moved on. The tender bond they once shared had dissipated, leaving nothing but rity in its wake.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Returning to his vi, Leonel was drawn by an impulse to a particr bedroom.


    It was Alexis¡¯ childhood room, adorned in pink like a fairytale princess¡¯ chamber.


    The white bed was familiar, with two pillows-one that had been hers, and one his.


    Sitting down slowly, he ran his fingers over the bedsheet, Lost in memories of days long gone.


    Having just returned from overseas, Marcus appeared at the door.


    He took in the scene-Leonel in Alexis¡¯ old room. Edwin had shared some details about Leonel and Alexis with him, but Marcus knew even more than Edwin.

 Chapter 2353

    Chapter 2353 With a calm demeanor, he loosened his tie and stepped inside, closing the door behind him for privacy.


    ¡°What''s wrong? Having second thoughts?¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze lifted to meet his.


    Marcus bore a striking resemnce to Rena in his youth, but as he matured, his features echoed those of Waylen.


    With his long legs crossed, Marcus didn''t mince words.


    ¡°Do you know the real reason why my sister didn''t take you back?¡± he asked bluntly.


    Leonel obviously didn''t.


    Untying his tie with a certain casualness, he continued, ¡°You found it so easy to walk away, to utter ¡®let¡¯s break up¡¯ without a second thought. But, Leonel, you''re not the only one who had childhood traumas. My sisters life has been anything but easy. She was born with a blood clotting disorder and spent her first two years in ab, fighting for her life. And she had autism. Each aspect of her life is as struggling as yours, if mot more. When you decided to walk away, my parents were disappointed, but they said nothing. They saw you as a son, but you let Alexis down.¡± Marcus took a deep breath and pressed on, ¡°Yes, we know feelings can''t be forced. But do you know Alexis isted herself for two years after you left? She didn''t seek you out or demand exnations.


    She healed in silence and gradually erased you from her life; because you chose to leave. She never returned to this room after that letter from you. Her belongings remained untouched. You see, among us three siblings, it might seem Elva is everyone''s favorite, but the truth is Alexis has always been the most cherished in my father¡¯s eyes. She is the embodiment of my parents¡¯ love, while Elva and I are merely the products of their marriage. Do you get it? Do you understand anything at all? No! You fucking don''t!¡± Marcus¡¯ thoughts were heavy with indignation. Why should their family¡¯s treasured princess have to endure such treatment? Why did Leonel think he could just return after his escapades and be epted? Why should Alexis open her heart to him again, when there were countless better men longing for her attention? After Marcus finished speaking, Leonel¡¯splexion turned ashen.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He was left in the dark about Alexis¡¯ health issues. He had no idea she was sick, a fact that had never been disclosed to him.


    Marcus scoffed at his ignorance.


    ¡°You were too wrapped up in your own world, dreaming of a life beyond the Fowler family,¡± he said with a hint of scorn, before exiting the room.


    Left alone, Leonel remained seated, lost in thought for a long time.


    When he finally ventured out of the room, the house was mostly silent except for some activity downstairs. Elva, having just returned from abroad, was distributing gifts to the house staff ¡ª-face masks and skincare products.


    When a servant attempted topensate her, Elva cheerfully declined, ¡°No need! They''re gifts for you!¡± Leonel observed her from afar.


    Elva noticed him and offered a gentle smile.


    ¡°Hi, Leonel¡± He managed a slight nod, feeling a sting of guilt. Despite her warm greeting, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was undeserving of her affection.


    Suddenly, Leonel feltpelled to act. He swiftly descended the stairs, snatched the car keys from the foyer, and headed out.

 Chapter 2354

    Chapter 2354 Elva called after him, curious, ¡°Leonel, where are you going?¡± His voice caught in his throat, but he mustered enoughposure to gently stroke her hair.


    ¡°I''m going to find Alexis.¡± Elva responded with a simple smile, unaware of the turmoil within him.


    Leonel sat in his car, took several deep breaths to steady himself, and then started the engine.


    Upon his arrival, Alexis opened the door, clearly surprised by his return.


    ¡°Why did youe back?" she asked.


    In the background, Leonel noticed the voices of a doctor and someone who appeared to be an assistant.


    Alexis whispered softly, ¡°Let''s just talk in another time.¡± But Leonel couldn''t wait. He looked at her with a gentle earnestness and asked, ¡°Those two years-were they hard for you?¡± She suspected Marcus had told him about his newfound knowledge.


    Maintaining a casual demeanor, Alexis replied, ¡°It''s all in the past.


    There''s no need to revisit old wounds. I''m fine now.¡± Before she could react, Leonel stepped forward and embraced her, his lips brushing against her neck.


    His voice was raw with emotion.


    ¡°Alexis, I won''t ask if you still love me. I wouldn''t dare. But I need to know-do you hate me?¡± His greatest fear was her indifference.


    Caught in his embrace, Alexis could have pushed him away and retorted with cold, biting words as she had done before.


    But this time, she didn''t.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Her voice low, she said, ¡°Leonel, hating someone takes too much energy. Why dwell on the past? I never expected you to return, let alone express regret. The past is just that, the past. In eight years, even the deepest feelings can fade.¡± She motioned for him to release her, but Leonel held on, his face burning against hers.


    He knew he waspromising his pride, but at this moment, he was desperate to cling to any remnants of their past connection, even if it was just a fleeting nce from her.


    At that moment, the doctor approached with Calvin''s assistant in tow.


    They appeared somewhat uneasy at the scene unfolding before them.

 Chapter 2355

    Chapter 2355 Alexis quickly distanced herself from Leonel and turned her attention to the doctor, inquiring, ¡°How is he?¡± The doctor responded in a low voice, ¡°He''s stable for now, but he needs a consistent living environment. Miss Fowler, please reconsider the advice I gave earlier.¡± Alexis acknowledged his suggestion with a nod.


    As Calvin''s assistant escorted the doctor out, exchanging a few words at the door.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze returned to Alexis. He questioned her, ¡°Are you nning to marry him just for the sake of his emotional and physical well-being?¡± Alexis, drained from the exchange, replied quietly, ¡°That''s none of your concern.¡± Leonel¡¯s expression darkened at her words.


    Alexis let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Please, just go. Leonel, you''re in no position to demand anything from me.¡± Her thoughts lingered on the possibility that had she made different choices, she might already have had children.


    She would have long walked out of his life.


    Leonel studied her for a moment, noting the subtle dark circles under her eyes, before finally departing.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The assistant returned, seemingly with a question, but Alexis, sitting on the sofa and casually flipping through a magazine, dismissed it with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Just make sure he''s well taken care of. Keep him out of trouble.¡± As the assistant nodded and left, Alexis¡¯ thoughts drifted.


    She then murmured to herself, ¡°Actually, Leonel made the right choice.¡± With that, she offered a subtle and faint smile.


    That evening, Calvin left her apartment.


    Alone, Alexis uncorked a bottle of red wine and sipped it slowly.


    She lit a long, slender cigarette and ced it on the ashtray, watching as it smoldered quietly into ash.


    Her mind asionally wandered to Leonel. He had called her twice that evening, but she didn''t pick up. She had no desire to rehash the past or engage in conversations that led nowhere.


    It was better to let sleeping dogs lie.


    To her, Leonel was like someone who, after sampling various delicacies, suddenly realized thefort of home-cooked meals.


    But why should she be the one to satisfy his newfound appreciation?

 Chapter 2356

    Chapter 2356 In the days that followed, Alexis put Leonel out of her mind, focusing on her own life.


    Their paths crossed again at a banquet.


    It was only when she was leaving that she noticed Leonel. Dressed in a dark floral formal suit, he stood out with his height and style, surrounded by a bevy of admiring women.


    Alexis didn''t engage in the lively scene. She observed quietly for a moment before deciding to leave early.


    Ross, her driver, was waiting downstairs. As she approached, he promptly opened the car door for her.


    She slid into the car, ready to leave.


    Just as Ross was about to close the door, a firm hand stopped him.


    Alexis looked up to find Leonel standing there.


    Ross, caught in an awkward situation, asked, ¡°Mr. Dous, didn¡¯t you drive here?¡± Leonel, his voice low and steady, responded, ¡°I could use a lift." Ross nced at Alexis, waiting for her cue.


    Understanding that Leonel was persistently seeking her attention, Alexis leaned back in the seat and said softly, ¡°Let him in." Ang''s Library She scooted over and instructed Ross, ¡°Head home.¡± With a sigh, he obliged. Once Leonel entered and the car door was closed, a subtly charged atmosphere enveloped the space.


    Alexis¡¯ choice of perfume seemed to entuate the romantic undertones, given the close proximity of a man and woman in the back seat.


    Resting her hand against the car window, she asked in a light tone, ¡°What do you want?¡± Leonel questioned her directly, ¡°Why didn''t you answer my calls?¡± Alexis couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity.


    ¡°What''s this, Leonel? Am I obligated to answer every call you make? Leonel¡¯s reply was deliberate, each word emphasized.


    ¡°Considering what happened between us that night, considering we fucked three times ¡ª ¡ª¡± At the front, Ross¡¯posure faltered. His face flushed with embarrassment.


    The conversation was bing too-too indiscreet for him.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 2357

    Chapter 2357 Alexis, usually unfazed, found Leonel¡¯s remarks excessive.


    Sheughed coldly.


    ¡°So, because you exerted some effort, you think I owe you something? You don''t strike me as the type to hold such conservative views, Mr. Dous!¡± Leonel¡¯s response was low and serious.


    ¡°What if I do want you to take responsibility?¡± Alexis retorted sharply, ¡°Then you''ll have to get in line! And then just wait patiently!¡± Her biting words seemed to stir something in him. In a swift, unexpected move, he gently grasped her chin and kissed her.


    Alexis had consumed some wine, but she was far from intoxicated.


    As he kissed her, she bit his lip in retaliation. Leonel looked at her, his gaze enigmatic.


    Ang''s Library ¡°You weren''t this distant that night.¡± Unamused, Alexis lightly patted his face.


    ¡°I''m not in the mood right now!¡± She then called out to Ross, half-jokingly, ¡°Drive to the police station!¡± Ross, caught in the middle of their antics, felt overwhelmed. These were the children he had watched grow up, now engaging in inappropriate behavior in the back seat of the car he was driving.


    It was too much for him to handle.


    Understanding her sarcasm, he drove them back to the vi without furtherment.


    Upon arriving, Alexis stepped out of the car promptly.


    The vi was silent, the clock striking 10 pm. As she reached the second floor, Leonel suddenly scooped her up and carried her into his bedroom.


    Caught off guard by his boldness, especially in their own home, Alexis stood her ground as the door shut behind them.


    She prepared to offer a quick solution, ¡°Leonel, if you''re really this horny, I can help you with my-¡ª" But he wouldn''t let her finish.


    Leonel pressed her against the door, his head lowered close to hers.


    He sought her lips but kept the kiss gentle, not deepening it. His voice was rough yet sincere as he spoke against her lips.


    ¡°Alexis, let''s have a proper talk.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 2358

    Chapter 2358 Alexis firmly pushed Leonel away. She walked across the room, filled with a distinctly masculine scent, to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Opening it, she looked out over the courtyard she had known since childhood. Everything was so familiar, yet so distant now.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In a low voice, she addressed Leonel, ¡°You can''t juste and go as you please. The world doesn¡¯t work like that! Yes, you might havee back and you might still have feelings for me. But what does that matter? Your pursuit feels like a burden to me now. Frankly, it''s disrupting my life.¡± Leonel approached her slowly, listening as she continued, ¡°Before you came back, I was doing just fine on my own. A woman doesn¡¯t need to be married to live a fulfilling life.¡± He was well aware of this.


    Alexis, with her status, had the liberty to lead whatever life she chose, surrounded by anyone she desired.


    Yet, despite how selfish or shameless it might seem, Leonel couldn''t bear the thought of letting her go.


    He wrapped his arm around her, resting his face against her slender shoulder.


    Alexis let out a light sigh.


    ¡°I need to rest now. Leonel, please, let''s not create a scene.¡± Before she could finish her thought, Leonel suddenly scooped her up in a perfect princess carry. Caught off guard, Alexis began pounding on his shoulder.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Put me down! What are you doing?¡± she demanded.


    Undeterred, Leonel opened the door with one hand, still holding her.


    As they moved through the hallway, a cool draft swept through, prompting Alexis to instinctively draw closer to Leonel for warmth.


    He looked down at her, their faces nearly touching, and felt the addictive sensation of their skin lightly brushing against each other.


    Alexis shot him a re, but in a spontaneous moment, Leonel leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Both of them froze momentarily.


    Despite their past intimacy and romantic encounters, this simple kiss stirred a flood of memories.


    Alexis recalled her 18th birthday, a day they spent together.


    It was a summer evening in an outdoor tent, and after she blew out the candles on her small cake, Leonel had leaned down and kissed her.


    Back then, they were not in a rtionship but just childhood friends.


    Yet, the feelings from that time were iparable.


    Alexis had once thought she would marry Leonel after university, never expecting him to leave her.


    This fleeting kiss brought back those youthful memories, leaving Alexis with misty eyes.


    They remained that way until he carried her into her childhood bedroom. Her body tensed as she asked in a strained voice, ¡°Leonel, what are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 2359

    Chapter 2359 She didn''t want to be in this room.


    Leonel pressed her against the door, their bodies struggling in a silent confrontation. Alexis felt sweat dampen her back as she leaned weakly against the door.


    Panting, Leonel rested his forehead on her shoulder.


    After a long pause, he murmured, ¡°Change into your PJ and go to bed, okay?¡± Alexis¡¯ re was filled with anger and contempt.


    Despite her resistance, Leonel carried her to the bed. As she attempted to escape, he gently restrained her and helped her out of her evening gown, recing it with a simple white nightgown.


    He only removed his jacket.


    Lying side by side on the 1.5-meter-wide princess bed actually felt cramped for two adults.


    Yet, Leonel seemed indifferent to theck of room.


    He intended to rekindle the old spark, to stir memories within Alexis.


    He wrapped his arms around her, gently unraveling her long hair, caressing it softly.


    The physical difference between them was evident. Alexis couldn''t easily break free, and she certainly didn¡¯t want the whole family to know they were holding each other on her childhood bed. To provoke him, she said mockingly, ¡°What''s with this innocent act?¡± Leonel¡¯s hand cradled the back of her head.


    Gazing down at her, he replied softly, yet with a hint of challenge, ¡°Do you want more? If you do, I can oblige.¡± Alexis retorted, ¡°Damn you!" Leonel didn''t say anything.


    Alexis turned her head away, unwilling to offer more responses either.


    Soon however, she kicked his leg again, exasperated.


    ¡°Leonel, this is absurd. We mean nothing to each other, yet here we are sharing a bed.


    Imagine the scandal if someone found out!¡± Leonel¡¯s suggestion was blunt.


    ¡°We could get married.¡± Her response was another sharp expletive.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±

 Chapter 2360

    Chapter 2360 Frustrated and tired, Alexis decided not to engage further.


    She closed her eyes, resigning herself to let him stay if he was so determined to keep herpany.


    As she drifted off, her head rested on his sturdy arm.


    The soft, pinkmp light cast a gentle glow on her face, bringing out traces of her youthful self.


    ¡°Alexis,¡± Leonel murmured, leaning in to kiss her tenderly.


    Alexis¡¯ eyes fluttered open, but before she could utter a word, Leonel had already taken her hand, their fingers intertwining.


    The kiss was tender yet unrestrained, bridging the distance between them.


    As she gazed up at Leonel, the reality of their closeness in this childhood space hit her.


    They were together in the very room where they had once innocently shared a bed as kids.


    Her usually assertive lips were slightly parted, a contrast to her typical demeanor. Leonel, unable to resist, kissed her repeatedly, each kiss more fervent than thest.


    The small bed creaked under his movements.


    He wasn''t nning to take things too far in such a setting. His kisses and touches were merely meant to bring herfort.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As the night deepened, Alexis gently pushed him away, turning her back to him in silence.


    Leonel didn''t say anything. He carefully adjusted her nightgown, and then wrapped his arms around her from behind. His body radiated warmth, which she could feel against her back.


    Later, as Alexis drifted into a half-sleep, Leonel whispered into her neck, ¡°Alexis, I really regret it. I''m sorry.¡± But he knew his apologies for the hurt and disappointment he had caused her were futile. As she had said, eight years was long enough to diminish even the deepest feelings.


    Beyond her disdain for him, there might also be a trace of regret.


    Leonel¡¯s voice was filled with earnest longing.


    ¡°l want to start over with you. Alexis, please, give me one more chance.¡± Leonel waited with bated breath for her response.


    After a tense two minutes, Alexis finally broke the silence.


    want to force things.¡± Leonel¡¯s face drained of color at her words.


    To him, her sentiment felt like a rejection of their entire history.

 Chapter 2361

    Chapter 2361 Unable to stay in the room any longer, Alexis rose to leave. As Leonel reached out to her, she forcefully shook off his grasp. Her voice low and strained, she implored, ¡°Leonel, have some self-respect.


    Let''s preserve some dignity here.¡± With that, she exited the room, though she couldn''t help but m the door in frustration.


    In themplight, Leonel looked even more pallid, a stark contrast to the warmth of the room.


    Alexis, stepping into the cold hallway barefoot, felt an even deeper chill.


    She realized with surprise that she was crying.


    Lifting her head, she questioned her own tears. Why cry over someone like Leonel? It wasn''t worth it.


    Upstairs, the light in the study was on.


    Waylen stood in the doorway, watching her in silence.


    Alexis approached and embraced him softly.


    ¡°Dad.¡± He responded with a gentle pat on her back.


    ¡°Why are you barefoot? Come to the study; it''s warm inside.¡± In his embrace, Alexis felt a sense offort, albeit mixed with the embarrassment of her rare emotional outburst.


    Ang''s Library Waylen showed nothing but understanding and warmth. To him, Alexis was his first little girl, unique in her own waypared to Marcus and Elva. He had raised her with his own hands for years, fostering a special bond between them.


    Despite her achievements in the legal world, she was still his little Alexis in his eyes.


    He prepared a cup of warm milk for her and wrapped her in a wool nket. Alexis, leaning on his shoulder, sipped the milk just like she did as a child.


    Waylen''s concern was evident as he asked, ¡°Did Leonel give you trouble? I can handle him if he did.¡± Alexis, tears still Lingering in her eyes, managed augh.


    ¡°I can take care of it myself!¡± Waylen affectionately stroked her hair, and half-jokingly said, ¡°I bet that kid wouldn''t dare fight back either.¡± Holding her milk, Alexis seemed lost in thought.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen sighed softly, a hint of insight in his voice.

 Chapter 2362

    Chapter 2362 ¡°You still have feelings for him, don¡¯t you?" Alexis didn''t respond, simply finding sce in her father¡¯s presence.


    After a while, Waylen, trying to lighten the mood, pinched her cheek yfully.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°How about I find him a wife and move them out of the vi? That way, you won''t be bothered by him anymore.¡± Even though she knew he was joking, Alexis couldn''t help but smile and agree.


    Then, leaning against her father a bit more, she foundfort in his embrace.


    Waylen patted her gently.


    ¡°Finish your milk and go sleep with your mom. She was worried when she heard the noise earlier.¡± Alexis nodded in agreement.


    After a moment, Waylen cleared his throat slightly, adding a piece of fatherly advice.


    ¡°And remember, no matter what happens, don''t bring a child into this if you''re not nning to stay together. What would we do with the child?¡± Alexis, ever the resilient one, quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°Didn''t you always think I was impractical? Having a baby would be just the thing to make you a grandfather,¡± she teased Waylen.


    Waylen looked like he wanted to yfully swat at her for thement.


    After finishing her milk, Alexis casually put down the cup, borrowed her dad''s slippers, and went to sleep in his bed with his wife.


    As for Waylen, he could handle going barefoot and finding himself a ce for the night.


    The next morning, Alexis rose early, partly to avoid encountering Leonel.


    To her surprise, she found him already in the dining room, dressed impably as if to impress someone.


    Undaunted, she sat across from him and silently signaled the servant to prepare breakfast. While waiting, Leonel remarked, ¡°You didn¡¯t used to like Western-style breakfasts.¡± With a hint of defiance, Alexis retorted, ¡°Well, not only do I enjoy Western-style now, I''ve also developed a taste for fast food.¡± She was not one to be outdone in a verbal exchange.


    Leonel, opting not to escte the banter, just observed her quietly.


    Alexis, sipping her coffee, caught his gaze and challenged, ¡°What''re you looking at?¡± Leonel, unfazed and with a slight smile, replied gently, ¡°When will you stop being so headstrong? Sometimes you can actually be quite agreeable.¡±

 Chapter 2363

    Chapter 2363 Alexis, not in the mood for early morning flirtation, chose to ignore hisment.


    As if brushing aside the tension of the previous night, Leonel casually brought up their previous conversation, ¡°What about the legal team we discussed? What''s your decision?¡± ¡°The Legal team?¡± Alexis pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Send your people over to my firm, and I''ll see to the arrangements.¡± Leonel responded with a slight nod.


    The breakfast table was rtively quiet after that. Marcus soon joined them, adding an air of elegance to the setting. Waylen, observing his three grown children dining together, felt a mix of emotions.


    In a half-joking, half-serious tone, Waylen queried, ¡°Which one of you is going to give me a grandchild first? Rena is getting impatient!¡± Marcus quipped back with a touch of humor, ¡°I don''t have a wife.


    Should I magically produce a child all by myself?¡± Waylen shot back, ¡°This is not a joke!¡± His gaze then shifted to the other two.


    ¡°Nearly 30 and still no urgency. Do you n to remain single forever?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis, not in the mood for such discussions, especially with Leonel present, was visibly annoyed.


    She stood up, yfully cing her hand on Waylen"¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You were the same at my age, Dad. I''m just following in your footsteps,¡± she reminded him.


    Waylen, in a mock gruff tone, called them all ¡°Damn brats!" Alexis responded with a forceful kiss on his cheek before grabbing her coat and departing.


    Waylen watched her leave, and then turned his attention back to Leonel.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°And you? Still fixated on one possibility? It''s time to find someone and start a family. Life has to move on.¡± Leonel, lost for words, remained silent.


    After a while, Waylen excused himself to go upstairs.


    Marcus, left alone with Leonel, folded his newspaper and smiled slyly.


    ¡°Leonel, you know, my dad''s never really been fond of you.¡± Leonel, maintaining hisposure, replied, ¡°Perhaps everyone will have to endure a little longer.¡±

 Chapter 2364

    Chapter 2364 He then excused himself from the table.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Marcus, left with his coffee, took a leisurely sip, a knowing smile on his face.


    Exiting the courthouse at eleven in the morning, Alexis felt a sense of aplishment.


    She had just won awsuit, and the grateful intiff had called, albeit with the audacious request of reducing the legal fees.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis tossed her briefcase into her car and got in, phone in hand, wearing a slight smile.


    She generously told Colin Duffy, her client, ¡°For your case, I won''t charge a cent.¡± Colin, mistakenly assuming Alexis was offering a charitable gesture due to their supposed close rtionship, was overjoyed.


    Alexis, knowing better, ended the call with a curt, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± She then sent Colin a message, attaching photos of him cheating with a minor Inte celebrity.


    The woman was no match for his partner in looks or demeanor, but Alexis mused on how some men always seem drawn to the wrong choices.


    After sending the message, she tossed her phone aside and drove back to herw firm.


    Upon arrival, her assistant approached her quietly, ¡°Mr. Dous is here to see you.¡± Leonel? Alexis directed with a nce.


    ¡°Show him to the reception room.¡± Her assistant hesitated, mentioning she had let Leonel wait in Alexis¡¯s office, considering he was family.


    Alexis firmly reminded her, ¡°Don''t let it happen again.¡± Carrying her briefcase, she entered her office to find Leonel making himself at home. In his hand, he held a photo frame.


    It was a group photo of the Fowler family, featuring all four children.


    Alexis, about ten years old in the picture, stood next to Leonel, their heads touching in a moment of youthful innocence and joy.


    Alexis set her briefcase down with a thud, hands on her hips as she regarded Leonel.


    He looked up at the sound of her footsteps, and after a moment, hemented lightly, ¡°You still have it." Moving to her desk, Alexis settled into her leather chair, giving it a light spin.


    ¡°Leonel, I don''t appreciate others meddling too much in my life Whether it¡¯s Calvin, you, or anyone else-it¡¯s all the same to me.

 Chapter 2365

    Chapter 2365 Leonel¡¯s response carried a tinge of self-mockery.


    ¡°I understand I have no special standing here.¡± Alexis confirmed sharply, ¡°Good that you realize it." She eyed him suspiciously.


    ¡°What''s the matter? You had toe yourself regarding the legal team? Don''t trust me to handle it?¡± Leonel posed a direct question, ¡°Why are you hesitant to take this case yourself? Is it because of me?¡± Alexisughed dismissively.


    ¡°I keep business and personal matters separate.


    It''s not about you. I''m simply swamped with work.¡± Leonel leaned forward, cing his hands on either side of her desk, his voice lowering.


    ¡°How about just add your name to the team? It''s not like you have to do anything.¡± Alexis retorted, ¡°That woulde at a different price.


    You''ll need to increase the budget.¡± Leonel was ready to agree, but before he could respond, the inte on Alexis¡¯ desk interrupted their conversation.


    Alexis swiftly responded to the inte. Her secretary informed her, ¡°Miss Fowler, Mr. Duffy is here.¡± She nced at Leonel and instructed, ¡°Have him wait in the reception room.¡± She cut the call short, turning to Leonel with a lightment, ¡°As you can see, I''m quite busy. I won''t be able to see you out¡± However, before she could finish, the office door burst open, revealing Colin Duffy.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He was visibly agitated and his wealthy appearance was marred by his current state of anger.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, you''re mywyer. But why are you using those photos against me? Isn''t that a bit excessive? Threatening your own client, Alexis leaned against her desk, her expression one of cold amusement.


    ¡°Oh? So you still remember I''m yourwyer? You pay me to work for you. So pay up and then we can go our separate ways.¡± Colin was clearly reluctant to let the matter rest.


    His divorce case, which threatened to divide his considerable assets, was more than he had bargained for. And now he also had to pay for thewsuit.

 Chapter 2366

    Chapter 2366 He attempted to negotiate, straightening his cor.


    ¡°I''ll pay twenty million at most. If Miss Fowler agrees, I''ll have the finance department transfer it immediately.¡± Unimpressed by his offer, Alexis casually picked up a pool cue from her desk, toying with it as she weighed her response to his proposition.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her voice was soft yetced with a stern warning.


    ¡°I have a short temper, Mr. Duffy. I strongly advise against trying to shortchange me.


    I may not be the most just person, but push me, and I can be quite unpredictable, you know.¡± Colin, ustomed to his own arrogance, underestimated Alexis.


    Despite knowing her fierce reputation, he dismissed her threats, believing his own age and status would protect him.


    He thought, with the verdict already decided, what harm could a few photos do? He also doubted she would do anything to tarnish her own reputation.


    Feeling bold, he stepped forward and touched Alexis¡¯ cor, suggesting, ¡°If Miss Fowler is open to it, we could discuss this privately. Those two hundred million might still be up for negotiation.¡± He had long harbored a desire for her.


    Just as Leonel was about to intervene, Alexis looked down at the unwee hand on her cor and chuckled.


    ¡°Are you looking for some excitement?¡± she asked.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Before Colin could respond with his rehearsed charm, Alexis swung her pool cue at him.


    He was caught off guard, stumbling several steps backward before falling to the ground.


    Alexis approached him, the sound of her high heels echoing on the floor.


    She swung the cue a few more times, each strike leaving a mark on his face.


    Squatting down, she kicked his reddened face with her heel, causing enough pain for him to cry out.


    Mockingly patting his face, she asked, ¡°Is this exciting enough for you? Or do you want more?¡± Thoroughly intimidated, Colin didn¡¯t dare continue his earlier bravado.


    Alexis prodded him with the cue.


    ¡°Write a check now, or those incriminating photos of yours will be all over the Inte in no time.¡± Colin red at her with indignation, silently cursing her.

 Chapter 2367

    Chapter 2367 Despite his stubbornness, he knew better than to dy further.


    Hastily, he scrambled up and wrote out a check. Alexis took it with a nonchntmand for him to leave, and the man left in a huff.


    She then pressed the inte to summon her assistant.


    The assistant came in.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Fowler?¡± Alexis handed her the check and instructed, ¡°Contact Mrs. Duffy and deliver this to her. As for the rest, let''s not bring it up again.¡± The assistant seemed puzzled.


    ¡°Why do this? Mrs. Duffy probably hates you the most right now.¡± Alexis responded confidently, ¡°I know, but nobody turns down free money. Just send it over.¡± The assistant nodded in understanding and left, closing the door behind her.


    Alexis then moved to the pool table and began ying snooker.


    Ang''s Library Noticing Leonel still in the room, she asked, ¡°Hey, why are you still here?¡± He approached her, removing his jacket.


    ¡°Are you always this rough in your dealings?¡± he queried.


    Alexis smiled while taking her shot.


    ¡°For people like him, it¡¯s the only way." She pocketed two balls and then turned to Leonel, patting his face yfully.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Haven''t I always been nice to you?¡± Leonel, however, grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit on the edge of the pool table, positioning himself close. His voice was low and hoarse.


    ¡°Nice? Every time I kiss you, it feels like you''re about to pull out all my hair.¡± Alexis let out a light chuckle.


    ¡°still hung up on that, Mr. Dous?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Don''t take things that happen just once or twice too seriously.


    There''s nothing left to discuss here. You can leave now. Just send over the contract, and I''ll give it another look.¡±

 Chapter 2368

    Chapter 2368 Leonel seized the moment to suggest they have lunch together, but Alexis declined without hesitation, ¡°I''m on a light fast these days.¡± He appeared skeptical.


    Alexis, though slim, clearly maintained her figure through bnced eating and regr exercise. He had a sense of her well-toned body from their past closeness.


    Unconcerned with whether Leonel believed her or not, Alexis grew impatient.


    She pressed the inte, signaling her secretary to usher him out.


    As she ended the call, Leonel moved to close her office door, locking it with a click.


    She watched him, a question in her gaze.


    Leonel turned back to her, speaking in a low tone.


    ¡°Once mypany is more established, I n to take over Exceed Group.¡± Her reaction was one of slight surprise, a faint moisture in her eyes that was barely noticeable.


    Yet her words remained sharp.


    ¡°How interesting! You finally remember your family business. Having a change of heart, are you? Fine, if you''re serious about taking over, my father can transfer all the shares to you.¡± Leonel held her gaze, a mix of emotions ying across his face.


    Alexis stood her ground, unyielding.


    After a brief pause, he spoke softly.


    ¡°I thought it was your dowry.


    There''s no need for share transfers. I''ll work for you, at your disposal, for free.¡± Alexis stepped down from the pool table and resumed her game, her movements graceful.


    Leonel hovered close behind her, close enough to envelop her in his arms with ease and caress her as he pleased.


    He was aware that Alexis enjoyed his touch, but he refrained.


    He sought a response from her, a mutual desire, not just passive enjoyment.


    In his mind, he fantasized about a different dynamic with Alexis, one where she held the upper hand, controlling him and his desires.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This little kink of his surfaced in his thoughts as he watched her.


    Alexisnded a sessful shot and quipped with augh, ¡°Great!

 Chapter 2369

    Chapter 2369 When I get married, you can keep working for both my husband and me.¡± Thisment seemed to strike a nerve with Leonel.


    In a swift motion, he grabbed her slender waist, flipping her over and pressing her beneath him. He gently stroked her face, his voice low and tinged with frustration.


    ¡°Alexis, your words really try my patience.¡± Without waiting for her reply, he captured her Lips.


    Alexis, in a mix of resistance and surrender, grabbed his hair and tried to push him away with her foot. He caught her leg, swiftly removing her high heels and tearing through her transparent stockings.


    She emitted a muffled sound, a mix of surprise and defiance.


    She looked up at Leonel, a realization dawning on her that they were both caught in a moment of shared madness.


    In that moment, Alexis felt as if her body was no longer under her own control.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, swaying into his kiss.


    ¡°With skills like these, how many women have you practiced on?¡± she whispered teasingly.


    Leonel remained silent, his focus entirely on making the experience enjoyable for her.


    He nuzzled into her neck, coaxing her to rx further.


    ¡°Just tell me if you like it,¡± he urged softly.


    Alexis did like it. She gently held his face, her voice low.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Let''s go to the lounge.¡± Leonelplied, carrying her to the lounge, their kisses unbroken.


    The door mmed shut behind them.


    He seemed intent on ensuring her pleasure, his attentiveness unmistakable.


    Alexis responded to his efforts, her arms wrapped around his neck as they kissed deeply.


    Outside, the secretary''s knock at the door went unheard by the couple, lost in their passionate embrace. They werepletely absorbed in each other, their desire to possess each other almost overwhelming, a fervent wish to somehow lessen their mutual pain.


    Afterwards, the atmosphere settled into a calmer state.


    Alexis, wearing just a shirt, leaned against the headboard, lost in thought.


    Leonel sat next to her, quietly smoking a cigarette.

 Chapter 2370

    Chapter 2370 After a while, he turned to her and asked softly, ¡°Any regrets?¡± Alexis offered a faint smile, her response nonchnt.


    ¡°Regret what?¡± she questioned.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°It''s just a fling, I haven''t lost anything.¡± Alexis always acted like she didn¡¯t care, which only served to aggravate Leonel.


    She got up from the bed, intending to freshen up, but Leonel caught her hand, holding her back.


    ¡°What do you think about us?¡± he asked.


    Alexis, touching his face gently, replied, ¡°What do I think? It was a momentarypse, nothing more. You can leave now, Leonel.


    His frustration was evident.


    ¡°So I''m just a casual fling to you?¡± he retorted.


    Alexis didn¡¯t bother to soften her stance.


    ¡°If that''s how you want to see it, then yes." As she quickly got dressed, Leonel¡¯s discontent grew.


    ¡°You enjoy being with me but don¡¯t want it regrly?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I''m afraid it might get boring,¡± Alexis answered.


    Leonel was at a loss for words. Every time he tried to get closer, she pushed him away without hesitation.


    She didn''t outright reject a rtionship with him, yet she steadfastly refused any deepermitment.


    Leonel knew better than to think a few more intimate encounters would change her feelings. Her heart seemed tougher than anyone else''s.


    His phone rang at the moment, and it was from hispany.


    He rose to get dressed and, after buckling his belt, he said goodbye to Alexis and left.


    Alexis watched him go, leaning against the cab with a light chuckle.


    ¡°Take your time leaving. I won''t see you out.¡± Leonel paused, giving her a long, meaningful look before finally exiting.


    After he left, Alexis washed her face and returned to her work routine, her appetite for lunch seemingly vanished.

 Chapter 2371

    Chapter 2371 Leonel¡¯s visits always stirred conflicting emotions within her.


    She reminded herself that their rtionship had ended a long time ago.


    Her mind was set against him, but her body seemed to disagree, evident from their recent encounters.


    Alexis had to admit that being intimate with Leonel was quitefortable. She wondered if he had a particr understanding of women or just an insight into her, as he consistently managed to please her.


    But she sternly reminded herself, that there couldn''t be a ¡®next time¡¯.


    Despite the physical satisfaction, she couldn''t afford to let herself be entangled with him again.


    Continuing down this path could only lead toplications and unwanted emotions.


    Alexis was determined not to contradict her own principles and end up disappointing herself by going back on her words.


    Lost in these thoughts, she was interrupted by her secretary, who entered with a Lunch box.


    Alexis leaned back in her chair.


    ¡°Didn''t I say I''d skip lunch?¡± she queried.


    The secretary responded cautiously, ¡°Mr. Dous sent this over. He said you''re worn out and you''re gonna need this.¡± Alexis usually had a tough exterior, but the events in the lounge earlier with Leonel were clearly not lost on her secretary.


    But then, she chose to ignore it.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonel¡¯s gesture with the lunch box seemed a deliberate attempt to unnerve her.


    She opened the box to find two stir-fried dishes and a bowl of silver fungus soup, all foods known for their nourishing properties for women.


    As Alexis sat there, memories of Leonel''s audacious whispers during their earlier encounter flooded her mind, causing her face to heat up.


    Disgusted, she had no appetite left.


    She gestured to her secretary, ¡°Okay, you can now leave.¡± Alone, she stared at the food, her irritation growing. Eventually, she covered it and tossed it into the trash.


    Seeking a distraction, she leaned back on the sofa and pressed a button, bringing up a video walt.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The news ying was explosive, featuring Edwin.


    Alexis¡¯ face hardened as she absorbed the news.


    Laura''s identity had been made public.

 Chapter 2372

    Chapter 2372 Her connections with Cathy, Mark, and Edwin had exploded across national headlines. The media showcased old campus photos of Mark and Cathy and delved into Mark''s previous rtionship with Cecilia.


    The reports were sensationalized, casting Laura in a harsh light as a malevolent mistress¡¯ illegitimate daughter who managed to win Edwin''s affection.


    Without hesitation, Alexis called Edwin, her voice filled with concern.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Edwin''s tense voice came through, clearly in the midst of managing the crisis. Despite the strong backgrounds of the Fowler and Evans families, such a scandal was not easily suppressed.


    His voice was low and hoarse, hinting at the weight of the crisis.


    ¡°Alexis, I need to keep an eye on the Smiths.¡± Alexis¡¯ tone was direct and to the point.


    ¡°I''ll keep an eye on the media for you. Edwin, you need to think beyond just yourself and Laura. Get your father and mine involved. Our best bet is to persuade Vanessa to publicly retract her statements and apologize.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    iming it was all fabricated is the only way to minimize the harm to Laura.¡± Edwin''s bitterughter was a tacit admission of her correct assessment.


    Alexis, not one to mince words, bluntly remarked, ¡°Of course, it had to be Vanessa Smith you have made upset! But there''s no use ming you now. Just make sure Laura isforted properly. She''s such a fragile soul¡± After Edwin acknowledged her advice, she ended the call and promptly assembled a formidable legal team of twelvewyers.


    They stood ready to take action against the Smiths and any media outlets that had spread the scandalous story.


    Determined to mitigate the situation, Alexis reached out to Vanessa, but found her unyielding and unwilling to back down.


    Lowering her voice, Alexis tried to reason with her.


    ¡°Vanessa, while Edwin bears some fault, the main responsibility is still yours. We have to think about our families¡¯ reputations and futures. If you need to vent out your anger, confront Edwin directly. Our families won''t even intervene. But don''t take it out on Laura. She''s innocent in all of this. Why target her so viciously?¡± Alexis knew the real victim in this escting scandal was ¡ª Laura.


    The reputations of the Evans and Fowler families might seem at stake, but ultimately, they wouldn''t suffer significant damage.


    Vanessa''s goal seemed to be to break up Edwin and Laura so she could marry him herself, but she failed to understand Edwin''s true nature.


    He cared little for public opinion, focusing only on his loved ones, which would only strengthen his resolve to protect Laura.


    The influence of the Smith family was indeed considerable in Duefron, but against a united front from the Evans and Fowler families, they could still face significant opposition. The oue hinged on the decisions of the elder family members.


    After a lengthy silence, Vanessa finally responded in a low, defeated tone, ¡°I can¡¯t turn back now! I love him!" And with those words, the call ended abruptly.

 Chapter 2373

    Chapter 2373 Sighing lightly at theplexity of the situation, Alexis went back to work and left thew firm around 8 pm, ready to head back to her apartment.


    As she reached the parking area, she noticed a Lotus Evora parked nearby.


    It was unmistakably Leonel¡¯s.


    Through the rolled-down window of the car, Leonel¡¯''s handsome face was visible in the early spring night.


    Holding her briefcase, Alexis mused on his uninhibited behavior in bed, contrasting sharply with his moreposed demeanor now.


    She approached the car, tapping on its body.


    ¡°Waiting for someone, Mr. Dous?¡± she inquired casually.


    Leonel, with a slight tilt of his chin, simply said, ¡°Get in." Alexis replied with a smile, ¡°I drove here myself. You don¡¯t need to keep showing up like this. Next time we''re in the mood, we can just meet at a hotel. It''s actually more discreet ¡ª" Leonel''s frustration was palpable, wishing he could silence her provocativements. He stepped out of the car and ushered her inside.


    Once settled next to him, Alexis took off her high heels, visibly exhausted.


    Her day had been long and taxing-court in the morning, an intense encounter with Leonel at noon, and handling Edwin''s crisis through the afternoon and evening without so much as a bite to eat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Noticing her paleplexion at a red light, Leonel asked softly, ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Alexis, not one to neglect her well-being, directed him, ¡°Let''s go eat something.¡± Leonel immediately connected the dots.


    ¡°The lunch I sent today, you didn''t eat it?" Alexis let out a light snort.


    ¡°Let''s not do something as childish as that again.¡± Leonel remained silent, his grip firm on the steering wheel. As the traffic light turned green, he drove to a nearby Mexican restaurant known for its pleasant atmosphere.


    The chill in the air had thinned the crowd.


    Once seated, Alexis ordered their meal, which arrived quickly. She ate mostly in silence, her focus on the food.


    After partially satiating her hunger and drinking half a ss of water, she noticed Leonel hadn''t touched his meal.


    She asked with a faint smile, ¡°Not to your liking?" Leonel simply shook his head.

 Chapter 2374

    Chapter 2374 ¡°No, it''s fine.¡± He was more interested in watching her, a rare moment when she seemed to let her guard down, a contrast to her usual poised demeanor.


    Their dinner continued with minimal conversation.


    After a while, Leonel ventured, ¡°All these years, haven''t you met someone you liked? Why are you still single?¡± Alexis wiped her lips, leaning back with a gaze full of her familiar arrogance.


    ¡°You think I''m like you, taking home just anyone?¡± she retorted.


    ¡°And what about me?¡± Leonel followed up.


    ¡°am I the one you chose to be with after all your scrutiny?¡± Alexis¡¯ sneer was cold.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°wed logic. To answer your question, you mean nothing to me. We just had a couple of encounters. Stop pursuing me, I don''t have the energy for it¡± Leonel quietly resumed eating, dropping the subject.


    He seemed to have learned that pushing the conversation only led to Alexis¡¯ rebuffs.


    Bored with the turn of events, Alexis stood up.


    ¡°Go get our bill. Thanks for the hospitality, both at noon and now.¡± As she prepared to leave, Leonel reached out to grasp her hand.


    ¡°Let me drive you back, just to your building entrance.¡± Alexis looked down at him, her expression one of haughty indifference.


    After a short pause, Alexis spoke up with a hint of indifference.


    ¡°No need. I''ll take a taxi.¡± She left without lingering, her departure casual and swift.


    Leonel remained seated, his reflection visible in the crystal ss on the table. His appearance was handsome yet unkempt.


    He was familiar with this restaurant.


    It held memories of Waylen and Rena. They had been here that Christmas, the one when they parted ways.


    Rena had dined inside with Robert, while Waylen waited outside in the snow for two hours.

 Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375 And now it was Leonel''s turn to suffer the bitterness of love.


    Now, in the chill ofte February, Alexis stepped outside and inhaled the brisk air.


    She was about to hail a taxi when her phone rang.


    It was her father. His tone was grave.


    ¡°Come back immediately! Mark and Cecilia are both here.¡± ¡°I''ll be right back!¡± she responded.


    A taxi arrived, but just as she was about to enter, a strong hand grasped hers.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    It was Leonel! His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I''ll take you back.¡± Alexis stood still, their hands still joined, her eyes fixed on their sped fingers.


    The taxi driver peered out of his rolled-down window.


    ¡°Are you getting in or not? I''ve got another fare waiting!¡± he said impatiently.


    Leonel handed him a hundred-dor bill.


    Ang''s Library The driver''s mood lightened instantly.


    ¡°Well yed, young man!¡± he eximed with a grin.


    He gave a faint smile and turned to Alexis.


    ¡°Let''s get in my car,¡± he said gently.


    They settled into his car, buckling up, before Leonel broached the subject.


    ¡°Is this about Edwin?" Alexis leaned back, murmuring her assent.


    Their drive to the Fowler vi was quiet, the conversation sparse and centered around Edwin and Laura''s situation.


    ¡°I never saw Edwin ending up with Laura,¡± Leonel remarked.


    Alexis offered only a faint smile in response.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the vi.

 Chapter 2376

    Chapter 2376 As Alexis opened the car door, she hesitated, and then turned to Leonel.


    ¡°Look at Edwin and Laura. Despite everything, Edwin chose Laura and will always side with her. It makes me think about our past-¡° Her voice trailed off, leaving her thought unfinished, but she knew Leonel understood.


    Leonel watched her walk towards the vi, deep in thought.


    Inside the living room, Waylen and Mark were engaged in a low-key conversation on the sofa.


    Cecilia, usually more reserved, was involved in a discussion with Rena.


    Alexis and Leonel entered one after another. Mark, attempting to lighten the mood, quipped, ¡°There is our little Lexil¡± Alexis greeted Mark and Cecilia warmly.


    Waylen''s gaze shifted from his daughter to Leonel trailing behind her, his eyes shing with irritation.


    ¡°Why did you two return together?¡± His intense eyes moved back and forth between them, filled with concern that his daughter might be facing some significant trouble.


    ¡°We just had dinner together,¡± Alexis replied nonchntly.


    Waylen, unconvinced, pressed on, ¡°Just dinner?¡± Growing impatient, Alexis put down her briefcase.


    ¡°Dad, I thought we were here to discuss the Smiths¡¯ situation. Why are you fixating on these minor details?" Waylen shot her a stern look but decided not to pursue the matter further.


    ¡°Where''s Laura?¡± Alexis asked, changing the subject as she nced around.


    Mark chimed in, ¡°Peter and Lina are with her now.¡± Alexis nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Despite his frail health, Mark appeared visibly annoyed. Lighting a cigarette, he vented to Waylen, ¡°Dealing with the Smith family is already tough. We can''t afford to be openly hostile! Our rtives in Czanch are also against Edwin and Laura''s marriage. It''s chaos back at home. I told them the marriage is happening, and if they object, they should take it up with my mother.¡± i er GET Koos Mark always had a soft spot for his son.


    Mark continued, deep in thought, ¡°Edwin caused this mess. He should fix it. Whether it''s the Smith family or the elders in Czanch, he needs to handle it. If he can¡¯t manage this small issue, he doesn''t deserve his position.¡± Cecilia, however, disagreed strongly.

 Chapter 2377

    Chapter 2377 She red at her husband.


    ¡°This isn''t Edwin''s fault. If it weren''t for you, he and Laura wouldn''t be in this mess.¡± Clearly ufortable with his wife pointing out his faults, Mark frowned deeply.


    While trying to apologize, he couldn''t help but add, ¡°If it weren''t for that incident, our son might not even be with Laura now!¡± Cecilia''s eyes zed with anger.


    Despite her advancing years, she still had a fiery temper.


    She was cherished by her parents and loved dearly by Waylen and Rena, so sometimes she still acted like a spoiled brat when provoked.


    In a huff, she stormed upstairs.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark called out to her, but she ignored him and quickened her pace.


    He felt embarrassed but tried to maintain hisposure in front of Waylen, Rena, and the younger ones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her,¡± he said dismissively.


    ¡°Shell be fine after a good night''s sleep.¡± Ang''s Library Waylen, however, suggested, ¡°Maybe you should go talk to her?¡± Mark stubbed out his cigarette.


    ¡°Nah. We men don¡¯t need to make a big deal out of it.¡± Despite that, he headed upstairs the next second.


    Waylen turned to Alexis and Leonel, his expression turning stern.


    ¡°Now, what''s going on with you two?¡± Alexis, reclining casually, responded, ¡°What could be going on? Dad, you''refortable in your life, unaware of others¡¯ struggles. You and Mom can be lovey-dovey, but you begrudge us having a little fun?¡± Waylen''s anger red.


    ¡°Repeat that. What do you mean by ¡®having a little fun¡¯? With whom?¡± Alexis stood up and silently mouthed two words ¡ª Leonel Dous.


    Marcus, lounging on the sofa, stroked his nose with amusement.

 Chapter 2378

    Chapter 2378 Alexis sure knew how to stir things up! Waylen, taken aback, struggled to respond. Feeling out of his depth with his daughter, he turned his interrogation towards Leonel.


    ¡°And you? Is this a game to you?¡± Leonel replied with restraint, ¡°I expect her to take responsibility.¡± This answer sounded more pleasing to Waylen.


    Alexis, meanwhile, headed upstairs, casually throwing over her shoulder, ¡°Maybe in the next life!¡± Waylen felt a mix of emotions. Despite Leonel''s own mistakes, as Alexis¡¯ father, Waylen felt a sense of shame of how his daughter turned out to be. He believed it was partly his fault.


    Marcus, idly flipping through a magazine, chimed in, ¡°Leonel is decent and sessful, actually quite a good match for my sister.


    Worst case, she gets pregnant and has a kid. Won''t exactly be a problem, right, Dad?¡± Waylen was speechless.


    He looked to Rena for support.


    ¡°Why don''t you join me and discipline these children properly?¡± Rena, sipping her tea, retorted, ¡°When they were young and needed guidance, you insisted on independence! Now they''re adults-what can I do?¡± Waylen felt as if he''d hit a dead end. He cautioned Leonel, ¡°Don¡¯t bring any children into this.¡± Leonel, with a faint smile, knew Alexis¡¯ fiery nature all too well.


    If he truly intended to have a child with her, she might strangle him in his sleep! That night, it wasn''t Mark and his wife who were restless, but Waylen, lost in his thoughts and worries.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Late at night, after a refreshing shower and slipping into her pajamas, Alexis stepped out onto the balcony to enjoy the cool night air.


    Her thoughts lingered on Edwin and the Smith family issue.


    Despite her penchant for teasing Edwin, his happiness mattered to her.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a flicker of light.


    It was Leonel, d only in a thinning ck silk robe despite the chill, standing on the adjacent balcony. He was holding a can of ice cold beer, Lx oN He offered her a sip.


    Alexis declined yfully, ¡°I can''t handle it like you. That would keep me awake all night. Did your time abroad change you that much?¡±

 Chapter 2379

    Chapter 2379 Leonel leaned casually against the railing, his demeanor more rxed than usual, a contrast to his recent tension.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°You''ve gotten to know quite well about what I''ve changed into, haven''t you?¡± Alexis stretched her arms, unbothered.


    Leonel watched her intently, a deep look in his eyes.


    Feigning indifference, she quipped, ¡°It was just so-so!¡± Then she turned to head back inside.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Leonel remained, taking a long swig of his beer.


    He couldn''t deceive himself.


    He might feel guilty about how he had treated Alexis, but the Alexis of now was a far cry from the Little girl who once followed him around. She was now untamed, even dangerous.


    In his more intimate moments with her, he sometimes felt she could easily overpower him, a thrilling but unnerving sensation he just couldn''t resist.


    The city was enveloped in ate-night quietude.


    Edwin parked beneath the Garcia residence, but he didn¡¯t rush to go up. Instead, he reclined in his seat and lit a cigarette, reflecting on the day''s events.


    He had been locked in a struggle with the Smith family, both sides suffering losses.


    Edwin, young and impetuous, backed by powerful allies, was almost driven to crush the Smith family out of sheer frustration. Yet, ns were stalled by the elders of the Evans family in Czanch, who ¡®wanted him to marry Vanessa Smith.


    He was steadfast in his refusal, determined not to yield even under immense pressure.


    Hismitment to Laura was unshakable, their connection transcending lifetimes.


    After his cigarette, Edwin stepped out of the car.


    The Garcia residence in Duefron was a spacious condo, well over 200 square meters.


    It waste, but the people inside were still awake.


    Lina greeted Edwin without reproach as he entered, her attitude towards him having softened.


    Initially critical of his treatment of Laura, she now saw him in a different light, especially after their rtionship had be official and epted. With Vanessa''s recent actions, Lina, like any parent, was inclined to support her own family over outsiders.


    She approached Edwin, affectionately touching his face.


    ¡°I''ll make something for you to eat. Laura''s in her room; go see her,¡± she offered warmly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Edwin responded, grateful.

 Chapter 2380

    Chapter 2380 She headed to the kitchen. Peter, sitting on the sofa, spoke up gravely.


    ¡°You need to rest well. There are tough challenges ahead.¡± After exchanging a few words with him, Edwin made his way to Laura''s room.


    Contrary to what he had expected, Laura was calm.


    She had taken a shower and was seated on a small sofa, absorbed in a book, her hair still damp.


    His heart, which had been fraught with anxiety all day, found sce at the sight of her.


    He fetched a hair dryer from the bathroom and stood behind her, inviting her to lean against him as he gently dried her hair. Laura nced back at him, and then set aside her book to rest her head against his abdomen.


    Edwin admired her serene demeanor.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He leaned down to kiss her, his voice hoarse with emotion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ve got this.¡± Laura remained silent, absorbing his reassurance.


    As her hair neared dryness, she finally spoke up softly.


    ¡°Edwin, you don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard for me.¡± She had noticed the toll the day had taken on him.


    She understood the steep price he might pay for choosing her ¡ª his hard-earned career and even his reputation.


    A marriage with someone like Vanessa, from a prominent family, would make more sense. The thought of being with him once again filled her with doubt and apprehension.


    Finishing her words, she almost forgot to breathe.


    Edwin paused, setting the hair dryer aside. He affectionately ruffled her hair.


    ¡°You''re not thinking of breaking up, are you?¡± Laura quickly shook her head, wrapping her arms around his waist and burying her face in his embrace.


    Her voice was soft and vulnerable.


    ¡°I''m useless, Edwin. I fear you mighte to regret this one day.¡± ¡°How could I ever regret being with you?¡± Edwin gently flicked her nose.


    ¡°I''d marry you right now if I could.¡±

 Chapter 2381

    Chapter 2381 A silence settled between them.


    Both of them understood that marriage wasn''t an immediate possibility.


    The rumors and challenges Edwin faced were too burdensome for any hasty decisions.


    Laura, empathizing with his plight, pressed gently against him.


    ¡°We''re almost like a married couple already,¡± she whispered.


    Edwin''s response was a lightugh.


    He leaned close to her ear.


    ¡°So, should I stay over tonight?¡± Laura knew it wasn''t right to let things go too far in her parents¡¯ house.


    Just then, Lina¡¯s voice called out, inviting Edwin for histe-night snack.


    Edwin, still close to her ear, teased in a yful tone, ¡°You know I''m too worn out for anything else tonight.¡± Laura blushed at his implication, biting her lip.


    ¡°I wasn''t thinking of anything.¡± Edwin looked at her with a smile, knowing that despite her shy exterior, Laura was quite passionate in their more intimate moments.


    He casually draped his coat on a coatrack in her room before leading her out to eat.


    Lina had prepared sweet glutinous rice balls for him, some filled with sesame and others multicolored.


    Edwin movedfortably into the kitchen to find a smaller bowl, dishing out two for Laura.


    ¡°I know you don''t want to gain weight, so just two for you,¡± he said, understanding her concerns.


    Laura epted his gesture with a soft murmur, her obedience clear.


    Lina, watching this,ughed and turned to her husband.


    ¡°See how thoughtful Edwin is? Why can''t you be more like that?¡± she yfully chided.


    Peter was engrossed in the World Cup finals on TV when Lina''s yful usation prompted him to respond.


    ¡°If you were eighteen again, I''d be all over you,¡± he retorted with a light harrumph.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°But at our age, too much affection just gives the young ones something tough at¡±

 Chapter 2382

    Chapter 2382 Lina, not missing a beat, yfully twisted his ear.


    ¡°And who''s to say you haven''t been showering affection on some eighteen-year-olds during your outings with Mark all those years back? ¡®You had your fun and kept it a secret, yet here I am, still the dutiful wife at home.¡± Peter quickly sought her forgiveness, his pleas light-hearted.


    Even Laura, who had been feeling down, couldn''t help but chuckle softly at their exchange. She nced up at Edwin and caught him looking at her, his eyes shining with an indescribable warmth and allure.


    After Peter and Lina had retired for the night, Edwin took a shower in Laura''s room, settling into the house as if he were already part of the family. After shower, he found his energy renewed, and they shared a moment of intimate closeness once again.


    Lauray there for a while, lost in the aftermath of their intimacy.


    Ang''s Library Edwin, still close to her, kissed her nose gently.


    ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡± he asked softly.


    She slowly came back to reality, a shy smile on her face.


    The worries that had been momentarily forgotten during their passion returned. She wrapped her arms around his neck, murmuring her assent in a daze.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Edwin continued to kiss her tenderly, his touches gentle and loving.


    They didn¡¯t go further, just basked in the closeness and warmth of each other''s embrace.


    Finally, as theyy there exhausted, Edwin kissed her hair, his voice low and hoarse.


    ¡°Stay home these next few days, and don¡¯t go out¡± He was protective, not wanting her to be hurt by the swirling rumors.


    Laura was delicate and timid, and he couldn''t bear the thought of her facing any harsh words.


    Laura gently shook her head, nestling against Edwin''s shoulder.


    ¡°Edwin, I can''t just stay indoors forever. If I''m to be with you, it¡¯s not right for me tofortably hide behind you while you face the world on my behalf. That wouldn''t be fair to our rtionship.


    I have my own job, my own life to live. Rumors and gossip ¡ª they can¡¯t hurt me. I need to face them, just as I stand by you,¡± she murmured with resolve.


    Edwin found it hard to ept, wanting to protect her, but he knew she was right. She couldn''t live her life in hiding.


    He reluctantly agreed, holding her close.


    In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Laura, do you regret being with me?¡± She shook her head firmly.

 Chapter 2383

    Chapter 2383 Her feelings for Edwin were genuine, and she felt no regret. In fact, the public revtion of their rtionship had actually brought her a sense of relief. Her main concern had always been Cecilia.


    ¡®When the news went viral, Cecilia had called and assured her, ¡°Laura, Edwin and his father will handle everything, so don''t worry.¡± Laura seemed calm now.


    But that very afternoon after she hung up the phone, when she was alone, Laura had cried silently for a long while.


    She felt unworthy of this love, yet deeply attached to Edwin and his family.


    The next morning, Edwin was up early.


    He received a call from Alexis, her voice carrying a cold edge.


    ¡°The Smith family wants to negotiate. I''ve agreed. We''ll meet at myw firm at 10 am.¡± Holding his phone in one hand, Edwin buckled his belt with the other.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    His response was a cool and determined smile.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°Good, I''ll be there early.¡± Alexis hesitated before adding, ¡°The Smith family is in a tight spot after Vanessa''s actions. They might propose a political marriage.


    Also, the Evans shareholders from Czanch will be there. Brace yourself." Edwin clenched his teeth subtly.


    His temperament was simr to Waylen''s, but in moments of pressure, he resembled Mark, tolerant until pushed too far.


    As the Smith family increasingly pressured him, he saw no reason to back down.


    The thought of marrying Vanessa was out of the question for him.


    Briefly stepping downstairs, he returned holding a document -a prenuptial agreement.


    He had made up his mind to marry Laura, seeking to legally make her his wife as soon as possible.


    Edwin soon returned home.


    In the kitchen, Lina was already up, quietly preparing breakfast.


    ¡°You''re awake early,¡± shemented.


    ¡°I''ve prepared two poached eggs and fresh milk for you. It''s important for men your age to replenish themselves,¡± she added, with a hint of care in her voice.


    Edwin thanked her softly, ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±

 Chapter 2384

    Chapter 2384 Lina was taken aback for a moment by the way he addressed her.


    Feigning annoyance, she chided, ¡°You''re quite the charmer. You and Laura aren''t even officially married yet!¡± Edwin simply responded with a smile and lit a cigarette by the window.


    The kitchen was bustling with the sound of Lina cooking and the aroma of breakfast, while Laura''s bedroom was quiet.


    He had kept Laura upte, and she was still sleeping.


    Looking at Laura''s door, Edwin felt a tenderness wash over him.


    He extinguished his cigarette and quietly entered her bedroom.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was filled with a feminine, peaceful vibe. Laura was asleep under the quilt, her ck hair peeking out.


    Edwin sat on the bed¡¯s edge, smiling gently.


    He yfully pulled her hair, waking her.


    Laura opened her eyes to find Edwin''s kind face.


    Ang''s Library She snuggled against him, still half-asleep.


    ¡°Get dressed,¡± Edwin said softly.


    Laura, reluctant to leave the warmth of the bed, didn¡¯t move.


    Edwin gently prodded her with the documents in his hand.


    ¡°You can''t be thiszy. Your mom is already up.¡± Laura cuddled closer, resisting.


    Finally, Edwin helped her into a woolen dress and carried her to the sofa.


    When Laura noticed the prenuptial agreement and marriage application, she became alert.


    Her voice wavered.


    ¡°Edwin, you didn¡¯t mention ¡ª - Are we- Isn''t this a bit sudden?¡± She didn¡¯t want to pressure him, but her concern was evident in her tone.


    Edwin tenderly stroked Laura''s head, his voice soft and reassuring, ¡°I''ve long decided to spend my life with you. Whether we sign this now orter, it doesn''t really matter.¡± Laura''s heart fluttered with excitement.

 Chapter 2385

    Chapter 2385 Clutching the documents, she was too overwhelmed to even notice that Edwin had transferred all his personal assets to her, along with a significant share in the Evans Group.


    She now held as many shares as Olivia.


    But for Laura, the material gains were secondary.


    Her heart swelled with the realization that she was about to have a real home of her own, something she had yearned for since her childhood.


    Being with Edwin, the man she loved so deeply, was more than she could have ever hoped for.


    She sat there, overwhelmed with emotion.


    Edwin yfully pinched her cheek.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Are you so happy that you''ve lost your words?¡± Laura looked at him with a mix of joy and uncertainty.


    ¡°I''m really signing this. You-won''t have any regrets, will you?¡± She added, ¡°Once I sign, I''ll be your wife. You won''t be able to marry anyone else. Are you sure about this?¡± Edwin looked at her quietly, and then softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else, just my Little Laura.¡± Laura bit her lip gently, and then solemnly signed her name on the documents, her hand trembling slightly with the gravity of the moment.


    After signing, Edwin tenderly took her hand and drew her into his arms, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead, a gesture of infinite cherishment. Just then, Lina called out from outside, reminding them about breakfast.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Laura, reluctant to leave the moment, hesitated, but Edwin had a busy day ahead.


    He gently suggested, ¡°Rest a bit longer. Don''t you have a client meetingter today?¡± Edwin considered arranging someone to assist Laura since Dn was no longer around, but she insisted she could manage.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a regr client,¡± she said.


    After breakfast, where Lina offered some advice as a loving parent, Laura came down, now fully dressed, to see Edwin off.


    Sitting in his car, Edwin beckoned to her.


    Laura leaned in for a quick kiss. Edwin whispered, ¡°This afternoon, I''ll pick you up. We''ll have dinner at my parents¡¯ ce.¡± Laura nodded in agreement.


    As she was about to pull away, Edwin gently held her head, deepening their kiss, sealing their moment with affection.


    After a Lingering moment, Edwin whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mrs. Evans, I''m off now.¡±

 Chapter 2386

    Chapter 2386 Laura''s cheeks flushed slightly as she stepped back, watching him start the car and waving goodbye.


    Her heart was filled with a sweet sense of happiness at being called Mrs. Evans.


    Edwin''s first stop was hiswyer''s office. Within half an hour, he reached Alexis¡¯w firm.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± he called out as he entered.


    Alexis was engrossed in a game of snooker. Without looking up, she asked, ¡°Do you have a n for handling everything? Dealing with Vanessa''s obsession is one thing, but the elders in Czanch will be a tougher challenge. You''re practically antagonizing the entire Evans n!¡± Alexis, sinking a ball, gave Edwin a look of amused arrogance.


    She then added, ¡°A bold move for love. Not bad, Edwin." Edwin offered a wry smile and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°I haven''t worked it all out yet. But I''ve got a n,¡± he confessed.


    Leaning against the snooker table, her posture elegant and poised, Alexis cast him a curious nce.


    ¡°Is your n to get married to Laura quickly? That''s a bold move.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Have you informed your parents and hers?¡± she inquired, her gaze fixed on Edwin.


    Edwin simply smiled, neither confirming nor denying her guesses.


    Alexis¡¯ demeanor turned a bit more serious as she scrutinized him.


    Finally, she let out a soft snort.


    ¡°Edwin, the real Romeo of our family!" Indeed, among them all, Edwin was the only one who had married young, while the others were still far from any romanticmitments.


    Their conversation shifted to other topics before focusing on how to negotiate with the Smiths. Alexis suggested they should consider Vanessa''s feelings, allowing her a dignified way out, considering the loss of face she had suffered.


    Edwin, however,cked patience for such diplomacy.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin had always been the type to confront issues head-on, and he would have chosen to battle it out with the Smiths.


    But now, with a family in the picture and ns to marry Laura and raise children together, he found himself seeking a more peaceful path. He wanted to avoid any conflict for the sake of his future wife and children, so he agreed with Alexis¡¯ approach.


    As the negotiation began, the Evans n elders sat in the conference room, visibly displeased.


    They had little regard for Laura, seeing her as bringing nothing of value to the family.


    Edwin, however, wasn''t concerned with their opinions.

 Chapter 2387

    Chapter 2387 His priority was to get Vanessa to clear things up publicly, allowing them to move forward without furtherplications.


    ¡®When Vanessa entered the room, she looked visibly unwell, clearly affected by recent events. Edwin acknowledged her with a brief nod, but nothing more.


    Vanessa asked to speak with Edwin privately, but he refused.


    ¡°No need,¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°Since this has be a matter of business, let''s keep it that way.¡± The ensuing negotiations focused on the interests and benefits of both parties.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY The Smiths were clearly unhappy with Edwin''s terms.


    Despite Vanessa being the one who had caused the initial upset, the Smiths stood united, reluctant to lose Edwin as a son-inw.


    Thomas, due to his connections with Cecilia, was somewhat friendly towards Edwin.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He suggested, ¡°Marrying Vanessa would be a graceful exit for both of you. As for the otherdy, we can ensure she¡¯s taken care of financially.¡± Thomas''s wife added her own disparagingment about Laura and her mother.


    Upon hearing thesements, Edwin''s hands clenched into fists, anger brewing within him.


    Vanessa, adding to the tension, remarked, ¡°You must realize marrying Laura would be detrimental to your reputation. She offers you nothing.¡± Edwin''s grip rxed as he adopted a sarcastic tone.


    Addressing Thomas, he said, ¡°No wonder my mother never took fancy to you. You and your wife are indeed well-suited for each other!¡± The faces of Thomas and his wife paled at Edwin''s sharp words.


    Turning to Vanessa, Edwin''s tone was incredulous.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you toment on whom I marry? Is it any of your concern? Are you trying to use the Evans family¡¯s so-called reputation to intimidate me?¡± He continued, his patience wearing thin, ¡°I was tolerant of you before, considering our families¡¯ history. But let''s be clear now. I, Edwin, am already married. Miss Smith, you preach about virtue and dignity, yet how can you shamelessly pursue a married man?" Vanessa, visibly shaken, could hardly believe it.


    ¡°It can''t be true! Your father would never allow it. They all favored me!¡± she stammered.


    Edwin''s response was a dismissive sneer.


    ¡°You''re living in a fantasy.¡± At that moment, the doors burst open, and Edwin''swyer entered confidently.


    ¡°Mr. Evans is indeed legally married. His spouse is Mrs. Laura Evans."

 Chapter 2388

    Chapter 2388 The room erupted into chaos. The Smiths and the senior members of the Evans n were in disbelief.


    Had Edwin really married amidst all these unresolved issues? Did he no longer care about the future of the Evans Group and its stocks? Edwin stood up slowly, gripping the edge of the conference table, his expression cold and defiant.


    ¡°I''ll let fate decide the future of the Evans Group at this point. If I end up impoverished, at least I have my wife to support me.¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Alexis raised an eyebrow at hisment.


    The nerve of him, expecting Laura to provide for him! One of the elders from the Evans n clutched his chest in shock, quickly given a heart relief pill by someone nearby.


    Edwin''s gaze was fixed on Vanessa, who was visibly shaken by his actions.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening. It dawned on her that Edwin had never intended to marry her, that his ns to leave her had been in the works for a long time.


    Edwin''s expression turned scornful.


    ¡°Vanessa, there''s no room for negotiation between us now. In Duefron, only one family will stand ¡ª either the Evans or the Smiths!¡± With those final words, he left the room abruptly.


    ¡°Edwin!¡± Vanessa called out after him, but he didn''t look back.


    She stood frozen,pletely taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. Just as she thought of following him, her uncle Weldon stood up furiously and pped her across the face, his voice filled with anger.


    ¡°Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough? You''ve put your family in such a tough spot over a man. It seems my teachings were wasted on you!¡± Weldon turned to leave, but Vanessa grabbed his arm, pleading, ¡°Uncle Weldon, please, let me talk to Edwin properly!¡± Weldon, consumed by disgrace, pped her again, his voice dripping with scorn.


    ¡°I hope this p brings you to your senses. It''s not that you''re unworthy of Edwin, but that he simply doesn''t care for you. He chose to marry someone else over you, someone totally worthless. And if you''re wondering why, it''s because he¡¯s no better than her!¡± Before Weldon could say more, a cup of hot tea sshed in his face.


    Alexis¡¯ re was intense as she confronted the man.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, be careful of what you say,¡± she said sharply.


    She walked towards him, her expression cold yetposed.

 Chapter 2389

    Chapter 2389 ¡°So, my Aunt Cecilia didn''t want your brother, and now Edwin doesn¡¯t want your niece. Is that why you''re upset? They just shared a few meals. Are you implying they should tie the knot just because of that? Maybe she can''t find someone else and that¡¯s why she''s desperate to cling to our family. Is there something wrong with her, or is your family so impoverished you''re waiting for us toe to your rescue?¡± She continued, barely concealing her disdain.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Smith, but there may be no dowrying your way. You know what? My cousin is not known for his patience. It looks like the Smith family will be receiving a rather unique gift from him.


    Enjoy it!¡± Weldon was livid, his anger almost palpable.


    Vanessa tried to retort but Alexis didn''t give her the chance.


    ¡°Vanessa, children should not interrupt adult conversations. You''re not yet in a position to speak to me!¡± Ang''s Library The bystanders were taken aback.


    They had heard rumors of Waylen Fowler''s daughter''s fierce nature, but witnessing it firsthand was another story.


    Alexis¡¯ protective stance was clear.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    With Edwin''s assertiveness and Alexis¡¯ upromising attitude, the Smiths were left with a severe headache. They quickly left the scene.


    The meeting room was now left with a group of Evans men.


    Alexis addressed them directly.


    ¡°Still here? Waiting for Great-uncle Mark to show you the door?¡± When one of themined about the Evans Group''s stocks plummeting, Alexis gestured dismissively.


    ¡°Please, take that up with your Mr. Evans. This isn''t the right ce since I''m a Fowler. And remember, if you try to cause trouble, Edwin won''t hesitate to act. He doesn¡¯t show the same restraint as his father¡± The group of men left disgruntled, demanding a private jet back to Czanch.


    Alexis watched them go, a sneer on her lips.


    ¡°Be thankful I''m not making you crawl back!¡± After a long and eventful day at thepany, Edwin left around five in the afternoon to pick up Laura.


    Lina informed Edwin that Laura was at a nearby coffee shop, meeting a client.


    He drove there and soon spotted Laura, engaged in conversation with a woman who looked quite respectable.


    Just as he was about to approach, he overheard the woman''s words.


    ¡°Miss Thomas, I initially admired your design, but given your background and the rumors about you, I think it¡¯s inappropriate for my daughter to wear your wedding dress. I''ve reconsidered and decided not to purchase it. As for any inconvenience, I suppose it¡¯s merely a bit of your time, nothing significant.¡± The air grew tense.

 Chapter 2390

    Chapter 2390 After a moment, Laura responded, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°That''s not true.¡± The woman scoffed.


    ¡°Are you denying your mother¡¯s past, or that you''re an illegitimate child, Miss Thomas? I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but you seem to ask for it.¡± Laura''splexion paled.


    With a trembling voice, she said, ¡°I didn''t get to choose my parents.¡± Laura was naturally introverted and sensitive, having endured harsh judgments from the world. Yet, she had found strength in Edwin''s support. She was determined to prove her worth, to show that she, Laura Evans, deserved to be with Edwin.


    She didn''t want to retreat or hide because of cruel words.


    She believed she needed to stand strong to be a worthy partner for Edwin.


    Speaking with a quiet resolve, Laura insisted, ¡°You''re free to cancel your order, but the cancetion fee as per our contract is 280, 000.


    That amount is due.¡± Edwin watched silently from a distance.


    He understood Laura''s struggle and her desire to assert herself.


    He knew she was maturing, growing stronger in her resolve.


    Ang''s Library Their future together was long, and he didn''t want to clip her wings and confine her to his side forever. He would always protect her, but at the same time, he also wanted her to be brave enough to face these challenges on her own.


    The woman''s voice grew louder and more usatory.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You are indeed shameless, expecting payment for a canceled order! I refuse to pay for something I''m not taking!¡± Laura maintained herposure, her face pale but resolute.


    ¡°We''ve signed the contract. If you do not pay the agreed amount, Mrs. Scott, I will have to pursue Legal action.¡± In an unexpected twist, Laura, who was often reserved, found her backbone in that defining moment.


    The woman fixed her gaze on Laura, and after an extended beat, she sneered.


    ¡°Normally, you''re the quiet type, but today you''re bringing the thunder. I''ve underestimated you!¡± With a hint of reluctance, the woman fished a check from her purse, scribbling one for a hefty 280, 000.


    ¡°Take it and hit the road,¡± she ordered.


    Laura epted the check, summoning a newfound boldness as she rose.

 Chapter 2391

    Chapter 2391 ¡°Frankly, you''re incredibly rude. I wouldn''t dream of selling the wedding dress I design to someone like you.¡± The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Undeterred, Laura, realizing she was no match for the woman''s physical prowess, swiftly gathered her belongings and made a hasty exit, not even catching sight of Edwin in her rush.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Edwin felt a twinge of sadness.


    He knew Laura like the back of his hand.


    She''d get flustered even at the hint of a raised voice.


    Ang''s Library But now she confronted malice head-on, courageously asserting herself in a way she never had before.


    Edwin emerged from the shadows, a deliberate presence.


    As the affluent woman finished her coffee, preparing to depart, she nced up to find Edwin observing her with a stern expression. She mustered a forced smile and stuttered, ¡°Mr. Evans...¡± Edwin calmly picked up the coffee cup that had been Laura''s.


    In the next instant, he showered the woman''s face with the remaining coffee.


    The cafe buzzed with onlookers, and the woman, flustered but unable to retaliate against Edwin, anxiously whispered, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Mr. Evans, have you forgotten that my husband has business dealings with you?¡± Edwin chuckled with a cold edge.


    ¡°Public humiliation doesn''t feel great, does it? But I''ll make amends.¡± With a casual demeanor, he pulled out his checkbook, wrote a check for 280, 00, and remarked as he tore it out, ¡°I may have a packed schedule, but I''ve still got the energy to handle a small-timer!¡± The woman stood there, utterly stunned.


    Edwin smoothly stowed away the checkbook and made his exit with grace.


    As he reached the door, he paused dramatically and added, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention, Laura happens to be my wife!¡± His words reverberated through the cafe, sparking a round of apuse, particrly from the younger onlookers who had witnessed the entire spectacle.


    Right or wrong, they relished seeing the haughty woman put in her ce.


    EF 5 EC 4 Ti Lr i ee ee mare Koos Her eyes were tinged with red, giving her the appearance of a delicate, adorable rabbit in distress.


    He observed her from a distance, contemting.


    Soon, Edwin''s eyes fell on a nearby cotton candy stand. He approached and purchased a cotton candy, the vendor eyeing him with curiosity.

 Chapter 2392

    Chapter 2392 Edwin shed a hundred dor bill, exining with a smile, ¡°My wife''s feeling a bit down, so I thought I''d bring her some cheer.¡± The cotton candy seller chuckled, his initial skepticism melting away.


    Edwin gestured for him to keep the change, prompting the seller to craft a cute, fluffy rabbit-shaped cotton candy as Edwin requested.


    Carrying the sweet confection, Edwin approached Laura and extended it toward her, a gesture of sce.


    Laura took a moment, her red, teary eyes lifting to meet Edwin''s gaze.


    Edwin crouched down, delicately cing the stick of cotton candy in her hand.


    His voice, remarkably tender, asked, ¡°Want me to carry you?¡± Laura looked at him and managed a smile.


    Without further words, Edwin affectionately patted her head and dusted off her shoulders.


    ¡°Let''s go. We''re having dinner at my parents¡¯.


    Laura obediently trailed behind him.


    His hand exuded warmth, and his presence became strangelyforting.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY In that moment, the earlier unpleasantness seemed to fade into insignificance.


    Once inside the car, she couldn''t help but admire the rabbit-shaped cotton candy, hesitating to eat it.


    Edwin buckled up, ncing at her with a smile.


    ¡°If you like it, I can arrange to have them specially made for you every day.¡± ¡°No way! It''ll make me fat!¡± Edwin started the car, ying along with mock seriousness, ¡°The little rabbit can afford to be a bit fluffier.¡± Laura shot him a yful re.


    Her timid facade had always been a mere veneer.


    Edwin felt an unexpected tranquility wash over him, soothing the day''s fatigue and anxiety. He tenderly squeezed her hand and called her by her H & Her nose was red, whether from the cold or her recent tears, he couldn''t discern.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As they paused at a red light, he retrieved something from the glovepartment and passed it to her.

 Chapter 2393

    Chapter 2393 Unfolding it revealed their marriage certificate, a document that told the tale of their shared journey.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura was entranced, her gaze lingering on the intricate details of theirmitment.


    Everything was just so perfectly beautiful.


    Laura found herself captivated, momentarily forgetting the cotton candy in her grasp. Edwin observed her with tender eyes, radiating an indescribable warmth.


    In the past, Edwin had harbored impure motives, but the moment he became serious andmitted to her, an unbreakable bond formed.


    He refused to surrender, and he wouldn''t allow Laura to relinquish their connection either.


    Acknowledging his own domineering nature, Edwin realized that Laura, his endearing girl, held onto only memories of his kindness while letting go of past wounds.


    He believed such an innocent little thing was more suited to be his cherishedpanion, a notion reflected in the endearing term, ¡°Mrs. Evans.¡± As Laura concluded her contemtion of the document, she raised her eyes to meet Edwin''s gaze, shyly sitting upright and avoiding direct eye contact.


    Edwin chuckled softly, the sound carrying an affectionate undertone.


    Thirty minutester, they pulled into the vi that Mark had acquired years ago.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Early spring had cast its spell on the yard, coaxing tender, green leaves from the trees.


    Laura stepped out of the car, drawn to the budding leaves, unable to resist touching them. Edwin, ever yful, teased her about potential tiny worms, and she instinctively retreated into his embrace.


    Lowering his head, he affectionately nuzzled her nose, jesting, ¡°Afraid of little worms but not the big one-always eager to see it¡± Having spent some time with him, Laura was gradually unraveling theplexities of rtionships.


    Edwin''s banter took her by surprise, and her face flushed red, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    At the entrance, Mark stood with arms akimbo.


    Amidst his culinary preparations, he had taken a break and caught sight of his son teasing little Laura. Though he couldn''t hear their conversation, it seemed less than proper.


    Mark took a drag of his cigarette.


    ¡°Dinners served! You shouldn''t be out in this cold. Aren''t you concerned about her health? Is that the best boyfriend act you''ve got? I thought I raised you better¡± Edwin, unabashed and with his arm draped around Laura''s shoulder, boldly dered, ¡°I''m her husband! We''re married now!" Unfazed by the potential spectacle, Edwin boldly showcased their marriage certificate to his father, wearing his pride like a badge.


    Mark observed the scene for a while, genuinely surprised.

 Chapter 2394

    Chapter 2394 Not because he disapproved of their union, but because he hadn''t anticipated his son''s unwavering determination and deep affection for Laura.


    A thoughtful silence settled over Mark as he pondered the past.


    Edwin''s love for Laura echoed Mark''s own feelings for Cecilia in his youth.


    Yet, Mark recognized that his younger self hadn''t possessed the same unwavering resolve that Edwin disyed now.


    Perhaps it was the weight of his own life experiences, whereas Edwin had only ever known Laura.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Remaining in silence for an extended moment, Laura, her small hand tightly holding Edwin''s, felt a nervous anticipation.


    Although she didn''t voice it, Edwin sensed her concern about his father¡¯s opinion and the potential for disappointment.


    Breaking the quietude with a chuckle, Edwin teased, ¡°Dad, are you so thrilled that words fail you?" Mark yfully smacked him on the head with the marriage certificate.


    ¡°You''re getting too bold!¡± Then, addressing Laura with a soft sincerity, he added, ¡°From now on, we are real family!¡± A tingling sensation touched Laura''s nose as the heartfelt words settled in.


    Mark tentatively extended his arms, and after a brief pause, Laura approached and embraced him with gentle warmth.


    A pang of regret coursed through Mark.


    He wished he had been more attentive to her in her childhood, offering hugs andfort. Now, yearster, she was his daughter-inw, and only then could he hold her close.


    At least, he still had a chance to love her as a father figure.


    He wished his son would also treat her right.


    With a tender pat on her head, Mark suggested, ¡°I''ll have Edwin help me serve dinner; you go upstairs and check on Cecilia. She''s discovered some lovely things in the cabs for you.¡± Laura felt a surge of emotion, a mix of joy and mncholy, as Mark continued to pat her.


    Obeying the suggestion, Laura ascended the stairs.


    Meanwhile, Mark, cigarette in hand, inquired, ¡°How are things progressing with the Smith family?¡± He had to report to Mark, revealing softly, ¡°We couldn''te to an agreement.¡± His demeanor hinted at a certain gravity.

 Chapter 2395

    Chapter 2395 Mark, perceptive to his son''s intentions, surmised that Edwin intended to dismantle the Smith family.


    ¡°Dad, do you have any objections?¡± Edwin inquired.


    Mark cast a nce at his son, offering a reassuring pat on his shoulder.


    ¡°You''re doing the things I couldn''t do years ago, and that''smendable. But, Edwin, now that you have a wife, while your career matters, don''t overlook your family. I was too consumed by my professional pursuits back then and ended up separated from your Mom for those years.¡± Regret was a deceitfulpanion.


    Every morning, as he noticed the emergence of silver strands in his hair, he couldn''t help but ponder.


    If only those years hadn''t been squandered.


    With a touch of mncholy, Mark headed inside.


    Edwin, moved by his father¡¯s words, lingered at the entrance, quietly finishing a cigarette before stepping inside to help prepare dinner.


    Upstairs, Laura entered the master bedroom.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia, engrossed in a task, greeted her without turning around, ¡°Hi, Laura.¡± Laura responded with a gentle hum.


    Kneeling beside Cecilia, she uttered, ¡°There''s something I want to share with you.¡± Cecilia paused briefly, and then turned around, wearing a warm smile.


    ¡°Did you and Edwin make it official?" ANGELA''sLIBRARY Laura hummed again, and Cecilia, without delving further into the topic, asked for assistance in moving sets of jewelry to the sofa.


    Shemented, ¡°These were all gifts from Zoey, Edwin''s grandmother, and Rena gave quite a few too! There''s no way I can wear them all at once.¡± Laura, dutifully, moved one box after another under Cecilia''s watchful eye.


    As she worked, Cecilia couldn''t help but feel a quiet sense of triumph.


    It seemed she had gained another loyalpanion.


    After the moving wasplete, Cecilia meticulously showcased each piece to Laura, quietly contemting which ones suited her, which ones were more fitting for Laura, and which would be just right for Olivia.


    In the end, Laura received five sets.


    Among them was a delicate pink diamond set, a bridal gift from Juliette to Cecilia when she married Mark.


    Cecilia, without hesitation, handed it over to Laura.

 Chapter 2396

    Chapter 2396 Laura hesitated, thinking such a precious gift should be reserved for Olivia.


    However, Cecilia dismissed her concerns with a warm smile.


    ¡°When she gets married, we''ll find something else for her!¡± Laura, swayed by Cecilia''s assurance, didn''t resist any further.


    In her musings, Laura decided that when Olivia got married, she would insist on Edwin providing the absolute best, even if it meant eding to some unreasonable demands of his.


    Lost in these naughty thoughts, her face blushed a deep crimson.


    Observing Laura''s sudden change inplexion, Cecilia couldn''t help but find it peculiar.


    ¡°Laura, why is your face so red?¡± she inquired.


    Feeling a tad embarrassed, Laura swiftly shifted the subject. Cecilia, seasoned in reading between the lines, easily deduced that Laura and Edwin''s rtionship was thriving.


    Satisfied, Laura excused herself and headed downstairs.


    Seated in quiet contemtion for a while, Cecilia acknowledged that while the past wasn''t entirely forgotten, she chose to let go because she was not just Mark''s wife but also Edwin''s mother.


    Edwin truly cared for Laura, and in return, Laura''s happiness radiated.


    It dawned on Cecilia that Laura had the capacity to bring joy to Edwin for a lifetime. What more could she worry about? Downstairs, Laura descended with a small box in hand. Seeing her, Edwin, who had set the table, greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°From Mom?" he guessed.


    Laura nodded, requesting him to keep it safe as it held considerable value.


    Edwin, busy with preparations, had removed his coat, revealing a navy blue sweater that entuated his handsome features.


    Patting Laura''s head affectionately, he murmured, ¡°You keep it. I install a big safe in our house, so you can store everything I give you each year. When we''re old, you can pass them on to our children and their significant others.¡± The notion was endearingly sweet.


    Laura protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have that many children!¡± However, Edwin, with a desire for children, suggested softly, ¡°How about two?" Having a sister himself, he understood the warmth of sibling rtionships.


    Laura, in agreement, hummed softly through her nose.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Meanwhile, Mark, witnessing their affectionate exchange, found it overwhelmingly sweet. His son had truly surpassed him.

 Chapter 2397

    Chapter 2397 The family gathered for a lively dinner, savoring the warmth and unity that enveloped them.


    Later, Mark insisted they have some time alone and encouraged Edwin and Laura to enjoy each other¡¯spany.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Laura hesitated, feeling a twinge of guilt about leaving so soon, but Edwin, grabbing his coat, wrapped an arm around her shoulder and dered, ¡°Then Mom, Dad, we''ll be going! We''ll be back for dinner ¡®this weekend!¡± Mark grumbled, ¡°If you''reing back,e early and cook for me!¡± Edwin chuckled in response.


    As they made their exit Edwin hugged Cecilia once again.


    ¡°Mom, we''ll see you this weekend! Observing her son open the car door for his wife and escort her into the vehicle, Cecilia felt a wave of nostalgia.


    ¡°The kids have really grown up!¡± she remarked.


    Mark, sensing her sentimentality, wrapped an arm around her, teasingly asking, ¡°What, secretly calling me old again?¡± Cecilia rested against Mark''s shoulder, reflecting on how she could never truly see him as old.


    Even at this stage of life, Mark retained his charm, and there were undoubtedly women who would find him desirable. He had taken good care of himself, ensuring Cecilia didn¡¯t miss out on any pleasures a woman could desire.


    Their marriage, spanning over the years, had been a genuinely happy one.


    Meanwhile, Edwin and Laura departed together.


    Initially assuming he would take her home, Laura soon realized the car was heading towards their old residence where they had first moved in together.


    ncing at him, she found Edwin focused on the road in the darkness of the night, humming in confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, we''re going there,¡± he affirmed.


    ¡°Tonight is our wedding night, Laura. Let''s spend it there,¡± he suggested.


    Laura felt a twinge of embarrassment, familiar with his yful excuses.


    She softly protested, ¡°You always have an excuse! When we hold the wedding someday, you''ll definitely dere it¡¯s our wedding night again! wx ome reason, and you always...¡± Her sentence trailed off, and Edwin, ever the provocateur, stroked his smooth chin, goading her yfully.


    ¡°I always do what?" he teased.


    Refusing to fall into his lighthearted trap, Laura maintained her yful protest.


    However, Edwin erupted intoughter, making it abundantly clear, ¡°I always bring out the wild side, don¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 2398

    Chapter 2398 Laura couldn''t help but think he was shameless.


    When she first started dating him, he seemed like such a decent and talented young man. Now, he was audaciously vocal, saying whatever pleased him. Despite this, she couldn''t muster genuine anger.


    Edwin, being the intuitive partner he was, understood her.


    He relished in teasing her, finding amusement in the way her cheeks would flush.


    The car glided smoothly on the return journey.


    Seated in the parked car downstairs, both of them felt a bit dazed.


    This was the very ce where he had once left her, crying and waiting for him in the rain.


    Yet, within half a year, he had won her back, transforming her into his very own Mrs. Edwin.


    After a while, Edwin unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over to give her a kiss.


    His kiss was sincere, his lips even trembling with the heat of his emotions-a testament to the turmoil in his heart.


    After the kiss, he whispered, ¡°Laura, we''re husband and wife now!¡± Her arms naturally found their way around his neck.


    Ang''s Library She was usually reserved during their intimate moments, possibly due to the informal nature of their rtionship. But now, he was her husband, his entire being devoted to her, and there was no need for restraint.


    Laura seized the initiative, pressing her lips against his.


    Inexperienced but genuine and passionate, she kissed him earnestly.


    Edwin appreciated her newfound assertiveness. After a prolonged kiss, he effortlessly lifted her onto hisp, continuing to kiss her while murmuring, ¡°Shall we go upstairs? Hmm?¡± Laura was naturally a bit shy.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Edwin''s direct approach to intimacy, including his recent derations, was something she wasn''t entirely ustomed to. This left her feeling a bit overwhelmed and unsure of how to react.


    Edwin, fully understanding her, opened the car door and gently Lifted her out.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to put on his coat as he carried her into the elevator and up the stairs.


    Wrapped in her loose white down jacket, Laura nestled into his arms, resembling a small, snug rabbit.


    Inside the elevator, Edwin couldn''t resist giving her a tender kiss on her little nose.


    He waspletely enamored with her.


    Laura''s nose twitched slightly as she softly called his name, ¡°Edwin.¡±

 Chapter 2399

    Chapter 2399 Edwin didn''t reply with words. Instead, he just looked at her, his eyes and brows radiating warmth and affection.


    As the elevator doors opened, they encountered a neighbor from across the hall who expressed surprise at seeing them.


    ¡°Mr. Evans, it''s been a while since we''ve seen you!¡± Edwin, with a smile, replied, ¡°Yes, we just returned from visiting back home. Oh, and this is my wife. We''re married now!" The neighbor, caught off guard by the news, hurriedly offered their congrattions.


    Edwin engaged in a brief conversation with the neighbor, all the while cradling Laura in his arms. She felt a mix of embarrassment and contentment in his embrace.


    Edwin was handsome and sweet, and she also cherished being held by him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Edwin used one hand to unlock the door and carried Laura inside.


    The apartment was adorned with red roses everywhere, from the Living room to the bedroom. On the dark bed sheetsy a delicate box, topped with a Long-stemmed rose.


    In the center of the rose was a sparkling diamond ring.


    Laura''s eyes welled up with emotion. She was now Mrs. Evans, and the extent of Edwin''s love and thoughtfulness overwhelmed her.


    Edwin picked up the ring and, without a word, slid it gently onto her finger.


    They shared a silent, profound moment together.


    Edwin then held Laura close, starting with a soft kiss that slowly deepened.


    ¡°Edwin,¡± she whispered, her voice shaking with a mix of nervousness and affection.


    As Edwin carefully undid her blouse, revealing the delicate silk underwear beneath, Laura felt a surge of nervous anticipation.


    Edwin''s touch was tender, but his slow, deliberate movements heightened her awareness of every sensation.


    His gaze was intense, full of desire and longing.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed with Laura in hisp, the contrast between her skin and his trousers was striking. She softly called his name, and he hummed in response, opening a box to reveal a silk lingerie.


    This was their wedding night, and Edwin wanted her in nothing but the soft fabric, which was both concealing and revealing.


    As Edwin leaned in to kiss her through the silk, Laura''s natural shyness took over.


    She nestled her face against his shoulder, surrendering to his affections. But Edwin yearned for more-he wanted her to actively reciprocate his love.


    ¡°Edwin,¡± Laura uttered again, her voice quivering with a blend of nervousness and excitement.


    This was a night of firsts for both of them, filled with new and thrilling experiences.

 Chapter 2400

    Chapter 2400 Edwin''s voice was rough as he said, ¡°I''ll turn off the light" In the dimmed room, Laura''s confidence grew; she was his wife now, free to express her love for him.


    But then, Edwin turned the lights back on, and Laura shyly sought refuge in his embrace, chiding him yfully for not keeping the lights off as promised.


    Edwin, his voice hoarse and filled with emotion, whispered to Laura, ¡°I want to see you." Laura, though shy, was eager to show her love for him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, gently kissing him, her actions guided by a mix of timidity and affection. Edwin tenderly held her, their embrace growing closer as they shared intimate moments.


    The night wore on, and by the time they paused, it was already 3 a.m.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Edwin, still longing for more, finally stopped when Laura, exhausted, begged for mercy.


    ¡°Shall I help you with a bath?¡± Edwin asked, his voice still rough.


    Laura, too fatigued for more, declined and insisted on staying in his arms, asking him to talk to her.


    Edwin chuckled softly, indulging her request. He held his new wife close, sharing tales from his time abroad. Amid their conversation, Laura couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy, inquiring if he had any girlfriends overseas.


    Edwin, teasing her gently, pinched her nose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the answer to that?¡± he asked yfully.


    Laura''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    They didn¡¯t delve further into the topic. Nestled in Edwin''s arms, feeling his heartbeat, Laura felt an overwhelming sense of sweetness and security. She softly touched her wedding ring, whispering, ¡°I ¡®am Mrs. Evans now.¡± Edwin''s teasing continued.


    ¡°Not just a husband, but perhaps a future father too,¡± he joked.


    Laura, not quite ready for such jokes, hugged him closer, her soft form moving restlessly in his embrace. Edwin responded with soothing caresses, and soon Laura drifted off to sleep.


    But Edwiny awake, his heart filled with a mix of tumultuous emotions and peaceful contentment.


    He kissed the sleeping girl in his arms, stepped out to the balcony for a cigarette to reflect on his thoughts, and then returned to the bedroom, Edwin rose early and busied himself in the kitchen, adeptly preparing not just breakfast but also lunch for Laura. Tx owe He stored her lunch in the refrigerator so she could heat up whenever she felt hungry.


    Though work at thepany demanded much of his time, Edwin cherished every private moment they shared. After tidying up, he sat by the bed, gently pinching Laura''s cheeks to wake her.


    Laura stirred, her face pale and her ck hair cascading across the pillow, a picture of sleepy beauty.

 Chapter 2401

    Chapter 2401 She was still shy from the memories of the previous night.


    Edwin leaned down, kissing her, and softly suggested, ¡°Sleep a bit more. Remember to eat at noon, there''s food in the fridge. Just rx and watch some TV. We''ll stay here for the next few days.¡± Edwin had a vi in the works, but it was under renovation and wouldn''t be ready for another six months.


    In the meantime, he wanted to stay here with Laura.


    She nodded in agreement, ever obedient and withoutint.


    As Edwin prepared to leave, Laura suddenly caught his hand.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± he asked, his tone tender, enveloping her in his arms.


    Laura, her arm wrapped around his neck, whispered softly with a hint of worry, ¡°Last night, you didn''t use ¡ª you know. Before, you always did.¡± Edwin realized she was concerned about pregnancy.


    He kissed her, offering reassurance.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°We''re married now. If you be pregnant, we''ll have the baby. Our Laura will be a mommy.¡± He knew of her deep desire for a family and children.


    Laura gazed at him, expressing her fear of being a burden, especially after the issues with the Smith family.


    Edwin''s response was gentle yet firm.


    ¡°If it happens, we''ll have the baby. I can manage, no matter how busy I am.¡± Laura nodded in understanding.


    Edwin then yfully touched her face, teasing her about how she felt, asking if it was different from before. Laura blushed, too embarrassed to respond, and yfully pushed him towards the office.


    But Edwin couldn''t resist being a bit mischievous, his hand wandering under her nightgown, lightly caressing as he murmured, ¡°You feel it already? I''ll be back tonight to take care of you.¡± Laura, still wrapped in the nket, chose not to respond to Edwin''s yful advances.


    He chuckled at her reaction and headed to the restroom.


    Upon returning, he wrapped her up once again in the nket, sharing a long kiss before finally departing. Koos Alone now, Laura emerged from under the nket, her cheeks flushed with a sweet glow.


    Reveling in the joy of marriage, she yfully rolled on the bed, admiring the ring on her finger with a sense of enchantment.


    She cherished the lunch Edwin prepared, savoring every bite.

 Chapter 2402

    Chapter 2402 Later, around five in the afternoon, Edwin called to say he would be backter to cook for her.


    Laura, concerned about his workload, offered to cook instead.


    Edwin, happy to encourage her, said he looked forward to experiencing Mrs. Evans¡¯ culinary skills.


    Realizing the fridge was not fully stocked, Laura decided to head to the nearby grocery store.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Not being an experienced cook, she nned to buy only simple ingredients and follow online recipes.


    As she was back, her attention was drawn to a red sports car with a familiar license te. Approaching, she recognized it as Vanessa''s.


    Vanessa, dressed in a white suit, appeared both elegant and exhausted.


    The fallout with Edwin had affected her standing in the Smith family and her position at thepany.


    Now, she had to navigate a precarious situation, trying to restore her status while the family groomed a new sessor for future leadership.


    Vanessa needed to persuade Edwin to release his grip on the Smiths.


    He was aggressively pursuing them, risking damage to both sides.


    But Edwin was unreachable, ignoring her calls and refusing to meet.


    Vanessa could only try to reach Laura.


    She approached her, asking, ¡°Do you have a moment to talk?¡± Vanessa nced at the grocery bag in Laura''s hand, seeing the pork belly and other simple items.


    She felt a sense of superiority, wondering if Edwin actually preferred such mundane things.


    Laura sensed Vanessa''s condescending attitude and saw no need for a conversation.


    However, Vanessa blocked her way.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Laura, you took Edwin from me.


    Don''t I deserve an exnation?¡± Laura was taken aback by Vanessa''s bold usation.


    She knew Vanessa was a skilled businesswoman, but her tant distortion of the truth was unexpected.


    Calmly, Laura replied, ¡°If you missed your chance when it was right before you, how can you me others?¡± Caught off guard by Laura''s response, Vanessa struggled to retaliate.


    To her surprise, Laura then suggested, ¡°There''s a cafe across the street. We can talk there.¡±

 Chapter 2403

    Chapter 2403 Vanessa''s intentions were clear and malicious.


    ¡°Won''t you invite me into your house?¡± Laura responded frankly, ¡°You''re quite beautiful. I''d rather not bring a pretty woman home to possibly tempt my husband.¡± Vanessa''s irritation red again.


    In the cafe, Vanessa petntly ordered a coffee for Laura with extra an extra shot, but Laura refused it, mentioning her ns for pregnancy.


    Vanessa''s difort grew as she looked at the grocery bag and then the ck coffee.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When Vanessa implied that Edwin should be providing Laura with a life of luxury instead of a simple one where she had to cook herself, Laura''s response was serene and pure.


    Laura''s eyes sparkled with an innocence that was almost disarming.


    ¡°Dad has already provided all those things for me,¡± she stated with a gentle earnestness.


    Sensing that Vanessa might not grasp the full extent of her words, she added in a soft whisper, ¡°I''m talking about Edwin''s dad, who''s now also my dad. He has given me a vi and a substantial amount of money. As long as I don¡¯t squander it, I won''t need to work a day in my life.¡± She then thought about the possibility of having children, all of whom would be well-cared for and healthy.


    This disy of innocence seemed to deeply affect Vanessa, whose face turned pale.


    She had once believed that Mark held her in high regard, but in reality, he had never explicitly shown any favoritism towards her.


    Despite having been a guest in the Evans household, the true sentiments of the family¡¯s patriarch had remained elusive to her.


    Laura, noticing Vanessa''s distress, asked softly, ¡°Miss Smith, are you alright?¡± In a desperate attempt to unsettle Laura, Vanessa dered, ¡°I''m pregnant with Edwin''s child!¡± Expecting Laura to be devastated, she repeated, ¡°Yes, I''m pregnant!¡± But Laura simply shook her head.


    ¡°You''re lying. If Edwin really cared for you and make you pregnant, he wouldn''t have returned to me. Miss Smith, you pride yourself on your noble birth and criticize my background, but aren''t you now behaving just as you use others of?¡± Vanessa''s hand clenched into a fist, her n to rattle Laura having failed.


    ¡°How long do you think you can keep Edwin, being so naive?¡± She picked up the piece of pork belly with a disdainful Look.


    ¡°Edwin needs someone who can match him, not someone as simple as you.¡±

 Chapter 2404

    Chapter 2404 Laura felt it would be a waste to discard the meat. Then, unexpectedly, someone took it from her.


    She turned to see Edwin.


    Dressed in a crisp white shirt and a gray woolen overcoat, he exuded an air of sophistication and detachment.


    Edwin put the pork belly back into the bag, his gaze cold as he addressed Vanessa.


    ¡°What I Like is not your concern, Miss Smith. Even if I were to lose everything, Laura still would never have to work a day in her life.¡± Ang''s Library The men of the Evans family were known for their protective nature.


    Laura was free to pursue her passions, but providing for the family was his duty.


    Her interest in cooking was a shared joy between them, not a matter for public scrutiny.


    Vanessa watched, trembling, as Edwin deftly handled the bag of groceries and wrapped an arm around Laura, leading her towards the exit.


    The sunlight cast a majestic glow around him.


    Holding the bag, he presented a side contrary to the image of a man of his stature.


    It dawned on Vanessa then that the Edwin she had known was not theplete picture.


    The humble, down-to-earth side he showed Laura was something special, reserved only for her. As this realization hit her, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Outside the cafe, Edwin took on a protective tone.


    ¡°If a stranger approaches you, don''t go with them, alright?¡± he instructed.


    Laura nodded in agreement, taking his advice to heart.


    Edwin then nced at the pork belly and remarked, ¡°This piece is a bit too fatty. Next time you go meat shopping, just call me and I''l show you the trick, okay?¡± Laura nodded again, epting his guidance.


    Edwin appeared pleased with her response.


    He affectionately patted her head and said, ¡°I''l make you pork stew with potatoester. Make sure you eat more. It¡¯s not just for you but for our future baby too.¡± Laura yfully objected, ¡°But we don''t have a baby yet!¡± ¡°Are you questioning my abilities?¡± he asked.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Of course, she wouldn''t dare challenge him on that.

 Chapter 2405

    Chapter 2405 Laura followed Edwin home, embodying the role of a devoted and loving wife.


    Edwin guided Laura back to their cozy abode.


    His affection for her ran deep, and he insisted she rx on the sofa while he took charge of the cooking duties.


    As Laura indulged in watching TV, Edwin emerged from the kitchen, bearing a te filled with sulent strawberries.


    The vibrant red hues of the fruit were truly captivating.


    Laura cradled the te with pure delight. After savoring a strawberry, she picked another and extended it toward Edwin.


    However, Edwin didn¡¯t partake in the strawberries. Instead, he leaned in, tenderly kissed her on the Lips, and then wore a gentle smile as he resumed cooking.


    A rosy blush painted Laura''s cheeks.


    But her desire to be by his side overcame her shyness. She trailed after him into the kitchen, strawberries in tow.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Edwin hoisted her onto the kitchen counter.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY His rolled-up sleeves revealed a wristwatch worth several million dors. In a hushed tone, Laura murmured, ¡°I could always live with my parents, so you wouldn''t have to toil so hard.¡± ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me?¡± Edwin inquired, his smile warm and inviting.


    Laura did indeed harbor a sense of pity for him, but she chose to keep it to herself, engrossed in the task of savoring strawberries from the te.


    Edwin''s gaze remained fixed upon her, a smile gracing his lips.


    After a brief silence, Laura suddenly broached a subject that had been weighing on her mind.


    ¡°Even if Miss Smith ever approaches me again, I won''t hand you over to her.¡± The corners of Edwin''s lips reached his eyes.


    Without a word, Laura hopped down from her perch, nestling against his back as she softly murmured, ¡°Honestly, I do care. She''s so beautiful and aplished. At the time, I genuinely believed you were going to marry her¡± Edwin nced back at her.


    He chose to remain silent. Sensing that the conversation had run its course, Laura didn''t say anything further.


    OCA Ere Em Cr I i Ch Gr al recs Koos Edwin''s voice dropped to a hushed tone as he disclosed, ¡°I might be a bit busyter. You can find something to upy yourself with. If you ever get bored, you could go back to Czanch with my parents.


    The Evans Gardon is vast and quite intriguing.¡± But Laura declined the offer.


    She yearned to be with Edwin. Even if he had a demanding schedule, he had to return home each night.

 Chapter 2406

    Chapter 2406 Laura softly suggested that she could learn to cook.


    Edwin hesitated; he wasn''t keen on Laura taking up cooking duties.


    After some contemtion, he resolved to arrange for someone from the vi to prepare meals for her. As for the upkeep of their apartment, he could tackle it during his days off.


    Seeing Edwin''spromise, Laura beamed with joy. She dashed out of the kitchen, clutching the te of strawberries, and proceeded to enjoy her treat.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Edwin shook his head slightly.


    Just then, his phone chimed with an iing call from Alexis.


    The background noise on the call hinted that Alexis might be at the airport.


    As expected, Alexis exchanged a few words with Edwin and prepared to board her flight.


    She was in the midst of preparing to pass through security when her phone chimed again.


    Assuming it was Edwin, she answered with an intent to address the matter upon her return.


    ¡°Edwin, let''s discuss this when I get back.


    Something just came up with Calvin, and I need to go meet him right away.¡± A protracted silence hung on the other end of the Line.


    Leonel asked, ¡°Are you heading to meet Calvin?" Finally checking the caller ID, Alexis realized that it was Leonel on the line. She rolled her eyes and countered, ¡°Mr. Dous, does this concern you?" Leonel¡¯s tone carried a touch of tension.


    ¡°What''s the reason you''re visiting him?" ¡°Hal What exactly is our rtionship? Am I obliged to report my every move to you? Besides, you never told me when you decided to start dating someone else, did you? Leonel, we''ve been intimate twice, but we''re both free. I won''t interfere.


    in your affairs, so please refrain from meddling in my personal life, alright?¡± ¡°Alexis!¡± Leonel¡¯s voice carried a despondent undertone.


    ¡°Do I mean nothing to you?¡± Alexis proceeded to seek out someone else without hesitation.


    She was acutely aware of Leonel¡¯s anxiety.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2407

    Chapter 2407 With Calvin''s recent ident weighing on her mind, Alexis found herself in a foul mood. Having to contend with Leonel¡¯s usations only soured her disposition further. She huffed in response, ¡°Yes.


    You mean nothing to me.¡± With that, she swiftly ended the call and proceeded through airport security.


    Her destination was bound to Yarmse.


    Calvin had suffered grave injuries in the shooting, with no rtives to turn to. As hiswyer, Alexis had to take on the responsibility of signing some forms for him.


    She remained in Yarmse for a week before making her return to Duefron.


    Alexis had diligently coordinated with a hospital for Calvin''s care; he was expected to stay there for approximately three months.


    Fortunately, his youth offered hope for a full recovery withoutstingplications.


    ¡®When her work was finally concluded, nearly half a month had passed.


    Exiting herw office, Alexis headed home, arriving at her apartment building. Upon stepping out of the elevator, she was met with the sight of Leonel.


    He sported a ck windbreaker, leaning casually against the wall while indulging in a cigarette.


    His tall and handsome appearance drew her attention for a fleeting moment .


    Alexis swiped her keycard to ess her door and inquired casually, ¡°What brings you here again? Haven''t we settled this?¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Leonel fixed his gaze on her for a moment.


    Snuffing out the cigarette, Leonel followed Alexis into her apartment.


    ¡°With Calvin being in such a condition, how long are you nning to y as his nurse?¡± Alexis tossed her briefcase onto the sofa.


    Then she proceeded to pour herself a ss of ice-cold water. She took a leisurely sip before responding, ¡°You''re crossing boundaries here.¡± Leonel approached her, his tone earnest.


    ¡°I''m genuinely curious about the nature of your involvement. Are you his girlfriend or just a caring lover?¡± Alexis set the ss aside.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She ced her hands outstretched before her and offered a sardonic smirk.


    ¡°Leonel, what answer are you hoping for?¡± Leonel found himself growing irritated by her retorts.

 Chapter 2408

    Chapter 2408 Her words further irked him.


    He cupped her face with his hands as if to initiate a kiss, but Alexis stopped him with two fingers.


    ¡°I''m exhausted. I really don¡¯t have the energy to deal with you¡± She retrieved her wallet, extracted several hundred-dor bills, and tossed them in his direction.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Find yourself a woman.¡± The money slipped down from his body, and Leonel maintained a steady gaze upon her. After a prolonged silence, he spoke in a husky voice.


    ¡°Alexis, I genuinely want to start over with you.¡± ¡°Have you ever sought my consent? Do I have to oblige just because you want to?¡± Alexis persisted with a mocking tone, gesturing toward the exit.


    ¡°The doors right there.¡± Beneath the glow of the crystal chandelier, Leonel appeared pallid as he fixed his gaze on Alexis.


    After a substantial pause, he inquired, voicing the question that had been weighing on his mind, ¡°Has Calvin reced me?¡± Alexis met Leonel¡¯s eyes in silence.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, a sight Alexis had never witnessed before. He then said in a strained voice, ¡°If I could turn back time, I wouldn''t choose to walk away, Alexis. Life is a long journey, and I yearn for another chance.¡± His self-awareness had crystallized.


    Only Leonelprehended the cost of his pursuit of freedom.


    During the years he spent abroad, his rtionship with Alexis had disintegrated. He returned to the Fowler family¡¯s household.


    Waylen continued to regard him as a son, and Elva treated him like a brother. Leonel resumed his ce in the Fowler family as if he had never left, but he was acutely aware of the disparity.


    When Alexis got married one day, Leonel would feel Like an interloper in that household.


    And if Leonel were to have a wife of his own, he would no longer belong there.


    In truth, he was an outsider.


    He was filled with remorse and bitterness. He wished to remain in that household, to be part of that family forever.


    Eight years had psed, during which he had amassed a fortune of hundreds of billions of dors.


    He had indulged in a life of luxury, attaining the pinnacle of sess and reveling in the envy of others. But in the process, he did not only lose his most cherished family, but also Alexis.

 Chapter 2409

    Chapter 2409 Alexis and Leonel stared at each other under the light.


    Neither of them was willing to yield, both resolute in their convictions. Their gaze remained locked for so long that Alexis began to feel a slight soreness in her eyes.


    In a hushed and raspy tone, she uttered, ¡°This is pointless.


    Leonel, we''ve moved on with our lives. Eight years have gone by, and I''m not the same person from before. In fact, I realize that I don''t know you all that much either. We''ve only had sex on two asions because we were tensed. What else exists between us beyond that? If you insist on talking about feelings, it was all gone a long time ago.¡± Alexis made a casual gesture with her hand.


    ¡°You should go back now.


    I''ve been upied with a casetely, and I''m quite exhausted. I''IL also need to prepare myself to help Edwin. Mr. Dous, I really don''t have the energy to engage in a love game with you.¡± Leonel still didn''t move.


    His eyes were so profound that peering into them proved to be a challenging task.


    Lowering her gaze, Alexis smiled with a hint of self-deprecation.


    ¡°You wouldn''t understand the feeling of waiting for someone toe back. Leonel, the more I hold onto hope, the deeper the disappointment will cut. I don¡¯t want to endure that suffering ever again.¡± Leonel¡¯s heart trembled.


    It felt as though his heart had been gnawed at, a painful sensation, yet it left him clear-headed.


    His source of frustration stemmed from Alexis¡¯ refusal to ept him.


    Simultaneously, he recognized that he could no longer bring her happiness.


    Leonel waspletely cut off from Alexis¡¯ world. Their pasts had long been buried.


    After uttering those words, Alexis walked over to the French window.


    She had turned away from him, her back facing him.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She spoke with a light yet firm tone.


    ¡°Please, don''t pester me any further, or I''m uncertain about how I might react. It''s in your best interest not to push me.¡± ¡°I''m still affecting you, aren''t I?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Alexis didn¡¯t answer.


    She stood upright, gazing at the nighttime scenery beyond. In the corner of her eye, where Leonel couldn''t see, a hint of tears glistened. leonal left

 Chapter 2410

    Chapter 2410 The door swung open and then closed shut.


    The apartment was enveloped in profound silence. Alexis remained the sole upant, standing quietly in the elevated perch of Duefron, savoring her solitude.


    It waste at night.


    She contemted that it wasn''t a matter of being unable to ept Leonel.


    ¡®When she embraced him, her emotions still stirred.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    It was because she held such deep affection for him and she had offered him all the purest aspects of her youthful life, only for him to turn away and leave with contempt.


    epting him now would only make her feel sorry for younger herself.


    Alexis lifted her head slightly and straightened her posture.


    A weekter, Alexis was sitting in her office at thew firm.


    She was engaged in a phone conversation with Edwin.


    The conflict between the Evans family and the Smith family had escted significantly. Mark¡¯s message conveyed that he wouldn''t intervene, nor would he allow Waylen to take action. Obviously.


    Mark''s intention was for Edwin to confront the Smith family on his own.


    Whether Edwin could seed or not, it served as a test for him.


    Ang''s Library Alexis was not a fool.


    It appeared that Mark wasn''t particrly concerned about his son. In reality, Mark was exerting pressure on the stubborn elders of the Evans family in Czanch. Those men must have been so anxious to witness the vtility in the Evans Group''s stock. Mark disyed no fear whatsoever. If he were to face financial hardship, he could rely on his wife.


    Of course, Mark refrained from intervening in affairs involving younger individuals.


    Alexis had the strongest bond with Edwin. Although they might not have been closely rted by blood, their physical resemnce was striking. Edwin had a bossy exterior, but Alexis could always be assertive towards him.


    They had a lengthy discussion.


    Following the phone call, Alexis summoned the firm''s chief financial officer and her personal treasurer.


    As the chief financial officer arrived, Alexis leaned against the back of her chair.


    ¡®And how much money can I withdraw from my personal ount?¡± The chief financial officer checked.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, you have over thirty billion dors avable in your personal ount. As for the firm, there''s approximately one billion dors allocated for its operational needs. The remainder is invested in various ways,¡± the chief financial officer exined.

 Chapter 2411

    Chapter 2411 ¡°That''s it?" she asked with a hint of surprise.


    Alexis tapped the desk with her pen and instructed, ¡°Transfer all the avable funds from my personal ount to Edwin, and also inquire about my savings in the Rouemn bank. I need to ess a significant sum of money.¡± The chief financial officer hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Would you like to retain a portion of it?" Alexis chuckled.


    ¡°Huh... The Smith family has deep roots in Duefron for decades. While Edwin is a business elite, his foundation is still not on par with the Smith family. I can¡¯t bear to see him fail. If Edwin loses, he''ll be deeply ashamed in front of his wife.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY The chief financial officer smiled and said, ¡°You really care about him." With a smile, Alexis sighed.


    ¡°I''ve been meaning to treat him to a milk tea for quite a while.


    Alexis recalled the time when she had gone to visit her mother with the driver and had crossed paths with her aunt and Edwin.


    It had been the first asion when Alexis hadid eyes on Edwin.


    Edwin bore such a striking resemnce to Alexis that she was almost certain at first nce that they were family.


    But Edwin lived in such a small house.


    Edwin had followed his mother, standing in line under the scorching sun to purchase milk tea. When he finally received his milk tea, he drank it so fast...


    Alexis was fiercely protective of her family members.


    Despite being the prospective heir to the Evans family, in Alexis¡¯ Edwin still remained that little brother who needed her to eyes, take care of.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The chief financial officer promptly carried out Alexis¡¯s instructions.


    In the afternoon, Alexis received a message from Edwin, which read, ¡°Thanks, Lexi." After reading the message, Alexis just smiled.


    At that moment, her assistant whispered at the door.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, Mr. Leonel Dous from Genesis Investment wishes to discuss matters rted to setting the legal team with you.¡± Leonel? Alexis hadn''t anticipated his return. Was he determined to continue bothering her? Alexis raised her head and saw Leonel.

 Chapter 2412

    Chapter 2412 The assistant, aware of the underlying tension between them, quickly devised an excuse and excused herself.


    Alexis gestured for Leonel to close the door. She poured a ss of water for him and ced it in front of him. In a professional tone, she said, ¡°Actually, you could have delegated this minor matter to one of your subordinates.¡± ¡°I wanted to see you." Leonel had spent a considerable amount of time abroad, so he was always quite frank when talking about his feelings.


    Fortunately, Alexis was also thick-skinned.


    She smiled serenely.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have no desire to see you.


    Well, let''s get down to business.¡± He had no reason to pay her another visit if they had already settled the matter previously.


    When discussing business matters, they refrained from yful banter.


    They were both professional regarding.


    Throughout the negotiation, both of them sought to secure terms that were most favorable to their respective interests.


    Ultimately, it was Alexis who decided to make a concession.


    After signing the documents, Leonel fixed his gaze on her and inquired, ¡°Are you facing financial difficulties?¡± He was well aware of her temperament. If she had no urgent need for the money, she wouldn''t have budged during the final negotiation.


    Alexis cleared up the desk.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She let out a disdainful snort.


    ¡°Mr. Dous, it''s none of your concern.¡± Leonel remainedposed and withdrew a cigarette from his pocket, though he didn''t light it.


    He seldom smoked in front of Alexis.


    Even though there were times when she would light a cigarette, he subconsciously didn¡¯t want her to inhale second-hand smoke. In his eyes, she remained the beautiful girl in a bubble skirt.


    But now she was a little rough.


    He asked Alexis, ¡°Is it for Edwin? I can help.¡± Alexisughed.

 Chapter 2413

    Chapter 2413 ¡°That''s new. Weren''t you and Edwin so close in the past? Didn''t you go abroad to study together? And now, you want to assist him, but you''re negotiating terms with me? Leonel, know this.


    Edwin will never betray me. Just give up.¡± Leonel fixed his gaze on her and uttered, ¡°Alexis, you know me all too well.¡± There was something Leonel didn¡¯t mention to Alexis.


    After he had sent her that letter that year and after they split up, heter got a girlfriend.


    During that period, Edwin had engaged in a heated dispute with Leonel.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Since then, their interactions had been minimal. In fact, among the younger generation of the Evans family and the Fowler family, Edwin harbored the strongest aversion towards Leonel.


    Despite his feelings, Edwin didn¡¯t disy any animosity on his face and maintained a polite demeanor when interacting with Leonel.


    Alexis¡¯ concern for Edwin made Leonel refrain from broaching the subject.


    Alexis wasn''t in the mood for an argument. She rose from her seat and stated, ¡°Our discussion is concluded, Mr. Dous. Please leave.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze remained inscrutable, his eyes deep and enigmatic.


    He whispered.


    ¡°Can I invite you to dinner? It¡¯s nearly the end of the workday. You must be thinking about dinner, aren''t you?¡± Alexis refused.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Dous. I have an appointment.¡± Leonel didn''t force her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis summoned her assistant to escort Leonel out. Once he had departed, she took the check, contacted the ountant to document it, and subsequently sent the money to Edwin.


    Alexis did it not only for Edwin, but also for her aunt Cecilia.


    Cecilia had endured significant hardships during that period.


    Alexis liked Cecilia and she wanted to do something.


    She didn''t feel tired until she finished her work.


    Perhaps she had been overly upiedtely, which had left her feeling quite tense. She contemted on drinking alone tonight to unwind.


    In a bar that night, though Alexis donned a business suit, her striking appearance and demeanor made it inevitable that many would attempt to approach her.


    She didn''t make advances towards others.

 Chapter 2414

    Chapter 2414 She simply sat there in silence, savoring her cocktail.


    Leonel stood a few meters away, silently observing her. She preferred getting intoxicated alone over sharing a meal with him.


    Alexis also saw him.


    They looked at each other without saying anything...


    At that moment, a well-dressed man approached and offered to buy Alexis a drink.


    She was distracted, and she didn''t notice it.


    The man audaciously encircled his arm around Alexis¡¯ slender waist and whispered something into her ear. Just as she was about to frown and decline, Leonel had already seized the man by the cor.


    Leonel swung a powerful punch at the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch her!¡± A scream erupted from the bar as the man staggered backward, colliding with a table and sending it toppling over.


    The ss shattered.


    Leonel didn''t believe the previous punch was sufficient. He hoisted the man by his cor and delivered another blow. The man appeared to be a good-looking individual whocked the ability to defend himself.


    Ang''s Library Leonel gave the man a good beating and kicked him a few more times.


    The man groaned on the floor.


    Leonel wrote a check and tossed it onto the man. Then, he took hold of Alexis and pulled her away from the scene.


    Throughout the entire incident, Alexis remained remarkablyposed.


    ¡®When men engaged in altercations on her behalf, it didn¡¯t affect her in the least, let alone Leonel¡¯s underlying intentions...


    ¡®Others might not know, but Alexis was clear about it.


    Leonel just...


    He simply couldn''t bear the thought of losing her. The fact that they had been apart for eight years due to his own choices, or that she might not be his for the remainder of his life, drove him to lose control of his emotions.


    Leonel¡¯s hand was injured and showed signs of bruising.


    But he paid no heed to his injuries. He squinted his eyes and fixed his gaze on Alexis. In the next moment, he pressed her against the body of the sports car.


    In the dark of the night, Leonel was unlike theposed elite he appeared to be during the daytime.


    He resembled an injured and primal beast.


    He buried his face beside Alexis¡¯ neck and spoke in a_ hoarse, anguished voice.


    ¡°Alexis, tell me what I should do. What do I need to do to bring us back together?¡± With a faint smile, Alexis replied, ¡°The past is in the past. We can¡¯t turn back the clock.¡± Perhaps it was because Leonel appeared particrly vulnerable that she was more considerate towards him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''ll take you to the hospital,¡± she offered.


    Leonel refused, whispering, ¡°Calvin is in the hospital. Aren''t you concerned that he''ll be jealous when he sees us together?¡±

 Chapter 2415

    Chapter 2415 Alexis had her drink and Leonel''s hand was injured, so neither of them could drive. Eventually, Alexis summoned her driver to transport them to the hospital.


    At the medical facility, Leonel underwent an X-ray examination.


    The results revealed a broken bone on his palm, rendering Alexis momentarily speechless.


    ¡°You''re rather delicate. Why did you brawl with that man?¡± she chided, puzzled by his choice.


    Leonel remained tight-lipped, allowing the nurse to cast his hand in ster. The nurse was surprised as she rarely encountered such a handsome patient.


    Of course, she had neverid eyes on anyone as striking as Alexis.


    Alexis exuded an air of sophistication.


    Her facial features and figure were impable. d in a shirt, her curves were entuated by the way it hugged her breasts and tapered her waist.


    The nurse couldn''t help but conjure mental images of Leonel and Alexis together.


    Lost in thought, she became careless and inadvertently inflicted further difort upon Leonel.


    Leonel sought sce, burying his face in theforting curve of Alexis¡¯ soft belly. She yfully tugged at his ebony locks and remarked, ¡°Leonel, you''re nearly thirty. Do you think you''re still a baby?¡± The nurse discreetly smiled from her amusement, covering her mouth with her hand.


    Leonel nestled against Alexis, his voice a hushed murmur.


    ¡°It really hurts.¡± Ang''s Library Alexis disapproved of his mischievous demeanor and warned, ¡°When you return, you better not divulge the real cause of your injury.¡± Leonel nced up at her.


    Then, after a lengthy pause, he whispered, ¡°Aren''t you somewhat responsible for my injury? If you evade your duty, I can always summon that person to initiate legal action. I''l make it a public spectacle.


    Miss Fowler, I doubt you''d want the entire world privy to this gossip, would you?¡± Alexis responded with a contemptuous sneer.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Humph! Looks Like that¡¯s all you picked up while abroad,¡± she retorted, a sardonic edge to her tone.


    Turning the tables, she inquired, ¡°How, pray tell, am I responsible for this? Shall I marry you, then?¡± Leonel gingerly flexed his injured hand, his words deliberate.


    ¡°I''m not that greedy. I''ll stay at your ce until my hand heals, and you should look after me in the meantime.¡± Arms folded across her chest, Alexis peered at him skeptically.


    ¡°Did you injure yourself on purpose?¡± she inquired.

 Chapter 2416

    Chapter 2416 Leonel offered a faint smile.


    He patiently awaited her decision, confident she wouldn''t make a fuss.


    She feared her family discovering the incident; on the other, she didn¡¯t wish to provoke Calvin.


    Leonel felt a pang of frustration that he had to leverage his love rival''s involvement to secure his ce by her side.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alexis remained tight-lipped.


    For the moment, Leonel refrained from pushing her further. They exited the hospital and stepped into the waiting car.


    In a casual tone, Alexis directed, ¡°Take us to my apartment.¡± The driver, Ross, appeared shocked. He swallowed hard and inquired, ¡°Is Mr. Dous apanying us?¡± Alexis cautioned, ¡°Don''t tell my father about this.¡± Ross wore a displeased expression.


    ¡°Miss Fowler, having Mr. Dous with you is a wee development. Your father will be delighted.¡± Alexis shot Ross a meaningful stare.


    It was evident that Alexis held the upper hand in their dynamic, effectively silencing Ross.


    The sleek ck limousine smoothly pulled up to the apartment building''s entrance. Once they exited the vehicle, Alexis courteously held the door open for Leonel.


    ¡°Step out of the car¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonelplied with a gracious smile directed at Ross.


    In response, Ross mustered a strained smile that bore more resemnce to a grimace than genuine cheer.


    In the dead of the night, Alexis led the way, with Leonel trailing behind.


    As they stepped into the elevator, a heavy silence enveloped them.


    Leaning against the elevator¡¯s wall, Alexis appeared lost in her own thoughts.


    Eventually, they reached her apartment.


    Without pause, Alexis made a beeline for the kitchen. Nighttime had found her sipping on some wine, and with an empty stomach, she felt a pang of hunger.


    Meanwhile, Leonel sought respite, leaning against the sofa.


    She turned to him and asked, ¡°How about some pasta?¡±

 Chapter 2417

    Chapter 2417 ¡°You can cook?¡± Leonel reacted with mild surprise.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Alexis took off her jacket, letting it casually drape over the sofa.


    She retorted, ¡°I have to. How else can I cater to your needs, Mr. Dous?¡± With that, a hushed silence descended upon the two of them.


    Particrly Leonel, he regarded her quietly for a prolonged spell before he spoke up, his voice tinged with huskiness.


    ¡°Let me handle this." ¡°No need,¡± Alexis dismissed the offer with a wry smile.


    ¡°If you injure your hand again, will I have to be your lifelong caretaker?¡± Undeterred, Leonel followed Alexis into the kitchen. Her lithe figure moved gracefully as she prepared their midnight snack, her back a testament to its elegance.


    He propped himself against the kitchen counter, observing her silently.


    Had he not been so foolish in the past, that might have been their everyday life with Alexis. They would each pursue their own careers, work through the day, return home in the evening, and share the task of cooking. Although most of the time, it would likely fall to him.


    Perhaps they would asionally workte, and then unwind together in front of the television when they had free time.


    They would have their own children, preferably a boy and a girl.


    Leonel swallowed hard, unable to resist uttering, ¡°Wouldn''t that have been nice?¡± Alexis expertly sliced through vegetables with a measured hand.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She cast her eyes downward, a gentle smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°You wish. Leonel, this is just temporary. Once your hand heals, you''ll have a legion of servants at your beck and call in your home.¡± ¡°What if I only want you?¡± However, Leonel closed the distance, his breath against her ear as he whispered, akin to the delicate caress of feathers upon her neck.


    Alexis paused in her task, taken aback.


    Before she could muster a response, he gently swiveled her around.


    Her face was nestled against the side of his shoulder.


    Her senses were inundated with the scent of his crisp, white shirt and the faint stubble of his newly grown beard. It sent a shiver down her spine.


    ¡°Leonel, what are you up to?¡± she asked, her voice betraying a hint of excitement.

 Chapter 2418

    Chapter 2418 May I kiss you?¡± Their lips met in a natural embrace.


    His hand, hindered by the injury,cked nimbleness. Gently, Leonel cornered Alexis against the kitchen counter; another hand cradled the back of her head to prevent any escape. Their lips collided in a passionate kiss, entangling them both.


    A sudden nip; Alexis had bitten his tongue.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel paused, his obsidian eyes revealing a tumultuous storm of emotions as he gazed down at her.


    Then, he fervently pleasured her, his lips and tongue driving her wild.


    With his hand injured, he made sure topensate with his mouth skillfully.


    ¡°Leonel,¡± she moaned his name. Desperate to redirect his attention, Alexis tugged his hair, trying to pull his head away. Despite that, underestimating his determination only deepened his drive as he continued to indulge her desires.


    Following that intimate moment, Leonel sensually licked her lips, his voice a low murmur.


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± In a hoarse reply, Alexis confessed, ¡°Not bad, but you''ll have to release me now. The water''s about to boil; I need to add the noodles.¡± Leonel refrained from pursuing further.


    Instead, he fixed his gaze upon her for a while before heading out.


    On the balcony, he sought sce in a cigarette, attempting to regain hisposure.


    Back at the hospital, he had convinced himself that he merely desired more time with her. However, lying to himself was futile.


    He yearned for Alexis in both body and soul.


    Ten minutester, Alexis emerged with a steaming bowl of noodles, inviting him, ¡°Come and enjoy some noodles.¡± Leonel shifted his gaze, noticing the way Alexis lowered her head; her slender, soft neck possessed a certain allure.


    Taking a seat, he sampled a forkful of noodles.


    They exceeded his expectations, a delicious surprise. He looked up and praised, ¡°You''re quite the cook, aren''t you?¡± Alexis nodded, modestly replying, ¡°I only know how to make this.¡± Leonel contemted, ¡°If I stick around for a month, am I expected to have only this as my daily meal?¡± With a soft chuckle, Alexis retorted, ¡°Hey! You''re quite a demanding guest. At least you have something to eat¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze deepened.

 Chapter 2419

    Chapter 2419 After a brief silence, he said softly, ¡°Once my hand recovers, I''ll prepare meals for you.¡± Alexis didn¡¯t buy into his words; she let out a snort and countered, ¡°Once your hand heals, it''ll be time for you to head back.¡± Leonel yed along, posing a hypothetical.


    ¡°What if my hand never recovers?¡± With a sly grin, she shot back, ¡°Then I''ll marry a random man just to keep you jealous sick.¡± Leonel continued to savor the noodles. As he neared the end of his meal, he suddenly remarked, ¡°Alexis, you''ve changed quite a Lot since childhood.¡± Alexis finished the meal up to thest bite.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    With a faint smile, she replied, ¡°You''re right. People change. You, however, have evolved into something rather repulsive.¡± Leonel offered a gentle smile.


    Ang''s Library Alexis yfully kicked his foot.


    ¡°Time to wash those dishes. Don''t think your nimble hand gets you off the hook. I won''t pamper you.¡± He teased, ¡°So, all your spoiling is reserved for Calvin, isn''t it?" Alexis rose gracefully, flipping her long hair with ir.


    ¡°That''s right. If it bothers you, feel free to leave. The door¡¯s to your left." With that, she headed straight for a refreshing shower, exhaustion weighing heavily on her.


    With one hand, Leonel managed to wash the two tes, punctuating his task with the asional puff of a cigarette. Alexis emerged from the bathroom, tossing a bathrobe in his direction.


    ¡°Make do with this for now. Tomorrow, you can arrange for some clothes to be brought over.


    Oh, and, you''ll be in the guest room on the right.¡± Leonel examined the bathrobe in his grasp.


    Curious, he inquired, ¡°Has Calvin ever worn this?" Unimpressed, Alexis retorted, ¡°If you''d rather go naked, be my guest.¡± Leonel clenched his jaw in frustration; Alexis had a knack for getting on his nerves. She stretchednguidly and announced, ¡°I''m going to sleep. x owe Leonel intercepted her, pleading, ¡°My hand is injured. I can¡¯t handle water. Can you assist me?¡± Leaning against the bedroom door, Alexis squinted at him skeptically.

 Chapter 2420

    Chapter 2420 She sneered.


    ¡°That''s your true motive, right? You''re here to stay and share my bed, aren''t you? Leonel, your hand is nearly broken. How can you still think of such carnal things?¡± Clearly, she had underestimated his shamelessness.


    Leonel closed the distance between them, lowering his voice suggestively.


    ¡°I wouldn''t mind you taking the lead.¡± Alexis was left nearly speechless, almost choking at his bold statement.


    His audacity knew no bounds.


    Ang''s Library She decided she didn¡¯t want to engage further, turning away to Leave.


    However, Leonel seized her arm, his voice low and needy.


    ¡°Could you at least help me freshen up? I feel sticky and ufortable.¡± Alexis simply patted his face dismissively.


    ¡°Either endure it or clean yourself." With that, she retreated into the bedroom, firmly shutting the door.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze lingered on the closed door, a wry smile dancing on his Lips.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    AAs a man of cleanliness, he couldn''t bear to skip a day without a shower. He wiped his body with a lone hand, forgoing the bathrobe entirely.


    d in his underwear, Leonel gathered his suit pants and shirt as he made his way into Alexis¡¯ room.


    Inside, the atmosphere was a bit dim and tranquil.


    Alexis appeared to be already in slumber.


    He hadn''t anticipated her swift descent into sleep, considering there was a man in her home.


    As Leonel settled beside her, Alexis roused from her slumber promptly.


    She muttered a curse under her breath.


    ¡°Sleep¡± As Alexisy on the bed, a silent contemtion prompted her to flick on the light

 Chapter 2421

    Chapter 2421 There, sprawled across her bed, was a man.


    His upper body bared, his handsome visage undeniably captivating.


    Alexis regarded him with an icy demeanor.


    ¡°I didn''t bring you here to warm my bed. Even if I were seeking someone to share it with, it certainly wouldn''t be a cripple.¡± Undeterred, Leonel clung to his pursuit.


    Lazily reclining against the bed¡¯s headboard, he retorted, ¡°Why not give it a shot? My hand may be injured, but my other aspects are in perfect working order.¡± He leaned in closer, his voice taking on a seductive tone.


    ¡°Alexis, I remember how you used to enjoy teasing me when we were kids. Don''t you want to give it a shot now? You might find it rather addictive.¡± Alexis scoffed, ¡°I never expected you had a penchant for masochism.¡± Upon realizing she might not be able to drive him away, she decided to turn off the light and return to sleep. Her voice emanated from the darkness.


    ¡°If you even think ofying a hand on me, I''ll ensure you won''t be able to touch a woman again for the rest of your life.¡± Unfazed, he drew nearer.


    Despite Alexis''s tall stature, Leonel, at 6.1 feet, easily towered over her, his broad shoulders making her seem petite when he cradled her in his arms. She endured in silence, discovering that the warmth of another body in her bed was oddlyforting.


    Turning away, she uttered something biting.


    Leonel leaned in, resting his chin on her shoulder, and whispered, ¡°If you desire it, I can oblige at any moment.¡± Alexis couldn''t help but sneer.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She wielded a sharp tongue, yet her body betrayed her true intentions.


    In the depths of slumber, she turned and nestled into his embrace.


    Just like the days of their childhood, she clung to his waist.


    Leonel remained uncertain if he had really heard Alexis call his name.


    Her voice had been a faint murmur, the words escaping hisprehensin, He strained to ten, but her voice fell stent. Koos The night stretched on.


    Yet, his wakefulness was not driven solely by desire.


    But it was mainly because he had once again held her in his arms.

 Chapter 2422

    Chapter 2422 Even if it meant resorting to unsavory tactics, he had, atst, embraced her once more. In the shrouded darkness, Leonel flexed his injured hand.


    To his relief, it remained intact and agile.


    By morning, when Alexis awoke, Leonel had vanished.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat upright.


    Inside the apartment, a profound silence prevailed.


    Had her rude attitude led to his abrupt departure? Alexis felt like she was in paradise.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Yet, her bliss was short-lived. The door outside swung open, apanied by hushed conversation. The voice sounded distinctly female, resembling Leonel¡¯s secretary.


    Without hesitation, Alexis dashed out barefoot.


    In the living room, she was confronted with four hefty suitcases, each appearing to weigh a solid hundred pounds.


    Strewed amidst them were various documents and office paraphernalia.


    Upon seeing Alexis, Leonel¡¯s secretary offered a polite nod, her smile tinged with embarrassment.


    With her arms crossed defensively, Alexis awaited an exnation.


    She cast a sidelong nce at Leonel, her curiosity piqued.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Are you nning to stay here temporarily, or is this a long-term arrangement? Leonel, are you nning to spend your lifetime with me?¡± Leonel assessed his belongings.


    Instructing his secretary to leave first, he closed the door behind her and exined, ¡°I''m someone who values the quality of life. Even if it''s a short stay, I want it to befortable.¡± Alexis pointed at the scattered items.


    ¡°So you just moved your stuff out of my parents¡¯ house?¡± A smile tugged at Leonel¡¯ Lips.


    ¡°I have another apartment where most of my things here were previously stored.¡± Alexis fixed him with a stern re.


    He was toying with her, possessing an alternative residence yet insisting on upying her apartment. As she was about to issue an ultimatum for him to remove his clutter, Leonel interjected, ¡°I''ve prepared breakfast. Omelets and juice.¡±

 Chapter 2423

    Chapter 2423 Omelets and juice, huh? Alexis¡¯ gaze immediately gravitated towards the table.


    Indeed, omelets and juice were prepared in a tempting array. She felt her appetite stir just by the sight of them.


    Nonchntly scratching her head, Alexis remarked, ¡°Well, you better dig in before you go.¡± Leonel¡¯s smile was tender. He approached and gently ran his fingers through her long hair.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    His voice was soft as he murmured, ¡°I happen to be quite the culinary artist. Wouldn''t you like to taste them?¡± Alexis hesitated.


    She scrutinized him for a long moment before finally asserting, ¡°Don''t think a few meals will grant you ess to my bed. I''m not that easy.¡± Leonel whispered, ¡°Truth be told, I''d prefer you to do things to me than the other way around.¡± Alexis rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°Well, keep dreaming!¡± She retreated to her room, cleansing herself and donning a tasteful, professional ensemble.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY As she savored her breakfast, Leonel ushered in suitcases into her bedroom.


    ¡°Hey! Are you seriously nning to move in?¡± Alexis inquired.


    In a measured tone, Leonel affirmed, ¡°Yes!¡± Alexis paid him no mind.


    Sipping on juice and savoring the omelet, which she didn¡¯t know he made with just one hand, she continued her breakfast.


    Once done, she geared up for work.


    Stepping into the bedroom, she silently propped herself against the dressing room door, observing Leonel arrange clothes in the wardrobe with an air of domesticity, formal attire grouped together, casual wear given its own space.


    He disyed meticulous attention to detail.


    Observing his awkward one-handed efforts, Alexis harbored no inclination to assist.


    She stated, ¡°First and foremost, you need to vacate within half a month, along with all your belongings.¡± Leonel¡¯s movements slowed a bit.


    Turning to nce at her, he remarked lightly, ¡°You obviously have feelings for me too. Why don''t you just ept me?¡± Alexis chuckled.

 Chapter 2424

    Chapter 2424 ¡°Do feelings automatically trante to marriage? I have feelings for the Labrador next door. Does that mean I should marry a dog?¡± With that, she shot him a look as if he were aplete imbecile.


    Alexis headed off to work, leaving an ess card for Leonel on her way out.


    He was free to go wherever; she had no intention of fetching him anymore.


    Then, Alexis departed.


    Leonel removed the ster cast, swiftly organized the clothes, and meticulously cleaned the bedroom, Alexis didn¡¯t seem inclined toward household chores; even the bedding fromst night remained disheveled, untouched by her.


    Leonel tidied everything diligently.


    Once those tasks werepleted, he brewed himself a cup of coffee and initiated a video conference on his Laptop.


    Apany executive inquired, ¡°Where are you, Mr. Dous?¡± Sipping his ck coffee, Leonel responded with calm assurance, ¡°At my girlfriend''s ce. You all know her, Miss Fowler from Sterling Law Firm.¡± Miss Fowler from Sterling Law Firm, huh? It was none other than the daughter of Waylen Fowler.


    Suddenly, those individuals weren''t soposed. Mr. Dous had disyed audacity by tangling with Miss Fowler.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Who held the reins in their rtionship? Was it Mr. Dous, or did Miss Fowler call the shots? Yet, nobody dared to question it.


    A profound reverence was reserved for their boss.


    Leonel subtly leaked the information, gently disseminating news of his association with Alexis to the upper echelons of Duefron. The circle was so small that their rtionship was destined to be mon knowledge.


    Alexis remained unaware of that development.


    She attended a court hearing that morning and spent the afternoon engrossed in her tasks.


    EF Ay EE CT 5 SE ET Ee FE Ds Koos ¡°Miss Fowler, Mr. Dous is here.¡± Alexis was too busy to even Lift her head.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Who?¡± Even as she spoke, Leonel was already at the door, d in casual attire that entuated his striking presence.

 Chapter 2425

    Chapter 2425 The young women in thew firm were on the verge of losing theirposure.


    Leonel gazed at Alexis affectionately.


    ¡°I''m here to pick you up after work!¡± Putting down her pen, Alexis reclined in her chair.


    ¡°Huh? A man with a single hand, disabled, aiming to fetch someone from work. Are you serious about this?" Leonel had a good-natured demeanor akin to that of a caring husband.


    He approached and pulled Alexis to her feet.


    ¡°Come on, enough with the banter. There isn''t much food in the fridge, and I need to buy some daily necessities. Let''s head to the grocery store before going home.¡± The assistant at the door sported a gossipden expression.


    ¡°They were cohabiting, officially living together,¡± one murmured.


    Another uttered discreetly, ¡°Miss Fowler and Mr. Dous are an item.


    They make such a charming couple.¡± Alexis felt rather helpless.


    She asked her assistant and the gathering employees to depart. Once the door was shut, she inquired of Leonel, ¡°What''s the purpose of all this? Must you ensure everyone is in the loop? It''s just amodating you for a few days. Don''t exaggerate and turn it into a spectacle!¡± Leonel regarded her.


    After a prolonged silence, he suddenly queried, ¡°Why did you decide to share a bed with me on that night?¡± Alexis was taking a sip of water.


    She nearly spat it out.


    Locking eyes with Leonel, she eventually set the ss down.


    ¡°Fine, let''s go! I''ll apany you to the grocery store.¡± The two walked with one in front of the other.


    Alexis donned sunsses. The employees kept their distance. Even her secretaries refrained from gossiping.


    Once inside the car, she removed her sunsses.


    Leonel secured his seatbelt.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description.

 Chapter 2426

    Chapter 2426 ¡°What''s the matter? Am I that inept for you?¡± Alexis scoffed icily.


    ¡°How would I know your level ofpetence?¡± Leonel gazed at her for a brief moment, opting not to respond. He shifted his focus ahead in silence.


    They were adults. Rehashing those regrettable, pretentious words would only undermine his self-worth. As a man, he looked forward to a future with Alexis.


    Alexis, full of thorns, asionally pricked him painfully.


    Yet, no matter the pain, he had to endure.


    The atmosphere in the car grew somewhat somber. Alexis decided to y some music to lighten the mood. The soothing tunes worked wonders, bringing relief to both of them.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a half-hour drive, Alexis halted the car.


    Following a brief pause, she spoke softly.


    ¡°Let''s refrain from bringing up those things from the past!¡± Her words held a touch of ambiguity.


    Yet, Leonel grasped her sentiment; the past held no beauty for Alexis.


    She preferred not to dwell on it.


    His heart ached, and he nodded in understanding.


    The two stepped out of the car and strolled together in silence.


    After a while, Leonel brought over a small cart. They walked side by side, resembling a couple, almost like a young married pair, conspicuous and harmonious.


    Unexpectedly, they encountered an old high school teacher.


    It was Carlos Gibson, their physics instructor.


    Both Leonel and Alexis was top students.


    Carlos naturally had asting impression of them.


    After not crossing paths for many years, his hair had turned gray.


    He gazed at Leonel for a while and remarked, ¡°You''re Leonel Dous, aren''t you?" With a sharp memory, Leonel recognized him immediately.

 Chapter 2427

    Chapter 2427 Being a sessful businessman, he was naturally adept at social interactions.


    The conversation with their teacher flowed smoothly. After a few exchanges, the teacher looked at Alexis with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I didn''t expect you two to still be together. Very nice, very loyal.


    Alexis offered a faint smile.


    Leonel nced at her and informed the teacher, ¡°Yes! We''re still together!¡± Carlos¡¯ wife was nearby, shopping for groceries, so he left in a hurry after providing his contact information.


    Once the teacher departed, Leonel turned to Alexis, saying, ¡°Let''s go and buy our groceries!¡± Alexis remained silent. Her demeanor grew even more subdued than before. Leonel understood she was dwelling on the past.


    Ang''s Library He had gone abroad withoutpleting his senior year of high school, leaving Alexis behind.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    As Alexis selected groceries, her choices were limited to imported fruits. For staples, it was merely eggs and pasta. She bypassed everything else.


    ¡°You can''t survive on just these!¡± Leonel gathered a substantial amount of meat and vegetables, cing them in the cart.


    Alexis calmly remarked, ¡°I mostly eat out! Plus, I have a week-long business trip starting the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°A business trip? What should I do without you then?¡± Leonel asked.


    Alexis let out a slight snort.


    ¡°Should I start looking for a babysitter for you?¡± Leonel gazed at her with depth.


    ¡°I''m joining you on the business trip!¡± Alexis froze in her tracks, locking eyes with him.


    ¡°Leonel! Enough with the cheesy gestures! Do you genuinely believe that just because Mr. Gibson assumed we''re still together, we truly are? How have you fared all these years? You know well in your heart. If you harbored any remnants of feelings for our rtionship, you wouldn''t have brought your girlfriends home back then! What was your intention when you brought them home? Was it to prove to my dad that you''ve be sessful, or to demonstrate to me that you weren''t exclusively mine, that Leonel Dous could have anyone he desired after Leaving the Fowler family? Was it that you could lead whatever fantastic life you pleased?¡± Leonel¡¯splexion turned pale.


    Alexis¡¯ tone softened a bit.


    ¡°Alright, discussing this is pointless! Frankly, you shouldn''t havee to my ce, and I shouldn''t have let you in either!¡±

 Chapter 2428

    Chapter 2428 She had lost the desire to continue shopping.


    She headed back to the car first.


    Leonel paid the bill and followed, carrying the groceries and settling in beside her. He then noticed a faint scent of smoke lingered in the car.


    Did Alexis smoke while she waited? Leonel often felt powerless, unsure of how to regain her affection.


    Alexis could have anything she desired. If she wanted a man, she could easily find one.


    It all hinged on her mood.


    Unexpectedly, Alexis lowered her guard for the first time. She began, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn''t have said those things. It''s all in the past.


    You''re right that I still have feelings for you, but I genuinely can¡¯t find a reason for us to be together. We''re both adults. We should act more maturely. I don''t want to deceive you, nor do I seek revenge.¡± Her voice carried a trace of weariness.


    ¡°Leonel, I just want to lead a slightly better life!¡± She sighed and added, ¡°I have my parents and siblings aside from you.¡± Leonel¡¯splexion paled progressively. Anxiously, he added, ¡°But you''re everything to me!¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY ¡°And who brought us to this point?¡± Alexis let out a bitterugh, turning her head.


    ¡°Let''s stop ming each other. Once this half-month is over, you move out. Let''s act like nothing transpired between us. It''s the best choice for both of us.¡± Leonel fell into silence.


    Once back home, Alexis secluded herself in the study.


    Behind the desk, she opened the drawer and retrieved a photograph.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It was a snapshot of a sixteen-year-old Leonel and Alexis.


    They sat on the grass, Alexis embracing him from behind, her chin resting on his shoulder.


    She hadn''t mustered the courage to nce at this photo in a long time. Each time she did, her resentment toward Leonel deepened a bit more.


    Why didn¡¯t he leave decisively if he didn''t love her?

 Chapter 2429

    Chapter 2429 They could have remained like family, perhaps even grabbing a drink together at a bar without any extraplications. Yet, he chose to frolic outside and return home, expecting her to offer love after sating his desires.


    Love, huh? Did she still feel that? In the dimly lit study, Alexis¡¯ face felt warm, and she made no attempt to wipe it.


    She ignited a long, slim cigarette, took two puffs, and then let it burn between her fingers as she lost herself in thought.


    Meanwhile, Leonel was in the kitchen preparing dinner.


    He rapped gently on the study door.


    ¡°Alexis, dinner is ready.¡± It took about five minutes before she finally emerged from the study.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Her expression was remarkablyposed.


    Beneath the crystalmp, the dining table was meticulously. A vase in the middle adorned with roses added a touch of elegance.


    Alexis took her seat.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Leonel observed her as she nced up with a faint smile.


    ¡°You cook quite welll Mustn''t have been easy with just one hand, huh?¡± ¡°I''ll be your personal chef for a lifetime if it tickles your taste buds!¡± ¡°I''m afraid I can''t afford the services of you, Mr. Dous.¡± Alexis found herself not particrly hungry. After finishing her meal, she retreated to the study. Meanwhile, Leonel, embracing the role of a diligent homemaker, tidied up the house with the precision of a devoted husband and even took care of the trash.


    Downstairs, he savored a cigarette.


    As wisps of smoke swirled around him, a sleek ck vehicle glided to a halt. The car door opened, revealing an impably dressed elderly gentleman.


    It was Waylen.


    Even Leonel, typically unppable, momentarily lost his poise. He extinguished his cigarette and greeted, ¡°Mr. Fowler!¡± Waylen was holding a thermal food box.


    He scrutinized Leonel before shifting his gaze upstairs. His tone took on a slightly elevated pitch as he asked, ¡°Are you Living here?¡± Leonel responded with a modest smile, neither confirming nor denying.

 Chapter 2430

    Chapter 2430 Waylen ced the food box atop the car.


    With hands on hips, he paced back and forth a few times, eventuallying to a stop.


    ¡°Are you serious, or is this just a game to you?¡± Leonel¡¯s smile waned.


    ¡°I''m serious!¡± Waylen shot him a stern look.


    Then, he thumped the car window loudly, resonating like thunder.


    ¡°Ross, get out here! Tell me, did you know from the beginning that these two kids were living together? And you had the nerve to im Alexis wasn''t feeling well and needed soup! You spineless fool, letting these youngsters push you around like that. All these years of living, and what have you achieved?¡± Ross emerged from the car, seemingly indifferent.


    Waylen red at him.


    ¡°If you had just told me outright, could they have done anything to you?¡± Ross scratched his head.


    Ang''s Library ¡°I was worried you and Mrs. Fowler couldn''t handle it.¡± Enraged, Waylen jabbed a finger at Leonel.


    ¡°Grab that soup ande upstairs with me!¡± The two men ascended.


    Waylen headed straight to the study in search of his precious daughter. Upon opening the door, he was greeted by the unmistakable scent of smoke.


    He stood still.


    Alexis was equally frozen, as was Leonel trailing behind Waylen.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed Alexis had been smoking after dinner.


    ¡°I just lit a few sticks. I didn¡¯t smoke much, really.¡± Positioned in the doorway, her father interrogated, ¡°And how do you exin the extra person living in your home?¡± Alexis leaned against the window.

 Chapter 2431

    Chapter 2431 Her smile emerged.


    ¡°Leonel injured his hand. I''m looking after him.


    It''s sibling affection. You should be pleased, Dad!" Waylen wasn''t buying her excuses.


    Just as he was gearing up to say something, Leonel approached, lifting a photo from the desk.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY It captured a moment from his past with Alexis.


    In it were sixteen-year-old Leonel and Alexis, their smiling faces an unwee reminder of how challenging it would be to rekindle their connection.


    The study was filled with a heavy silence.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Finally, Waylen spoke up.


    ¡°You two aren''t kids anymore. If you want to be together, do it properly. Don¡¯t mess up to the point that we can''t even be family!¡± After his words, he seemed somewhat fatigued.


    Alexis, the daughter he adored the most, and Leonel, equally emotionally invested, were causing each other pain. It didn''t sit well with him.


    A lingering silence hung in the air.


    Alexis grinned and said, ¡°Dad, you''re overthinking! If you''re concerned, why don''t you take him home now?¡± Waylen shot her a stern nce before making a swift exit.


    Alexis escorted him to the door, calling after him, ¡°Drive carefully, Dad!" Unexpectedly, Waylen halted in his tracks and turned around.


    Fixing his gaze on Alexis, he said in a hushed tone, ¡°If you genuinely care for him, then give him a chance! Alexis, Dad doesn¡¯t want to witness you tormenting yourself. Instead of iming you can¡¯t forgive Leonel, aren''t you truly struggling to forgive your past self?¡± Alexis¡¯s smile dimmed.


    Without further words, Waylen departed. Their children had reached adulthood, and as parents, perhaps they shouldn''t meddle too much in matters of the heart.


    Alexis leaned against the door frame, observing Leonel still clutching that photo. His voice floated across.


    ¡°Alexis, you still love me, don¡¯t you? You''ve always loved me! Tell me." ¡°Perhaps!¡±

 Chapter 2432

    Chapter 2432 Alexis shed a subtle smile.


    ¡°You were quite the charmer in the past.¡± As she turned to depart, Leonel embraced her from behind. His hand delicately explored her lower abdomen, tracing every contour with a tender touch as if kindling a me of passion while also savoring the simple pleasure of contact.


    His gestures exuded an undeniable intimacy.


    Alexis couldn''t remain unaffected.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Suddenly, Leonel grew more insistent, pressing her against the study wall. Her professional suit posed a hindrance, but he paid no heed, discarding any semnce of gentleness. Nestling against her from behind, he whispered huskily and sensually, ¡°It''s not toote to turn me away now. Alexis, I want you." His words carried a beguiling allure, prompting her response.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t resist taking things further. Alexis swatted at him, eximing, ¡°You jerk! Isn''t your hand injured? How on earth can you still be so strong? Are you even human?¡± ¡°I turn into a beast whenever Iy eyes on you!¡± Leonel¡¯s voice, low and husky, sent shivers down Alexis¡¯ spine, exuding an irresistible allure.


    In the throes of their passion, they locked in a fiery embrace on the sofa, exchanging fervent kisses from every conceivable angle, eager to explore every inch of each other.


    Alexis couldn''t help but wonder if she was out of her mind.


    She found herself openly entwined with Leonel, of all people.


    Only Leonel had the power to evoke such feelings within her. Even amidst their conflicts and indifference, their bodies intertwining somehow rediscovered a connection, a long-lost essence.


    This inexplicable force made them yearn to possess each other, a desire destined tost a lifetime.


    After their intimate encounter, Alexis kicked Leonel and quipped, ¡°Hey, your cast fell ofl¡± Leonel groaned with a hoarse voice, somewhatzily.


    Without bothering with the inconvenience, he simply lowered his head to kiss the woman in his arms.


    ¡°Up for another round?¡± Without hesitation, Alexis got up, throwing on his shirt as she headed towards the bedroom.


    After a few steps, she halted and said, ¡°Go get me some medicine!¡± Leonel, with some reluctance,mented, ¡°If you happen to get pregnant, just go ahead and have the baby; it''s not like we can''t afford it!¡± Alexis directed her gaze toward him.

 Chapter 2433

    Chapter 2433 After a moment of silence, she offered a faint smile.


    ¡°Alternatively, why don¡¯t you give pregnancy a shot?¡± Leonel reclined on the sofa, discarding his polished demeanor, and there was no trace of the businessman about himonly raw instincts and pure hormones.


    ¡°If you seed in impregnating me, I suppose I wouldn''t object!¡± Alexis scornfully remarked, ¡°It appears your lifelong aspiration has been to transform into a male mother!¡± With that retort, she made her way to the bathroom.


    Nearby, Leonel extracted a cigarette from his pant pocket, igniting it and leisurely drawing in the smoke.


    Eventually, he rose, utterly unapologetic, and strolled into the luxurious master bathroom.


    With a mere nce, Alexis found herself enveloped in his arms as he suggested, ¡°Shall we shower together?¡± As they emerged from the bathroom, her entire body felt weak.


    She marveled at Leonel¡¯s seemingly inhuman stamina, feeling both embarrassed and angered at her own inability to keep up. In frustration, she kicked him directly and demanded, ¡°Go buy me the morning-after pills!¡± This time, the man acquiesced, head bowed, and stole a kiss before departing.


    Under the cloak of night, Leonel ventured out to the pharmacy, seizing the opportunity for a breath of fresh air and a couple of leisurely cigarettes during his excursion.


    Upon his return, Alexis had sumbed to slumber.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    cing the medicine and two small boxes on the nightstand, he settled at the bed¡¯s edge, gazing at her. Illuminated by the gentlemplight, her profile mirrored that of her younger self, yet her brows and eyes bespoke a womanhood adorned with a subtle allure.


    He enjoyed the expressions Alexis made when they were intimate, knowing that she took pleasure in those moments as well.


    Leaning down, Leonel pressed his lips to hers. Aroused from her slumber, Alexis gazed at him, momentarily dazed. Only in such moments did she relinquish her defensive facade, embodying a_ soft vulnerability.


    Yielding to temptation, Leonel deepened the kiss, the intimate exchangesting for a while.


    Eventually, he rasped, ¡°I''ve procured the medicine.¡± Alexis elevated herself, sweeping back her long tresses.


    ¡°Fetch me a ss of water,¡± she requested.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze held a profound depth.


    She touched her own face and remarked, ¡°I know I''m pretty. Now stop staring and go get me some water!¡± Leonel offered a faint smile.

 Chapter 2434

    Chapter 2434 ¡°Indeed, you are the most beautiful.¡± He stood up to fetch water while Alexisy back, quietly murmuring, ¡°I''ll just view it as having someone to keep my bed warm and prepare meals for me; it''s actually quite economical when you think about it!" Moreover, Leonel was so good in bed too.


    She mulled over these thoughts while lying prone.


    Shortly thereafter, Leonel returned with a ss of warm water. As Alexis epted it and began to open the medicine box, she noticed his gaze fixed on her. She offered a subtle smile and cautioned, ¡°Don''t entertain any notions of me bearing your child!¡± Leonel remained silent.


    Displeased about the necessity of taking medicine, Alexis exhibited irritability. She administered another kick, directing him, ¡°Go organize the study! Pay special attention to that sofa; give it a thorough cleaning with a sofa cleaning machine. Oh, I spent a fortune acquiring it from Italy! And you''ve just spoiled it.¡± Initially content, Leonel now acknowledges his error.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    During Alexis¡¯ repose, he upied himself with tidying up. By the time hepleted the task, it was well into the night.


    Ang''s Library Not having drifted into slumber, Alexis reclined ufortably against the headboard, fixing her gaze on him.


    ¡°Leonel, was that contraception or poison you had me ingest? Why is my stomach in such agony?¡± ¡°Is the pain severe?¡± Leonel extended his hand to caress her lower abdomen, his touch gentle as he observed her.


    His warm, firm palm provided a certainfort.


    However, Alexiscked the courage to permit him prolonged contact in that area.


    After a while, she reclined, stating, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s sufficient!¡± Subsequently, Leonel reclined beside her, positioning himself near her ear.


    ¡°You just felt like being pampered, didn''t you?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Leonel remained unruffled, enfolding her and tenderly caressing her lower abdomen.


    The gentle embrace served as a connection across the years of their separation.


    In moments like these, neither desired to utter anything that might sour the atmosphere.


    Alexis shut her eyes, resolving to savor the moment a bit longer.


    In the early hours of the morning, Leonel was jolted awake by a kick.

 Chapter 2435

    Chapter 2435 As consciousness returned, a painful throb pulsed through his scalp.


    Gripping a fistful of his hair, Alexis demanded, ¡°It hurts! Take me to the hospital!¡± Were it not for their recent intimacy, he might have mistaken her distress for contractions, assuming she sought assistance for childbirth.


    Leonel rose and donned a shirt.


    He also assisted Alexis in getting dressed. While doing so, he noticed a small pool of dark blood beneath her. Did she just get her period or something? A weightiness settled in Leonel¡¯s gaze.


    Alexis once again tugged at his dark hair,menting, ¡°It''s excruciating!¡± The painpelled her to lean feebly against his shoulder, an embodiment of fragility.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonel dared not procrastinate. He proceeded to the cloakroom, fetching clean panties for her, affixing a sanitary pad, and draping a coat over her. Without bothering to attire himself further, he queried, ¡°Is the pain severe?¡± Stripped of her usual arrogance, Alexis nodded faintly.


    ¡°Yes, it hurts a lot.¡± Cradling her in his arms, Leonel descended the stairs. Before long, he settled her into the car, reassuring her, ¡°We''ll reach the hospital shortly.¡± Alexis was afflicted with a blood clotting disorder from birth.


    Was her difort during her menstrual cycle a perpetual ordeal? The car''s speed increased slightly. With a pallid countenance and closed eyes, Alexis murmured softly, ¡°I''ve never experienced such intense pain before. It must be due to the medication I ingested.¡± Leonel faltered briefly and felt a momentary surge of emotion.


    He then delicately held her hand, not maintaining the grasp for too long, before redirecting his attention to driving.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Five minutester, he arrived at the nearest hospital with her.


    Following emergency care, it was concluded that the distress stemmed from both the medication and her menstrual cycle. The doctor perused Alexis¡¯ electronic medical records, and then directed attention back to her.


    ¡°If the blood loss bes too severe, we may need to contemte a transfusion! Procuring blood of your type isn''t a straightforward task.¡± Leonel interjected quietly, ¡°We share the same blood type.¡± The doctor, somewhat incredulous, jestingly remarked with a smile, ¡°You two are married, correct? That conveniently resolves matters, self-sufficiency¡± ¡°No!¡± Alexis raised her head, dering, ¡°I''ll arrange for someone to procure blood for me! I have a freezer containing nearly 10, 000 ml of stored blood.¡±

 Chapter 2436

    Chapter 2436 The doctor was taken aback.


    His gaze shifted to Leonel, surmising that it was his blood.


    Alexis dialed a number, her voice hushed as she directed someone to fetch two bags of blood.


    After ending the call, she slouched wearily over the table.


    Witnessing Alexis in such a state for the first time, Leonel experienced a sense of distress and guilt.


    He arranged a room for Alexis.


    Twenty minutester, the blood bank supplied the blood. The doctor personally connected Alexis to the IV, observing as the blood trickled into her veins, drop by drop. Leonel¡¯s heart was fraught with intricate emotions.


    Seated by her bedside, his voice raspy, he uttered, ¡°I''m so sorry, Alexis!¡± Alexis contemted expressing her satisfaction from their session too, yet ultimately refrained from uttering such a distant and acerbicment.


    She felt intensely ufortable.


    In this state of distress, she had no desire to be in conflict with Leonel any longer.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, her expression took on a somewhat peculiar Look.


    Leonel immediately grasped the situation.


    ¡°Do you need to change it?¡± Even a seasoned woman like Alexis blushed at that.


    ¡°Yes, it feels like the blood flow is too intense! Leonel, looks like your bloodes in handy at crucial times.¡± Leonel was unfazed by any sense of disgust.


    After thoroughly cleaning her with a fresh napkin, he leaned his head against hers, remarking, ¡°Not only that! I''m quite adept at many other things, too! Alexis, let''s reconcile. I assure you, I''l indulge you infort.¡± ¡°What a caring role you''ve assumed!¡± Alexisughed mockingly, but her Laughter ceased soon.


    Damn, it hurt! Yet with Leonel right in front of her, she could pull his hair when in pain. Not like those nights in the past eight years when she suffered alone, disclosing her agony to no one and silently enduring it by herself.


    Blood dripped steadily.


    Throughout the night, Leonel didn''t sleep a wink.

 Chapter 2437

    Chapter 2437 Simr to caring for a sick child, he vigntly watched over Alexis.


    AAs dawn approached, he contemted her tranquil countenance.


    He wondered, just how much had he missed in all these years? Alexis¡¯ hand felt slightly cool. He cradled it in his palm, lifting it to his lips as he gazed at her. Perhaps only now did he finally discern what trulyy in his heart.


    He yearned to care for her.


    In sickness and health, until death do them part, he desired every moment of life to be shared with Alexis.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes unexpectedly became slightly wet.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Upon awakening, Alexis¡¯ attention was drawn to the shimmer in the corners of Leonel¡¯s eyes. Pausing briefly, she gently inquired, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Leonel shook his head, replying, ¡°Nothing.¡± He carefully arranged the nket around her, asking, ¡°Still experiencing difort?¡± Alexis shook her head. With her cheeks resting against the pristine pillow, she expressed, ¡°I have a craving for sweet red bean porridge, the kind that¡¯s not overcooked, where you can still discern the beans.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It bes unappealing when it turns into mush.¡± Leonel nted a kiss on her Lips.


    ¡°Quite the princess, aren''t you? Nevertheless, I''ll fulfill your desire!¡± Naturally, they couldn''t purchase what the princess desired from any restaurant. Leonel arranged for Alexis to be discharged and escorted her home.


    The bed linens were reced.


    Alexis reclined against the bed, calling her assistant to convey that she wouldn''t be going to the firm.


    After ending the call, she sighed.


    The enticing aroma of cooking pervaded the air, ying with her senses. She sensed that her association with Leonel had taken on an ambiguous nature. She understood they shouldn''t persist, yet she found it hard to resist the allure.


    She drifted into a reverie for a considerable duration.


    Leonel soon entered, carrying a tray adorned with red bean porridge, milk, and eggs.


    Alexis furrowed her brow, expressing her disinterest in the eggs.


    Leonel ced the aromatic red bean porridge in front of her, the sight was incredibly appealing.


    ¡°Allow me to feed you!"

 Chapter 2438

    L] Chapter 2438 He added, ¡°There''ll be a reward if you consume it all.¡± Alexis felt a sense of intrigue. Shecked nothing and pondered the nature of the reward he referred to. Suddenly, a box of condoms was ced in her hand.


    Alexis¡¯ face flushed with anger.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hurled the item at his face, eximing, ¡°Leonel, you have no shame!¡± He chuckled softly, soothing her with a gentle tone.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Alright, stop fooling around and just eat¡± Alexis declined his offer to feed her, assuming control and consuming small bites on her own.


    Leonel simply observed her.


    A silent moment lingered between them, apanied by a subtle sense of ambiguity.


    After a considerable time, Alexis stated dryly, ¡°Once I''ve recovered, you relocate!¡± He agreed.


    Alexis gazed at him. She desired to articte something but remained uncertain about the words. Given their current situation, Leonel didn¡¯t push her. He kissed her, encouraging her to drink her milk.


    Ultimately, the eggs found their way into his stomach.


    Alexis experienced a significant blood loss.


    Feeling unwell, she lounged idly around the house. She contemted and came to the realization that, ever since attaining the position of partner at the firm, she hadn''t truly rested. Even during her menstrual period, regardless of the blood loss, she never dedicated time for recovery. She consciously refrained from utilizing Leonel¡¯s blood as well.


    She vehemently declined it.


    However, having Leonel in this apartment felt different.


    It felt as though she could finally find sce.


    Due to his efficient management and maintenance of cleanliness, he even washed her bed linens and undergarments. Alexis was highly content.


    She wasn''t someone who preferred maids to handle such tasks.


    But Leonel was a man...


    Subsequently, she thought, he deserves it! That audacious man. She''d assert her authority a bit, as was fitting.


    Alexis took two days off to recover. Initially nning to return to work, she decided to extend her break by two more days since it was the weekend. Just as she was contemting inviting someone for a meal, Leonel entered the study, holding his phone.

 Chapter 2439

    Chapter 2439 He conveyed, ¡°Dad wants us to join for dinner!¡± Nonchntly lying on the sofa and reading a book, with her long legs hanging casually, Alexis responded withposure, ¡°That''s my dad! Not yours! Quit addressing him incorrectly!¡± Leonel chuckled.


    ¡°Are you going to argue with me about this too? Didn''t you always make me call him that when we were kids?" Alexis didn''t bother to engage in an argument with him.


    She mused. It had been a while since she had visited her old man.


    She should do this.


    However, Leonel spoke again, saying, ¡°I''ve already turned down the invitation!¡± Alexis was left speechless.


    ¡°Then why bring this up to me?¡± He approached her, bending down to kiss her.


    ¡°Let''s go on a date to a restaurant or do grocery shopping and cook together at home. Take your pick.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to choose either!¡± ¡°But you have to.¡± Alexis continued flipping through her book, stating, ¡°I want to invite someone out to eat! I don''t want yourpany or cooking!¡± Having expressed that, she lightly patted his handsome face. She then intended to get up.


    Leonel didn¡¯t permit it.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He restrained her, his long fingers delicately caressing her Lower abdomen.


    ¡°You haven''t fully recovered yet. Why go rushing around everywhere? What''s wrong with being with me? You can''t deny I have the best physique you''ve ever seen! You even lost your voice from all the screaming that night! Alexis, is it truly difficult to admit you enjoy being with me and that you like having intimate moments with me?¡± Alexis seized his neck, whispering softly, ¡°Quite the exaggerator, Mr. Dous! It was evident that you took liberties that night!¡± Despite losing so much blood, she hadn''t made him pay yet.


    Incapable of tolerating her actually going out, Leonel grew anxious.


    ¡°Who are you meeting? Calvin?¡±

 Chapter 2440

    Chapter 2440 Alexis lightly tapped his handsome face again.


    ¡°It''s none of your concern!¡± Honestly, she desired to meet Laura and Olivia; the idea of taking those two little girls shopping filled her with joy, with Waylen covering the expenses, naturally.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to disclose it to Leonel.


    As she departed, observing Leonel feigningposure, she approached in high spirits, her hand trailing the back of his neck.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take care of the house!¡± Leonel firmly grasped her waist.


    The next moment, Alexis also lost herposure, eximing, ¡°Damn you, Leonel¡± He licked and nibbled, biting her a few more times. Alexis eximed, her voice undergoing a transformation.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Leonel gazed up at her, his voice hoarse with desire.


    ¡°Tell me who you''re meeting, or you''re not stepping out today!¡± Alexis was so furious that she pulled his dark hair.


    Damn him! How could she go out like this? Alexis slipped into another shirt in the bedroom.


    Leonel trailed in after her. She didn''t bother to look back.


    ¡°I''m changing. Do you have to y the spectator?¡± But she miscalcted his shamelessness.


    Leonel embraced her gently from behind, assisting in buttoning up her shirt and, of course, taking a few liberties. Eventually, his face found refuge in the crook of her neck.


    ¡°Isn''t it cozy at home? I''l whip up some Italian food for you.¡± Alexis turned her head, ¡°I''m in the mood for Thai cuisine today.¡± She yfully patted his cheek, slipped on a coat, and headed towards the door.


    Leonel escorted her to the door without any protest this time.


    ¡°Then I''l work from home! Return early, and I''l prepare some mulled wine for you.¡±

 Chapter 2441

    Chapter 2441 Alexis didn''t respond and just bent down to change her shoes.


    But as she departed, her gaze involuntarily returned to Leonel. He was engrossed in a phone conversation, standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, dressed in casual attire but retaining his allure, much like her father.


    Silently observing him, Alexis couldn''t help but linger.


    Abruptly, Leonel turned his head. The voice on the other end of the line persisted, but it became indistinct to him.


    His gaze locked onto Alexis.


    He contemted questioning her about the intent behind that look, wondering if she still harbored feelings for him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis averted her eyes and took her leave.


    The door closed, and Leonel continued to gaze for a prolonged moment.


    Alexis leaned against the door panel.


    She cast her eyes downward and lightly licked her lips, her heart in a state of restlessness.


    That couldn''t go on with Leonel any longer.


    Attempting to divert her thoughts, she took Olivia and Laura shopping, but her mood remained elusive.


    Affectionately, Olivia hugged her arm and even treated her to a massage when they arrived at a dessert shop.


    Alexis gently pulled the little girl''s hand.


    Sighing softly, she murmured, ¡°Looking at you young girls as beautiful as flowers, I feel like I''m already eighty!¡± Olivia blinked and shared, ¡°Uncle Waylen seemed upsetst night, pacing back and forth. Auntie Rena then told him to stop, and he just said, ¡®How could Alexis do this? And that Leonel, he was rebelling! These two ended up sleeping together in such an ambiguous situation. Rena, aren''t you going to do something about it?¡± Olivia vividly recounted the events.


    The introverted Laura smiled with pursed Lips.


    Alexis blushed, giving Olivia a yful re.


    ¡°I seriously need to sew up that chatty mouth of yours.¡± ¡°But you wouldn''t do that to me!¡± Olivia teased, snuggling up, ¡°Alexis, spill the beans! What''s the deal with Leonel now? He must have some top-notch features, both hardware and software, to catch your attention!¡± Taking a sip of her juice, Alexis mumbled, ¡°Well, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± With stars twinkling in her eyes, Olivia held her little face in admiration.

 Chapter 2442

    Chapter 2442 She silently rooted for them.


    Yet, Alexis quickly added, ¡°But it was just a temporary thing, so it doesn''t really count! He''s moving out in a few days.¡± Olivia couldn''t ept this.


    ¡°That''s not going to fly! You can''t let the good stuff slip through your fingers and fall into the hands of outsiders. Take it back, capital and all, just like Edwin did to get Laura back! He''s like a bone- hungry dog, chewing on everyst bit!" Laura blushed a bit.


    But she couldn''t be upset with Olivia, whom she liked so much.


    Alexis yfully patted Olivia''s little hand.


    ¡°Haha! Uncle Mark and Aunt Cecilia have been quite generous to Laura. I reckon Edwin is just a bad investment!¡± Olivia mulled it over and found the logic in it too.


    She rambled on, divulging every little detail about Alexis and Leonel¡¯s escapade in bed. After the meal, Alexis made a quick retreat.


    She aimlessly drove around.


    She kept muttering under her breath. At her age, she couldn''t believe she was getting grilled about her feelings by a little brat.


    This is all Leonel''s fault! She thought.


    The meal didn''t quite hit the spot. Alexis had always been a picky eater.


    She sought out a ce to satisfy her appetite.


    The phone interrupted her thoughts. It was Leonel.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In his usual gentle tone, Leonel asked, ¡°Where are you? Should Ie pick you up?¡± Alexis, stubborn as ever, retorted, ¡°I''m having a st! Mr. Dous, what''s the deal? You don''t have any friends, so you have to cling to me all the time like this? Honestly, I''m starting to feel sorry for you!¡± Leonel shed a yful grin.


    ¡°Yep, you''re all I have now!¡± FEST Sms A ET CT Koos Shortly afterward, Leonel sent her a snapshot of a table adorned with a spread of Thai cuisine.


    It looked undeniably authentic at first nce.


    Having such a dashing man at home, who had taken the time to prepare a feast of her favorite dishes, the mere thought of it stirred her heart.

 Chapter 2443

    Chapter 2443 Alexis tried to suppress the temptation repeatedly.


    In the end, she made up her mind to visit Calvin.


    It had been nearly a week since theyst met. She aimed to maintain a simple rtionship with Calvin. Once he fully recovered, he could resume shooting, find a girlfriend, and eventually embark on the path to marriage.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    What Calvin desired from her, she had long ago bestowed upon Leonel.


    Alexis carried a bouquet and a basket of fruits.


    She entered the hospital.


    She gently pushed the door of the VIP ward open, finding Calvin seated by the window, gazing outside.


    The untouched food on the nearby table caught her attention.


    Alexis sighed softly as she approached and took a seat.


    ¡°Why haven''t you eaten? Is it not to your liking?¡± Calvin turned to face her.


    He observed Alexis in silence for a prolonged moment before asking softly, ¡°Are you with Leonel now?¡± Alexis, not wishing to deceive Calvin, chose honesty.


    She pondered for a moment before admitting, ¡°I won''t deny that I still have feelings for him." Calvin''s eyes showed a hint of redness.


    Alexis gently took his hand and said softly, ¡°Calvin, you should find a girl who suits you. Get married, have children, and build a family of your own.¡± She had once considered a future with Calvin.


    Yet, Calvin needed an all-epassing love that she couldn''t provide.


    Thoughts of such a nature surfaced briefly in her mind, only to be promptly dismissed by Alexis.


    To her, Calvin was akin to a little brother she had nurtured.


    ¡°Have something to eat, okay?¡± Alexis¡¯ demeanor toward him was always tender.


    Calvin''s voice sounded hoarse.


    ¡°I''ll eat when I''m hungry! Go. I''m fine." Alexis scrutinized him, her gaze suddenly drawn to the bedside table.

 Chapter 2444

    Chapter 2444 Several photos adorned it.


    All captured moments with Leonel. In one, he had her pinned against a car, the intimacy palpable.


    Alexis picked up the photos and flipped through them.


    ¡°Did you have me followed?¡± She tossed the photos in front of Calvin.


    Calvin retrieved the images, his expression more indignant than ever.


    ¡°Yes! I had you followed. I was losing my mind without you, but I hesitated to call. I feared you''d see me as bothersome, worry that I''m not as mature as him! Despite everything, I don''t want to messed up.


    things and drive you away!¡± Ang''s Library After Calvin poured out his feelings, a heavy silence enveloped the room.


    His heart pounded as if it would get out of his chest.


    He had never poured out his emotions to Alexis in such an intense way before.


    Alexis appeared bewildered.


    It took her a considerable moment before her lips stirred. She seemed on the verge of exining something to him but eventually decided against it.


    After a prolonged pause, she finally uttered hoarsely, ¡°Concentrate on getting better.¡± As she departed, Calvin called her name.


    But Alexis didn''t stop. The long, vacant hospital corridor reverberated with the sharp tter of high heels.


    Despite the coat she wore, a chilling cold lingered within.


    She recalled that night when she initially brought Calvin home; he clung to her, unwilling to release her embrace.


    He regarded her as his savior.


    But who would be her savior? Alexis leaned casually against the hallway wall.


    She lit a long, slender cigarette with a contemtive air.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She smoked it in silence.


    Someone approached from the front. It was Calvin''s assistant, Karin Boyd, with reddened eyes.


    Alexis said casually, ¡°Take good care of him! Find him a psychologist.


    No, let me arrange one! I''ll have someonee over tomorrow for a session with him."

 Chapter 2445

    Chapter 2445 Karin dried her teary eyes and uttered softly, ¡°It''s of no use, Miss Fowler!¡± Alexis was momentarily startled.


    Karin sobbed quietly, ¡°Calvin has acute leukemia. The doctor said it was dire. He probably won''t make it past the summer!¡± Alexis stood there, stunned.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leukemia, a prognosis with no summer.


    She leaned against the white wall, the world spinning around her.


    It took her a while to steady herself.


    ¡°Have top-notch specialists, both domestic and international, been sought out?¡± Karin shook her head.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want anyone to know, and he didn¡¯t want me to inform you.¡± Alexis¡¯ eyes welled up. She gentlyforted Karin with a pat on the shoulder before returning to the ward.


    Calvin remained at the window, his gaze fixed on the outside world.


    She remained adrift in a cloud of mystery about his thoughts.


    Alexis removed her coat, slipped into slippers, and entered. She yfully tapped him on the head.


    ¡°Are you still sulking? Dig into your food. If you resist, I might have to force it into your mouth!¡± With that, she headed to warm up the meal.


    The microwave hummed softly, filling the quiet ward.


    Calvin whispered quietly, ¡°Did they tell you?" ¡°About what?¡± Alexis suppressed her emotions, ¡°Don¡¯t assume forgivenesses easy. Hey brat, you shouldn''t be dabbling in adult-like stalking even before reaching maturity, engaging in all these futile endeavors.¡± Calvin remained silent. After a pause, he uttered, ¡°I don''t need your pity! I don''t need you sticking around because I''m unwell. I''ve reflected on it. If you genuinely fancy him, just be with him.¡± At least that man was healthy.


    At least that man knew her well.


    They spent their childhood together. And that man now possessed the strength to offer her everything she desired.


    While he, Calvin, was fractured, both in body and soul.

 Chapter 2446

    Chapter 2446 He aspired to confine her, but it was nothing more than wishful thinking.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Alexis listened in silence. After a pause, she interjected, ¡°Rubbish! Time to eat!¡± She didn¡¯t bring up Leonel to Calvin, but Calvin was aware of her affection for that man.


    From the past until then, Leonel was the only one in her heart.


    Alexis spoon-fed Calvin, who finally relented and ate. She grumbled to him, her voice hoarse.


    ¡°I''m just Like your mom.¡± Calvin gazed at her silently.


    Alexis tousled his soft hair.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kick the bucket, seek treatment. Otherwise, I''ll toss you straight into the river, and you''ll never catch sight of me again.¡± Calvin embraced her.


    He nestled his head in her arms, resembling the fragile, helpless child of yore.


    Not a word escaped his lips.


    Alexis¡¯ eyes welled up. She held him close and said gently, ¡°Ym here. I won''t let anything harm you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Calvin whispered, ¡°I was afraid of being a burden to you.¡± Alexis caressed his face. Her heart felt tender and sorrowful.


    Calvin''s voice was muffled.


    ¡°You may be with him, but you can¡¯t abandon me! Don''t ever leave me alone.¡± ¡°I''m not ready to be with him yet.¡± Alexis sighed softly. What a tangled web! Her day at the hospital was a flurry of activity.


    She arranged expert consultations for Calvin and filed for matching.


    All that was left was to await the results.


    By the time she returned to her pad, it was already eight o''clock at night.

 Chapter 2447

    Chapter 2447 She parked the car and eximed, ¡°I''m so worn out!¡± But soon, her mind drifted again. She couldn''t bear to forsake Calvin or allow any harm to befall him.


    A knock on the car window interrupted her thoughts.


    ncing over, she spotted Leonel, cigarette dangling from his mouth and a trash bag in hand, looking surprisingly at ease.


    Alexis rolled down the window.


    ¡°Mr. Dous, what a surprise!¡± Leonel extinguished the cigarette.


    ¡°I''ve been waiting for you forever.


    Looks like Miss Fowler is quite the sought-afterdy with her appointments.¡± ¡°As if!" Alexis stepped out of the car, secured the door, and entered the elevator with him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Exhausted and famished, all she desired was a hearty meal without any squabbles with Leonel.


    Upon opening the door, she found the empty dining table.


    ¡°What happened to the Thai food?" Leonel casually scrolled through his phone with one hand.


    ¡°Oh, I figured you didn¡¯t fancy it, so I ditched it¡± Alexis felt irritated.


    She never mentioned that she didn¡¯t want to eat it.


    Leonel hugged her slim waist from behind and chuckled.


    ¡°It''s in the kitchen. Shall I warm it up for our busy Miss Fowler? Hey, you''re supposed to be popr. Howe you couldn''t even manage a meal?¡± Originally, Alexis intended to offer aeback, but her mood was already sour.


    So she dropped the bomb.


    ¡°Calvin''s got Leukemia." Leonel¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise.

 Chapter 2448

    Chapter 2448 Gently releasing Alexis, he strolled into the kitchen to heat up the untouched food. Alexis trailed after him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In a hushed tone, Leonel queried, ¡°How did this hit out of the blue?¡± Alexis spilled the details she was informed.


    Leonel pondered for a beat.


    ¡°I know some top-notch hematologists over at Acoiclya. I''l give them a buzzter to check on Calvin." Alexis found his generosity a bit unexpected.


    In an unprecedented move, she slipped her arms around him. Her voice became tender.


    ¡°You don''t strike me as the benevolent type.¡± ¡°It''s all because I love you! Maybe your father has a point. When faced with a love rival you can¡¯t beat, turn them into your family. Calvin seems ripe for the picking. Tomorrow, let him know he''s got new parents on the block.


    Alexis found herself at a loss for words.


    It dawned on her. Leonel had indeed been schooled by her dad, a chip off the old block.


    She released herself from his embrace.


    Yet, Leonel snagged her hand, drawing her closer.


    The pot exuded a tantalizing aroma.


    Holding her close, he gently said, ¡°Alexis, by sharing this with me, you''re showing you trust me, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Alexis''s tone remained light.


    ¡°But remember, you''re still on track to move out by the end of the week.¡± Leonel offered a faint smile.


    He reheated her dinner and stayed by her side as she ate, and then took care of the dishes.


    In her chaotic life, Alexis couldn''t deny that Leonel¡¯s presence brought her a measure offort.


    After dinner, she indulged in some mulled wine he prepared.


    While she sipped on her drink, Leonel dialed a number, engaging in a lengthy conversation for about half an hour. Upon ending the call, he remarked, ¡°They''ll be here tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2449

    Chapter 2449 Alexis expressed her gratitude.


    Leonel arched an eyebrow yfully.


    ¡°Getting praise from Miss Fowler is no easy feat.¡± Alexis scrutinized him.


    He still looked golden.


    She couldn''t deceive herself. Her feelings for him persisted. She understood why she had always favored Leonel. He was the dependable one and strong enough.


    Calvin was young, adorable, and kind.


    Alexis could tend to him, but her heart wouldn''t sway his way.


    What she''d always craved was apanion strong enough to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her, and that person had always been Leonel.


    Alexis rubbed her forehead.


    No, she mustn''t think anymore. She must have been enchanted by Leonel.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After her shower, Alexis lounged in bed, engrossed in a medical magazine.


    Draped in a silk bathrobe, her long hair spilled over her shoulders, lending her an unusually tender appearance.


    Leonel wasn''t one to cling to her all the time either.


    Upon concluding his workday and entering the bedroom, that was the scene that awaited him.


    He bent one leg, kneeling by her side to kiss her, all the while teasing, ¡°Are you all clean now?¡± Alexis was exasperated.


    It had only been three days since she got her period! How could he be so ridiculously horny? She tugged at his ck hair.


    ¡°Deal with it yourself." Leonel grinned.


    He switched off the lights, prompting a yful hit from Alexis.


    ¡°ihat¡¯s going on? I was reading that article!¡± In the dimness, he breathed deeply, ¡°Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to feel me?¡±

 Chapter 2450

    Chapter 2450 Alexis gently caressed his face.


    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Leonel sucked on her lips and whispered, ¡°How about a change of role tonight? You can do anything you like to me.¡± Alexis remained silent for a beat after Leonel''s words hung in the air.


    In the dimly lit surroundings, the only sounds were the subtle breaths exchanged between the man and the woman, apanied by the fragrance emanating from her hair.


    Leonel couldn''t restrain himself any longer.


    His kisses ventured to the nape of her neck, inhaling her scent as he uttered in a husky tone, ¡°What do you say?¡± They melded together, his senses filled with the undiluted essence of masculinity.


    The exhration was palpable! Finally, neither could contain their desires any longer.


    Seizing the back of Alexis¡¯ head, he kissed her fervently.


    The bedclothes crinkled and then settled into ce.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the dim bedroom, rays of tender passion lingered.


    In thete hours of the night, Alexisy serenely on the pillow, embraced from behind by Leonel.


    Following the earlier intensity of passion, a sense of tranquility and affection now enveloped everything.


    ¡°What made you decide to dye your hair ck?¡± ¡°It just felt like a change! ck suits me, don''t you think?¡± Leonel nted a kiss on the tender spot behind her ear.


    ¡°Your natural brown was lovely, and this ck is equally enchanting.¡± Alexis yfully kicked him.


    ¡°Smooth talker! Loosen your grip. I want to get some sleep.¡± Yet Leonel persisted, shamelessly whispering in her ear, ¡°Enjoy what we had earlier? After your period''s gone, we can have a rerun. A better one actually.¡± Alexis chuckled softly.


    ¡°Oh yeah? A better one?¡±

 Chapter 2451

    Chapter 2451 Leonel remained in good spirits. Regardless of her attempts to provoke him, anger eluded him.


    Fatigue tinged Alexis¡¯ demeanor.


    She snuggled against him, her mind dwelling on Calvin''s ailment, yet sleep eluded her.


    ¡°Concerned about Calvin?" Leonel¡¯s voice resonated in the obscurity.


    Alexis murmured her assent.


    In moments like these, she found herself open to sharing with Leonel.


    She delved into details about Calvin''s situation, discussing his parents and recounting the past when she took him under her wing.


    Alexis spoke in hushed tones, and Leonel absorbed her words in unwavering silence.


    As she concluded, with his face nestled in her neck, he posed a quiet question.


    ¡°Alexis, if I hadn''t left then, would you still have weed him into your life?¡± A faint smile graced Alexis¡¯ lips.


    ¡°Absolutely! Although I would''ve had you handle most of it." Leonel¡¯s voice lowered, its warmth entuated.


    ¡°So, will you allow me to take care of it now?¡± Alexis remained silent for an extended period of time.


    She responded casually, ¡°Even if I ept your assistance, don''t anticipate a permanent residence.¡± ¡°Okay! I''ll move out as we agreed.


    But I bet you''ll miss me, Alexis. You''ll get addicted to having me around.¡± Alexis could barely endure continuing to listen.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Leonel projected an air of dignity outwardly, but in private, he was such a flirt! From the age of 20 onward, she bore the weight of life alone. Even during her most struggling time, dependence was a foreign concept.


    His departure left her determined not to lean on anyone again.

 Chapter 2452

    Chapter 2452 Independence became her unwavering stance.


    Yet he returned, uttering, ¡°Alexis, let me handle it!" Alexis shut her eyes briefly. Alexis, you''ve always been pragmatic.


    Why, when ites to Leonel, does emotion sneak in? She thought in confusion.


    A night of tenderness passed.


    In the early morning, Alexis rose to freshen up. The toothpaste was neatly squeezed out, and the towel was carefully ced in its ce.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A faint smile graced her lips. Leonel, the unexpected housekeeper, was doing quite amendable job.


    Beyond that, the toaster emitted a satisfying sound, apanied by the aroma of perfectly toasted bread. Alexispleted her ablutions and stepped out.


    Leonel sat at the dining table, d in a snow-white shirt paired with gray trousers, presenting a neat and tidy appearance.


    The morning feast consisted of a ham sandwich, a ss of milk, and a te adorned with assorted fruits.


    Alexis desired a cup of coffee, but Leonel forbade her from having ...


    ¡°Milk is all you''re gonna get. Plus, I n to break your smoking habit. Second-hand smoke isn''t ideal either.¡± Alexis bit into the sandwich, her words muffled.


    ¡°Then why don''t you quit smoking?¡± Leonel lifted his gaze, a touch of depth in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you want me to quit smoking?¡± Alexis remained silent. Convincing a man to quit smoking was a task for his wife.


    At present, it wasn''t her problem.


    She continued to eat in silence, sipping her milk. Leonel maintained a fixed gaze. Suddenly, he remarked, ¡°Last night, I quite enjoyed it!¡± In response, Alexis identally sprayed a mouthful of milk on his face.


    A moment of hushed stillness followed.


    Alexis managed a strained smile.


    ¡°Apologies, Mr. Dous!¡± After a while, Leonel wiped his face with a napkin and remarked, ¡°Sooner orter, I''ll get even with you!¡±

 Chapter 2453

    Chapter 2453 Alexis opted not to engage in the banter.


    Following breakfast, she headed to thew firm for a morning court session. The n was to visit Calvin at the hospital once her Legal duties concluded.


    Throughout the day, Leonel refrained from intruding on her space.


    Upon departing the hospital, she encountered him conversing with the hospital director.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Choosing not to interrupt, she observed, from a distance beneath a tree, a solitary figure.


    While conversing, Leonel periodically cast nces her way.


    It was only after concluding the discussion that he approached her.


    Alexis observed him.


    ¡°Impressive connection you have, Mr. Dous.


    Forming a bond with that hospital director is no small feat.¡± Leonel offered a faint smile, relieving her of the briefcase.


    ¡°Just a matter of past favors! Have you visited Calvin?" Alexis nodded.


    ¡°Do you want to visit him as well?¡± Leonel opened the car door, gesturing for her to enter and shielding her from the elements. However, his words carried a hint of bitterness.


    ¡°Humph! Visiting him? I''m not that generous. I''d rather not see him for now, at least.¡± Alexis didn¡¯t push the matter.


    Fastening her seatbelt, she dered, ¡°Drop me off at the grocery store. I''d like to make some pork rib soup.¡± Leonel expressed skepticism, turning his head with a quizzical look.


    ¡°You''re adept at making soup? And is it for Calvin?¡± Alexis muttered an affirmative response.


    Leonel¡¯s elegant hands rested on the steering wheel. After a brief pause, he suggested, ¡°How about we go grocery shopping together? I can handle the cookingter. I worry that if you do it, Calvin might end up with an upset stomach.¡± ¡°Do you think so poorly of my cooking?¡± ¡°Well, you know... perhaps, I suppose!¡±

 Chapter 2454

    Chapter 2454 Alexis chose to disregard hisments.


    After a stretch of driving, Leonel said tenderly, ¡°Alexis, in essence, you''re still the same as when you were little. I find myself having to pamper and coax you. Even when you look tough, you''re actually remarkably easy to handle.¡± ¡°Enough with the cheesy talk!¡± Leonel chuckled softly, appearing content.


    Thirty minutester, they reached the familiar grocery store from their previous visit.


    The atmosphere between them carried a distinct tone from their previous visit though.


    Leonel piled items into the cart energetically. Alexis protested, ¡°This is excessive; we won''t be able to consume it all. Besides, I''m clueless about cooking the steak! And I''m not a fan of this brand of milk¡± ¡°It''s meant for two people. I''ll take care of the steak, and the milk is for my consumption.¡± Following Leonel''s statement, Alexis muttered under her breath, ¡°You''re moving out in a few days, right?¡± ¡°Can''t I still drop by often?¡± He turned to her and added, ¡°If Miss Fowler craves Thai, I''ll whip up Thai. If she leans toward Italian, I''ll craft an Italian feast.


    And if the mood strikes, I might even offer some specialplementary services... Intriguing, isn''t it?¡± Uttering these shameless remarks audaciously, he drewughter from the nearby girls.


    Thankfully, Alexis had a resilient spirit, yet she wasn''t keen on providing a free show to onlookers.


    ¡°Leonel, do you have no shame?¡± In response, Leonel leaned in and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Nonchntly, he proceeded as if everything had been perfectly normal.


    ¡°Let''s head to the fresh section and check if there''s any sea bass avable!¡± Craving something spicy, Alexis skipped any pretense of refusal.


    She trailed alongside him, their actions resembling those of a newlywed couple selecting groceries.


    Leonel took charge of most decisions.


    However, from time to time, he sought Alexis¡¯ input, inquiring about her preferences for fruits and snacks.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    An hourter, their cart brimmed with an assortment of items.


    Upon returning to the apartment, Alexis promptly discarded her high heels and stretched out on the sofa.

 Chapter 2455

    Chapter 2455 ¡°I''m drained! Leonel, I swear I''m not doing this again! It''s more exhausting than a day in court!¡± Leonel rinsed the pork ribs andmenced the stewing process.


    Additionally, he organized the purchased items, stowing them away meticulously. His familiarity suggested he was right at home.


    Concluding his tasks, he washed an apple for Alexis.


    ¡°Once we''re married, let¡¯s employ two house maids-one for cleaning and another for cooking, but they don''t have to be here all the time.


    Alternatively, I could take charge of the cooking, but it might impact my career. Can''t have overly high expectations for a house husband, you know.¡± Following his words, he affectionately nuzzled his tall, straight nose against hers.


    Alexis couldn''t help but find him shamelessly audacious.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Hal He''d barely been at her ce for a few days, and he was already discussing marriage? Biting into the apple, she remarked, ¡°You''re overthinking! This is temporary, remember?¡± Leonel grinned.


    ¡°I''ve mentioned it before-you''ll grow addicted to me!¡± With that, he immersed himself in the kitchen tasks.


    Alexis reclined against the sofa, engrossed in TV and nibbling on the apple. asionally, her gaze drifted toward Leonel¡¯s figure in the kitchen. Elegance and poise, coupled with culinary skills-not a badbination! Were it not for his murky past, he would genuinely embody the qualities of an ideal husband! A soft sigh escaped her Lips.


    Afterpleting the pork rib soup, Leonel prepared a meal for Alexis.


    Instructing her to eat first, he headed out to deliver the soup to the hospital.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''ll handle it!" Alexis hesitated to impose on him further.


    Yet Leonel had already donned a coat.


    Securing the car keys, he uttered gently, ¡°When pursuing someone, a bit of sincerity is in order, Alexis. I''m sincere about this.¡± Alexis intended to offer some perfunctory responses, but words eluded her.


    Only after a considerable amount of time had passed did she finally express her gratitude.


    Following Leonel¡¯s departure, the door closed softly, leaving Alexis alone at the dining table.

 Chapter 2456

    Chapter 2456 The dinner spread was abundant, featuring a steamed sea bass, some vegetables, and a light yet nourishing soup.


    Alexis took a few bites before her mind wandered into contemtion.


    Leonel persistently imed she''d be addicted to him. In truth, she believed she already was! It wasn''t solely about physical pleasure but rather a profound spiritual connection.


    Leonel understood her desires and could fulfill her needs.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This sentiment wasn''t replicable by just anyone.


    Alexis felt a tinge of irritation. She yearned for a cigarette.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY But as the slender stick rested between her fingers, she broke it in half and discarded it in the trash.


    She contemted whether she still harbored affection for Leonel.


    Despite his prolonged absence, the time they spent apart, and the divergent paths taken over eight years, she believed her heart remained steadfast.


    His return prompted her to follow suit.


    By the floor-to-ceiling window, Alexis stood, vigorously rubbing her face while muttering, ¡°Ensnared by desire! Shame on you, Alexis!¡± Upon Leonel¡¯s return, it was alreadyte.


    He consumed all the leftovers Alexis left behind, proceeded to wash the dishes, and took out the trash. Alexis emerged from the study as hepleted these tasks. The corners of her eyes disyed a hint of redness. She uttered softly, ¡°Leonel, you needn''t be overly kind to me. We are..." Leonel still had a cigarette in his mouth, but it remained unlit.


    Clearly, he intended to smoke outside. In that moment, he removed the cigarette from his lips and asked gently, ¡°What''s wrong? Have you been crying?¡± Alexis felt uneasy.


    ¡°No!¡± Leonel approached, extending his hand to gently stroke her head. He then said softly, ¡°Alexis, you don''t have to be strong all the time.


    You''re a girl; and just like Olivia and Elva, you deserve to be pampered.¡± Alexis considered mentioning that she was the eldest.


    Leonel kissed her and added, ¡°Plus, I''m a few months older than you! It''s my duty to look after you." Alexis averted her gaze.


    After a moment, she spoke softly, ¡°But what about all those years?

 Chapter 2457

    Chapter 2457 Where were you? Leonel, curse you!¡± Her emotions surged unexpectedly.


    Alexis prided herself on being rational, but in that moment, she couldnt contain her feelings.


    The stronger her attraction to Leonel became, the more she found herself fixating on the past.


    Observing her reddened eyes, Leonel swallowed visibly. Lacking an exnation, he simply enveloped her in his arms, nting kisses on her hair and whispering softly, ¡°I''m sorry, Alexis. I''m sincerely sorry!¡± He whispered, ¡°Henceforth, I won''t depart again.


    I won''t stray from your side.


    Ang''s Library I''mmitted to remaining with the Fowler family for the entirety of my life, tending to your parents and siblings.¡± He could only hope she would afford him a second chance.


    Alexis soon pulled herself together.


    She gently pushed him away, saying, ¡°Weren''t you heading downstairs to dispose of the trash? Why haven''t you done so?¡± ¡°Okay, just refrain from crying.¡± ¡°I wasn''t crying!¡± Leonel smiled tenderly, yfully nipping at her beautiful, straight nose.


    Alexis chided, ¡°Are you trying to act like a dog?¡± Nheless, he enveloped her waist, drawing her closer. Subsequently, he kissed her rosy lips. Swaying and stumbling, they reached the sofa, where he hastily began to unbuckle his belt.


    In the brightly-lit room, under the grand crystal chandelier, Alexis steadfastly resisted.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    With a slightly flushed face, she rebuked, ¡°You jerk! That''s enough! Be cautious, or you''ll exhaust yourself prematurely.¡± She lost count of how many times they engaged in itst night.


    Now he harbored a desire for another round?! Leonel¡¯s face bore a noticeable flush, signifying his strong desire.


    However, with Alexis unwilling and he partly undressed, the ambiance became awkward.


    Gazing at her, he whispered, ¡°Miss Fowler, ''m merely 28! Men my age entertain such thoughts daily.¡± Furthermore, in her presence, his self-control evaporated entirely.

 Chapter 2458

    Chapter 2458 Alexis yfully kicked him, saying, ¡°Head downstairs and dispose of the trash!¡± Leonel grinned amiably, standing to straighten his attire. Winking at her, he zipped up his trousers.


    Alexis¡¯ face flushed against her will.


    Truly, he was a shameless rogue! Three dayster, Calvin''s surgery was scheduled.


    Alexis organized for him to undergo the procedure and receive treatment overseas. She intended to apany him during the 10-day round trip.


    Once Calvin''s condition stabilized post-surgery, Alexis returned home.


    During the journey back from the airport, Leonel lingered in her thoughts. They had agreed that he would vacate the premises after two weeks.


    Calcting the days, it had exceeded what they had agreed on.


    Upon her return, the apartment should be pristine, with Leonel and his belongings relocated, correct? Reflecting on the morning of her departure, she realized she had intended to convey something. Yet, amidst their busyness, the matter remained unaddressed.


    Throughout those 10 days, Leonel rarely reached out.


    She refrained from contacting him in Calvin''s presence. In hindsight, an entire week had passed without anymunication between them.


    An hourter, Alexis arrived at the apartment.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Everything appeared unchanged.


    Leonel¡¯s belongings remained, including a pack of cigarettes and a lighter atop the dining table.


    Alexis contemted them in silence.


    Approaching them, she picked them up, gently running her fingers over them.


    Previously uncertain about the depth of her yearning, now sheprehended-it was a longing for Leonel. She relished having him reside here with her.


    Alexis had been upied for several days and felt exhausted.


    She kicked off her shoes as she made her way to the bedroom, and drifted off to sleep immediately after her head touched the pillow.


    The aroma of food roused her. The room was lit with a soft yellow glow from the bedsidemp, which made it hard for her to know if it was dusk or dawn.


    The sound of footsteps echoed through the hallway, and Leonel appeared, leaning casually against the doorframe.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 2459

    Chapter 2459 ¡°I bet you''ve missed homemade food while you were away!¡± he said softly, radiating warmth and kindness.


    Dressed in a crisp white shirt and ck pants, he looked perfectly handsome, as though he had always lived there like this.


    Alexis gazed at him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her expression showed a mix of confusion and surprise.


    Leonel stepped closer, bent his head, and kissed her softly.


    ¡°Are you speechless because you''re surprised to see me?¡± Alexis embraced him.


    Her long, dark hair flowed over her shoulders as she leaned back.


    She looked both graceful and alluring.


    ¡°Why are you home?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Do you wish I wasn''t?¡± he replied.


    Alexis yearned for his presence, but she couldn''t voice her feelings.


    With a smile, Leonel said, ¡°I''ll head out after you have dinner.¡± His directness left Alexis feeling unsure internally. She struggled to express her desire for him to stay.


    Ang''s Library Asking him to stay would imply her eptance of a rtionship with him.


    She was still undecided.


    Finally, she quietly said, ¡°I need to shower first¡± Leonel responded with a faint smile.


    Alexis entered the bathroom and started the shower, but the warm water only intensified the turmoil in her heart. She found Leonel waiting with a towel after her shower. He acted respectfully and did not overstep any boundaries.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Alexis said. She wrapped herself in her bathrobe and tossed back her damp hair.


    While Alexis was applying her skincare products, Leonel took the task of drying her hair.


    Their reflections were clear in the mirror but they both avoided lingering eye contact.


    A single nce might spark something more.


    Finally, Leonel gently ran his fingers through her dark hair and muttered, ¡°Let''s have dinner.¡±

 Chapter 2460

    Chapter 2460 She followed him to the dining area.


    Avish meal awaited her. There was a spread of various delightful dishes. Just the sight of the food made her stomach rumble.


    As Alexis took her seat, she casuallymented, ¡°You could make a great housekeeper.¡± Leonel looked at her.


    ¡°I''m up for it, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Alexis nced at him with a subtle smile as she began to eat.


    Midway through her meal, she casually asked, ¡°Your belongings are still here. When do you n to take them?¡± Before she could finish talking, he served her some food.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Eat first!¡± Leonel urged.


    Raising an eyebrow, Alexis asked, ¡°So, you''re not nning to move out anymore?¡± She received no response from Leonel so she mumbled to herself, ¡°It¡¯s actually nice having youe by to cook now and then. You''re quite a chef!¡± ¡°You want me around just because of my culinary skills? I thought I pleased you even more in the bedroom.¡± Alexis nearly choked. She shot him a sharp look.


    ¡°Keep it down! Don''t be so shameless!¡± Leonel looked at her with deep affection.


    ¡°I just want to express these feelings to you. Isn''t it normal for people in love to speak this way to each other?¡± Poking around in her te with her fork, Alexis responded, ¡°Nobody is your lover here. Hey, could you pass me the sauce, please?¡± He handed it to her without hesitation.


    Alexis grumbled under her breath as she ate.


    ¡°You ought to be at my service. After all, I was the one who brought you into my home and cared for you when you were young.¡± Leonel looked at her with a soft, tender gaze.


    Not sure what to say next, Alexis simply concentrated on her meal.


    He tidied up after their meal and put on his coat, signaling his intention to leave.

 Chapter 2461

    Chapter 2461 Alexis escorted him to the door.


    However, he looked down and softly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a stroll? It shouldn''t be all about sex for couples, right Alexis?¡± She was about to object, but he was already assisting her into her coat.


    Before she fully realized it, she was already in Leonel¡¯s car.


    He had upgraded to a more luxurious vehicle and he looked rather stylish behind the wheel. Alexis cleared her throat.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± ¡°Let''s just stroll around! There''s a square up ahead with a night market. How about there? Ang''s Library Girls usually enjoy these ces, don''t they?¡± Alexis reclined in her seat.


    ¡°I''m not like Olivia and Laura.¡± Leonel gave a slight smile and said nothing, but he drove towards the market.


    The early spring night was serene, and the car ride was peaceful.


    They had had feelings for each other since they were young. And now that their rtionship had gotten physical, there was a sense of vagueness between them.


    Silence enveloped the car.


    After ten minutes, Leonel pulled up the car and walked around to open Alexis¡¯ door.


    Observing a group of middle-aged women dancing in the square, Alexis squinted, reluctant to leave the car.


    ¡°You mentioned a night market, why are we at a square dance?¡± Leonel responded with a smile.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He gently helped her out and leaned in to kiss her ear.


    ¡°The night market is close to this area. No need to rush.¡± Alexis looked at him curiously, ¡°You seem quite familiar with this ce.¡± ¡°I live around here. I often stroll down here whenever I''m free.¡± Alexis looked at him with a mix of curiosity and bemusement.

 Chapter 2462

    Chapter 2462 Leonel held her hand and led her on a leisurely walk like a long-married couple.


    This was a new experience for Alexis.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She felt a little ufortable at first but he wrapped an arm around her and asked with a husky voice, ¡°Is this better?¡± In response, Alexis yfully kicked him.


    Seizing the moment, he leaned in to kiss her.


    In the cool night air, his lips were warm. It carried a strong masculine energy that shrouded her right at the bustling park.


    The onlookers looked at them, but the couple was lost in their own world! After the kiss, Leonel whispered in her ear, ¡°I''ve been longing to kiss you and I was worried you wouldn''t like it. How have thest 10 days been for you? Did you even miss me? Because you didn''t call¡± ¡°You didn''t call me either,¡± she retorted.


    He kissed her once more.


    ¡°Then I''l make it up to you tonight!¡± Feeling her cheeks warm, Alexis gently pushed him away and walked ahead.


    Leonel quickened his pace to catch up with her.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY After some time, Alexis pointed at a small stall and eximed, ¡°Is that candied chestnut being sold there? Leonel, you knew about this, didn¡¯t you?" Leonel just gave a knowing smile and apanied her to the stall.


    ¡°Hello, I''d like to purchase a pound of your candied chestnut, please.¡± The vendor was greeted by the sight of a stunning couple. While he busied himself with the order, he asked, ¡°Are you two a couple here for some snacks? You seem like a perfect match.¡± Leonel handed over a hundred-dor bill and told him to keep the change.


    With a casual smile, he replied, ¡°Yes, we are! We''ve just moved here after our wedding, a little over a month ago.¡± The vendor handed over the package along with his well-wishes, ¡°Congrattions, and may you be blessed with a child soon!¡± Alexis coughed slightly. She chose not to expose Leonel.


    As they continued their walk, she snapped lightly, ¡°Can''t find anyone else to marry? Are you really stuck on me?¡± Leonel peeled a chestnut and offered it to her. He then replied slowly, ¡°Isn''t it nice for us to be together? We seem to match well in every aspect.¡± Alexis remained quiet.

 Chapter 2463

    Chapter 2463 Understanding she needed time to think, he didn¡¯t press further. He gently rubbed her hair and said, ¡°There''s no rush. Take your time to think." In the meantime, he wanted to look after her. He didn''t want her seeing anyone else.


    Leonel wasn''t typically a possessive man.


    He only felt jealous around Alexis, especially if she paid attention to someone else.


    Under the night sky, their eyes met.


    A voice eximed out of nowhere, ¡°You''re the reason Colin and I are divorced! His business is ruined too! If not for you, I''d still be enjoying my life.¡± The woman who spoke made a move to w at Alexis¡¯ face.


    Her action seemed practiced, as if she had done this to many before.


    Ang''s Library Alexis was caught off guard.


    To her surprise, Leonel stepped in to protect her. He received the vicious scratches on his face. His face was marked with five deep, bleeding scratches. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Leonel! Don''t be reckless!¡± Despite the pain, Leonel continued to shield Alexis. He didn¡¯t hold back against the woman and he forcefully kicked her so she Landed hard. She began to throw a fit thatcked any grace one would expect from ady.


    It could be heard from her cries that after her divorce from Colin, his business struggled.


    She had shown concern for her ex-husband and even lent him 5 million dors, which didnt end up helping him at all.


    She was now ming Alexis for her loss.


    Bystanders turned to Alexis and Leonel, curious to hear their response.


    Alexis responded with a cold sneer, ¡°I secured 50 million dors for you in the divorce. You had enough for afortable life. But you chose to give the money back to Colin. Who''s to me now?¡± The woman sat quietly on the ground, defeated.


    Alexis was strong-willed. She felt no sympathy for the woman and immediately called the police.


    The police soon arrived and took the woman for questioning.


    By the time everything was sorted, dawn was breaking. As they left the police station, Alexis told Leonel, ¡°Let''s get you to a hospital.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    We can''t let your face get worse.¡± Leonel calmly replied, ¡°Let''s head to my apartment instead. I have a well-stocked first aid kit there.¡± Without much hesitation, Alexis got into his car.

 Chapter 2464

    Chapter 2464 Leonel had protected her, and now she feltpelled to tend to his injuries.


    Shortly after, he drove to a skyscraper and escorted Alexis to his apartment on the top floor.


    The 460 square meter space appeared luxurious. It was obvious that whoever resided there had good taste.


    Settling on the sofa with a first aid kit, he reminded her, ¡°Weren''t you going to take care of my wounds?¡± Having changed her shoes, Alexis sat beside him and gently cleaned the wounds.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You were scratched so badly. Leonel, weren''t you being a bit reckless?¡± He looked at her and said softly, ¡°For a man, it''s fine. It would be worse if a youngdy''s face Like yours was hurt." ¡°But a man¡¯s face is important too!¡± She gently touched his face.


    ¡°Mr. Dous, it wouldn''t be good for you to be scarred.¡± ¡°Would you still want me if my face was scared?¡± In a low and serious tone, Leonel asked. His gaze was intense and the air was filled with an unspoken tension.


    Alexis met his eyes.


    In that moment, words were unnecessary. Leonel tenderly held her face and kissed her.


    He carefully angled his head to avoid further hurting his injured face.


    The kiss left them both disheveled.


    Alexis was panting. Her long, slightly curled ck hair cascaded over her shoulders.


    Her slim frame wore a thin woolen dress.


    She began to return his kisses, starting from his chin and gradually moving down. Suddenly, Leonel grasped her ck hair and muttered with a rough voice, ¡°Alexis?¡± Her voice was equally hoarse in the quiet of the night.


    ¡°Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Leonel... Stay still... Rx, and I promise you''ll enjoy this.¡± Gradually, their clothes dropped to the floor and they made love to each other deep into the night.


    It was hourster when they finished.

 Chapter 2465

    Chapter 2465 Exhausted and content, theyy together on the spacious bed, too tired to move a muscle.


    Leonel said after a while, ¡°Should I help you to the shower?¡± Alexis turned her back to him and clutched the sheets.


    ¡°Shower? No way! I''mpletely spent! Leonel, are you even human?¡± His endurance was extraordinary! He always begged her to torment him and by the end, transformed into something wild.


    With a soft chuckle, Leonel brushed his lips against her shoulder.


    ¡°I''ll go freshen up then.¡± After his shower, Leonel tended to the marks on his face. Alexis had made them look too gruesome, as if he had been domestically abused for a long time.


    Feeling wide awake now, he stood in his high-rise apartment and poured himself a ss of red wine which he took his time to enjoy.


    He thought of the person he desired who was now in his bedroom.


    He''d left her behind yet he couldn''t forget her over the years. He sensed Alexis¡¯ wavering now and chose not to rush her.


    In matters of the heart, mutual consensus was always important.


    Right then, a phone call interrupted his thoughts. It was Jayden Gibson, his financial advisor from Acoiclya, informing him that the massive 20 billion dors fund was ready for investment.


    Leonel responded calmly, ¡°Hold off on any investments. I have another n for that money.¡± Jayden protested, seeing a lucrative chance, ¡°This is a great opportunity! We could double it if we''re lucky.¡± Leonel replied with a slight smile, ¡°I have a more important use for it. Even more crucial than making money.¡± Jayden, on the other Line, couldn''t grasp Leonel¡¯s intentions.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After ending the call, Leonel thought that if Alexis wished for Edwin''s sess, then he would support it too. He longed to see the joy on Alexis¡¯ face! When Alexis woke up in the morning, she was wearing one of Leonel¡¯s ck shirts.


    Beside her on the table was a check for 20 billion dors.


    She gazed at it in disbelief for a moment before taking it with her.


    As expected, Leonel was in the kitchen.


    He was preparing avish breakfast feast with a spread of mouth-watering dishes.


    Alexis wrapped her arms around him from behind.


    She said softly, ¡°20 billion dors for a night?! Mr. Dous, you''re truly generous!¡± Leonel¡¯sughter filled the room.


    Continuing with breakfast preparations, he replied, ¡°This money was actually borrowed for Edwin. But if you prefer to think of it as an overnight fee, that''s fine too. Though, we might need to rename it a bride price! If you really charge this much, my worth would only afford me a handful of nights with you¡± Alexis deliberately challenged him.


    She teased, ¡°Isn''t that a good investment though? You seemed to quite enjoy itst night, Mr. Dous.¡± Finally turning to her, Leonel responded Lightly, ¡°Watch out, or I might just wear you out again!¡± Alexis, aware of his stamina, decided not to tease him further.


    She became serious and asked, ¡°Why not give the money directly to Edwin? Why pass it through me?¡± Leonel paused for a moment.


    ¡°He probably hates me. He might refuse it if ites directly from me.¡± Although Leonel didn''t say it, Alexis could guess the underlying reason.


    A brief silence settled between them.


    Then, Leonel said softly, ¡°Alexis, let''s build a life together. We could start a family and have children. If you''re not keen on childbirth, that''s okay too. Edwin and Marcus could have more kids, and you''d have the joy of ying with them. We''ll both work, and during holidays, we could take the kids out. If we have a daughter, we can dress her up and you can teach her piano, and I''ll handle the boys¡¯ activities.¡± Alexis remained silent. But she didn¡¯t release her hold on his waist either.


    After a moment, Leonel added, ¡°Okay?¡±

 Chapter 2466

    Chapter 2466 Nestled against his back, Alexis whispered gently, ¡°Give me some time, okay?¡± A hint of surprise flickered across Leonel''s expression.


    He was familiar with Alexis to the extent that he could recognize her proud nature, realizing that she wouldn''t speak vaguely unless she was really hesitating. Additionally, her openness to share her life with him and her softened attitude served as clear signs.


    It was likely that affection had taken root within her.


    Momentster, he pivoted and nted a tender kiss on her lips.


    Soft morning light filtered through the window, enveloping them in a gentle, serene radiance.


    Alexis yfully murmured, ¡°If you persist with these kisses, I''ll bete for work!¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY Leonel responded with another kiss before swiftly organizing breakfast.


    Amidst bites, she chuckled at the bandage on his face, jesting, ¡°Not the best look for charming youngdies, is it? Nheless, I''ve got one at home, and there''s no energy for others.¡± Alexis opted not to respond to the cheekyment.


    After breakfast, Leonel chauffeured her to thew firm, and then proceeded to the airport to fetch a returning partner from Acoiclya.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The car halted at thew firm''s entrance.


    Leonel turned to her, stating, ¡°I''ll swing by after your work. We''ve got dinner ns with them.¡± ¡°Them?¡± she inquired.


    Leonel grinned, ¡°Darwin and his wife. You remember her, right? We shared a kindergarten; she¡¯s the piano virtuoso.¡± Alexis reminisced about Serenity.


    She nced at Leonel, saying, ¡°You never mentioned staying connected with her while you were abroad. I had no idea.¡± Leonel assessed her expression.


    After a brief pause, he smiled, remarking, ¡°Themunity is small. If you''d rather not meet them, there''s no pressure. We''re not exactly in the same social orbit.¡± Alexis offered a faint smile and exited the car.


    Inside thew firm, she promptly dialed Edwin, dering, ¡°I''ve got some funds that mighte in handy for you!¡± Edwin''s voice carried fatigue, probably a result of his strenuous battles with the Smith family.


    ¡°No, Lexi. You''ve already been a tremendous help!¡±

 Chapter 2467

    Chapter 2467 ¡°Just swing by and see for yourself." Thirty minutester, Edwin arrived in person, slightly taken aback at the sight of the check.


    It bore Leonel¡¯s signature.


    Edwin set the check on the desk, took a seat, and rubbed his temples, quipping, ¡°Since when did your connection with him escte to writing a $200-billion check? Can I officially dub him my cousin-in-w?" Alexis blushed, retorting, ¡°Just ept the money; no need for banter!¡± She smoothed her hair, adding, ¡°In fact, ''m not rushing into anything with him!¡± Edwin''s eyes lit up with enthusiasm.


    Reexamining the check, he flicked it and remarked, ¡°Honestly, I''m in need of cash right now. But if I take this and your rtionship hits a snag, being unable to return it would be worse than death for me.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    I won''t let you demean yourself or beg for mercy on my ount.¡± yfully, Alexis gave him a gentle kick.


    ¡°Do you really think I''m that sort of person? Rx! Even if things go awry with him, I''ll figure out a way to settle the score.¡± Edwin remained silent.


    Swiftly taking the check, he left in a hurry, dialing Leonel as he got into his car.


    Expressing his gratitude to Leonel with a respectful tone, he sounded polite yet a bit distant.


    Subsequently, he conveyed his intention to return the check to Leonel.


    Amidst the airport mor, Leonel replied, ¡°Edwin! Putting Alexis aside, don¡¯t we share brotherhood growing up? Do you doubt my sincerity toward Alexis, or is there still lingering resentment from our past altercations? Edwin, I''ve always wanted a face-to-face conversation all these years.¡± Articte and expressive, he conveyed a considerable amount.


    Ultimately, Edwin epted the favor, whispering a quiet ¡°Thanks.¡± Elsewhere, Leonel offered a subtle smile.


    In the evening, Alexis returned home unusually early.


    The clock hadn''t struck 7 p.m., and the apartment exuded an oddly empty vibe, a sensation she wasn''t entirely ustomed to.


    Copsing onto the sofa, she mused, ¡°Humans are indeed social creatures!¡± Yet she had experienced solitude before, and it hadn''t been unbearable! Alexis started seeking an activity to upy her time.

 Chapter 2468

    Chapter 2468 Trying her hand at a basic recipe, she found itcking in vor. After a few bites, she discarded it, opting instead to order a steak from a luxurious five-star hotel.


    During the steak¡¯s preparation, she poured a ss of red wine, apanied by the melodic tunes of her chosen music.


    Reminding herself repeatedly, she convinced herself that she was savoring this opulent solitude! However, when the steak was delivered, despite relishing top-quality beef and sipping the most expensive wine in her upscale apartment, something still felt amiss.


    Eventually, she grasped that the absence of Leonel was the cause.


    Clutching her phone, she pondered for a while but ultimately refrained from making the call.


    Dismissing the phone with a toss, she murmured, ¡°Alexis, you''re quite impatient! It¡¯s just a few nights with him¡¯ why make such a fuss?¡± At that moment, Leonel returned.


    The door clicked open, revealing Alexis sprawled on the sofa, appearing somewhat despondent.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Her long legs, usually an alluring sight draped over the sofa¡¯s arm, appeared incredibly endearing.


    Noticing the noise, Alexis turned her gaze toward him.


    Leonel mirrored her action.


    Following a moment, he presented the package he held, stating, ¡°I got you some rice noodles from Royal Tea House, your perennial favorite.¡± ¡°You remembered!¡± Having changed into different shoes, Leonel entered and arranged the food on the dining table, presenting it to Alexis.


    Observing Alexis¡¯ immobility, he effortlessly lifted her and seated her on the dining table.


    Alexis protested, ¡°I do have legs, you know!¡± Shedding his coat, Leonel unveiled himself in a snow-white shirt and ck casual trousers, emanating a sharp and polished aura befitting a finance professional.


    However, on his countenance...


    As Alexis relished the food, she questioned, ¡°Did you genuinely go meet your old ssmates and her husband wearing that bandage on your face?¡± Alexis had heard about Leonel¡¯s business partner Darwin Larson, a distinguished financial expert abroad.


    Her parents were actually well-acquainted with his family.


    Leonel offered a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a dinner with friends; my appearance doesn''t really matter! By the way, did the station reach out to you today? I''ve heard that Janelle has been released on bail¡± Alexis nodded.

 Chapter 2469

    Chapter 2469 In a subdued tone, shemented, ¡°I''ve been informed.¡± Leonel inquired, ¡°Do you have any regrets? You devoted all the legal fees to her, and yet she turned out to be ungrateful.¡± Alexis chuckled softly. ¡°I''vee across plenty of ungrateful individuals.


    Besides, she¡¯s not the worst.¡± An unspoken pause lingered.


    After a while, Leonel, grinding his pearly teeth, proposed, ¡°Miss Fowler, shall we steer clear of that subject?¡± Alexis offered a slight smile.


    She continued relishing her rice noodles, her appetite hearty as she swiftly finished the food.


    With her meal concluded, Leonel tidied up, and then casually leaned against the dining table, remarking, ¡°That may be as good as you remember, Miss Fowler, but I''m even better. Interested in exploring tonight?¡± Alexis admired his boldness.


    Her own daring demeanor seemed subdued in contrast to Leonel''s.


    Wiping her lips, she apologized, ¡°Nah! Engaging in excessive activities after dinner isn''t ideal for digestion!¡± Leonel nced at his watch. ¡°Maybe in an hour?¡± Ang''s Library Alexis, massaging her still-sore waist, forced a smile. ¡°I''m exceptionally full tonight; Mr. Dous, you''re not on the agenda If you feel inclined, you can explore other avenues.¡± With that, she tossed a substantial stack of tissues in his direction.


    Alexis retreated to the study while Leonel observed the tissues, sporting a smile.


    Evidently, news of Leonel¡¯s loan to Edwin swiftly reached Waylen''s ears.


    Despite theplex rtionship between Leonel and Alexis, the utilization of $20 billion signified a profoundmitment.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Distressed, Waylen paced the house incessantly, causing Rena to worry.


    Waylen eventually came to a stop.


    ¡°No! We must summon them for a discussion!¡± Rena sighed softly. ¡°How would you broach the subject? Marriage ns? Isn''t that a bit forward? Wouldn''t it embarrass Alexis?" ¡°You don''t understand!¡±

 Chapter 2470

    Chapter 2470 Waylen sneered. ¡°The youth of today don''tmit like our generation. They can be close one day and apart the next, as ordinary as daily routines.¡± Rena scoffed. ¡°Oh! Did you forget your own quest for excitement back then? Waylen''s cheeks flushed.


    ¡°Why bring up such an ancient tale, Rena? Besides, I''ve stayedpletely faithful to you, never straying from your side.¡± Unperturbed, Rena continued reading, ¡°If you say sol¡± Frustrated, Waylen was on the brink of making a solemn promise.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ang''s Library Eventually, he settled beside his wife, whimpering with a tone ofint.


    Haven''t I been a loyal husband all these years? Not many richdies enjoy such ease like you do without concern for their husbands¡¯ mistresses or illegitimate children.¡± Rena offered a subtle smile. ¡°Well, you''re reasonably eptable.¡± ¡°Completely eptable!¡± Holding her hand, Waylen nted a kiss on her cheek, expressing, ¡°We are destined to age together! Once our children find their own happiness, I intend to embark on a worldwide journey with you.¡± Rena wasn''t enthusiastic about traveling.


    Yielding to his persistence, she responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Waylen, you''re my entire world.¡± This left Waylen perplexed.


    His wife rarely uttered such romantic phrases. Despite his repeated requests for her to repeat them, Rena steadfastly refused. Consequently, Waylen, consumed by intense emotion and desire, shared passionate moments with Rena on the sofa, not once but twice.


    As a result, both of them were drenched in sweat.


    After their intimate encounter, Rena nestled in his embrace, toying with his distinguished features.


    ¡°At our age, still so lively!¡± Waylen gazed at her with profound affection.


    Having been married for more than two decades, Rena retained her beauty and physique like a woman in her thirties. Their marital life remained nearly as vibrant as in their youth, perhaps a heavenly blessing.


    He kissed her, gradually trailing down to her shoulder.


    Sensing his intentions, Rena gently pushed him. ¡°Enough, exercise some restraint!¡± Today, Waylen was not inclined towards moderation.

 Chapter 2471

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2472

    Chapter 2472 However, with Alexis being his own daughter and Leonel almost like his own son, any unsightly issues would poseplications.


    Alexis acknowledged his concerns.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Pausing momentarily, she offered a faint smile. ¡°At worst, it would revert to how it was before!¡± Concluding, she rose from her seat and said, ¡°Dad, I must head back to the firm.¡± Waylen frowned. ¡°Are you that busy? I haven''t concluded my inquiries yet!¡± Alexis leaned down and kissed him. ¡°You could call Leonel back and thoroughly interrogate him. I believe he''d willingly discuss even his hobbies with you. Dad, trust me, men often find moremon ground to converse about.¡± Waylen perceived his daughter as quite the mischievous one.


    Could Leonel truly handle her? He truly started to wonder the dynamics of their rtionship.


    As Alexis rose, she smiled. ¡°Dad, go take a shower! I can tell it was quite intense.¡± With that, she swiftly departed.


    Waylen found himself without anyone to vent his irritation to.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Upon Alexis¡¯ departure, she received a call from Leonel, his voice soothing.


    ¡°Did Mr. Fowler summon you for a conversation?¡± Alexis sat in her car.


    Casually chatting with him, she had one hand on the steering wheel, the other holding her phone.


    ¡°So, Leonel, you have your informants at my ce!¡± He chuckled softly. ¡°How else could I sessfully pursue my wife?¡± Alexis paused.


    Reflecting on her father¡¯sments, Edwin''s inquiries, and her feelings for Leonel, for the first time, she asked him, ¡°Leonel, are you serious? Are you genuinelymitted? Can I trust that you won''t leave without cause, won''t be unreachable, and won''t bring up the idea of parting again?¡± There was a moment of silence on the Line.


    His voice was somewhat hoarse and trembling when he spoke up.


    He reassured her, ¡°I''m serious! Alexis, I won''t leave you again!¡± Alexis felt a lump in her throat.

 Chapter 2473

    Chapter 2473 Finally, after eight years of separation, she was prepared to admit her lingering feelings for him, still open to granting him a second chance. Her voice husky, she asked, ¡°Where are you? I want to see youl¡± Over the phone, Leonel¡¯s tone carried an unmistakable tenderness. ¡°I''m currently at thepany!¡± There was no mention of him being in a meeting.


    Alexis responded directly, ¡°I''ll be right there!¡± Leonel swallowed audibly, his voice husky as he responded, ¡°Alright! Give me a call when you reach. I''ll be waiting for you.¡± With that, he ended the call.


    Ang''s Library The individuals in the meeting room all turned their attention to him.


    Leonel grinned and exined, ¡°It''s my girlfriend!¡± The rest immediately grasped that he was referring to Miss Fowler, the renownedwyer.


    She was the only woman capable of leaving Leonel utterly captivated.


    Leonel dyed the meeting by two hours. Upon returning to his office, he purposefully organized his desk and had his secretary arrange Alexis¡¯ ck tea. Once he descended to wait for Alexis.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    preferred ready, Alexis¡¯ car parked outside hispany.


    Leonel approached, opening the door for her, and gently inquired, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Alexis¡¯ eyes disyed a hint of redness.


    He tenderly brushed against her eyes. ¡°Have you been crying? This isn''t like ourpetentwyer! Did Edwin give you a hard time?¡± Alexis shook her head. ¡°He wouldn''t dare to.¡± Leonel¡¯s tone softened further. ¡°Did I upset you?" Alexis continued to shake her head.


    In the end, Leonel opted to bring her to the office first. Despite using his exclusive elevator, his subordinates couldn''t help but notice their boss holding hands with a tall, stunningly beautiful girl with long ck hair.


    She was none other than Miss Fowler, the renownedwyer in Duefron, typically sharp and brisk, yet now she appeared docile and gentle Lx omen Their astonishment was palpable.


    Their boss was truly extraordinary.


    Leonel paid no heed to the stares. He escorted Alexis to his office, securing the door and drawing the blinds to shield them from curious eyes.

 Chapter 2474

    Chapter 2474 Subsequently, he tenderly lifted Alexis onto his desk, nting soft kisses on her eyelids.


    ¡°Now, can you share what''s troubling you?¡± Alexis¡¯ long legs hung in the air.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Words eluded her, prompting Leonel to step closer, his hand gently resting on her legs.


    His gaze prated deeply into hers.


    Speaking on her behalf, he asked, ¡°Alexis, do you wish to be with me?¡± Alexis¡¯ lips quivered.


    After a moment, she reached out, lightly gripping his shoulders and gazing up at him. She still hesitated to utter thosepromising words, unwilling to admit it.


    Leonel refrained from pressuring her.


    Ang''s Library Lowering his head, he tenderly kissed her lips with a soft touch.


    In the quiet, vacant office, only their quiet breaths resonated, creating a beautiful ambiance.


    Leonel embraced her, pulling her closer.


    They were in such close proximity, their hearts nearly synchronizing. It was almost overpowering! His lips brushed against her ear. ¡°Alexis, you''re finally mine!¡± Not in the context of lingering and indulging in a consensual physical rtionship but in the sense of a lifelongmitment, devoted and faithful to each other.


    Alexis¡¯ eyes glistened with emotion.


    Her longing for Leonel was intense, yet she was too proud and surrendering herself to him felt almost unbearable.


    Meanwhile, Leonel appeared to possess boundless patience.


    He continued to kiss her, gradually eroding all her defenses and reservations.


    Eventually, she relented, allowing herself to be enveloped in a passionate kiss.


    The coffee had long since turned cold.


    They continued to explore different angles, soaking in each other''s warmth.


    The kiss was difficult to break away from.


    Outside the door, Leonel¡¯s secretary knocked anxiously.

 Chapter 2475

    Chapter 2475 ¡°Mr. Dous, the meeting is scheduled. Shall we proceed with the dy?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead!¡± Before Leonel couldplete his sentence, Alexis ced a gentle finger on his lips and whispered, ¡°You go to the meeting! I''ll be here, waiting. We can head home together after you finish.¡± Leonel proposed going to his residence.


    Alexis murmured her approval.


    Stepping back, Leonel adjusted his shirt and tie before her, projecting a polished image.


    He looked down and chuckled softly. ¡°I can¡¯t go out looking like this!" Alexis leaned against his shoulder,ughing.


    yfully, she held onto his waist, suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you head to the restroom first, Mr. Dous?¡± Leonel made an effort to control his desire.


    He teased, ¡°I''ll save it for you! It''s all yours.¡± Then he exited the office.


    Alexis yfully made a face at his retreating form, reminiscent of their childhood antics. Once the door closed, she grabbed two picture frames from his desk.


    One disyed a photo of him with her, the same one found in her study.


    When did he discreetly make a duplicate of it? The other featured a photo of him with Darwin and his wife.


    Serenity, Darwin''s wife, happened to be Leonel and Alexis¡¯ kindergarten ssmate. In that photo however, she had transformed into a striking beauty as she matured.


    Alexis felt a bit uneasy seeing her boyfriend share a picture with others, even if they were already married.


    She set the frame down.


    She acknowledged her possessiveness and territorial nature. If Leonel couldn''t assure her of hispletemitment, they might have to go their separate ways.


    Alexis¡¯ previously uplifted mood took a downturn.


    She sat on the sofa, feeling bored, ying games on her phone, remaining immobile until six o''clock, when Leonel concluded his meeting and Lx om He promptly noticed the overturned picture frame.


    He picked it up, giving it a cursory nce, and then calmlymented, ¡°If you''re not fond of it, I can put it away.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2476

    Chapter 2477 ¡°I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Alexis disyed a more indulgent demeanor than in her childhood. She murmured against his back, ¡°You make it for me!¡± Leonel feltpletely powerless.


    He reluctantly set aside his cooking temporarily to prepare juice for his girl. Alexis clung to his waist throughout the process, and, secretly, he found it rather enjoyable.


    When he finished, he handed her the ss, urging, ¡°Give it a taste.¡± Alexis took a sip from the ss and prodded him, ¡°Now, hurry up and resume cooking!¡± Leonel yfully swatted her backside. ¡°You little trouble maker!¡± Alexis persisted in pestering him, and unable to resist, Leonel momentarily set aside his tasks. He washed his hands, and then slipped his fingers under her clothes, offering her a few tender touches.


    ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡± He whispered against her ear, his breath slightly uneven.


    Alexis yfully nibbled behind his ear. ¡°You''re quite assertive!¡± Leonel chuckled, knowing that, despite herints, she actually enjoyed it.


    Having known each other since childhood, their bodies instinctively gravitated towards one another now that they were together, paying scant regard to their surroundings. They found themselves entwined in the kitchen, their breaths creating an atmosphere of sweetness and intimacy.


    Alexis embraced Leonel tightly, yielding to the irresistible urge to kiss him.


    Leonel reciprocated with equal fervor.


    At the peak of their unbridled passion, the doorbell interrupted, diverting Alexis¡¯ attention. ¡°Someone''s at the door!¡± Leonel appeared oblivious to the sound.


    Alexis found it impossible to focus. She yfully tugged at his dark hair and asked, ¡°Is it a delivery? Go check, and we can resumeter!¡± Leonel had no choice but to pause.


    Desire lingered in his eyes, undeniable and unvanquished. After tidying his attire, he stepped out while Alexis adjusted her dress.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    To their surprise, it wasn''t a delivery.


    It was a familiar face.


    Serenity, their former ssmate and Darwin''s wife.


    Leonel ushered her inside, clearing his throat. ¡°Alexis, we have a visitor!¡±

 Chapter 2477

    Chapter 2477 ¡°I don¡¯t know how to!¡± Alexis disyed a more indulgent demeanor than in her childhood. She murmured against his back, ¡°You make it for me!¡± Leonel feltpletely powerless.


    He reluctantly set aside his cooking temporarily to prepare juice for his girl. Alexis clung to his waist throughout the process, and, secretly, he found it rather enjoyable.


    When he finished, he handed her the ss, urging, ¡°Give it a taste.¡± Alexis took a sip from the ss and prodded him, ¡°Now, hurry up and resume cooking!¡± Leonel yfully swatted her backside. ¡°You little trouble maker!¡± Alexis persisted in pestering him, and unable to resist, Leonel momentarily set aside his tasks. He washed his hands, and then slipped his fingers under her clothes, offering her a few tender touches.


    ¡°Enjoying yourself?¡± He whispered against her ear, his breath slightly uneven.


    Alexis yfully nibbled behind his ear. ¡°You''re quite assertive!¡± Leonel chuckled, knowing that, despite herints, she actually enjoyed it.


    Having known each other since childhood, their bodies instinctively gravitated towards one another now that they were together, paying scant regard to their surroundings. They found themselves entwined in the kitchen, their breaths creating an atmosphere of sweetness and intimacy.


    Alexis embraced Leonel tightly, yielding to the irresistible urge to kiss him.


    Leonel reciprocated with equal fervor.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the peak of their unbridled passion, the doorbell interrupted, diverting Alexis¡¯ attention. ¡°Someone''s at the door!¡± Leonel appeared oblivious to the sound.


    Alexis found it impossible to focus. She yfully tugged at his dark hair and asked, ¡°Is it a delivery? Go check, and we can resumeter!¡± Leonel had no choice but to pause.


    Desire lingered in his eyes, undeniable and unvanquished. After tidying his attire, he stepped out while Alexis adjusted her dress.


    To their surprise, it wasn''t a delivery.


    It was a familiar face.


    Serenity, their former ssmate and Darwin''s wife.


    Leonel ushered her inside, clearing his throat. ¡°Alexis, we have a visitor!¡±

 Chapter 2478

    Chapter 2478 Implicitly, he was reminding Alexis to adjust her attire, ensuring a neat appearance.


    Both Alexis and Serenity were taken aback.


    Really? Is there someone at his ce? Serenity thought.


    When Alexis emerged from the kitchen andid eyes on Serenity, her shock deepened.


    In Alexis¡¯ memory, Serenity was beautiful and intelligent, but the woman before her now sat in a wheelchair, attired modestly, indicating a state of well-being.


    An awkward atmosphere enveloped them.


    Eventually, Alexis broke the silence. ¡°It''s been a while!¡± Serenity managed a forced smile, stating, ¡°Yes, it has been a while! Alexis, you''re as beautiful as ever, still the focal point of attention.¡± The remark carried a slightly jarring tone.


    Alexis chuckled. ¡°Oh,e on, the focal point of attention at this age? Serenity, you''ve developed a penchant for humor! So, would you like to stay and have dinner with us? Leonel is quite the chef¡± Serenity scrutinized Alexis¡¯ still flushed face.


    Suddenly, she grasped that she had interrupted something intimate between Leonel and Alexis moments ago.


    A shadow fell over Serenity¡¯s face.


    She wheeled herself. ¡°No, thank you! I''m here to drop off some documents for Darwin. The housekeeper has prepared dinner, and the driver is waiting downstairs.¡± Abruptly, she turned to Leonel and said, ¡°Could you escort me downstairs?¡± Leonel lit a cigarette. ¡°Certainly! I''ll apany you downstairs.¡± He turned to look at Alexis, who offered a faint smile, ¡°You go ahead!¡± With Leonel''s departure, Alexis¡¯ smile vanished entirely. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood in silence. After a while, Serenity and Leonel emerged at the base of the building.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Serenity hesitated before getting into the car.


    She engaged in what seemed like an argument with Leonel.


    In the room, the pack of cigarettes Leonel left behind was still on the table. Alexis¡¯ hand trembled as she picked one out, ced it between her lips, lit it, and took a long drag.


    The smoke seeped into her lungs, inducing a slight burning sensation and jolting her awake.

 Chapter 2479

    Chapter 2479 With quivering fingers, Alexis concluded the cigarette just as Leonel reappeared, extinguishing it neatly in the ashtray.


    The door closed softly.


    Detecting the scent of smoke, Leonel looked up to find Alexis standing there.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± ¡°You had a history with her, didn''t you?¡± Alexis inquired gently, ¡°Was it your first or yourst? Can you share that with me?¡± Leonel struggled to swallow. ¡°My first one! At the age of 20." Alexis lowered her head, smiling.


    ¡°You''re each other¡¯s first, correct? Leonel Dous, you abandoned me and stayed in Acoiclya for Serenity. Now she¡¯s Mrs. Larson, and your photo together still graces your desk! What''s even more ludicrous is that you assured me of a lifetime together! Damn you!¡± Leonels fists tightened, and arguing was beyond him.


    It was undeniably the truth.


    During that period, he desperately sought liberation from the Fowler family, craving freedom. Serenity¡¯s warmth ensnared him.


    Alexis turned slowly, her face a mask of emotionlessposure.


    Gazing at him, she uttered, ¡°Leonel, the reason I forgave you and epted you again was because I know you were just casually involved with those other women. I never believed you were serious about them. But Serenity was different, wasn''t she? It''s unlikely for you to casually engage with women like her, so it only meant you were really serious about it. Isn''t that true? But then you found her inadequacy, incapable of fulfilling your peculiar kinks, leading to your separation!¡± Ang''s Library At this point, Alexis felt immensely repulsed.


    She perpetually believed that what Leonel bestowed upon her was distinct from what he offered others.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out he had bestowed those things upon others long before.


    Yet she believed they were each other''s sole possessions.


    Tears eluded Alexis; he wasn''t worthy of such emotional investment.


    Snatching her coat from the sofa, she made a beeline for the door, despite Leonel''s attempt to halt her. He implored, ¡°Alexis, let''s have a conversation!¡± ¡°There''s nothing left to discuss!¡± In aposed manner, Alexis expressed, ¡°Leonel, our perspectives are too divergent; we can''t continue together! From this point forward, our paths will diverge.¡± He clung to her, refusing to release his grip. ¡°All of that is in the past!¡± Alexis delivered a resounding p.

 Chapter 2480

    Chapter 2480 ¡°The past? A married woman visited you at night with flimsy excuses. Can your connection be deemed normal? At least she hasn''t relinquished you. I assert that Darwin is likely out of the country; otherwise, she wouldn''t dare approach you like this. You''re engaging in ndestine affairs under Darwin''s watch, partaking in such repulsive activities.


    Leonel, is it that youck the ability to decline, or is Serenity shamelessly persistent?¡± In response, she bore the brunt of a retaliatory p.


    It emanated from Leonel.


    Despite the p, Alexis remainedposed. It was a man''s instinct to protect his first love, and she understood that.


    Leonel stood in shock.


    The notion of striking Alexis with a p never crossed his mind.


    Gazing at his hand in numb disbelief, he stood there, bewildered, pleading, ¡°Alexis, don''t go!¡± Alexis tilted her head fractionally, tears pooling in her eyes.


    She found it ironic-on the same day, she became emotional over a man.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was also the same day she realized that the love she had envisioned was nothing more than her own wishful thinking.


    ¡°Leonel, it''s over¡± Alexis pushed him aside and strode towards the door to retrieve her shoes.


    In that instant, Leonel snapped back to reality and hurriedly approached and pinned Alexis against the wall. Overwhelmed with surging emotions, he identally exerted excessive force, and Alexis¡¯ head collided forcefully with the wall.


    It was painful, and her head started to spin.


    Alexis cradled her head, squeezing her eyes in response to the pain.


    Leonel paused, momentarily surprised.


    It wasn''t his intention; he only wanted to prevent Alexis from departing.


    Numerous exnations surged within him, all devoid of any intention to strike her.


    However, he understood that no exnation could undo the urrence.


    A p was the result of herments about Serenity.


    That was an undeniable truth.


    Tenderly cradling her head, Leonel attempted to evaluate her condition, saying, ¡°Allow me to assess the extent of the injury.¡±

 Chapter 2481

    Chapter 2481 Alexis forcefully pushed him aside.


    Lifting her gaze, her eyes met his with a cold and distant expression.


    Leonel¡¯s heart was pierced with an indescribable pain, and his voice was rough and unsteady. ¡°Let''s set everything else aside for now, Alexis. We can talk about thatter, but now, I need to take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°What other things do we have to talk about?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis¡¯sughter was cold and scornful. Rising gradually, she moved past him towards the door.


    While passing each other, Leonel extended his hand, but she brushed it off Swiftly reaching the door, she suddenly copsed.


    ¡°Alexis! Alexis!" In the hospital,te into the night, Alexis received a diagnosis of a mild concussion, necessitating an overnight stay for observation.


    Having settled the fees, Leonel returned to her room.


    Alexis was awake, elevated in bed, gazing into the night through the window, lost in contemtion.


    ¡°Do you feel hungry? I can fetch some food.¡± Without meeting his gaze, she responded softly, ¡°Go back home. My assistant wille to stay with me¡± Leonel departed silently.


    However, after half an hour, he returned, bearing a box of her preferred rice noodles.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Try having something to eat.¡± He organized the rice noodles and presented them to Alexis. ¡°If you can''t manage, I''l assist you.¡± Alexis swayed her hand, causing the food to scatter across the floor in disarray.


    In a steady voice, Alexis uttered, ¡°Please go. I can''t bear to see you. I''l repay your $2Q@ billion within a week. Leonel, you don''t owe me anything; you''ve simply pursued your desires. Henceforth, our paths separate.¡± Leonel swallowed hard.


    Nheless, he persisted. ¡°If you feel hungryter, Il bring more.¡± He meticulously cleaned the floor and then poured water for Alexis. Unable to convince him to depart and feeling truly unwell, Alexisy down, disregarding his presence.


    She wouldn''t have to face him again in the morning.

 Chapter 2482

    Chapter 2482 Their paths wouldn''t cross by then.


    However, it still hurt.


    Her cheek throbbed, evidence of the man''s enraged p that made its impact.


    Alexis had never experienced being struck by anyone before.


    However, she could have never fathomed that it would be Leonel hitting her, all for the sake of someone else.


    Was this the Leonel she was familiar with? The one who grew up alongside her in her home, sharing her small princess bed? If it was indeed him, how could he develop feelings for someone else? If it was him, how could he hit her? Alexis gently closed her eyes, murmuring, ¡°A dream that has spanned almost 20 years. Alexis, it''s time to awaken.¡± They maintained a standoff, spending a sleepless night. With the arrival of dawn, Alexis sat up and contacted her assistant to arrange her discharge.


    Concluding the call, Leonel¡¯s gaze lingered on her, profound and filled with unspoken words.


    He whispered, ¡°Alexis, it''s not what you think between her and me. We dated for only three months. We separated because we were not suitable for each other. She subsequently married Darwin, and now we''re just friends.¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis had no desire to hear any excuses.


    She draped her coat over her shoulders, approached the window, and opened it, gazing outside. She said in a hushed tone, ¡°Leonel, I''ve extended all my tolerance to you, but you''ve reciprocated with what truly disgusted me.


    Whether you and Serenity are still entangled or not doesn''t truly matter.


    What matters is that you have her photo on your desk. What really matters is that you pped me because of her. What else do you have to say for yourself? Do you think so little of me? That I''m unwanted by everyone?¡± Finishing her statement, Alexis steadied her forehead.


    She still experienced slight dizziness.


    Leonel slowly approached from behind, holding her shoulders and resting his head against hers. ¡°Alexis, forgive me this once! I can''t imagine my life without you.¡± After drifting for 8 years, he hade to realize what he truly desired.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He couldn''tprehend why, but in the face of Alexis¡¯ harsh words, he responded impulsively. He found himself unable to justify his actions, and his sole request was for her forgiveness.


    However, Alexis gently pushed him aside.


    There was nothing more to be said between them.

 Chapter 2483

    Chapter 2483 In that instant, her assistant entered, pausing awkwardly as they felt the tension in the air.


    Alexis said in a soft tone, ¡°Please arrange for my discharge.¡± The assistant, observing her expression, hesitated. ¡°Miss Fowler, What happened to your face?¡± Alexis replied with indifference, ¡°A dog bit me!¡± With that, she grabbed her bag and proceeded directly to the door.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± Leonel called out from behind, his voice weighing down, ¡°Regarding us...¡± He was abruptly silenced as Alexis sharply interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore!¡± With that, she walked away.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The door of the hospital room swung open and closed.


    Leonel stood there, suddenly feeling the sunlight piercingly sharp. The assistant asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Mr. Dous, what''s happening between you and Miss Fowler? Her face.¡± ¡°I hit her! She no longer wants me!¡± Leonel spoke with a despair the assistant had never witnessed before.


    The assistant remained frozen.


    Alexis left the hospital and proceeded directly to her apartment, bypassing her office.


    She needed some rest.


    Sleeping meant steering clear of thoughts and harboring any resentment toward Leonel.


    In the afternoon, she awoke with the intention of cooking. However, upon being confronted by reminders of Leonel throughout, she closed the fridge and opted for takeout. Subsequently, she menced packing his belongings.


    Initially, he had brought fourrge suitcases. Now she crammed all his elegant clothes and essories into them, leaving them in the living room.


    She believed that Leonel woulde to collect them.


    True to expectations, he arrived in the evening, using the key she gave him to ess the apartment.


    d in a ck silk robe and holding a wine ss, Alexis nudged the luggage with her foot, stating, ¡°Leave the key. Take your belongings.¡± Leonel started removing his coat. ¡°I''l prepare dinner!¡± He proceeded toward the kitchen.

 Chapter 2484

    Chapter 2484 Alexis hurled the wine ss at the back of his head, red wine sttering all around.


    Alexis walked to the door, gesturing outside. ¡°I told you to leave; didn¡¯t you hear? Leonel, I explicitly stated that I no longer want you. Leave my house, leave my life!¡± Leonel turned, his eyes burdened with unshed emotions.


    He inquired about what he could do to pacify her.


    Alexis lowered her gaze. ¡°When you abandoned me and rejected me back then, being with all those foreign girlfriends of yours wouldn''t have sickened me as much as this does now! Leave, I can¡¯t bear to see you!¡± Leonel retrieved two tissues, wiping his shirt.


    He nced at Alexis. ¡°What if I pleaded with you?" Alexis smiled faintly. ¡°Do I appear easily influenced?¡± Leonel stared at her intently. ¡°What if there was someone capable of influencing you?¡± Alexis emitted a coldugh, saying, ¡°Then go ahead and try me.¡± Leonel advanced slowly towards her. Alexis held her ground, but he cradled her head and kissed her passionately. Alexis momentarily stiffened, resisting instinctively, but his resolve was disconcerting.


    The kiss endured for about ten seconds.


    Leonel¡¯s lips were stained with blood.


    Alexis pped him. ¡°Leave!¡± She tossed all his possessions outside, leaving nothing in the room.


    After closing the door, Alexis leaned against it.


    Gradually sliding down, she embraced herself tightly, her face buried in her knees. Itsted for a prolonged period.


    Later, Alexis returned to her normal routine.


    She would visit bars after work from time to time to get a drink. Upon returning to her parents¡¯ house, she encountered Leonel a couple of times.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But she always pretended she didn¡¯t see him.


    A weekter, she seeded in umting $2Q billion.


    She dispatched her assistant to personally deliver the check to Leonel.


    On that day, Leonel stared at the check, immersed in contemtion for the entire afternoon.


    He came to the realization that Alexis was the only person he had ever genuinely loved.

 Chapter 2485

    Chapter 2485 After spending years in an open country like Acoiclya, he hadn''t considered his short-lived rtionship with Serenity to be significant until Alexis brought up the photo frame, jolting him into the realization that she couldn''t tolerate it.


    His instinct was to hide it.


    However, Serenity¡¯s unexpected visit to his apartment took not only Alexis but also him by surprise.


    Toward the end of the workday, his phone rang.


    It was Waylen.


    Leonel responded, ¡°Mr. Fowler!¡± Waylen''s tone carried a slight strain. ¡°Leonel,e home.¡± Leonel, examining the check, surmised the reason and nodded. ¡°Alright, I''lle immediately.¡± Thirty minutester, Leonel parked his car in front of the vi.


    The house was strangely quiet, with no servants in view. Waylen sat in the living room, evidently awaiting him.


    Ang''s Library Leonel entered and respectfully called out, ¡°Mr. Fowler.¡± Waylen regarded him in silence.


    After a pause, he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Leonel, you''ve all grown up. Rena and I have talked about it, and it''s time for you to stand on your own.


    Marcus will inherit the Fowler Group, Alexis has joined Sterling Law Firm, and Elva is under Rena''¡¯s care. As for you, I''m considering giving Exceed Group to you. Henceforth, you''ll chart your own path.¡± Leonel was briefly surprised.


    The prospect of receiving Exceed Group and gaining independence, it seemed like a shift in familial responsibilities, but, in reality, he knew Waylen was allowing him to depart.


    Leonel understood that the primary reason for this decision was Alexis.


    Waylen must have be aware of their situation, not directly from Alexis, but he always had means of discovering information.


    Leonel didn''t desire to depart.


    He had little regard for Exceed Group; without the Fowler family and all those he cared about, what purpose did all that wealth serve? He appealed softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I don''t wish to depart from the family.¡± He had grown up in the Fowler residence and was well-acquainted with the family rules.


    cing his briefcase aside and shedding his coat, he kneeled in the study.


    Waylen scoffed. ¡°Why are you kneeling? You were bold enough when you struck your sister. Leonel, despite everything, you grew up together and Alexis is like your sister. I would venture to say that even Rena and Ibined haven''t treated you as well as she has. Yet you hit her, resulting in a concussion! Who in this house would dare harm her like that? Have you considered that?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2486

    Chapter 2486 Leonel began unbuttoning his shirt, eventually leaving him bare-chested.


    Waylen, without restraint, took out his belt, initiating a rigorous family discipline.


    Men from both the Fowler and Evans families abstained from striking their women.


    Waylen''s actions were driven not only by concern for Alexis but also to discipline Leonel, delivering blows without a hint of mercy. Leonel¡¯s back soon transformed into a canvas of open wounds and blood.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Nevertheless, Leonel made no sound, enduring it with stoicism.


    Only when Waylen grew weary did he curse, ¡°You little rascal! I''ve always cared for you, but this is too much, and I can''t quell my anger without doing so.¡± Leonel mumbled an apology.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen tossed the belt aside! Observing the figure kneeling in front of him, the child he had raised himself, Waylen''s heart brimmed with indescribable pain.


    He dered, ¡°Leonel, if you want to stay in this house, you must break things off with Alexis!¡± ¡°Mr. Fowler!¡± Leonel, through clenched teeth, asserted, ¡°I love Alexis, and I can''t end things with her!¡± Waylen, equally unwavering, retorted, ¡°Choose between being my son or being Alexis¡¯ husband. Leonel, you''re intelligent, you know the prudent decision.


    Even if you choose Alexis, she might not respond in kind.¡± Leonel looked up at the man.


    He had never implored Waylen for anything, but today was an exception.


    However, Waylen remained resolute.


    Leonel knelt in the study throughout the night, yet Waylen''s decision remained unwavering.


    At dawn, Leonel left.


    Wearing a white shirt stained with blood, he walked out of the Fowler mansion.


    Rena called out, ¡°Leonel!¡± Leonel turned, locking eyes with Rena, the woman who had always shown him warmth like a loving mother.


    He knew he could stay in this house if he abandoned Alexis.

 Chapter 2487

    Chapter 2487 He could have Mr. and Mrs. Fowler and his siblings.


    But he had to also renounce his im to Alexis. A man¡¯smitment bore such weight.


    He was unwilling to give up on Alexis.


    He had already let her go once for 8 years; he couldn''t do it again. This time, even if it meant losing everything, he wouldn''t lose Alexis. Perhaps if he persisted, Alexis might take notice ande back.


    With a faint smile, Leonel stated, ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I am truly sorry.¡± Henceforth, Leonel never returned to the Fowler estate.


    During the night, Alexis found herself in a bar, indulging in drinks.


    Her beauty and affluence consistently drew a crowd of attractive and respectable individuals.


    On that particr night, a young neer pursued her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    A 20-year-old with a fresh appearance.


    Neat and appealing.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY In a sour mood, Alexis leaned on the bar counter and smiled. ¡°I''ll pay you $5 million to sing for me all night, alright?¡± Absolutely! As Alexis left the bar, a cold smirk yed on her lips.


    Exchanging money for happiness is such an efficient transaction! She thought.


    She brought that young man home, lying on the couch as he yed the guitar, singing for most of the night. As drowsiness took over, she gestured for him to leave, but he wished to stay, half-kneeling by the couch.


    Alexis gently tapped his face. ¡°Thene here. Let me tell you a story.¡± He moved closer to her.


    Alexis, her eyes closed, murmured, ¡°Once upon a time, an 8-year-old girl found a boy and took him home! The boy was handsome. She treated him with kindness, never anticipating that he would eventually depart. He belonged to the wilderness, not destined to be confined to her small world." The young man listened intently.


    Alexis chuckled, tears streaking down her cheeks.


    She drifted into slumber, a nket tenderly covering her.


    In the early morning, the apartment door swung ajar.


    Leonel, carrying breakfast, was met with the sight of coats on the couch and two figures reclining there.

 Chapter 2488

    Chapter 2488 Alexis¡¯ face, nestled cozily in the arms of a young man.


    In that moment, Leonel felt his scalp might burst from the tension.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± His voice echoed in the spacious apartment, cold and outraged.


    Alexis stirred awake.


    Her eyes fluttered open, her longshes quivering. Her gaze settled on Leonel. She shook her head, noticing the young boy who had also awoken.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The boy seemed intimidated by Leonel¡¯''s menacing presence and _ looked genuinely frightened.


    Alexis, touching her forehead, whispered, ¡°The check is on the coffee table.


    You should leave first!¡± The boy grabbed his shoes and left swiftly.


    He thought if he were not decently dressed, he might not have left in one piece.


    Once the door shut, Alexis stretched and coldly met Leonel¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why do you still have the key to my apartment?¡± Leonel didn''t answer directly but asked, ¡°You paid him to stay the night?¡± ¡°What''s it to you?¡± Alexis¡¯ gaze fell. ¡°I heard you left home, which is good. We''re literally nothing to each other now! Leave the key and go!¡± Leonel picked up a wine bottle from the table, swaying it before noticing another empty bottle.


    She had drunk two bottles of wine and then shared a room with a man. He wondered if she was not scared of any consequences.


    Alexis smirked. ¡°Scared of what? Being intimate with a stranger I brought home? Mr. Dous, you don''t strike me to be the innocent type!¡± Her words provoked him.


    Leonel, his voice low, said, ¡°Alexis, won''t you ask about my wellbeing?" She looked at him, silent.


    She knew of his recent troubles.


    Leonel had been beaten by her father, forced to make a choice, and had left home.


    Alexis felt no sympathy for him.

 Chapter 2489

    Chapter 2489 The affection she once had was now all gone.


    She stood up. ¡°I have to go to thew office. Please leave.¡± He grabbed her hand.


    Suddenly, Alexis found herself pinned on the sofa by Leonel.


    His face hovered close to her neck, his voice hoarse and pained. ¡°Alexis, I''ve wronged you over the years! But can''t you give me another chance? I''ve lost everything! I never loved her, truly!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY ¡°But you thought you could fall for her!¡± Alexis spoke calmly. ¡°Leonel, discussing this serves no purpose. Be direct, like you used to be. No one dies from a breakup. You''ve lived well these past 8 years. And you should keep doing so. Why continue this torment?¡± She tried to push him away.


    But Leonel¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened.


    Suddenly, he kissed her.


    Alexis resisted. He forced her chin up, making her sumb to his advances.


    His kisses were fervent, his tongue relentless.


    His hand moved under her clothes, caressing her, trying to rekindle something. Yet, she was unmoved.


    Alexis was sweating, and she looked away.


    ¡°Leonel, intimacy changes nothing. I don''t like you anymore!¡± Finally, she freed herself, went into the bedroom to get ready for work, and left the apartment.


    If he wouldn''t leave, she would! Leonel lingered in the apartment, hopeful. He purchased an array of groceries and prepared her favorite Thai, Italian, and French dishes...


    Yet, Alexis never came back.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She relinquished her home just to avoid him.


    Atst, Leonel grasped the gravity of her words! On the fourth dawn, he messaged her. ¡°I''m leaving. You should return.¡± Coat in hand, he returned to his own ce.

 Chapter 2490

    Chapter 2490 Unexpectedly, someone awaited him.


    It was Serenity.


    Seated in her wheelchair, a bouquet on herp, Leonel met her gaze dispassionately. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Serenity¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Leonel, today¡¯s my birthday.¡± Leonel¡¯s response was frigid. ¡°Then celebrate with Darwin." He moved to enter his apartment.


    Serenity¡¯s voice followed him. ¡°You know my true feelings. Darwin only married me due to my injury. There''s no love.¡± ¡°That''s your concern, not mine!¡± Leonel pushed the door, stepping in.


    Serenity caught him from behind.


    She looked up earnestly. ¡°I''m aware of your split with Alexis. I''ve requested a divorce from Darwin. Can we not be together?¡± Leonel¡¯s eyes wavered...


    He hadn''t anticipated Serenity¡¯s revtions.


    He''d always viewed her and Darwin as happily married and he was content to be friends with them. But now...


    He whirled, shoving her back. ¡°Did you orchestrate everything that night? Serenity¡¯s expression froze briefly.


    Then, she confessed, almost hysterically, ¡°Yes! I thought you''d remain alone.


    But you returned to Duefron, rekindling things with Alexis! Leonel, you fault me, but you''re the one who repeatedly lost her. Why leave her for a life abroad? Why break up with her for me? You chose this path! Now you regret it? It''s toote!¡± ¡°You''re crazy!¡± Leonel stormed into his apartment, mming the door.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Leaning against it, he covered his face, realizing Serenity¡¯s words struck a chord.


    He was the one to let her go.


    Had he waited for Alexis, or they ventured abroad together, how different their life might be.


    They might have a family, and at this moment, Alexis might be asking,

 Chapter 2491

    Chapter 2491 ¡°Leonel, could you get me some juice?¡± Tears filled his eyes, a mix of regret and realization.


    Alexis returned to her apartment, finding it untouched yet devoid of Leonel''s presence.


    His belongings, even the meals he had prepared, had disappeared as if he had never been there.


    She sat quietly in the living room before heading to her car. On the phone with her assistant, she instructed, ¡°Put my apartment on sale for me.¡± Ang''s Library As she drove, her mind wandered through memories of Leonel.


    She wondered how long it would take to erase him from her thoughts.


    Arriving at the mountain''s base, she stopped abruptly, her heart pounding.


    Gazing at the star-filled sky, she let out a faint, bewildered smile. That night, she slept in her car, catching a cold and not returning to thew firm for three days.


    Upon her return, her secretary informed her that Mr. Dous from Genesis Investment had called, needing her negotiation skills for a case.


    Alexis, maintaining herposure, acknowledged andter contacted Leonel.


    Their conversation was strictly professional, discussing a five-day business trip to Czanch.


    Alexis, ever separating her personal and professional life, confirmed her avability for the following Monday.


    After the call, as fatigue set in, her father rang, reminding her of her father¡¯s birthday.


    There was a feast at home and her presence was requested.


    It had been a while since shest visited home. Agreeing to attend, she inquired about a preferred gift.


    Waylen jovially responded that her presence was the best gift but also yfully warned her against too much celebrity mingling.


    Alexis offered a gentle smile.


    After wrapping up her work, she headed to the vi.


    As evening approached, the house buzzed with life.


    The aroma of food filled the air, and servants bustled about. In the dimming light, Alexis warmly embraced Waylen.


    She then retrieved arge bouquet of roses from her sports car''s trunk.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°A gift for my dearest Mom and Dad!" Waylen chuckled. ¡°You always know the perfect gift, especially one to brighten Mom''s day!¡±

 Chapter 2492

    Chapter 2492 Holding the bouquet, Alexis entered the vi.


    Waylen watched her with a thoughtful gaze, pausing momentarily to survey the cars of family members who had gathered to celebrate. Yet, one person''s absence was palpable.


    In the solitude of his study, Waylen had reflected deeply since Leonel¡¯s departure that morning.


    He believed his actions were justified but couldn''t shake off a sense of regret.


    If he truly saw Leonel as his son, how could he justify driving him away? These thoughts lingered for days, apanied by memories of Leonel¡¯s childhood, his help with business matters, and their shared time together in the study.


    Now, that connection felt lost.


    Waylen smoked a few cigarettes, his thoughts interrupted only when someone called him back inside.


    He walked slowly, asionally ncing back, half-expecting Leonel to appear.


    During the birthday celebration, the younger members of the Fowler and Evans families, including Edwin, Laura, and Olivia, gathered around arge table adorned with Rena¡¯s homemade cake and longevity noodles, Waylen''s favorites.


    A ce was set for Leonel as they always did, but as dinnermenced, his absence was unmistakable, and his name remained unspoken to keep Alexis¡¯ spirits up.


    The butler then interrupted with a delivery. ¡°Mr. Fowler, this is from Mr Dous!¡± Ang''s Library Waylen stood abruptly. ¡°Where is he?¡± The butler hesitated. ¡°He left the gift and didn¡¯te in." Waylen resettled into his chair with a soft smile.


    ¡°Well, he''s very nice to bring me a gift. Please, take it to my study.¡± The butler nodded and ascended the stairs with the package.


    Waylen nced at Alexis. ¡°Haven''t seen him aroundtely?¡± Alexis responded with characteristic frankness. ¡°We have a case next week in Czanch. It''s strictly professional.¡± Waylen didn''t press further.


    Feeling unsettled, Alexis excused herself after dinner and ascended to the balcony to breathe in the cool night air.


    In the back of the vi, she noticed a Land Rover, unmistakably Leonel¡¯s.


    He was there, leaning against it and smoking.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Their eyes met, bridging the distance with a silent exchange.

 Chapter 2493

    Chapter 2493 In the deep night, Leonel¡¯s gaze, lit by the crimson ember of his cigarette, lingered.


    He was fixated on Alexis, unable to tear his eyes away.


    He watched her, a silhouette in the spring night, her dress flowing, hair dancing in the wind, her face a soft glow in the dark.


    There had been so many moments when he had held that face close, their kisses fervent.


    Now, he was relegated to observing from afar.


    ¡°Alexis,¡± he murmured, an undertone of longing in his voice.


    Alexis noticed him as well.


    Yet, she remained silent, observing briefly before turning away from the balcony.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    He continued to stare at the empty space she left behind, feeling her absence...


    Alexis retreated to the living room.


    Distraught, she picked up a magazine but found the words blurring before her eyes.


    A knock at the door broke her reverie.


    Looking up, she saw Edwin, a gentle smile on his face. ¡°May Ie in?" Alexis nodded toward the adjacent seat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Edwin sat, revealing a 2@ billion check.


    He extended it to her.


    Alexis, slightly surprised, responded, ¡°It''s okay. I''ve returned the money to him. You keep this.¡± Her smile was warm. ¡°Consider it a wedding gift for you and Laura.¡± Edwin and Laura were nning their wedding in Duefron, a choice made to keep peace with the Evans elders in Czanch.


    This was Alexis¡¯ gift to them.


    Edwin exhaled softly. ¡°Lexi, this is far too generous.¡± Alexis gently tapped his hand. ¡°For a once-in-a-lifetime event, it''s just right.¡± Edwin then epted it.

 Chapter 2494

    Chapter 2494 He gestured toward the window. ¡°Is he still out there?¡± Alexis said nothing.


    Edwin continued, ¡°Uncle Waylen is holding up. He doesn''t speak of it, but it weighs on him.¡± Alexis knew but chose to distance herself from anything rted to Leonel.


    Respecting her silence, Edwin didn¡¯t push.


    He recalled the joy on Alexis¡¯ face when she first presented the check.


    Their bond seemed unbreakable then. What had changed? ¡®As Edwin left, Rena approached Alexis with a bowl of red bean soup.


    Alexis took it, her thoughts elsewhere.


    Rena sat beside her,bing her hair with a gentle touch. ¡°Your father mentioned a young man the other day, the son of a family friend. He wondered if you''d like to meet him.¡± Expecting a refusal, Rena knew Alexis¡¯ heart had always seemed reserved for Leonel.


    To her surprise, Alexis consented.


    Looking into the bowl, she murmured, ¡°Let''s meet. Maybe it''s time." Ang''s Library Rena was taken aback.


    Alexis finished her soup andter, as shey in bed, reflected on her decision. Why had she agreed? Perhaps it was an admission of a lost hope.


    During a nned afternoon, Alexis met the man, an arrangement set by their families.


    Their interaction was unremarkable, neither unpleasant nor engaging.


    Alexis, feeling no spark, decided against pursuing any further meetings.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon leaving the restaurant, the man paused, hoping to extend hispany.


    Alexis, cing her briefcase in her car and offering a subtle smile, rified, ¡°I''ve got my car. ''m on my way to see a client next.¡± The man, recognizing herck of interest, politely opened her car door, suggesting hopefully, ¡°Perhaps we can have coffee sometime.¡± Alexis acknowledged with a polite smile and drove away gracefully.


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant, the man''s parents were earnestly speaking with Waylen, attempting to persuade him to endorse their son to Alexis. They implored, ¡°Waylen, you''ve seen Ablett grow up.


    Please, speak well of him to her. Love can grow over time, we assure you. Once Alexis joins our family, she''ll be cherished. Ablett will treat her like a treasure!¡± Waylen, thoughtfully sipping his tea, responded with a gentle smile, ¡°Your intentions are kind, but matters of the heart are for the young to decide.

 Chapter 2495

    Chapter 2495 I wouldn''t want them to harbor any resentment if things don''t go well¡± He then skillfully diverted the conversation, leaving the parents to reluctantly ept his stance.


    Subsequently, Waylen stumbled upon Leonel.


    The young man looked noticeably leaner and unwell, stirring a sense of concern in Waylen.


    As he acknowledged his presence with a nod and attempted to move past, Leonel halted him with a plea, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I implore you, don''t marry Alexis to someone else.¡± Waylen, touched yet troubled, paused.


    He spoke with a soft earnestness. ¡°Leonel, you must know, even in those 8 years of your absence, Alexis remained single and never agreed to meet someone we introduced. We assumed she''d remain so." With that, he excused himself, his steps quickening as he sought to avoid further emotional turmoil.


    Leonel remained still, a picture of despair, until Rena approached.


    Her eyes were filled with a mix of worry and affection.


    Despite everything, she loved all her children equally. She reached out to him, her voice quivering slightly. ¡°Leonel.¡± He responded with a grave, ¡°Mrs. Fowler.¡± Rena, gently touching his arm, inquired with heartfelt concern, ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± He shook his head.


    Observing his inadequate attire, she fretted, ¡°Why not dress more warmly?¡± He simply replied, ¡°I''m not cold.¡± Rena, perceiving the profound changes in him, grasped his arm more firmly, pleading, ¡°Please,e back home. Waylen might be a little bit harsh the other day, but he cares deeply for you. An apology could mend things.¡± Yet, Leonel¡¯s resolve was unshaken.


    He aspired to be Alexis¡¯s partner, not merely a son in the Fowler household.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sensing his steadfast determination, Rena felt her heart ached with a mixture of respect and sorrow.


    She softly implored, ¡°Leonel, think about starting anew. Alexis may not return to you.¡± At her words, a shadow crossed Leonels face.


    He offered a final, solemn response. ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I still wish to try."

 Chapter 2496

    Chapter 2496 With that, he departed.


    As Rena settled into the car, her emotions churned.


    Waylen, sensing her distress, gently inquired, ¡°Did you speak with Leonel?¡± With a nod, she confirmed.


    AAs Waylen drove in contemtive silence, Rena voiced her concerns. ¡°He''s changed so much and seems deeply troubled. I''m afraid he might act rashly and get himself into trouble.¡± ¡°What could possibly happen? Our daughter is the one we should worry about,¡± Waylen responded, trying to shift the focus.


    Rena, with a reproachful nce, countered, ¡°If Leonel can''t let go of this, it''s our daughter who will suffer the consequences first.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    What if his desperation leads him to do something drastic?¡± Waylen, attempting tofort her, patted her hand gently. ¡°Let¡¯s limit our involvement in their matters. We''ve done enough and now they''re on their own.¡± ¡°But we can''t just abandon him,¡± Rena murmured, her concern evident.


    ¡°You''re too lenient!¡± Waylen eximed, a hint of frustration in his voice.


    ¡°And you''re not?¡± Rena challenged. ¡°You drove him away, yet I hear you sighing every night.¡± A sad smile crossed Waylen''s face.


    No parent could stay indifferent about a child they raised.


    He knew, however, that some decisions Leonel must make on his own.


    Meanwhile, at the court, Alexis encountered Serenity and Darwin, finalizing their divorce.


    It was all going smoothly.


    Darwin, surprised to see her, called out, ¡°Alexis!¡± She nced at him and then at Serenity, understanding the undercurrents.


    Serenity must be the one who filed the divorce so she could be with Leonel.


    But that wasn''t Alexis¡¯ concern anymore. With a brief nod, she moved on to find her client, leaving Darwin to Serenity¡¯s biting sarcasm.


    ¡°Now you can chase after your goddess, thrilled that she¡¯s no longer with Leonel,¡± Serenity remarked sharply.


    Darwin, annoyed, replied, ¡°What are you implying? You wanted this divorce.¡±

 Chapter 2497

    Chapter 2497 ¡°Yes, but were your feelings for her not why you marry me in the first ce? Was it not because I yed the piano just like her?¡± Serenity¡¯s bitterness was palpable. ¡°Both you and Leonel treated me as nothing but a recement.¡± Darwin had grown weary of Serenity¡¯s constant snide remarks after four years of marriage.


    Finally, he found himself free.


    He had given her a considerable sum of money, ensuring herfort henceforth. With no children and an unconsummated marriage, he felt no further obligations toward her.


    Initially, Darwin had nned to offer Serenity a ride, but her biting remarks made his presence unbearable.


    Deciding against it, he left on his own, opening his car door and driving off into a future that didn''t include her.


    As he drove away, Darwin caught a glimpse of Serenity¡¯s frazzled state in the rearview mirror.


    She stayed there, angrily cursing him, calling him a jerk.


    It was a stark contrast to the charm she possessed when they had married. He hadn''t expected such a drastic change in her.


    Ang''s Library Deep in thought, Darwin called the driver, instructing him to pick her up.


    His mind was a whirlwind of emotions, agitated by Serenity¡¯s words.


    He wondered if things would have been different if he had never married her.


    Could he have pursued Alexis instead? He reminisced about seeing Alexis y the piano during his visit when she was just a child, her smile revealing small dimples, making her seem like a really cute princess.


    Now, he found himself longing to im that princess for himself.


    His heart was all over the ce.


    On Monday, Alexis was at the airport, and to her surprise, Leonel was there already, helping with her Luggage.


    ¡°I can manage,¡± she insisted, noticing his solitude.


    Leonel¡¯s sparse words and her curiosity about his lone presence hung in the air as they proceeded to the security check-in.


    Leonel had reserved their adjacent seats in the sparsely filled business ss, ensuring they were alone.


    The air between them grew subtly tense.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Alexis settled down, ready to drift off to sleep when Leonel''s voice whispered near her ear. ¡°How did the blind date go?" She opened her eyes to find his face ufortably close to hers.

 Chapter 2498

    Chapter 2498 Shifting away discreetly, she replied, ¡°It was alright. But discussing this, Mr. Dous, seems inappropriate. We can remain silent if you don''t want to talk business. Also, you don''t need to be so close.¡± Leonel¡¯s voice was a hushed murmur. ¡°You better hope your blind dates don''t work out, because I won''t let you be with anyone else.¡± Alexis shot back, ¡°Aren''t you the shameless one?¡± She gave him a chilly look and closed her eyes, but her expression softened once they were shut, losing the sharp, cutting edge.


    She appeared more gentle, obediently by his side.


    Leonel curled up, gazing quietly and greedily at her sleeping face.


    He missed her too much and couldn''t resist gently touching her fingertips.


    As Alexis slept, he cautiously held her hand, careful not to grasp too tightly.


    Only in vulnerable times like this could he catch a glimpse of her embrace.


    Two hourster, the nended in Czanch.


    Leonel had arranged a hotel room for Alexis, but she opted to go to the Evans family¡¯s residence instead. ¡°I''l stay at Evans Gardon,¡± she announced.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Leonel reached for her hand. ¡°Then I''m staying there too.¡± She looked down, smiling faintly. ¡°That''s funny! Why should they let you in? It''s my great-uncle¡¯s house. Go back to your hotel¡± Her words wounded Leonel deeply.


    Everything he had since childhood came from the Fowler family.


    Now, stripped of those privileges, he was merely the old Leonel Dous.


    Evans Gardon, once a familiar ce, was now out of his reach.


    The Evans family driver, oblivious to the rift, greeted Leonel. ¡°Mr. Dous, aren''t youing?¡± He replied with a mncholic shake of his head, ¡°No, I''ll be at a hotel.¡± As Alexis boarded the car, Mark, seated in the back, eyed her. ¡°Did you really have a fallout with that guy? He looks madly upset.¡± In front of her parents, Alexis could maintain a facade, but before her great-uncle, her defenses crumbled. ¡°Great-uncle Mark!" she eximed.


    As a child, she always turned to him first with her problems.

 Chapter 2499

    Chapter 2499 Mark embraced his beloved little girl, ready to set things straight.


    Through the rearview mirror, he glimpsed the heart of the problem.


    With a soothing voice, Mark said, ¡°If he''s not the right one for you, we''ll find someone better. There''s no reason to be upset, right?¡± Alexis, battling a storm of emotions, answered, ¡°He''s irreceable to me! It seems I''m destined to be single!¡± Mark couldn''t help butugh at her melodramatic statement. ¡°That''s a ridiculous thought!¡± Joining in the light-hearted moment, the driver added with a chuckle, ¡°Miss Fowler, with your beauty, you have countless admirers. In Czanch alone, suitors would indeed line up at your door!" As they drew closer to Evans Gardon, a taxi stopped at the entrance.


    Leonel emerged from the vehicle.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With feigned ignorance, Markmented, ¡°Look at this boy, showing up uninvited as if he owns the ce. I certainly didn¡¯t summon him!¡± At that moment, Cecilia made her appearance, tasked with weing their particr guest.


    She noticed Leonel¡¯s tall, slender form and greeted him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I''m the one who invited him. He''s traveled quite a distance. Let''s offer him a meal.¡± Cecilia then took Leonel¡¯s luggage, her expression revealing a mixture of emotions as she noted his worn look. Leonel greeted her respectfully, ¡°Mrs.


    Evans!¡± Cecilia, with a blend of sternness and warmth, replied, ¡°Still got some manners, I see. Then I must scold you. How could you let things escte with Alexis? Waylen did the right thing if you ask me.¡± At her words, Leonels eyes instinctively searched for Alexis, revealing aplex mix of feelings.


    Alexis didn¡¯t say a word.


    She entered Evans Gardon with Marking along behind her. He softly touched Leonel¡¯s shoulder and offered him words offort, ¡°Young man, heartbreak is a normal part of life.¡± Leonel looked down and remained silent.


    Mark noticed something different in Leonel¡¯s demeanor.


    His silence felt unusually deep.


    Cecilia brought Leonel to a spare guest room. He expressed his gratitude softly, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Evans¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

 Chapter 2500

    Chapter 2500 Cecilia asked calmly, ¡°What''s going on? Rena is quite concerned about you and asked me to look after you. Haven''t you and Alexis been in good termstely?¡± Leonel¡¯s voice was a bit rough. ¡°It''s my fault!¡± He recounted the whole event honestly, which left Cecilia astonished.


    She let out a sigh after a brief pause and said, ¡°Of course, Alexis won''t easily forgive you. She''s always been strong-willed. After being hit by you, how could she just ept it?! Moreover, she has been patient for eight years, waiting for you toe back.¡± Leonel was overwhelmed with unease.


    Cecilia consoled him once more, ¡°Take your time.¡± She was like Rena and Waylen who could never be overly harsh on Leonel. She still saw him as a part of this family. She criticized him when he made mistakes, but never wanted to see him suffer.


    She allowed him some time to rest before inviting him to lunch.


    This would be the first time in many weeks that Leonel and Alexis sat down to eat together again.


    Alexis ate in silence and barely spoke, while Mark took extra care of her.


    ¡°Great-uncle Mark, I really can''t eat anymore.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you always had a bit appetite when you were younger. Has your stomach shrunk now?¡± Mark had loaded her te with a mound of food.


    Alexis didn''t really have an appetite but she ate slowly. Leonel unexpectedly reached over and took the majority of her food to his te and said to her, ¡°Don''t force yourself to eat if you don''t have an appetite.¡± Alexis was on the verge of arguing with him. But she restrained herself because of Mark and Cecilia''s presence. She decided to say nothing.


    Leonel responded with a slight smile.


    Alexis found this uninteresting and decided to wait for Leonel in the backyard after the meal. The wisteria flowers spread a subtle fragrance in the spring air.


    She stood against the tree, her tall, slender figure prominent.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The sound of Leonel''s approaching footsteps snapped her out of her reverie.


    Alex opened her eyes and saw him. She then said in a cool voice, ¡°Leonel, remember we''re just staying at the family home. It doesn¡¯t mean anything more. Don''t let what happened at lunch repeats itself¡± ¡°You were forcing yourself to eat, so I assisted. Was that wrong?¡± Alexis was frustrated so she snapped back, ¡°What kind of bond do we share that justifies such closeness?!" Leonel looked down and said, ¡°I love you." Alexis looked at him. After a brief silence, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you genuinely think so?"

 Chapter 2501

    Chapter 2501 She felt exhausted from the dialogue and started walking toward her room.


    Leonel continued, ¡°This afternoon at two, we have to go to the otherpany for the first round of negotiations.¡± Alexis nodded.


    As Alexis walked away, Leonel¡¯s words followed her in a gentle whisper, ANGELA''SLIBRARY ¡°Alexis, if it''s possible, I''d sacrifice everything to undo that p!¡± Alexis continued on her path and she only responded with a slight smile.


    Life, s, had no ifs.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She went back to her room for a nap, and then got ready quickly before joining Leonel in his car for their visit to the client''spany. When Alexis got into the car, she noticed that he was pale and expressed her concern by saying, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want us to postpone the meeting? You look quite pale which could impact the negotiation.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Leonel turned to her and asked.


    Alexis replied with an uninterested tone, ¡°My concern is for the sess of our project.¡± Leonel gently stepped on the gas and said in a casual tone, ¡°I see. Your disdain for me has grown to the point where you wouldn''t be bothered even if I were seriously sick.¡± His voice wasced with sadness, a feeling Alexis could obviously sense.


    She remained silent though.


    After an hour, they reached the location where the negotiation was set to take ce.


    The negotiations were rigorous and demanding and theysted for six hours.


    Contrary to what Alexis had anticipated, despite how pale he looked, Leonel maintained his sharpness and unwaveringmitment to issues rted to profit and was very confident.


    Alexis wanted to talk about the case with him during the break.


    However, Leonel appeared quite pale. He excused himself. ¡°I have to use the restroom.¡± Alexis remained in the lounge, going over documents and didn¡¯t even touch her tea and snacks.


    Leonel came back about 15 minutester.


    He settled next to Alexis and they conversed about the negotiations in a low voice. Alexis closed the file. ¡°You need to rest. Is putting your health on the line really worth the financial gain?" ¡°Do you care about me now?¡± Leonel asked.


    ¡°Why would I? It''s your life, not mine.¡±

 Chapter 2502

    Chapter 2502 A bit annoyed, Alexis walked out to the terrace.


    It was alreadyte and dinner time was long gone. She was no stranger to this level of work intensity.


    But this didn¡¯t mean she wasfortable working alongside someone unwell.


    Leonel was ill! Alexis thought about ways to convince him to take better care of himself; she didn¡¯t know how to talk to him. Maybe it would be better to have anotherwyer work with him.


    Alexis felt frustrated.


    However, the negotiation went on until 10 p.m. As they left the building, ANGELA''SLIBRARY Leonel copsed in the car. His forehead was burning hot.


    ¡°Leonel!¡± Alexis opened the door on the driver''s side and encouraged him to move to the backseat so that she could drive.


    Leonel leaned on the steering wheel.


    ¡®After a moment, he turned to her and asked, ¡°Alexis, you still care about me, right?¡± Alexis responded with a scoff, ¡°Caring for men has never brought anything good!¡± She pulled him out and said, ¡°We''re going to the hospital¡± Leonel grabbed her hand.


    Even with his fever, his grip was firm. ¡°Alexis! Alexis!" Before she knew it, she was pulled into his embrace.


    His arms radiated intense heat, like a zing fire.


    The car door shut.


    He clung to Alexis tightly, like a child clinging to a doll. ¡°Don''t leave, Alexis! Can you find it in your heart to forgive me?¡± Their cheeks touched and the warmth mixed with his masculine scent.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis felt dizzy.

 Chapter 2503

    Chapter 2503 She asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Leonel, do you even know what you''re doing right now?¡± He wasn''t sure.


    The only clear thought in his mind right now was the desire to keep her close...


    Left with no choice, Alexis softly said, ¡°I''l stay and drive you home.¡± Leonel muttered, ¡°To Evans Gardon?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Leonel gradually loosened his hold. Just when Alexis began to feel a sense of ease, he leaned in and kissed her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    His hand tenderly supported her head while his warm lips met hers.


    They held each other tightly, as if nothing could part them.


    His fever made the kiss more intense. His attractive features tinged with a feverish, ardent color... He kissed Alexis relentlessly as if he was under a spell.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    He looked at her. Alexis softly shut her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Why even start all this in the first ce!¡± After returning to Evans Gardon, Leonel was in a state of feverish delirium.


    He was under Mark''s care who promptly summoned an expert physician. After examining him, the doctor said, ¡°The fever doesn''t just happen. Did you by any chance injured yourselftely? Could be inmmation. Please remove your clothes for a more thorough examination.¡± Mark remembered hearing about Waylen beating Leonel.


    He quickly helped undo the shirt¡¯s buttons and turned Leonel to his side. He was startled when he saw his wounded back.


    ¡°Were these wounds ever properly treated?¡± The open wounds didn''t heal and had worsened. It was now indeed showing signs of inmmation.


    Mark frowned and said, ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Cecilia observed with a hint of sadness. ¡°Poor Leonel!¡± Alexis, struck by a sharp twinge of emotion, found the scene unbearable and exited the room.


    She leaned against the door after it shut behind her.


    She acknowledged that both she and Leonel were unable to surmount their conflict, which had now grown into an unbridgeable chasm between them.


    Meanwhile, inside the bedroom, Mark and Cecilia looked at each other.

 Chapter 2504

    Chapter 2504 Cecilia said gently, ¡°It''s heartbreaking to see Alexis like this. Maybe you should go and see how she''s doing? They grew up together and all. Even if romance is off the table, they still share a connection.


    They''re just too proud to admit it.¡± Mark nodded in agreement.


    He nced at Leonel, whoy there unconscious, and murmured under his breath, ¡°He is such a fool!¡± Cecilia nodded.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    As the doctor administered treatment to Leonel, she gently wiped his forehead. She was concerned about him.


    Mark left the room.


    Alexis quicklyposed herself and wiped her eyes. ¡°How''s his condition?¡± Mark closed the door and patted her head. ¡°Still concerned about him, huh? Well, here''s an idea. Since heid a hand on you, hit him back a hundred times. I bet he wouldn''t dare retaliate or he''ll have to answer to your father and I.¡± Alexis softly shook her head. ¡°That''s not really the issue.¡± She went on, ¡°This never should''ve happened at all! Things might still be fine if I hadn''t given in. It wasn''t supposed to go this way! This isn''t about whether I can forgive him or not; it¡¯s about ourpletely opposing values.¡± Leonel had spent a long time abroad.


    Thus, he considered his past with Serenity to be unimportant.


    But for Alexis, their history carried considerable significance.


    Undoubtedly, she couldn''t just overlook that p.


    She wasn''t willing to belittle herself, nor did she want to bear seeing Serenity constantly around her husband, making her feel sick all the time.


    Mark showed understanding and respect for her decision.


    In this time, numerous young women decided to remain single. Alexis had her family to look out for her even if she decided not to marry for life.


    He took Alexis to the kitchen to make something special, showing her how much he was fond of her.


    He prepared small wontons and added choppedtro which was her favorite.


    ¡°When my mother was still alive, she used to prepare these for Cecilia, who was very dear to her,¡± Mark said with a tender and loving voice.


    Alexis restedfortably on her great-uncle and paid close attention as he shared.


    Mark served two bowls, one for Alexis and the other for Leonel.


    Aware of Leonel¡¯s dislike fortro, she deliberately added a lot to his portion.

 Chapter 2505

    Chapter 2505 Mark teased her with a grin, ¡°You''re quite mischievous!¡± When Leonel got upter that night, he found the food waiting.


    Even though everyone in the family knew he didn''t enjoytro, he saw it in his bowl and immediately knew who had added it.


    He quietly ate every bit of it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As Cecilia arrived to gather the tray, she noted, ¡°Mark said you don''t liketro, but you seemed to enjoy it today.¡± Leonel quietly expressed his gratitude. ¡°Mrs. Evans, I''m sorry for any trouble¡± Cecilia tenderly patted his head. ¡°Alexis brought you back. Reconcile with her tomorrow and you''ll settle this small disagreement, okay?¡± Leonel nodded in agreement, his eyes slightly teary.


    Cecilia sighed and left the room...


    Leonel felt much better early the following morning and walked into the courtyard.


    Alexis was awake already.


    When she saw him, she asked, ¡°Has your fever subsided?¡± Leonel confirmed with a nod as he came closer. ¡°Thank you!¡± Alexis responded with a calm voice, ¡°No need for politeness! I would have helped anyone in need. Besides, considering your health, we should postpone our negotiations.¡± Leonel didn''t object.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY He then asked, ¡°Will you stay to look after me?¡± ¡°I have to catch a flight at 11¡± After giving it some thought, Alexis said, ¡°We need to have a conversation.¡± She seemed to have a gentler attitude towards him now.


    Leonel sat at a small table with a pot of flowers that belonged to Zoey.


    They were bright and lovely.


    Alexis served him some warm milk and also poured some for herself.


    They sat opposite each other. Alexis took a moment and then began in a soft tone. ¡°Leonel, we grew up together and I really can''t think of you as a stranger just because things didn¡¯t work out between us. You are part of this family, even though you pped me because of someone else! Let''s forget what happened. I won''t mention it again and neither should you. Make sure you visit Dad and Mom when you have time. They''re concerned about you.


    Dad might not show it, but I can tell that he has missed you.¡±

 Chapter 2506

    Chapter 2506 ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°There is no us anymore. It''s over.¡± A heavy silence followed.


    Alexis gave a sorrowful smile. ¡°Just let it go. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡± ¡°Are you going to get married? Will you be with someone else?¡± ¡°Perhaps, If I find the right one, I''l marry. Leonel, you too should look for a partner who''s right for you.¡± Alexis finished, experiencing a wave of sadness.


    She raised her gaze, speaking gently. ¡°Years ago, when I took you home, I had my reasons, as did my father. However, the affection they''ve shown you since then is genuine. Let''s not trouble them with ¡®this insignificant matter.


    It''s not worth it.¡± ¡°Not worth it..." ANGELA''SLIBRARY These words echoed in Leonel¡¯s mind.


    The morning sunlight cast on his face, showing how pale he was.


    Alexis released all her bitterness and no longer desired to quarrel. In her heart, the distinction between right and wrong lost its meaning the moment she decided to let go of this rtionship.


    What was truly important to her was his well-being. She couldn''t bear to see him in pain.


    She still wished for his happiness.


    With a voiceden with emotion, she said, ¡°Let''s leave it at that. I''m off to the airport.¡± She stood up and took her leave, only toe back shortly with her bags.


    Meanwhile, Leonel just sat there.


    He didn''t say a word.


    He merely remained there, drinking the milk Alexis had poured for him.


    Thest sip had turned cold.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia came over and draped a jacket around his shoulders.


    Leonel whispered in a soft voice, ¡°I can''t keep her by my side. If I had be stronger and proven indispensable, would she have stayed?¡± Cecilia was shocked.

 Chapter 2507

    Chapter 2507 She got really worried about Leonel at this moment.


    He looked up and smiled faintly. ¡°I''m alright Mrs. Evans. I''ve just realized a few things.¡± ¡°Leonel!¡± Cecilia''s voice quivered, ¡°Do you think we should consult a therapist?¡± ¡°I''am fine, honestly." Leonel looked towards the sunlight. ¡°I just want to soak in the sun for a bit. After Alexis left, everything feels colder.¡± ¡®A wave of sadness washed over Cecilia.


    But Leonel appeared calm.


    He chose not to hurry back to Duefron. Instead, he spent two weeks in Czanch at Evans Gardon before returning. During this time, he made no effort to go after Alexis.


    Even after learning about her asional blind dates.


    Sometimes, he would unexpectedly run into her on these dates.


    But they just nodded at each other.


    It almost appeared Leonel had genuinely let go. He worked more intensely than ever before, even more than his days in Acoiclya. His business empire flourished rapidly and grew remarkably.


    Marcus was the first to notice the growth! As the controller of Duefron¡¯s most substantialmercial empire, Marcus couldn''t overlook a newpetitor challenging the Fowler Group.


    And that emerging rival was none other than Leonel! In the evening, a ck RV slowly rolled into the Fowler estate. The vehicle came to a stop, and a handsome young man stepped out.


    The individual in question was Marcus Fowler.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Swiftly making his way to the entrance, he inquired of a servant, ¡°Where can I find my father?¡± The servant promptly responded, ¡°Sir, he is currently in the study on the upper floor!¡± Marcus acknowledged with a nod, hastening his ascent.


    Upstairs, in the study, Waylen engaged in a game of chess with a long-time subordinate, exuding an air of contentment.


    At the entrance, Marcus uttered a gentle call, ¡°Dad!¡± Fathers understand their sons well.

 Chapter 2508

    Chapter 2508 Observing Marcus¡¯ expression, Waylen instantly sensed that something significant was happening. He neatly stored away the chess pieces and, with a gentle smile, remarked, ¡°Misael, let''s resume our game another time!¡± Thepanion, understanding the context, offered a smile and rose from his seat. ¡°It appears Marcus has pressing matters to discuss. I shall take my leave.¡± Despite the urgency, Marcus courteously apanied his father¡¯s guest down the stairs.


    In the study, Waylen had already set out two cups of tea. Inviting his son to take a seat, he inquired, ¡°What brings you here in such haste, Marcus? Ang''s Library This urgency is umon for you.¡± Marcus settled into his seat with deliberation.


    After a moment of contemtion, he began cautiously, ¡°Dad, are you familiar with Genesis Investment?¡± Waylen was indeed acquainted with it.


    It functioned as an investment firm under Leonel''s purview.


    Marcuspsed into a thoughtful silence before continuing in hushed tones, ¡°Within a mere two months, Genesis has amassed a substantial capital influx, predominantly from overseas. Presently, they are venturing into investments across numerouspanies in Duefron.¡± Waylen took a delicate sip of his tea.


    After a pause, he raised his gaze to his son and inquired, ¡°Does their significant growth concern you?¡± ¡°Dad! They already have surpassed that threshold!¡± Waylen ced his cup on the table and remarked, ¡°Marcus, you''re not someone who easily sumbs to the sess of others. Is your concern rooted in Genesis Investment potentially overshadowing Fowler Group in scale?¡± Marcus expressed with gravity, ¡°Typically, having an entity like Genesis Investment would be advantageous for us. As they say, four legs are more stable than two. However, Leonel is taking it too far now. His actions are bing increasingly impulsive, and I''m uncertain about his motives, but this is far from normal.¡± Waylen''s countenance grew solemn.


    After a brief pause, he inquired, ¡°Are you implying that he''s doing it for Alexis?¡± Marcus refrained from verbalizing a response, but his silence spoke volumes.


    Waylen, too, maintained a prolonged silence before speaking in a soft tone, ¡°Iprehend.¡± Marcus swallowed hard, his eyes narrowing. ¡°I foresee Edwin as the first to suffer! He''s in a fierce battle with the Smith family, and given the alliance between the Fowler and Evans families, no one in Duefron dares to intervene. However, Leonel is a different matter. He desires a connection with my sister, and he will undoubtedly exploit this situation. With Leonel wielding such substantial capital, a subtle maneuver behind the Smith family is all it takes, rendering all of Edwin''s endeavors in the past six months futile. If we wish to prevent Edwin''s downfall, the Fowler family must step in to support him, or at least Alexis will have to do something.¡± Waylen chuckled. ¡°You''re genuinely strategizing for his benefit!¡± Being the parent, he remainedposed.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2509

    Chapter 2509 Leonel was his protege, and Waylen was aware of his capabilities, but this turn of events was still unexpected.


    Acting impulsively for the sake of a woman wasn''t characteristic of Leonel! Waylen now had a clear understanding. Addressing his son casually, he said, ¡°This hasn''t garnered notice from others as of now. Let''s maintain discretion for the time being." ¡°Dad!¡± Marcus objected, ¡°Leonel is really dangerous at the moment!¡± ¡°You believe he¡¯s gone mad, don''t you?¡± ¡®Waylen smiled. ¡°His mind is lucid. Allow him to proceed!¡± He considered it a valuable learning experience for the youngsters.


    The Smith family was destined to y the role of cannon fodder.


    Marcus gazed at his father, uncertain of his thoughts. Waylen suddenly sighed. ¡°Maybe I pushed Leonel too hard when he was young.¡± Leonel¡¯s background differed from Edwin''s.


    Edwin experienced a challenging childhood but was born into a prestigious family, with both parents still present.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    In contrast, Leonel was practically an orphan.


    Following Marcus¡¯ departure, Waylen sat in solitude in the study for an extended period of time.


    He then dialed Mark.


    He provided a sinct overview of the situation, and Mark''s response mirrored his own, with nonchntughter and a reference to them as brats, proposing to leave them be.


    ¡°In this group of youngsters, a victor will inevitably emerge; it has to be,¡± hemented.


    ¡°Someone has to take charge when we''re gone someday.¡± Mark sighed. ¡°It¡¯s preferable for them topete for now. Otherwise when a genuine challenge arises, they''ll crumble at the first obstacle.¡± Waylen offered a faint smile. ¡°Are you concerned Edwin might struggle to retain control of the family business?¡± Mark remained indifferent. ¡°If he can''t, that''s his loss!¡± Waylen found sce in Mark''s response.


    However, after ending the call, a heavy weight settled in his heart, along with a constant concern for one individual.

 Chapter 2510

    Chapter 2510 Throughout the night, as he tossed and turned in bed, Rena discerned the preupations guing his thoughts.


    Nestling against him, she whispered gently, ¡°If you''re genuinely concerned about him, pay him a visit. You''re well aware of the way.¡± ¡°Who said anything about worrying for him?¡± Waylen turned over, pretending to be annoyed. ¡°That rascal is plotting against us Rena enveloped him in an embrace from behind.


    She tenderly caressed his lips and, with a light smile, remarked, ¡°I believe you find a certain satisfaction in it!" Waylen turned to face her.


    He cradled Rena in his arms, his face in close proximity to hers, softly inquiring, ¡°Rena, am I growing old? Is that why I''m bing more lenient?¡± Rena leaned against his chest.


    After a brief pause, she whispered, ¡°Waylen, there''s no need to me yourself. You''re being strict simply because you regard Leonel as your own child.¡± Waylen sighed. ¡°Yet he never returns home now.¡± He felt genuine fear. Understanding Alexis¡¯ temperament, if she truly couldn''t forgive Leonel, would he nevere back to this family? Before the onset of early summer, Edwin and Laura celebrated their wedding.


    Initially, they intended to postpone it until the autumn.


    However, Laura was expecting.


    A tiny life was silently flourishing within her. One morning, Laura, embracing Edwin''s neck, whispered, ¡°You''re going to be a father!¡± Edwin remained in a state of bewilderment for a considerable duration.


    Laura attentively observed his expression. ¡°Aren''t you delighted?¡± Edwin gazed at her petite visage. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Laura, somewhat bashful, hummed in agreement.


    Subsequently, Edwin carefully leaned over her, listening attentively to her belly, while Laura gently stroked his head and said, ¡°The baby is still too small to hear anything.¡± ¡°I simply wish to do this!¡± Edwin listened for a brief period, and then delicately touched her t belly, marveling at the enchantment of the moment.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Laura''s gaze exuded an unbelievably tender affection.


    Following a moment of reflection, Edwin tenderly kissed her.

 Chapter 2511

    Chapter 2511 After a lingering kiss, he held her fingertips and said, ¡°Laura, let''s get married.¡± Their wedding ceremony was small in size but exceptionally grand.


    Attended by only close family and friends, numbering fewer than 50 individuals, the church was adorned with warmth.


    The Fowler family attended the event.


    To Alexis¡¯ surprise, Edwin also invited Leonel, who appeared sharp in a three-piece suit, though visibly leaner.


    Leonel approached leisurely and took a seat beside Alexis.


    He ardently admired her in the beige dress, gracefully enveloping her slender contours.


    This was an outfit he had never seen before.


    On the stage, Edwin and Laura swapped wedding rings.


    In a hushed tone, Leonel remarked, ¡°If it hadn''t been for that night, maybe we would''ve ended up married as well.¡± Alexis remained silent.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She was cognizant of Leonel''s recent activities.


    The dates set up by her parents started getting canceled, with no one daring to ask her out.


    She understood it was orchestrated by Leonel.


    Ang''s Library As a prosperous businessman in Duefron, he now wielded substantial influence.


    Born into wealth and privilege, Alexis didn''t hold Leonel¡¯s strategies in high regard.


    She maintained aposed demeanor towards him, unwilling to engage openly in discussions about those matters, deeming it futile.


    Concluding the wedding, as she rose to depart, Laura''s bridal bouquet unexpectedlynded in her arms.


    All eyes were focused on her.


    The atmosphere was delicate, especially with Leonel seated beside her.


    Alexis forced a smile. ¡°It looks like I should invest more effort into dating!¡± Clenching his fists, Leonel intensified his hold.


    Holding the bouquet, Alexis nted a kiss on Laura''s cheek, saying, ¡°Happy marriage!¡± Afterward, she departed.

 Chapter 2512

    Chapter 2512 All the guests observed Leonel.


    His face pallid, he also stood, nodded faintly, and departed.


    Alexis had a few drinks at a bar before opting for a cab ride home.


    She had moved out of that apartment she once shared with Leonel and into the one formerly upied by her parents before they got married.


    Alexis felt somewhat lonely at times, her solepanion being a cat.


    Upon returning to her apartment, she discovered Leonel crouching at her doorstep, sans suit jacket, dressed in only a white dress shirt.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Alexis unlocked the door and entered.


    Leonel trailed behind.


    He had visited this ce before during his childhood, apanying Waylen.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The apartment now housed a cat, a charming little grey one.


    Alexis fed the cat.


    Speaking casually, Alexis remarked, ¡°Leonel, given your current status, you can have any beautiful woman you desire. You enjoy being pampered and reliving childhood sweethearts. You can purchase that. So, why trouble yourself with me?¡± Leonel stood in close proximity to her.


    He could enfold her with a mere extension of his arm, but he refrained.


    He pleaded, ¡°Alexis, I possess everything now! Can we start over? I''ll treat you well, and you can have anything you want!¡± Alexis paused before softly asking, ¡°Can you resurrect the Leonel I used to know?¡± Leonel¡¯s countenance paled; he couldn''t.


    With a smile, Alexis stroked the cat, her voice softer. ¡°Leonel, I''m a perfectionist. It''s never about your sess or wealth.¡± The other person fell silent. ¡°Just go, and don¡¯t return. I don¡¯t want to relocate again¡± In the end, Leonel tenderly enveloped her.


    Leaning against her, he murmured, ¡°I''ll provide you with everything I have, alright?¡± ¡°I don''t desire it!¡± Alexis gently urged him away. ¡°Please, put an end to this!¡± Throughout, she remained gentle, refraining from arguments or harsh words, evidently resolute in letting go.


    Leonel rose to his feet, his voice tinged with a trace of anger.


    ¡°Back then, I only felt pity for her. I thought it was wrong to speak poorly of a woman who lost a leg. I didn¡¯t love her! Alexis, you might consider me heartless, but aren''t you the same?¡±

 Chapter 2513

    Chapter 2513 Alexis responded with a subtle smile, ¡°Indeed! I''ve lost my love, but she lost a leg. But how is that my responsibility, Leonel? Am I the one ountable for her ident? Moreover, what we shared was merely a fleeting connection from a few nights together. People marry and divorce, don''t they? Separation... ismonce, isn''t it?¡± She looked at him, still smiling. ¡°You''ve given up on us before, haven''t you?¡± Following this, she gestured dismissively, ¡°Okay, that''s sufficient. It''s fruitless. You should leave.¡± Leonel observed her.


    Alexis seemed more focused on the cat than on him.


    After a brief moment, he eventually departed.


    The apartment door swung open and then shut.


    Alexis seemed somewhat bewildered.


    Meanwhile, in the exclusive presidential suite of Duefron''s sole six-star hotel, Edwin and Laura celebrated their wedding night.


    Despite Laura''s pregnancy, Edwin devised ways for them to relish each other, their romantic kisses elongating the night.


    The girl nestled in his arms resembled a ripe peach and was exceedingly delicate.


    During their wedding night, Edwin cherished every moment of tenderness.


    During the night, Edwin was contacted by a senior executive from hispany, who stated, ¡°Mr. Evans, there''s troubling information.¡± d in a ck robe, Edwin ordered, ¡°Proceed!¡± Recently, he had encountered life''s greatest joys, such as getting married, anticipating fatherhood, and nearing victory in the battle against the Smith family.


    Edwin sensed he was at the zenith of life, brimming with vitality.


    The executive paused before revealing, ¡°The Smith family secured $8Q billion in funding.¡± Edwin''s gaze narrowed a bit.


    ¡®An amount of $8@ billion was sufficient to revive the Smith family.


    With controlled tones, he inquired, ¡°Have you determined the origin of the funds?¡± The executive refrained from disclosing.


    Realization then dawned on Edwin. In Duefron, aside from the Fowler family, only one other person possessed such capability.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Leonel!

 Chapter 2514

    Chapter 2515 Late into the night, Edwin, instead of basking in newlywed bliss, found himselfpelled to meet with Leonel.


    He knocked on the door when he arrived.


    Leonel appeared, weariness etched deeper into his featurespared to Edwin''s countenance.


    Leaning against the doorframe with one hand, a cigarette poised elegantly between his fingers on the other, Edwin''s gaze bore into Leonels soul, each sizing up the other in silent appraisal.


    After a fleeting moment of scrutiny, Leonel said softly, ¡°Come inside.¡± Edwin, cigarette between his teeth, strode in, casting a nce at the red wine on the table and the pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray. Drawing conclusions about Leonel¡¯s recent hardships, he found some sce in it.


    Pouring himself half a ss of red wine, Edwin took a sip and remarked, ¡°Such fine wine treated like water from a tap, quite the waste, don¡¯t you think?¡± Seating himself, Edwin leveled his gaze at Leonel and quipped, ¡°Seems you''ve got a spat brewing with Alexis, and I''m the unintended pawn. What''s your game, Leonel?¡± Leonel reached for a cigarette, lighting it at a leisurely pace, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Alexis hold you in high regard, doesn''t she?¡± Edwin''s stare grew icier, tinged with smoldering rage.


    His ire seemed inconsequential to Leonel.


    Leonel was aware that Edwin was obviously up to no good.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: ?[email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description Not holding back, Edwin rasped, ¡°Leonel, I''ve spent half a year figuring out the Smith family¡¯sbyrinth, on the brink of reaping the rewards, and youe in now?! Laura''s carrying my child, and time''s ticking. I''ve no bandwidth for tangling with the Smiths.¡± Leonel offered a smile and congrattions, and then sighed.


    ¡°1, too, yearn to be a father. With Alexis carrying my children.¡± Observing Leonel¡¯s nonchnce, Edwin''s heart burned with anger, his wedding night bing thest thing he cared about.


    The designer furniture met its demise under Edwin''s fury.


    He spat words at Leonel, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Leonel, under the shimmering light, met Edwin''s rage with eyes that seemed to flicker with determination.


    He said bluntly, ¡°Indeed, I dream of having children with Alexis every night!¡± Edwin''s patience wore thin, and a scuffle ensued.


    ¡°Alexis is a person! Not an object for your whims!¡± Edwin retorted.


    ¡°Hah! You, raised in the Fowler family, now turn against them!¡± he continued.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description

 Chapter 2515

    Chapter 2515 Late into the night, Edwin, instead of basking in newlywed bliss, found himselfpelled to meet with Leonel.


    He knocked on the door when he arrived.


    Leonel appeared, weariness etched deeper into his featurespared to Edwin''s countenance.


    Leaning against the doorframe with one hand, a cigarette poised elegantly between his fingers on the other, Edwin''s gaze bore into Leonels soul, each sizing up the other in silent appraisal.


    After a fleeting moment of scrutiny, Leonel said softly, ¡°Come inside.¡± Edwin, cigarette between his teeth, strode in, casting a nce at the red wine on the table and the pile of cigarette butts in the ashtray. Drawing conclusions about Leonel¡¯s recent hardships, he found some sce in it.


    Pouring himself half a ss of red wine, Edwin took a sip and remarked, ¡°Such fine wine treated like water from a tap, quite the waste, don''t you think?" Seating himself, Edwin leveled his gaze at Leonel and quipped, ¡°Seems you''ve got a spat brewing with Alexis, and I''m the unintended pawn. What''s your game, Leonel?¡± Leonel reached for a cigarette, lighting it at a leisurely pace, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°Alexis hold you in high regard, doesn''t she?¡± Edwin''s stare grew icier, tinged with smoldering rage.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His ire seemed inconsequential to Leonel.


    Leonel was aware that Edwin was obviously up to no good.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description Not holding back, Edwin rasped, ¡°Leonel, I''ve spent half a year figuring out the Smith family¡¯sbyrinth, on the brink of reaping the rewards, and youe in now?! Laura''s carrying my child, and time''s ticking. I''ve no bandwidth for tangling with the Smiths.¡± Leonel offered a smile and congrattions, and then sighed.


    ¡°I, too, yearn to be a father. With Alexis carrying my children.¡± Observing Leonel¡¯s nonchnce, Edwin''s heart burned with anger, his wedding night bing thest thing he cared about.


    The designer furniture met its demise under Edwin''s fury.


    He spat words at Leonel, ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Leonel, under the shimmering light, met Edwin''s rage with eyes that seemed to flicker with determination.


    He said bluntly, ¡°Indeed, I dream of having children with Alexis every night!¡± Edwin''s patience wore thin, and a scuffle ensued.


    ¡°Alexis is a person! Not an object for your whims!¡± Edwin retorted.


    ¡°Hah! You, raised in the Fowler family, now turn against them!¡± he continued.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description

 Chapter 2516

    Chapter 2516 ¡°You''re nothing but an ingrate!¡± Edwin snapped.


    m, indeed! If Alexis won''t be with me... Then let''s burn it all down together!¡± Leonel¡¯s voice resonated with madness.


    ¡°You lunatic! You wish!¡± Edwin''s frustration peaked, their struggle mirroring old conflicts, each blownding with intent.


    In the end, both copsed to the floor.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel¡¯s health wasn''t in its pink, and Edwin, who had overexerted himself tonight, was also tired, so neither of them had an edge.


    After a brief respite, Edwin rose shakily, venting his anger with kicks towards Leonel. ¡°You scoundrel! Drown in your riches!¡± Leonel groaned hoarsely.


    As Edwin left, settling into his car, he dyed starting the engine, opting instead to light a cigarette.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Smoke rings spiraled out as he mulled over the recent events. He thought Leonel had lost his mind.


    He returned to the hotel.


    Laura, worried about him, hadn''t slept yet and immediately got up from bed when the door opened. ¡°You''re back!¡± Edwin''s heart softened. Discarding his coat, he enveloped Laura in his arms soothingly.


    Gently, he stroked the back of her neck, saying tenderly, ¡°It¡¯ste, the baby needs rest¡± Laura detected the scent of blood.


    With a careful inspection, she asked softly, ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± Edwin gave a faint hum in response.


    Fetching the first aid kit, Laura tended to his wounds after making him sit on the sofa.


    Edwin, though preupied, remained patient. With a submissive demeanor, Laura was pulled onto hisp, his hand wandering under her nightgown, yful yet absent-minded.


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Laura protested.


    Chuckling, Edwin leaned in. ¡°You''re too adorable, and I just can''t resist!¡± Her cheeks flushed red.


    As she painstakingly treated his wounds, he embraced and teased her once more, making even her small nose turn red, calling him an animal in the end.

 Chapter 2517

    Chapter 2517 The more she pushed back, the more Edwin found himself intrigued.


    Three days rolled by.


    The impending signing of the intent contract between Leonel and the Smith family loomed closer.


    Leonel patiently awaited Alexis.


    He reckoned that Alexis couldn''t remain aloof to Edwin''s plight. He had recently tied the knot but had to neglect his marital duties, working endless hours at the firm. Surely, she must be aware.


    But after three days, Alexis hadn''t made contact.


    Leonel sat in his office, his countenance slightly grim.


    His secretary entered, saying softly, ¡°Mr. Dous, Miss Smith has arrived and wishes to see you.¡± Vanessa? Leonel replied nonchntly, ¡°Send her in." Momentster, Vanessa entered.


    This wasn''t their first encounter, but their interactions had been scarce.


    Vanessa had found it hard to believe Leonel, an adopted child of the Fowler family, would invest in the Smith family. Besides, as the contract signing drew nearer, Leonel disyed no signs of retreat.


    Vanessa, having her own agenda, chose to seek an audience with him.


    She had dressed particrly elegantly today.


    But Leonel was in no mood to appreciate it.


    He seemed preupied until Vanessa called out multiple times, jolting him back to reality. ¡°Apologies, Miss Smith, what were you saying?¡± Vanessa gazed at the business magnate before her.


    She was flipped.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    True, she harbored affection for Edwin, but over the past six months, Edwin had put her through the wringer.


    He''d already wedded another woman and even started a family.


    Now, Vanessa wanted a potent ally. She had set her sights on Leonel, who was both handsome and affluent. Despitecking a powerful lineage, she aimed to have a hold over him.


    Vanessa took the initiative. ¡°Lunchtime is approaching. Would Mr. Dous fancy joining me for a meal?¡± Leonel eyed her pensively.

 Chapter 2518

    Chapter 2518 Vanessa''s intentions were transparent.


    Rather than being drawn to Leonel himself, she seemed more intrigued by the wealth he carried.


    But Leonel wasn''t taken with her.


    He was about to decline when his phone rang, and he picked it up.


    After hanging up, he said impassively, ¡°Alright then! There''s a French restaurant across the street. Would Miss Smith do me the honor of apanying me?¡± Vanessa felt a tinge of excitement.


    She had her own ns to discuss with Leonel.


    This man before her was capable and ruthless. Love was no longer on her agenda at this stage of life. She believed Leonel could be the right match for her-most importantly, she could use him to crush Edwin, making him rue his past decisions.


    At the French restaurant, Leonel seemed preupied while Vanessa kept rambling about her ns.


    Leonel smiled absentmindedly. ¡°Was your approach with Edwin the same?¡± Vanessa''s face turned red..


    The man in front of her saw right through her facade.


    Leonel idly toyed with his lighter, a faint smile lingering on his lips.


    ¡°Edwin doesn''t fancy assertive women. He prefers them a tad more submissive, a bit gentler.¡± Laura was tailor-made for him.


    Delicate, stunning, andpliant.


    Leonel had met Laura only a few times but found her quite endearing ¡ª the sort suited to be a homebound partner. She was actually quite like Cecilia in a way.


    Vanessa blurted out, ¡°Do you also prefer such women, Mr. Dous?¡± Leonel cast his gaze downward. ¡°I prefer them a bit more untamed!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the very wild one herself entered the restaurant. Alexis nced at Leonel as she strolled past and, naturally, at Vanessa too.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    It was then that Vanessaprehended why Leonel had invited her for lunch.


    And why this particr venue.


    It was for Alexis! Instantly, she felt ill at ease, lowering her voice. ¡°Alexis is a strong, assertive woman as well, not much different from me!¡±

 Chapter 2519

    Chapter 2519 Leonel remained silent.


    He feltparing Alexis to Vanessa was an insult to Alexis.


    Alexis wouldn''ttch onto a man for his wealth over a meal, nor would she contemte marrying someone solely for a semnce of pride.


    Leonel suddenly could see why he was drawn to Alexis.


    Alexis possessed numerous qualities that otherscked.


    Born with privilege, she never settled for anything less; she always liked the previous incarnation of Leonel, not the tainted one he''d now be.


    This realization subtly shifted his mood.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alexis didn''t return his nce; she was engrossed with a client, an elderlydy.


    Post a brief repast and business banter, she escorted her guest out and turned back to settle the tab.


    However, Leonel had already taken care of it. Alexis pondered for a moment, and then approached him. ¡°Thanks!¡± Ang''s Library Leonel sat up straight.


    Even in Vanessa''s presence, his gaze towards Alexis bore the unmistakable intensity of a man looking at a woman.


    Alexis nodded subtly. ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± Leonel reached for his wallet and pulled out a few hundred-dor bills.


    He ced them on the table and said to Alexis, ¡°Let''s roll!" Alexis furrowed her brows slightly, ncing at Vanessa, and then remarked, ¡°No need! It''s just a quick talk!" But Leonel insisted.


    He gestured to Vanessa and then grasped Alexis¡¯ arm, leaving the restaurant.


    Vanessa remained seated by herself.


    She struggled to control her breathing, cursing inwardly. Leonel was such a cad! Worse than any man she''d ever encountered! He was stringing the Smith family along while pandering at Alexis¡¯ feet.


    A genuine rogue, a fucking scoundrel! But she didn¡¯t dare offend him, as she couldn''t afford to. Leonel was the only hope of the Smith family, their savior! Outside the restaurant, Alexis gently pulled her hand away from Leonel.

 Chapter 2520

    Chapter 2520 He stood there silently, observing her every move.


    After a moment''s pause, he swung open the car door, inviting her to step inside.


    Alexis hesitated briefly before epting the offer and slid into the ck Range Rover.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Once inside, Leonel reached for a cigarette but reconsidered with Alexis inside.


    He put it away with a sigh. ¡°For Edwin?¡± he inquired, looking at her intently.


    Alexis gazed ahead, taking her time before speaking softly. ¡°Leonel, our problems have nothing to do with Edwin! You reckon using Edwin to sway me back into your arms?¡± ¡°Yes! ¡®And now, will you concede?¡± Alexis slowly turned her head, her eyes slightly reddened.


    Leonel locked eyes with her without wavering.


    Alexis¡¯ voice tensed. ¡°I don¡¯t bow to threats, not from anyone, not even you! You''re no exception!¡± Silence enveloped them momentarily. ¡°Have you ever thought, if my Dad and Edwin''s step in, your strongest cards would crumble? All the big shots in Duefron would band together against you. What tale will you spin for your investors then? Fancy ending up in a cell or jumping from a rooftop?¡± Unexpectedly, Leonelughed.


    He then whispered softly, ¡°I couldn''t care less if I''d lose it all.¡± Alexis¡¯ lips quivered.


    Leonel leaned in close, whispering into her ear, ¡°Alexis, you''re right. I''m not dangling Edwin like bait. It''s me I''m throwing into the fray!¡± Alexis¡¯ slender throat bobbed up and down.


    She couldn''t forget how Leonel¡¯s mother met her end¡ª jumping from a towering building.


    That streak of madness ran in Leonel''s blood.


    She hadn''t noticed it before, but now it was crystal clear.


    Leonel was a genuine lunatic, a risk-taker! ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Alexis managed to utter.


    A faint smile yed on Leone''s lips. ¡°Then I''ve got nothing left to lose!

 Chapter 2521

    Chapter 2521 Alexis... Truth be told, those years together, I was mighty content.¡± His youthful rebellion cost him their bond.


    No matter how many times he professed his love for her, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Life would not have been as difficult, Leonel reasoned, if he had never known her.


    But they had happened, and there was no going back.


    They were so well together that they could have even gotten married. If only that night he hadn''t struck her, perhaps they would''ve had a child...


    He faintly smiled, allowing Alexis to step out of the car.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis finally erupted. ¡°Leonel, you''re deranged! Do you think you can scare me?! Your life or death doesn''t weigh an ounce on my mind!¡± ¡°Really?¡± His smile lingered faintly.


    Alexis pped him, imprinting a five-finger mark on his fair face.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY But Alexis cried.


    The person she despised most in her life was Leonel! He was at fault, the one who betrayed their love, who abandoned her for another, yet he dared to use himself as leverage...


    In a fury, Alexis struck him several more times.


    Leonel seemed unfazed, simply observing her tenderly.


    Alexis¡¯ voice choked as she saod, ¡°Let me out of the car!¡± This time, Leonel didn¡¯tply. He refused to let her go and pulled her into an embrace, pressing her against the steering wheel. Cupping her face, he drew closer.


    ¡°Alexis, you still carry a torch for me, right? You''re suffering just like I am, aren''t you?¡± Her eyes red with tears, he nted a kiss on her.


    It was far from a picturesque moment.


    The kiss wasn''t really blissful.


    But Leonel paid it no mind; it had been ages since he''d felt her touch, kissing her fervently...


    Alexis couldn''t push him away.


    She was ensnared in his embrace, holding on to him like someone in their final struggle.

 Chapter 2522

    Chapter 2522 ¡°Alexis! Forgive me!¡± His voice was seductive and husky, murmuring into her ear.


    Alexis listened in a daze.


    When he eventually let her go, she sat beside him, smoothing the shirt he''d disheveled. Afterward, she opened the car door and left.


    As the door closed softly, Leonel closed his eyes, probably thinking of his next move.


    After a moment, he phoned his assistant. ¡°Set up a meeting with the Smith family. We''ll ink the intent contracte morning.¡± The assistant warned, ¡°Mr. Dous, taking on both the Fowler and Evans families isn''t exactly a smart move.¡± It was akin to courting disaster! Leonel¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°Just do as I say!" Leonel hung up.


    With a sigh, he leaned back in his seat and ran his fingers over his lips.


    Alexis was the only thing on his mind.


    He desperately missed her and longed for her with every fiber of his being.


    He hadn''t seen her in a while and it was killing him.


    He was aware that he had a problem, but there was nothing he could do.


    He couldn''t get better. He didn¡¯t want to get better either.


    Alexis being with him was the only cure.


    A knock on the car window interrupted his thoughts.


    Leonel turned to look out the window.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡®An man in his fifties stood outside. His clothes were old and worn-out. His face was weathered, but Leonel recognized him instantly.


    His biological father...


    Keh Dous leaned closer to the window, he exchanged a nce with his son as he rolled the window down.


    They locked eyes. Two men bound by blood...


    One dignified and the other of a low ss.

 Chapter 2523

    Chapter 2523 A couple of seconds passed until Keh broke the silence. ¡°Leonel. I saw you from afar. I wasn''t sure at first, but it really is you.¡± Leonel stared at him without saying anything.


    He studied the man before him.


    He could remember clearly. His father was once a small business owner. He was usually well-dressed, and loved socializing in entertainment ces.


    Soon after, the man cheated on his wife, who ended up killing herself by jumping off a building.


    Leonel used to despise his father so much.


    To be honest, he never stopped hating him, neither did he think he would see him again. Especially in the state he was in.


    Was this what they called karma? ANGELA''sLIBRARY Keh grew uneasy under Leonel¡¯s cold gaze. He could barely recognize him.


    He seemed nothing like the son he knew.


    He summoned all his courage and pressed on. ¡°You know... If I hadn''t arranged for you to leave with the Fowlers back then, who knows where you''d have be now. I''ve heard a great lot about you. You''ve made a fortune, strutting around in Duefron... Even Mr. Fowler would have to show you some respect now!¡± He spoke without confidence.


    He couldn''t be too direct, but he hoped Leonel would realize that he needed to pay him back.


    His eyes lit up as Leonel pulled out his wallet.


    In the wallet, there were a bunch of cards and a stack cash, roughly around 3000.


    Leonel took out all the cash and handed it to Keh.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Keh counted the money and scoffed in disbelief. ¡®You''re kidding right? I spent years raising you and this is all I get in return? You''re giving me this little money?¡± ¡°Give it back then.¡± Leonel sneered.


    The man quickly tucked the money into his pocket as if his life depended on it and walked off.


    Leonel watched his retreating figure for a while, and then lit a cigarette.


    The following day, the breaking news circted in Duefron¡¯s financial circles.


    The Smith family and Genesis Investment had signed a preliminary contract, poised to receive an investment of 8@ billion. The Smith family bounced backpletely catching Edwin off guard.


    At thepany, Edwin was utterly swamped.

 Chapter 2524

    Chapter 2524 Those old guys at Czanch called him for a proper exnation.


    Edwin was swamped with dealing with the situation the whole day, and when the work day neared its end, he finally found time and called Leonel.


    After a few rings, Leonel picked up.


    ¡°Leonel, are you a hundred percent certain about this? You''ve made a huge mistake! Even if I take the fall, do you honestly think Marcus would? Today, you strike at me. The next day, you might just strike at the Fowler family.


    Marcus is naturally quiet, but you should know his methods are far more ruthlesspared to mine!¡± He paused and chuckled. ¡°A dog that bites doesn''t bark. You really think he has a good temperament?¡± Leonel was well aware of that fact.


    He chuckled. ¡°My God... Edwin, trapped by a mere 8Q billion? Unbelievable.


    You need reinforcements already?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Edwin yelled. ¡°You''re ying with fire and you''re only going to get burned!¡± With that, he hung up.


    He unlocked his phone and came across a photo.


    It was a picture of him and Leonel when he was 16.


    They were so close like real brothers back then.


    Different thoughts ran through his mind as he returned home. He arrived to find Laura cooking. He ced his briefcase down and took what she had in her hands. ¡°What do you think you''re doing? You''re pregnant.¡± Laura was only a few weeks pregnant and wasn''t even showing yet.


    She looked so adorable and youthful in her baggy overalls.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Edwin continued from where she stopped and finished off the cooking. She stood close to him as he cooked with a small pout. ¡°I wanted you toe home to meet dinner.¡± Edwin gave her a warm and loving smile then returned his focus to the food.


    He was preparing a light, yet nutritious meal. Laura felt happy and content.


    She could tell that he was troubled with thepany issues, so she gently held his arm. ¡°I heard Leonel is teaming up with Vanessa?¡± Edwin gave her light pats on her head.


    ¡°Leonel... his real target isn''t actually me. He doesn''t n to give the funds to the Smith family either.¡± Laura was confused.

 Chapter 2525

    Chapter 2525 ¡®And Edwin didn''t give any further exnation. He concealed the rest.


    He went out to the terrace to sit, after dinner.


    Laura brought him a cup of tea.


    He gently pulled her into his arms and held her like a child, recounting things from the past.


    ¡°Uncle Waylen has so many children. Three of his own and there was Leonel.


    Alexis is the same age as Leonel, but because she''s a girl, she was allowed to ck off like during her piano practice or other things back then without receiving any punishment. Leonel¡¯s case waspletely different.


    Uncle Waylen expected great things from him... he was way too hard on himself as well...¡± Edwin''s voice softened as he trailed off.


    ¡°He''s not the same as us. Marcus or I would still be ourselves even if we weren''t outstanding, because he¡¯s a Fowler and I am a Evans no matter what.


    Leonel is different though; he''s always had to put in a lot of effort to impress Uncle Waylen to stay in the family.¡± Edwin sighed.


    ¡°Maybe... just maybe, this isn''t what he truly wanted.


    I don¡¯t think this is what he wants either. He just wants Alexis and is willing to walk this path.¡± Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description Laura was a bit stunned but she listened attentively.


    Still in his arms, she asked. ¡°Are you going to show Leonel mercy?¡± After a few seconds, Edwin shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t want to be merciful. Leonel started all of it and he had to face the consequences.


    Edwin had anticipated it, there wasn''t any need for him to take action. The major financial conglomerates in Duefron were already restless.


    They were fully behind Marcus.


    They weren''t going to let Leonel to disrupt the rules and interfere with others¡¯ interests.


    Over at the Sterling Law Firm, Alexis stood quietly by the French windows, and financial reports were being murmured in her ears.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She knew how dangerous and fragile the alliance between the Smith family and Leonel was. If the Smith family seeded in securing the investments, they would cut all ties with Leonel, leaving him all alone and crushed.


    Leonel would be in a very dangerous and difficult position.


    Marcus definitely wouldn''t take things lightly.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description

 Chapter 2526

    Chapter 2526 Alexis lowered her gaze and called Leonel. He immediately picked up.


    They both stayed silent for a couple of seconds.


    Alexis spoke up after a while. ¡°Leonel Dous... End your cooperation with the Smith family.¡± ¡°For who? Me or Edwin?" Alexis ignored his question and continued, ¡°I''m certain you''re aware of the consequences if you continue to work with the Smith family.¡± ¡°I know that and I don¡¯t care.¡± Leonel¡¯s voice became gentle and soft. ¡°Alexis... pleasee back. Just say you won''t leave me again and I promise I will stop!¡± ¡°And why exactly should I stay?¡± ¡°Because you''re in love with me... And you can''t let me go. Sure, I''m a despicable person, but you of all people should understand. Haven''t you ever wanted someone so badly that you were willing to do anything to keep them by your side? What I''m doing isn''t even so crazy!¡± ¡°This is what you learned at the Fowler family, Leonel?¡± ¡°I learned way more than this¡± His voice was gentle.


    After that, he hung up and texted her instead.


    He sent her the time and address for the formal contract signing with the Smith family at a club.


    Alexis stared at her screen.


    When it was evening, she returned to the Fowler residence.


    Marcus sat on the couch, drinking red wine.


    He seemed to have been waiting for her arrival.


    Alexis took a seat across him quietly.


    Marcus smiled. ¡°I suppose you''re here on behalf Leonel?¡± Alexis stared at him silently.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Marcus poured himself another ss, he examined the crimson liquid and sighed lightly. ¡°Alexis... I hope you don''t think I''m not interested in reconciling with him. If anything, he¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t seem interested.


    ¡®And I can''t sit silently and watch him do this to us." Alexis grabbed the bottle and poured herself some wine, filling it to the top.


    Within a few seconds, she drank half the ss.

 Chapter 2527

    Chapter 2527 Marcus leaned back into the couch and shut his eyes. ¡°You know what? He''s a lunatic! He''s carefully nned everything out. All he needs is for us to fall into his trap. Alexis... he''s also betting on the fact that you''ll soften! He''s pushing himself towards a dead end on purpose!¡± Leonel set everything up and was waiting patiently.


    It was the first time Marcus was seeing something like that.


    It was more like he understood Alexis too well.


    Fortunately, there was only one person who would push himself to destruction like this for Alexis.


    Marcus continued talking, Alexis was silent all through. She downed two sses of wine and walked upstairs.


    She skipped dinner.


    Friday was the day for the contract to be signed between Genesis Investment and the Smith family.


    At the club, all the Smith family¡¯s important figures were present, including Weldon, Thomas and Vanessa.


    Leonel was seated opposite them.


    The Smith family had already decided to rid themselves of Leonel once they secured the investment.


    Leonel wasposed and calm, unlike his assistant, who was basically shaking in his boots and ncing at the clock almost every minute.


    Vanessa was extremely disappointed. She believed Leonel had potential and was promising, but now he had somehow managed to endanger himself...


    Vanessa spoke softly. ¡°This is it. The official contract. Mr. Dous, you can go ahead and sign it now.¡± Leonel epted the documents.


    He examined the content. The room was dead silent as they waited for him to sign.


    The Smith family would rise again if he signed it, but he would also be sealing his own fate.


    After five minutes, Leonel lifted his head. The light made him appear paler.


    He lowered his eyes again.


    She didn¡¯t show up...


    He picked up the pen and was about to sign when the door mmed open.


    Alexis stood at the entrance.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Alexis was in her pajamas, and on her feet were indoor slippers. She ignored the looks she was being given and walked over to Leonel, bending to grab his hand gently.


    Leonel watched her silently, taking in every inch of her.

 Chapter 2528

    Chapter 2528 There was a small glint in his eyes, mirrored in Alexis¡¯ gaze.


    They all stayed silent until Vanessa couldn''t take it anymore. ¡°Alexis! What do you think you''re doing? We were in the middle of signing an important contract!¡± Alexis paid no mind to her.


    She let go of Leonel¡¯s hand and tossed the contract back onto the desk.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel¡¯s heart raced rapidly.


    His hands slightly trembled. ¡°Alexis... are you certain?" Alexis raised her head a bit. ¡°You bastard, you should be happy. You''ve won!¡± She said that and walked out of the room.


    ¡®Once she was out the door, tears rolled down her cheeks. She actually did it.


    Shepromised with Leonel.


    Meanwhile on the other side, in the private room, the Smith family went berserk.


    ¡°Mr. Dous! What is the meaning of this? We''ve negotiated everything.


    You''re not going to sign it because you don''t want to?!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Leonel sneered. I''m not signing it!" ¡°You bastard!¡± Vanessa cursed.


    Leonel stared at them calmly. ¡°I grew up in the Fowler family. You really shouldn''t put that much trust on me.¡± With that, he walked out.


    Alexis sat quietly in his car. The proud woman she was in there was now gone.


    She curled up in the passenger seat and got lost in her thoughts.


    Leonel was happy, but he was still being careful.


    He got into the car and gently patted her head. ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Alexis didn¡¯t move away from his touch. ¡°What exactly would you have done if I didn¡¯t show up?¡± A few seconds of silence passed. ¡°I would have done whatever you had in mind." Alexis was still quiet.

 Chapter 2529

    Chapter 2529 She just sat there curled up. She made no attempt to argue with him or even p him. It was like she had no energy or motivation. Her silence was killing him.


    His heart tightened.


    He leaned closer to kiss her. ¡°I''l take you back." Alexis still said nothing. Leonel fastened his seatbelt and took her back to his ce.


    His phone kept ringing throughout the journey.


    Most of the calls were from the Smith family. It was just them expressing their hate.


    Leonel eventually turned off his phone though.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY When they got to his ce, Leonel carried Alexis to his bedroom. She didn''t resist or struggle but gently pushed him away when he kissed her. ¡°I want to sleep for a while,¡± she said.


    Leonel looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you despise me?¡± She clearly did because of the despicable means he used to get her to back.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She loved him and couldn''t bear to see him go to jail or worse...


    She resented him for it.


    ¡°You know, so why are you still doing all this?¡± she asked through a faint smile.


    Because he missed her... he needed and longed for her.


    Leonel didn¡¯t know the words to use to express how he felt.


    He went to the kitchen to make dinner, leaving her to sleep.


    The apartment remained silent, the only noise being the sound of the kitchen utensils being moved around. He finished cooking and walked to call Alexis, only to find her in a deep sleep.


    There were dark circles under her eyes.


    It was clear that she hadn''t slept well for some days.


    Leonel gently caressed her cheek with his thumb and quietly murmured. ¡°I''m so sorry, Alexis. I really had no other choice...¡± She remained asleep so hey beside her and kept herpany while she slept.


    It was dusk when she finally woke up.


    She could feel the warmth of a person beside her... Leonel.


    She stared into space recalling everything that happened.

 Chapter 2530

    Chapter 2530 ¡°You''re awake.¡± Leonel¡¯s eyes opened, his voice was a bit husky. ¡°Dinner¡¯s all done. Hungry?¡± Alexis distanced her body from his.


    Leonel didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on her but he was definitely hurt by how distant she was being. He raised his hand and gently held the back of her head, his voice was soft. ¡°When should we get married?¡± ¡°Huh? You want to marry... me?" Alexis rested her back against the pillow. ¡°Just hold on a bit. You''d probably grow tired again in like the next six months. By then we''ll finally move on.¡± He stared at her, slightly hurt. ¡°I''m not going to get tired. I want to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you, Alexis.¡± He held her in his arms, telling her that he wanted to be like Edwin and the rest. He wanted to marry and have children too. He wanted a normal life, filled with happiness and love. And he wanted it with her.


    Alexis simply remained silent with a ghost of wry smile on her lips.


    Leonel cast a gaze in Alexis¡¯ direction.


    Ang''s Library Alexis expressed her reluctance to hear that again, whispering, ¡°Haven''t you prepared dinner? I''m hungry and would like to eat something.¡± ¡°Sure, dinner it is." Leonel¡¯s intense gaze hinted at a desire to sweep Alexis off her feet.


    Yet Alexis declined.


    Resting against the bed''s headboard, she appeared delicate. ¡°I''ll manage on my own. You step out. I need to change.¡± Unfortunately, there were no alternate outfits avable for her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Leonel fetched a sweater and somewhat snug trousers from the closet for Alexis, who managed to slip into them.


    Unfazed, she proceeded to change without avoiding him.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her.


    As she undressed, a faint red mole adorned her taut and t abdomen, exuding a captivating allure. The memory of tender moments during their intimate nights lingered, where he had kissed that mole countless times.


    During those intimate moments, Alexis habitually wrapped her arms around his neck, whispering, ¡°Leonel, enough with the mole.¡± Lost in reminiscence, Leonel couldn''t resist running his fingers through her hair.


    Sensing his touch, Alexis turned her head.


    When their eyes met, a brief moment of silence ensued.


    Alexis pursed her lips and strolled into the living room. Leonel remained indoors until he tidied up the bedsheet.

 Chapter 2531

    Chapter 2531 Seated at the table, Alexis scrolled through her phone.


    Leonel served the heated food and ced it on the table. Though tempted to snatch her phone away and advise against ying, he restrained himself, opting for a gentle suggestion. ¡°Save the phone time for after dinner.¡± Alexis nced at him,plying by stowing her phone.


    Leonel served Alexis a bowl of soup and, as she sipped, inquired casually, ¡°Didn''t you have work at thew firm today?¡± Alexis hesitated.


    She offered a faint smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t I have the duty of keeping youpany?¡± Clearly, it wasn''t a sweet sentiment. How could Leonel be oblivious? Yet he chose to feign ignorance.


    Leonel showcased his culinary skills, and Alexis, mindful of her stomach, savored the meal.


    After dinner, she settled onto the sofa, engrossed in her phone.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY She downloaded a few games, deeming them entertaining.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    With houseworkpleted, Leonel joined Alexis on the sofa. He powered up the TV, enveloping her in a tender embrace. A romantic movie yed on the screen. Kissing her forehead, he suggested, ¡°This is a film you''ve mentioned.


    Interested in watching together?¡± Alexis carried on with her game.


    She casually replied, ¡°Maybe I''ll catch it some other time.¡± Leonel remained silent. Perhaps, havingpelled her to ept him, he chose to yield to her in other aspects of life.


    He respected Alexis¡¯ choices and didn''t insist if she wasn''t inclined.


    The impasse persisted between them. It wasn''t until 9 o''clock that Alexis stretched, signaling her readiness for bed.


    She avoided seeking conflict.


    Observing Leonel emerge from the bathroom d only in a towel, she set aside the magazine she was holding and reclined on the bed.


    Leonel nced at his pillow.


    Resting on the pillow was a box of condoms.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit disconcerted. Despite his desire for intimacy, he found himself less aroused when Alexis expressed it so openly.


    Raising the quilt, he settled beside her.

 Chapter 2532

    Chapter 2532 Enveloping her in his embrace, he bestowed patient kisses on her.


    Intertwining his fingers in her hair, he deepened their kisses.


    Exhausted, they both gasped for breath. Leonel, in a husky voice, traced her flushed face and remarked, ¡°You''re blushing intensely.¡± Leaning against his shoulder, Alexis¡¯ breath was slightly erratic.


    She inquired, ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Naturally, Leonel wanted to continue. He intensified his kisses, one hand bracing the bed, the other securing her body. Being young, they inevitably became aroused after all the kissing and touching.


    During their intimate moment, he softly asked her about her feelings, whispering into her ear.


    Alexis chose not to tell him.


    She remained silent, her face pressed against his shoulder. asionally, when she couldn''t bear it, a soft groan escaped her lips.


    Perhaps it was the most taciturn lovemaking they had experienced.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Yet Leonel found it difficult to retain control.


    After several rounds, exhaustion imed Alexis, and she drifted into a slumber, too fatigued even to shower.


    Leonel tenderly helped her clean up with a warm towel.


    Sleep eluded him.


    Nestled beside her, he delicately grasped her finger, reminiscent of their childhood antics.


    After some time, his face became flushed.


    Reflecting on his actions, Leonel acknowledged that what transpired with Alexis wasn''t befitting of his childhood self.


    But he couldn''t resist the urge.


    She had blossomed into a woman of maturity and allure. Leonel¡¯s countenance softened as he envisioned the prospect of having children with her after marriage.


    Aware that Alexis anticipated his eventual weariness, he was resolute not to grow weary of her.


    It almost took him everything to get her back. How could she ever let her go? At the crack of dawn, Alexis¡¯ phone rang, rousing her from sleep.


    The caller was Waylen.


    Leonel propped himself up and, after a brief contemtion, answered the phone for her. ¡°Mr. Fowler?¡±

 Chapter 2533

    Chapter 2533 Once again, they shared the same bed. Waylen wasn''t really taken aback though; he foresaw the events unfolding today after Leonel chose Alexis. Yet, Waylen refrained from intervening.


    Waylen hit Leonel and demanded that he leave.


    However, as an adult, it was now Alexis¡¯ prerogative to navigate her rtionships.


    Waylen, with conflicting emotions, queried in a hushed tone, ¡°Is Alexis still asleep?¡± Leonel affirmed. ¡°Yes.¡± Extending his hand, he tenderly caressed Alexis¡¯ head. In a husky voice, he remarked, ¡°I''ll bring Alexis back for lunchter.¡± Waylen scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to inform me. It¡¯s up to Alexis whether she wants to bring you back.¡± ¡°Mr. Fowler,¡± Leonel softly called.


    Waylen snorted. ¡°How did I instruct you as a child? I never taught you to intertwine personal emotions with your career, but now you''ve involved everyone. You''re gambling on Alexis caring for you. She doesn¡¯t want you to spiral into despair, but, Leonel, do you consider this fair to Alexis?¡± Leonel acknowledged the unfairness.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Struggling with his words, he choked out, ¡°I''ll treat her well.¡± Waylen let out a hollowugh. ¡°Hahal Many are willing to be good to her.¡± However, as Alexis¡¯ father, Waylen understood that Leonel was Alexis¡¯ only vulnerability. Leonel, aware of this, effectively wielded control over her Waylen fell silent and promptly ended the call.


    After setting down his phone, Leonel noticed that Alexis had awakened.


    Resting against the pillow, she gazed at him. Her thoughts remained a mystery.


    Leonel bent down, nting a morning kiss on her lips. ¡°Good morning.¡± Alexis didn¡¯t evade the kiss. After it concluded, she said quietly, ¡°Please don¡¯t answer my phone for me from now on.¡± Leonel regarded her and replied, ¡°It''s your dad calling. Are you mad at me?¡± Slipping into a shirt, Alexis rose and stated, ¡°We aren''t that close.¡± Leonel grasped the implication. Seizing her hand, he drew her beneath him.


    Gazing into her eyes, he sighed, ¡°Alexis, I''m not toying with you. I''m sincere.¡± Lifting her head, Alexis met his handsome visage.

 Chapter 2534

    Chapter 2534 She tenderly caressed his face and smiled. ¡°I do enjoy thepany of a man like you, and I feel good being intimate with you. However, when ites to marriage, I can only say that you can bring a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make him drink.¡± ¡°What if I want to marry you?¡± Wearing a subtle smile, Alexis remarked, ¡°Leonel, you''vepelled me toe around and ept you. We''re already sharing the same bed. What? If I choose not to marry you, will you resort to threats or force me into marriage?¡± She doubted he was ready to go to such extremes.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Leonel fixed his gaze on her, offering a smile.


    Indeed, this was the essence of Alexis.


    Her nature didn''t incline her to marry obediently.


    She gently pushed him aside and headed for the bathroom. ¡°I have othermitments this afternoon. Moreover, I have work to attend to, and I can¡¯t always be by your side. Let''s n to meet again this weekend if our schedules align.¡± Leonel, with his upper body exposed, leaned against the headboard.


    Why did it strike him as unsettling? He wanted a lifepanion, not someone to share his bed during weekends! Nevertheless, he couldn''t argue.


    Reluctant to pressure Alexis, he relented, allowing her temporary freedom.


    In the afternoon, Alexis headed to thew firm.


    Admittedly, it was a minor case.


    However, she simply didn¡¯t wish to be in thepany of Leonel.


    Following thepletion of her work, she strolled leisurely outdoors, briefcase in tow. Unintentionally, she found herself on a bustling street adorned with stores dedicated to mother-and-baby products.


    The crowd consisted mainly of expectant women, their rounded bellies evident as they moved about.


    The men apanying them exhibited a certain tenderness on their faces.


    Reflecting on the previous night, Alexis recalled that Leonel had been unwilling to use a condom, expressing his desire to have a child with her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, she declined, not only because she didn''t want to have a child with him but also because she wasn''t particrly enthusiastic about the responsibilities of childcare.


    Yet now a hint of envy crept into her thoughts as she observed these couples.


    She spected that these expectant women were likely in blissful rtionships, evident in their joyous pregnancies.


    As Alexis prepared to depart, she unexpectedly bumped into an acquaintance, none other than Laura.


    Laura emerged alone.

 Chapter 2535

    Chapter 2535 Interestingly, despite being just a year younger than Alexis, Laura''s wardrobe choices gave her a youthful appearance, especially in her light yellow overalls. Alexis observed as Laura meticulously perused baby items in a store.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Stepping into the store, Alexis called out, ¡°Laura?¡± Laura expressed surprise. ¡°Alexis?¡± Alexis picked up the rubber duck that had caught Laura''s interest, giving it a couple of squeezes. The quacking sound it emitted was undeniably adorable.


    ¡°Interested? I''l get it for you." ANGELA''SLIBRARY Laura blushed andmented, ¡°It must be amusing to have it in the bathtub.¡± Alexis had been silently observing Laura. It urred to her that she hadn''t seen Laura in such a light-hearted manner before.


    A realization struck Alexis ¡ª Laura must have been influenced by Edwin.


    Alexis found the duckling toy intriguing as well. Consequently, she purchased four and tossed two into her own car.


    With time on her hands, Alexis joined Laura for dinner andter escorted her back home.


    Upon leaving, Alexis noticed a middle-aged man skulking around near her car.


    Alexis frowned and questioned, ¡°Who are you?" Recognition struck, leaving her momentarily stunned. The man was none other than Leonel¡¯s father, Keh.


    Keh greeted her with a smile. ¡°You''re Alexis, correct? Has Leonel spoken about me?¡± Alexis heard about {# he things Keh had done.


    Deep-rooted animosity toward this man welled within her.


    Crossing her arms, she sneered. ¡°Should he? Why would he mention you to me?¡± Keh, somewhat peeved but prioritizing financial gains, stifled his anger and stated, ¡°It doesn''t bother me that Leonel hasn''t mentioned me to you earlier, but there''s no harm in acknowledging it now.


    Alexis... I understand you two are on the path to matrimony. When is the wedding? Which hotel is it to be held in?" Resting against the car, Alexis cut to the chase. ¡°You''re after money, aren''t you?¡± Keh grinned and remarked, ¡°I appreciate your astuteness.¡± Wearing a covetous expression, he continued, ¡°Leonel is rising in prominence.


    I don''t anticipate him proudly acknowledging me as his father. However, ponder this. The illustrious Leonel has a destitute father. If word gets out, it could tarnish his reputation. Isn''t preserving the Fowler family¡¯s business reputation paramount?¡± Having said his piece, Keh chuckled.


    Alexis nced downward, kicking a stone. ¡°Alright. You better bring down Leonel swiftly. If you dawdle, I''l hold you in contempt.¡±

 Chapter 2536

    Chapter 2536 Keh was taken aback.


    He hadn''t anticipated Alexis¡¯ indifference.


    Alexis opened the car door and swiftly got in. Keh attempted to intercept her, but her vehicle sped away abruptly, narrowly avoiding a collision.


    He red at the departing car, cursing vehemently.


    ¡°Damn it! How conceited she is! Wealthy, big deal.¡± In that moment, a young woman approached in a wheelchair, addressing him softly, ¡°Mr. Dous.¡± Keh scrutinized the woman attentively.


    She was well-dressed, exuding an air of affluence. Observing this, Keh rubbed his hands together and inquired, ¡°You''re acquainted with Leonel?¡± The woman was none other than Serenity.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Gazing at Keh, Serenity replied gently, ¡°I''ve known Leonel for quite some time. If you''re willing, Id like to treat you to dinner.¡± Keh, too, was a womanizer.


    It was evident to him that this woman harbored affection for his son.


    Despite Serenity being physically challenged and not as visually striking as Alexis, she demonstrated a certain deference toward him.


    Moreover, Keh could only reap benefits if Serenity was genuinely enamored with Leonel.


    Keh found himself with no alternative. Discarding any pretense of propriety, he bluntly inquired, ¡°How much are you willing to offer me?¡± Serenity extracted a check of $100 thousand from her purse.


    ¡°Take this sum and use it as you wish." Keh grinned. It had been a while since he had seen such a sum. Clutching the check, he remarked with a smile, ¡°I believe Leonel is oblivious. He doesn¡¯t recognize your true worth. Rest assured, I''ll speak favorably on your behalf.¡± Serenity smiled.


    Subsequently, she treated Keh to dinner, purchased him a new ensemble, and escorted him to her residence.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She believed that with Keh residing there, Leonel would eventually reconsider and recognize who truly cared for him.


    Nightfall saw Keh donning a pair of shorts.


    He was bathed and fed, obviously in a good mood.


    Reclining on the sofa, Keh dialed Leonel¡¯s number. ¡°Leonel, it''s me. I''m currently at Serenity¡¯s ce. She''s genuinely kind and deeply in love with you. Give it some thought, won''t you? Serenity is the ideal match for you.

 Chapter 2537

    Chapter 2537 Alexis is quite aloof. Can she truly be a wife?¡± In a stern tone, Leonel inquired, ¡°Did you visit Alexis?" ¡°That woman nearly ran me over.¡± After a brief silence, Leonel delivered a chilling warning. ¡°Do not attempt to contact her again. Otherwise, I will not show mercy." With that, Leonel ended the call.


    Keh cursed.


    Enraged, he tossed the phone aside.


    Ang''s Library Serenity felt a twinge of disappointment; it appeared that Leonel harbored no affection for his father. Her financial investment seemed futile.


    Serenity intended to ask Keh to leave, but as soon as she began, she realized it was easier to mount a lion than to dismount.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh chuckled.


    Disying a grin that revealed yellowed teeth, Keh yfully remarked, ¡°Serenity, aren''t you the caring one? Why dismiss me now? This ce feels rather vacant. With your mobility challenges, I can be of assistance.¡± Keh discerned that Leonel held no interest in Serenity.


    Despite her physical limitations, she was affluent and beautiful.


    It had been a while since Keh engaged in intimacy with an attractive woman.


    d in a flimsy pajama, it was evident that Serenity sought to entice a man.


    Keh circled his arm around Serenity¡¯s waist, causing her to tumble onto hisp. Through the thin fabric of his trousers, he pressed against her fair and delicate form.


    Serenity cried out, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Keh exhaled heavily. ¡°Naturally, I want to bring you pleasure. Be cooperative. If Leonel isn''t interested, I''ll ensure you''re satisfied. ''m no less capable in bed than he is. Over the years, I''ve honed my skills in pleasing a woman.¡± Serenity fought vehemently.


    However, how could she contend with an aroused man? The flimsy pajama clinging to Serenity¡¯s body was ripped away as Keh proceeded to engage with her directly.


    During her time with Darwin, Serenity abstained from intimate rtionships.


    This marked the first instance in which she had been subjected to the advances of such a coarse and merciless man.

 Chapter 2538

    Chapter 2538 Keh expressed heightened enthusiasm. ¡°I never imagined you were still a virgin. Didn''t your ex eveny a hand on you?¡± Despite Keh''s advancing age, the allure of the beautiful Serenitypelled him to continue. The encounter persisted for more than half the night.


    Eventually, Keh found contentment.


    He dressed and retrieved a chilled watermelon from the fridge, devouring it eagerly.


    Lying face down on the bed, tears welled in Serenity¡¯s eyes.


    She harbored resentment toward Leonel.


    She med Leonel¡¯s callousness for her predicament, questioning how she ended up being vited by Keh.


    Her animosity toward Leonel stemmed from the fact that he showed concern for only Alexis.


    Shaking, Serenity retrieved her phone and dialed a number.


    Serenity was on the phone.


    Meanwhile, dressed only in his underwear, Keh was eating some watermelon.


    He felt a little unsettled after he finished the watermelon.


    He thought of Serenity¡¯s soft skin on the bed and wiped his mouth as he headed back to the bedroom. But his n was abruptly interrupted when the door burst open.


    The police arrived and arrested Keh. Wrapped in a nket, Serenity looked pale as she was assisted into a wheelchair.


    She was escorted to the hospital for a medical check-up and to provide a DNA sample.


    At the police station, Keh maintained a defiant attitude and demanded to see awyer.


    When he realized that he had no one to turn to, he finally conceded, ¡°I''ll call my son. He''s a sessful businessman. I''m sure he''ll handle this." The police eventually got in touch with Leonel.


    Leonel was a well-known figure.


    So he arrived at the station dressed in fine clothes. He was clearly a member of the upper ss.


    At 4 am., Leonel looked terrible.


    At that hour, Leonel was visibly irritated. Moreover, he was frustrated by his father¡¯s misconduct, though he partly med Serenity for the situation.


    ¡°Leonel, help me!¡± Keh eximed as Leonel entered, like he was his savior.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh looked behind him and was dismayed. ¡°Didn''t you bring awyer? You should have hired a legal team for me. Alexis ispetent, right? Have her handle this case for me."

 Chapter 2539

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2540

    Chapter 2540 ¡°Are you here to mock me?¡± Serenity sneered. ¡°You must be pleased now, Leonel. And Alexis must be relieved, right? Now I''m damaged goods and won''t bother you anymore, right?¡± Leonel responded calmly, ¡°This has nothing to do with Alexis." With tears streaming down her face, Serenity looked up.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t that monster rape her instead?¡± Leonel remained silent. He believed that if Alexis had been the target, she would have fiercely defended herself. Alexis was strong and would never have let herself be victimized like that.


    Moreover, Alexis would never have allowed Keh into her home.


    But Leonel said nothing.


    Serenity looked at him coldly. ¡°I''ll push for a public trial, Leonel. You won''t escape this scandal. I will make sure you''re ruined just as I am,¡± she dered.


    In response, Leonel brought out a checkbook from his pocket.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He wrote a check for 5Q@ million dors and gently ced it at Serenity¡¯s bedside.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°l understand the gravity of what you''ve lost and I''m sorry it happened to you. I won''t defend my father. He can seek legal aid himself.¡± Serenity looked at the check and asked, ¡°Is this a settlement? Is this the value you ce on my ordeal?¡± She tore the check to pieces.


    Leonel watched her in silence. His face was unreadable.


    After a pause, he addressed her, ¡°Serenity, our time together was brief. I felt uncertain about lots of things in my life when I first went to Acoiclya.


    linitially believed someone like you would be right for me. when I realized I had no feelings for you, I decided it was important to be honest with you about it. And I was. Afterwards, you and Darwin got married. I viewed our past encounters as trivial and maintained friendly rtions with both of you. In my mind, there was no romantic involvement between us, and I believed I hadn''t wronged Darwin in any way.


    But when you discovered my rtionship with Alexis, you came here to reveal yourself to her.


    Your decision to divorce Darwin and to pursue me are choices you''ve made on your own. I cannot be held ountable for your actions.¡± Leonel expressed himself bluntly as he looked at Serenity.


    ¡°You truly are a bastard, Leonel.¡± Feeling a mix of shame and anger, Serenity threw a pillow at Leonel who caught it effortlessly.


    Leonel waited for her to regain herposure.

 Chapter 2541

    Chapter 2541 Serenity was deeply upset by Leonel¡¯s apparent indifference towards the loss of her virginity.


    She gasped and sneered. ¡°You can''t just walk away. Even if I''m ruined, I''ll make sure you''re dragged down with me. I''ll insist on a public trial.


    Remember, Leonel, you''re the son of a rapist. Think about this. If Alexis marries you, her child will be the grandchild of a rapist. Do you believe she would still marry you under these circumstances?¡± At this point, Leonel¡¯ patience finally wore thin.


    Rising to his feet, he said, ¡°Whatever!¡± and headed for the door.


    Serenity called out desperately when he opened the door, ¡°Leonel,e back!¡± She realized that her current predicament was all because of Leonel.


    At that moment, she deeply missed Darwin.


    Darwin would never have treated her this way.


    Meanwhile, Leonel drove directly to Alexis¡¯ apartment after he left the hospital. He waited there until she showed up.


    She spotted Leonel when she came out of her apartment.


    Alexis hesitated for a moment, but then she opened the car door and got in.


    Aware that Alexis usually didn''t prepare breakfast herself, Leonel handed her a bag of breakfast. As she ate, Alexis inquired, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Leonel nced at her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Given her court appearance scheduled for that day, she was simply dressed in a white shirt and ck windbreaker and her long hair fell loosely.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonel reached out, gently touched her elegant nose, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you meet him yesterday?¡± Alexis thought for a moment before she realized whom Leonel was referring to.


    She nodded.


    She looked up after a while and asked, ¡°What? Did hee looking for you?¡± Leonel hesitated briefly, and then quietly exined to Alexis the incident with Serenity. This caused Alexis to frown in concern.


    Alexis knew precisely what Serenity was up to.


    Her primary motive was to tarnish Leonel¡¯s reputation.


    With his father¡¯s actionsing to light, Leonel¡¯s future in the business world would undoubtedly be challenging.


    Alexis remained silent.

 Chapter 2542

    Chapter 2542 She chose to neither sympathize with Serenity nor to further criticize her in her vulnerable state. She understood theplexities from a woman''s perspective.


    Leonel admitted in a low tone, ¡°There are many ways I could make Serenity back down, but Alexis... I don¡¯t want to resort to those methods. They''re too distasteful.¡± Alexis nodded, understanding his stance.


    With a slight smile, Alexis responded, ¡°The decision is yours to make.¡± Leonel grasped her hand and asked, ¡°Will it bother you?" He reflected on his strained rtionship with Keh and the potential oue when thetter''s crime came to light. Despite everything, that man was still his biological father.


    Deep down, Leonel questioned whether Alexis would remain by his side despite these challenges.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis pondered and said, ¡°Honestly, this won''t affect our rtionship.


    Leonel, we aren''t exactly on the same side. How you handle matters with Serenity is your business, not mine.¡± Leonel¡¯s face lost color at her words.


    Alexis exited the car and said, ¡°Thank you for the breakfast.¡± She got into her car and drove off. Through her rearview mirror, she could see a hint of disappointment on Leonel''s face.


    She was aware of the impact Keh''s actions could have on Leonel.


    Having faced betrayal herself in her past, Alexis had a certain level of tolerance towards Leonel¡¯s situation.


    After leaving the courtroomter that morning, Alexis unexpectedly ran into Darwin.


    Darwin leaned casually against her car with a cigarette in hand.


    The ground near his feet was littered with five cigarette butts which indicated that he had been waiting for her for quite a while already.


    Alexis approached her car, tossed her briefcase inside, and casually inquired, ¡°What''s up?¡± Darwin looked at her with a thoughtful expression.


    Although he didn¡¯t really know Alexis personally, their fathers had been friends.


    He nodded and said, ¡°There''s something I need to discuss with you." Alexis gestured towards a cafe across the road. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡± Sitting inside momentster, Alexis stirred her coffee and waited for Darwin to begin.


    Darwin inquired softly, ¡°What do you know about Serenity?¡±

 Chapter 2543

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2544

    Chapter 2544 He felt a chill break out at the thought of it so he refrained from probing further.


    Without another word, he drove straight to his apartment.


    ¡°It''s not the weekend,¡± Alexis pointed out.


    ¡°Does that mean I can''t spend the night with you unless it''s a weekend?¡± Leonel said in an unnervingly calm tone.


    She cast a sideways nce at him.


    Their rtionship this time was different. They spoke little and felt a distance between them.


    The intensity of Leonel''s feelings overwhelmed Alexis.


    Alexis wondered if his need to flee in the past stemmed from simr feelings.


    When they arrived at his apartment, he lifted her and carried her to the bedroom.


    As evening approached, the room was bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun, both bright and soft.


    Alexis resisted his advances.


    She nudged him. ¡°The curtains.¡± Leonel pressed a button to close the curtains. Then his breath turned seductive in the darkness... Alexis burrowed her face in the pillow and asked him to use protection.


    Leonel whispered against her lips, ¡°Alexis, let''s have a child." ¡°Huh! You wish.


    ¡®Why would I as an unmarried woman, bear your child?¡± His response was a passionate kiss. His lips eventually trailed to her ear.


    ¡°Then why do you have sex with me?¡± She kicked him. ¡°Isn''t it because you''re aroused?¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze deepened.


    He eventuallyplied with her request and wore a condom.


    His passion waned after he orgasmed twice. His mind was clearly somewhere else. He was not so excited, but he didn¡¯t want to let her go. She just buried her head in the pillow and soon fell asleep.


    Leonel tenderly kissed her damp hair when he saw this.


    The night fell.


    He nced at the clock and noted it was already eight. Alexis was asleep beneath him.


    He swallowed.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He wondered if she thought it was boring to have sex with him.


    He stood up and went to take a shower. When he was done, he went to the kitchen to prepare a simple but nutritious dinner. He then returned to the bedroom to wake her up when dinner was set.


    He found Alexis awake.


    She was sitting on the bedside, confused.


    Leonel walked up to her and softly stroked her hair. ¡°You fell asleep.¡± Alexis smiled and said, ¡°I fell asleep during sex. Isn''t that the sign you''re being looking for? Leonel, this is pointless and we should let go of each other go as soon as we can.¡± He looked at her and didn''t reply.


    Silently, they had dinner. Alexis didn¡¯t inquire about his situation with Serenity. It was his concern, not hers.


    Even though Alexis didn¡¯t ask, Leonel was likely to share eventually.


    Their rtionship was functional yet hollow. They shared meals, a bed, intimacy, but the spark was gone. Leonel wondered what happened to the old Alexis.


    She once desired him so deeply.


    Now, she was calm and detached. It was a stark contrast to her previous longing.


    Leonel felt unsettling knowing he couldn''t fully really have Alexis.


    He was trapped by his own emotions. The more he couldn''t get Alexis, the more he yearned for control over her. Even knowing she resented it, he couldn''t help himself...

 Chapter 2545

    Chapter 2545 Leonel had be deeply troubled about their rtionship.


    Alexis didn''t treat him as well as she used to.


    She was no longer as warm towards him as before. He was not pleased but he persisted in maintaining their connection as it was.


    After a while, they interacted like strangers living together.


    They shared meals and sometimes slept together but they didn''t really have conversations.


    Sometimes Alexis would wake up at night, and find Leonel wide awake, quietly watching her with his hand on his chin.


    His eyes were deep with affection.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you have trouble sleeping?¡± Alexis propped herself up slightly. They had sex twice before she fell asleep. She was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t shower and put on her PJs. She wore his ck shirt which hung loosely on her, making her look beautiful and delicate.


    It was umon for her to initiated conversation with him.


    Leonel wrapped his arms around her waist and caressed it softly. He replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it about Serenity?¡± she inquired.


    Alexis was aware of the developments in Serenity¡¯s case since she was in the legal circle. She understood Serenity¡¯s intention to ruin Leonel. After pondering for a moment, she offered, ¡°Do you want any assistance?¡± Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: ?[email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description Leonel shook his head and declined.


    He was a businessman and didn''t aim for politics. The worst he could face was a tarnished reputation.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Alexis didn¡¯t press further.


    She turned away from him and shut her eyes. Shortly after, she felt the warmth of his body pressing against her back.


    ¡°Alexis, you still care about me, right?¡± he asked softly.


    Leonel¡¯s whisper in her ear stirred a sensation of warmth and a tingling itch.


    Alexis knew he wouldn''t let her go back to sleep so easily.


    So she turned into his embrace.


    As their gazes locked, she instinctively lowered her eyes, but Leonel wouldn''t permit it. He firmly gripped her waist and his voice was tense with emotion. ¡°Alexis, can we talk? It''s been so long since we''ve talked.¡± Perhaps it was because it waste into the night and she was letting down her guard.


    She was not as distant and indifferent as she used to be.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> describe yourself in payment description

 Chapter 2546

    Chapter 2546 Alexis buried her face in the pillow and her hair fell over her face.


    Alexis buried her face in the pillow and her hair fell over her face.


    Leonel tenderly brushed the strands aside.


    Alexis said in a soft voice, ¡°I thought you were only interested in sex.¡± This caused his eyes to deepen.


    He gazed at her for a while and smiled softly. He then leaned in and kissed her gently. ¡°How could that be the case? I care more about looking after you. Alexis... Can we reconcile?¡± Alexis said in a slightly raspy voice, ¡°l remember you once pped me.¡± Her tone was slightly nasal and unexpectedly she sounded a bit flirty.


    Leonel remained silent.


    He held her in his arms and nted a kiss on her pale upturned nose.


    He had never seen a girl as beautiful as she was.


    He sucked her lips slowly until they could no longer bear it, and then he prodded inside her Lips to please her. The intensity of the kiss made their body shake gently.


    Despite having been intimate several times in recent days, none of those moments were as emotional as this kiss.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Alexis caught her breath.


    She found the kiss overwhelming and buried her face in the white pillow. Leonel felt unsatisfied and pushed her down onto the pillow to kiss her, causing a warmth to spread through her.


    Their bodiester became entwined under the nket.


    Their movements were gradual and continuous, so slow yet so sweet...


    Once Leonel¡¯s passion was ignited, he pushed Alexis to match his intensity. She wrapped her arms around his neck and returned his kiss.


    Then, his approach softened again.


    The sex appeared as though it might never end.


    Daylight had already broken by the time they stopped.


    It was the weekend but he had gone to work overtime at hispany.


    Alexis continued to sleep until the afternoon and was woken up by the ringing of thendline phone in the study.


    She answered the call. It was her father.

 Chapter 2547

    Chapter 2547 ¡°Dad! Why didn¡¯t you call my cell phone?¡± ¡°Dad! Why didn¡¯t you call my cell phone?¡± ¡°Your cell phone was turned off. How else could I reach you?" Waylen felt slightly annoyed. He paused and asked, ¡°Where''s that brat? If you''re free during the weekend, why not bring Leonel home? You two aren''t married yet but you''re already living together. What if you be pregnant?¡± Alexis settled into the leather seat and swung her legs over the table.


    ¡°Dad, are you stuck in the past? Didn''t you and Mom live together without tying the knot until I was born?¡± Waylen was so furious that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Mind your words.


    Bring Leonel over tonight. Your mother misses him a lot and she talks about him every day.¡± Alexis responded with a slight smile, ¡°Alright, I''l check with Leonel if he''s freeter.¡± Waylen scoffed in response, ¡°He better make time. He wouldn''t dare say he doesn''t have time. Not in my presence!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis still smiled Lightly.


    After ending the call, she leaned back in her chair and turned slightly.


    Her mind drifted to the idea of having children.


    Both she and Leonel share a Rh-negative blood type, and she had blood condensation disorder. The prospect of them having a baby...


    Alexis couldn''t help but feel it wasn''t a good idea.


    She then remembered that the rubber ducks she bought when she ran into Laura shopping for baby goods the other day were still sitting in the car.


    As she was about to wear her clothes and go get them, her eyes caught a document in the corner of the drawer.


    Alexis wasn''t normally a prying person but the document''s content intrigued her. She opened the drawer and found a pile of Leonel¡¯s rather personal documents.


    She skimmed through them.


    Her face was a little pale in the end.


    The documents weren''t very important but they revealed the flow of trillions of dors in Genesis Investment''s funding. Alexis could now see the sources of this massive financing, its destinations, and various other aspects of the investment.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if Genesis Investment faced total loss, Leonel would be okay.


    He wouldn''t face imprisonment nor jump off the roof.

 Chapter 2548

    Chapter 2548 His worth was nearing an astounding 800 billion dors.


    His worth was nearing an astounding 800 billion dors.


    Leonel¡¯s recent involvement with the Smith family came to mind. They were mere pawns in his game but Alexis took it seriously.


    Reflecting on this, Alexis realized just how naturally gifted Leonel was at acting.


    It was not surprising that Marcus feltpelled to act. Had he not confronted Leonel, Leonel would have likely taken things further.


    They said an old ox plowed a straight row.


    But Leonel was merely 28 years old.


    Alexis, despite feeling conflicted, managed to have a shower and change her clothes. She then went downstairs to pick up those two little rubber ducks from her car. She spent the afternoon fiddling with them and did nothing else.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When Leonel returned from work she found Alexis ying with the duckling toys.


    He took off his coat, made his way to the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator. He then peeked out and asked, ¡°Why haven''t you eaten?¡± Alexis said in a light tone, ¡°I''m not feeling hungry.¡± Leonel approached her, crouched down, and softly ced his hand on her stomach. ¡°Could it be that you''re pregnant?¡± Alexis yfully slid the rubber duck under his shirt in response.


    ¡°Now you have a child of your own.¡± Leonel nced down at himself and then back at Alexis. ¡°Do you enjoy ying with the duckling toy?¡± He then took her hand and allowed her to touch the duckling toy that was hidden beneath his shirt. His slow motion gave him a seductive appearance. And the toy quaked ordingly.


    Alexis felt embarrassed.


    He made the toys that children y with to mean something else.


    She retracted her hand and lightly said, ¡°My dad invited us over for dinner. Are you avable now?" Leonel removed the duckling toy from under his shirt.


    He looked at Alexis and replied in a rxed tone, ¡°I''m free now.¡± They reached the Fowler residence at seven in the evening but Waylen was nowhere to be found.


    Rena was clueless about where he went.


    She brewed a pot of fruit tea and remarked, ¡°He left earlier this evening without mentioning where he was going. I tried calling him but he just said he was busy.¡± Rena asked with a hint of concern, ¡°Alexis, do you think your father might be seeing someone else?¡±

 Chapter 2549

    Chapter 2549 Marcus was reading a magazine.


    Marcus was reading a magazine.


    He reassured in aid-back tone, ¡°Mom, there''s no need to worry.


    Our dad wouldn''t do such a thing, even if the world came to an end.¡± He nced at Alexis and added, ¡°Apart from you, my sister is probably the only one who could get along with him. Fortunately, she doesn''t feel that attached to him.¡± Alexis knocked Marcus on the head.


    Unperturbed, Marcus gazed at Leonel in a rxed manner.


    Even when the crisis was over, Marcus didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly. Marcus was aware of Leonel¡¯s means although others might not.


    Leonel had yed it smart.


    He had put on a great show and managed to draw Alexis back without spending a dime.


    The Smith family was miserable.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Leonel emerged without a scratch.


    Marcus thought his sister was an intellectually and socially aplished person.


    But when it came to craftiness, neither one of she, Marcus and Edwin stood a chance against Lionel.


    Marcus and Leonel faced off in silence.


    Alexis chose to ignore this silentpetition. Then Elva returned, covering her nose the whole time, a clear sign of her allergies ring up again.


    Leonel effortlessly grabbed the medicine box.


    Elva raised her head, allowing him to spray the medicine into her nose. Leonel had been looking after both Elva and Marcus since they were young.


    Alexis observed the scene in silence.


    Elva''s condition visibly improved after receiving the spray.


    She grasped Leonel¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Thank you, Leonel.¡± Leonel stored the medicine box away and advised Elva to always carry medicine when she went out. Elva made a face at this and hurried to Marcus to ask for pocket money.


    Marcus looked at her and inquired, ¡°Didn''t I just give you two million dorsst week?" Elva responded angrily, ¡°All my finances are under your control. If I don''t ask you for money, who else can I turn to?¡± Marcus continued to read his magazine.

 Chapter 2550

    Chapter 2550 After a while, he said slowly, ¡°You''re too naive and can be easily defrauded. I''ll keep the money for you as your future dowry.¡± After a while, he said slowly, ¡°You''re too naive and can be easily defrauded. I''ll keep the money for you as your future dowry.¡± Elva expressed her frustration with a pout. ¡°Olivia''s life is so much better than mine. Edwin and Laura never cut her pocket money." After Elva was done speaking, Marcus stared at her for a while.


    Elva felt a bit intimidated.


    Eventually, Marcus broke into a smile and remarked, ¡°It seems you''re not too happy with me.¡± Elva hastily denied it, ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.¡± Marcus continued, ¡°Aren''t you jealous of how others get along with their siblings? Leonel was the first person you turned to when you arrived. You didn''t even notice that I was here but when you need money, you magically saw me, isn''t that so?¡± Elva was taken aback.


    She refrained from talking about the money.


    But Leonel took out a checkbook and wrote a check for two million dors. He gently patted Elva''s head and said, ¡°Let me know if you''re ever short of money.¡± Rena whispered to Leonel that such generosity might spoil Elva.


    Elva quickly interjected, ¡°No, I won''t be too spoiled.¡± She then happily tucked the check into her pocket.


    Rena nced over at Alexis.


    ¡°I think it''s best if Marcus continues to look after Elva,¡± Alexis said slowly.


    Perhaps this was due to Waylen''s pampering to his youngest daughter, Elva was the only member of the family without responsibilities. And she was so good at spending and wasting money.


    This wasn''t a significant issue but still, Elva needed supervision.


    Leonel held deep affection for Elva, but he refrained from opposing Alexis¡¯ wishes.


    Elva gazed at Leonel with a hopeful look, but he stayed silent this time.


    Eventually, Elva returned the check to Leonel and hurried back to Marcus. She softly called out his name to get his attention. He nced at her and transferred 10@ thousand dors to her ount.


    BC Ti re Koos Marcus nced at her and said, ¡°Be more frugal with your spending.


    Else, not many will be able to sustain your lifestyle in the future.¡± Elva replied with conviction, ¡°Then I''ll take turns living with you, and you''ll have to look after me!¡± This broughtughter from Alexis.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2551

    Chapter 2551 ¡°No! Leonel is my son.


    ¡°No! Leonel is my son.


    I raised him. If he¡¯s not my son, whose could he be?¡± Waylen countered.


    Keh''s face contorted with emotion.


    Despite his malevolence, he shared amon trait with many men.


    He was foolishly arrogant, despite having nothing much to offer.


    Even though he had left his son and wife behind, he still wanted his son to take care of him when he was old.


    He hesitated to sign the document.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Waylen extinguished his cigarette and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don''t sign it! But consider whether you''ll even live to see your trial.¡± Keh stared at Waylen. He couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    Waylen looked cold and honorable, with a tiny smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    As he leaned in, Waylen''s voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°Leonel is my son. I won''t tolerate any stains on his reputation, especially from someone like you. The world would be better off without a lowlife like you, don''t you think?¡± Keh''s eyes widened in realization. Slowly, it dawned on him that Waylen was dead serious.


    Eventually, Keh signed his name with a trembling hand.


    With that signature, Leonel ceased to be Keh''s son.


    Waylen collected the document and scrutinized it. After a moment, he looked down and sneered. He believed Keh to be a genuine jerk who was terrified of dying. He was unable to hide his terror.


    Waylen stood up and made his way out.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Keh¡¯s voice quivered as he asked, ¡°Do you truly take him as your son?¡± Waylen stopped and turned back. ¡°You should ask Leonel who he truly considers his father in his heart.¡± Waylen believed he had the charm.


    Waylen arrived back at home around 8 PM.


    The aroma of dinner filled the air. His wife, Rena, was in the kitchen, orchestrating the meal¡¯s preparation with the servants. The light in the corridor softly illuminated her features, highlighting her soft and gentle Look.


    When she saw Waylen, Rena asked in a soft tone, ¡°Where have you been? Everyone''s been waiting for you for quite a while!¡± Without waiting for his reply, she added, ¡°You''re always the one who wants everyone home, and now when they''re all here, you''re the one who''s missing!¡±

 Chapter 2552

    Chapter 2552 Waylen offered a faint smile and put his arm around his wife. ¡°I was tied up with some work, not out being with another woman,¡± he joked.


    Waylen offered a faint smile and put his arm around his wife. ¡°I was tied up with some work, not out being with another woman,¡± he joked.


    Rena blushed at his words.


    With no one else around, Waylen took the chance to reassure her, ¡°You know how much you mean to me. No other woman, no matter how young or beautiful, could everpare to you.¡± Rena, focusing on a different aspect of hisment, yfully asked, ¡°Are you saying I''m old?¡± Waylenughed and said, ¡°Of course not!¡± He looked at her tenderly under the corridor Light.


    His admiration was sincere. Rena had managed to maintain her youthful appearance over the years. The children were a big help, the older ones taking care of the younger, and with his support, Rena had fewer worries.


    She still looked as delicate as she did in earlier years.


    Waylen, as her husband, felt extremely content.


    Upon entering the living room with his wife, Waylen''s eyes immediately fell on Alexis and Leonel.


    Leonel, who he had drove away before, was now lounging on the sofa, flipping through a magazine as if he had always belonged there.


    Waylen felt a surge of mixed emotions but kept his face expressionless.


    ¡°You''re back, huh?¡± he said, addressing them.


    Leonel quickly set aside his magazine and stood up. ¡°Yes!¡± Waylen removed his coat, which Leonel smoothly took to ce on the sofa. Waylen, with an easy smile, teased, ¡°Hey, when did you be so thoughtful?¡± Rena cast a nce his way, chiding, ¡°Leonels just returned. Let''s not dredge up past mistakes.¡± Although Waylen kept smiling, a hint of his fury from meeting Keh lingered in his expression, a detail only Rena, being so close to him, could pick up on.


    Rena''s eyes flickered with realization about where he might have been, but she chose to remain silent.


    Waylen settled down, sipped some tea, and then dered, ¡°Time to eat!¡± Elva, their little daughter, clung to his arm. ¡°Dad, I''m so hungry! You were gone all day, and Mom thought you might''ve found yourself another woman!¡± Gently patting her head, Waylen seated her beside him for dinner, with Leonel on his other side.


    Leonel seemed a bit uneasy.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Uncorking a prized bottle of liquor, Waylen encouraged, ¡°Let''s have a drink.¡±

 Chapter 2553

    Chapter 2553 Rena, noticing the generous pours, cautioned, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary day. Go easy on the drink¡± Rena, noticing the generous pours, cautioned, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary day. Go easy on the drink¡± As Waylen filled a ss for Leonel too, he yfully retorted to his wife, ¡°Who says it¡¯s not special? Maybe I did find myself another woman.¡± Rena filled Waylen''s cup herself.


    ¡°Then you really should drink up,¡± she retorted.


    Ang''s Library Waylen, his face flushing, turned to his children. ¡°See how your mother fusses over me? She''s always keeping an eye on me. That''s what it¡¯s like being married to a sessful man,¡± he joked.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As Rena served him food, she yfully shushed him.


    Waylen was eager to share a drink with Leonel. ¡°You''ve been abroad for so long, probably used to beers or something. I wonder how you''ll handle this Liquor,¡± he challenged.


    Leonel responded by taking a small sip.


    ¡°Impressive. You can really handle your drink,¡± Waylen remarked, finishing his own in a single gulp. The fiery drink warmed him from the inside.


    He fondly recalled the day Leonel first entered their lives.


    Though not his biological son, Waylen had put as much effort and emotion into raising him as any of his children, even going the extra mile to cultivate him to fit into the business world.


    And Leonel had proved himself capable.


    Despite Rena''s gentle protests, Waylen continued to drink, dering, ¡°I''m in a good mood today!¡± They almost finished a whole bottle, and Waylen ended up quite drunk.


    Rena helped him upstairs, instructing the kids, ¡°Bring his coat up.


    His phone''s in the pocket. We don¡¯t want your Grandpa to find him this drunk¡± Alexis stood up to get the coat, but Leonel stopped her, saying with a light tone, ¡°Let me do it. You should eat more.¡± He gave her a slightly reproachful look, noting she had been more focused on the spectacle than her meal.


    Alexis didn¡¯t push the matter.


    Leonel walked over to the couch, grabbed Waylen''s coat, and as he was about to go upstairs, he saw a neatly folded paper slip from the pocket.


    Intrigued, he picked it up and nced at it.


    Momentster, he raised his head, his eyes reflecting deep thought as he gazed upstairs.


    Elva hurried over. ¡°Leonel, what are you looking at?" He hid the paper and gave a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

 Chapter 2554

    Chapter 2554 Then, he continued upstairs.


    Then, he continued upstairs.


    In the main bedroom, Waylen, tipsy,y in Rena''s care. He grasped her hand, his cheeks flushed. ¡°Rena, let''s have another kid!¡± Rena blushed.


    ¡°At our age? Stop this nonsense! The kids will make fun of us!¡± Waylen pulled her into a kiss.


    ¡°Do you think we''re too old? I''m still young enough to have another one!¡± Rena chuckled. ¡°Maybe you are, but I''m not!¡± Waylen tenderly stroked her waist. ¡°Why not? You''re still as sensitive as before!¡± His words became more and more explicit. Rena blushed and decided to put him to sleep.


    She knew continuing this conversation wouldn''t be wise.


    But as she stood up, she saw someone at the door.


    It was Leonel! He seemed to have overheard their chat, and Rena felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Leonel showed his thoughtfulness by taking care of things.


    He hung up Waylen''s coat and said softly, ¡°Go ahead and eat some more. I''ll take care of... Mr. Fowler¡± Rena felt they needed to have a conversation and left the room, but after a few steps, she stopped and turned back.


    ¡°Leonel, don''t me Waylen for what he did to you before, okay? He''s just...¡± Leonel gave a small smile. ¡°I won''t,¡± he replied.


    Rena then headed downstairs. In the dimly lit bedroom, Waylen, a bit tipsy from the alcohol, had loosened his shirt and was now asking for water.


    ¡°I''ll get it,¡± Leonel offered quietly.


    He fetched a cup of warm water and bent one knee to kneel on the bed. ¡°Here''s some water, Mr. Fowler,¡± he said, holding out the cup.


    Waylen opened his eyes and saw the young, sessful man beside his bed.


    Donate Us ( liberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> country(uk) if required.


    describe yourself in payment description After a moment, he asked softly, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

 Chapter 2555

    Chapter 2555 Leonel¡¯s nose twitched a bit.


    Leonel¡¯s nose twitched a bit.


    He looked at Waylen for a long time before saying in a shaky voice, ¡°Do you still see me as your son?¡± Waylen stared at him and then closed his eyes with a gentle smile.


    ¡°What other choice do I have, really? I raised you myself. I can''t just let you go. Parents don''t do that.¡± He had been harsh, even kicking Leonel out once, but inside, he was full of regret.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Though he held back, Leonel understood. He didn¡¯t mention the document, just gently touched Waylen''s forehead, his voice suppressed and hoarse. ¡°Dad, have some water.¡± Waylen''s eyebrows twitched subtly.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY It was clear he heard Leonel. He wasn''t as drunk as he appeared.


    His Adam''s apple moved noticeably before he broke into a smile, saying, ¡°Son, are you nning to marry my girl? Is that why you''re here trying to win me over? You''ve never called me that before.¡± Leonel responded with a nomittal hum.


    After a moment, he rified, ¡°It''s not about Alexis.¡± ¡®Why was he here then? This man had raised him, had been a father to him.


    As a young man, Leonel often felt stifled, yearning to leave this ce.


    Not out of dislike, but from a sense of self-consciousness.


    He couldn''t bring himself to believe that someone as distinguished as Waylen could truly see him as a son. So he tried to convince himself he was nothing more than a mere obligation.


    However, time and distance changed his perspective.


    Being abroad, he yearned not just for Alexis, but also for Waylen.


    He missed the days spent together.


    Leonel reminisced about nights in the study, where Waylen would have servants bring snacks for him.


    He remembered how Waylen would patiently guide him through his mistakes.


    When Leonel excelled in high school, topping apetition once, Waylen was there at the award ceremony like a proud father.


    He then disyed the trophy in his study and boasted about Leonel¡¯s aplishment to every guest he had.


    After Marcus took control of the Fowler Group, realization dawned on Leonel.


    The once dynamic man was showing signs of aging.

 Chapter 2556

    Chapter 2556 Waylen still appeared strong, but the years were catching up. During the holidays, he would always called him and asked if he wasing home.


    Waylen still appeared strong, but the years were catching up. During the holidays, he would always called him and asked if he wasing home.


    Leonely down beside Waylen.


    He had never slept in Waylen and Rena''s bed before. He always felt like an outsiderpared to the other Fowler children, so he believed this wasn''t his spot. Now, lying there, he softly called out again, ¡°Dad.¡± Waylen closed his eyes, a gentle smile on his face.


    Ang''s Library After a moment, he affectionately patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Silly boy! Why are you getting all emotional now?¡± Later, Leonel headed downstairs.


    The servants were cleaning up the dinner table. Rena approached him and asked, ¡°How is Waylen doing?¡± Leonel replied quietly, ¡°Mom, you should get some rest.¡± Rena paused, but then smiled. ¡°Alright, I''ll head upstairs. Your dad, he''s always a handful after he''s had a drink." With that, she went up to the second floor.


    Leonel stepped outside and smoked two cigarettes. As he was about to go back in, he bumped into Marcus.


    Marcus had just finished scolding Elva and wanted a cigarette too.


    So, Leonel stayed with him.


    ¡®When men smoke together, they didn¡¯t often talk much. The two remained silent for quite a while.


    Finally, Marcus couldn''t hold back. ¡°So, you''ve won over mom and dad.


    Is my sister your next target?¡± Leonel, holding his cigarette gracefully, took his time blowing a smoke ring before replying casually, ¡°Your sister? Alexis is my sister too!¡± Marcus let out a mockingugh. ¡°Not many people try to make a move on their own sisters!¡± Leonel, unfazed, extinguished his cigarette with augh. ¡°I couldn''t help falling for her! And hey, Marcus, from now on, you can call me your brother-inw, or just your brother, if you prefer.¡± He winked. ¡°I might even give you some spending money as a loving big brother.¡± Marcus just scoffed in response.


    Leonel made his way back to his bedroom, lingering for a while before heading to the third floor, where Alexis¡¯ room was located.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elva was also there in Alexis¡¯ room.


    When she spotted Leonel, she slid off the bed, her cheeks a hint of pink. ¡°Leonel, are you sleeping here tonight?¡±

 Chapter 2557

    Chapter 2557 Leonel nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes. I''ll stay here tonight.¡± Leonel nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes. I''ll stay here tonight.¡± Elva took a quick look at Alexis.


    Noticing that Alexis seemed calm even under scrutiny, Elva dered, ¡°Then, I''m off!¡± She then dashed away.


    Alexis, reclining on her bed, stretched out her long legs.


    She nonchntly browsed through a magazine,menting, ¡°You seem different tonight.¡± But Leonel had something else on his mind. ¡°Does Elva always stick to you like this?" Alexis was known for her usual distant demeanor towards others, yet she was always gentle with her sister. Not only Elva, but Olivia and Laura also enjoyed being close to her.


    Leonel couldn''t help but feel a hint of envy.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Catching onto his thoughts, Alexis gave a yful smile. ¡°What''s with you today?¡± In response, Leonel leaned in for a kiss.


    However, Alexis wasn''t keen on getting intimate at home. She knew that once they got started, they''d be loud, and no amount of soundproofing could help.


    She didn''t fancy the idea of being the center of attention the next day.


    She gently pushed him away, setting a boundary. ¡°You can stay, but let''s keep it appropriate.¡± Leonel, in truth, didn¡¯t have any other intentions.


    He was simply overjoyed tonight, desiring nothing more than to kiss and embrace her.


    A secret thought crossed his mind, considering his new identity as Waylen''s son, which technically made him Alexis¡¯ brother. The memory of their passionate nights together brought a strange excitement.


    Alexis switched off the light.


    They settled into bed together, her fingers Lightly touching his Lips as she whispered, ¡°Let me guess, did things get better between you and dad?¡± Leonel gave a light chuckle. ¡°Between us, it''s Like making up. But with dad, it feels more like burying the hatchet, doesn''t it?" ¡°Have we made up, then?¡± Trapping her in his embrace, Leonel¡¯s face close to hers, he whispered, ¡°I guess we have. Otherwise, you''d be mad when seeing those documents, right?¡± Alexis couldn''t resist nipping his shoulder.


    He was so sly, turning off her phone on purpose, sneakily leading her to the study.

 Chapter 2558

    Chapter 2558 Alexis suddenly felt sorry for herself.


    Alexis suddenly felt sorry for herself.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    How naive she had been as a child to bring home such a wolf! Leonel sensed her lingering anger and acknowledged his own faults. On this night, he humbled himself, gently urging her, ¡°Alexis, how about we start anew? I''ll stop doing things you hate.¡± He whispered, ¡°Let''s be like a normal couple, like mom and dad.¡± Gently caressing his face, Alexis asked softly, ¡°Like them? Leonel, my parents faced much more than we ever have!¡± Leonel held her close.


    After a pause, he murmured, ¡°Will you give it a try with me?¡± Ang''s Library Alexis remained quiet for a moment before asking, ¡°When did you realize... you had feelings for me?¡± In the dimly lit bedroom, Leonel and Alexis were closely entwined and looked deeply into each others eyes.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes, especially, were soft and soothing.


    After a while, he asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°OF course!¡± Leonelughed softly and pulled Alexis closer.


    They were under the covers, shrouded in warmth.


    She felt a bit overwhelmed and leaned her head on his shoulder, pinching his waist. ¡°Why the silence?¡± When she tried to pull her hand back after the pinch, Leonel grabbed it and insisted that she keep her arms around his waist.


    He leaned in closer.


    And in this deeply intimate position, they held each other closely.


    Leonel¡¯s voice was soft as he shared, ¡°As a child, I thought you were beautiful. During my time overseas, I realized you were a remarkable girl. You are intelligent and capable... And then.


    What happened then? Alexis thought as she raised her head to meet his gaze.


    She could feel the heat of his skin on her legs because of how close they were, which made her weak.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes looked deep.


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and held her close. He then said in a low, husky voice, ¡°Then I suddenly realized you had matured into a woman, and I... I really wanted to make love to you."

 Chapter 2559

    Chapter 2559 ¡°So, it was all about sex,¡± Alexis responded.


    ¡°So, it was all about sex,¡± Alexis responded.


    She sounded nasal, soft, and irresistibly charming.


    Leonel tenderly kissed her and then pressed closer on her lips. He sounded raspy. ¡°But this moment, just being like this, is wonderful too.¡± He extended his hand to her back.


    Alexis was slender with delicate shoulders and a thin back, which he held close.


    He didn¡¯t do anything else, he just held her.


    This made Alexis feel like child again.


    Leonel then kissed the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alexis, today has been a truly happy day for me.¡± She responded with a casual hum.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Leonel drew her in even closer, making their body press more tightly together.


    They were glued together without any space between them.


    Alexis found herself looking up at him, and Leonel murmured into her ear, ¡°From this moment, you should start calling me your brother!¡± Alexis then had a rough idea about what had happened! She smiled and rxed against him. ¡°Leonel, is this how you act around your sister, getting aroused right beside her?¡± Leonel responded by kissing her. ¡°You''re not actually my real sister! I want to be with you tonight and every night.¡± ¡°Isn''t that exhausting? What if you get bored?¡± Leonel gently stroked her body. He sounded slightly out of breath as he said, ¡°I can''t get bored! Mom and Dad have been together for so many years and are still not bored of each other. Why would we be any different?¡± He desired her but that night, he held back.


    Alexis remained nestled in his embrace.


    Both were lost in their thoughts and were awake for a long time.


    Deep into the night, Alexis whispered, ¡°Leonel, I hope you mean it!¡± It was just a simple statement, but it brought tears to his eyes.


    He tenderly caressed her hair and muttered, ¡°I mean every word.¡±

 Chapter 2560

    Chapter 2560 As he lowered his gaze, he realized Alexis had drifted off to sleep.


    As he lowered his gaze, he realized Alexis had drifted off to sleep.


    Her head was resting on his neck and her arms wrapped around his body... She lookedpletely at ease, and so gentle.


    Leonel found himself kissing her for a while.


    This night was so important to him that he could barely sleep a wink.


    As dawn broke, Leonel carefully pulled away from Alexis, got dressed, and made his way downstairs.


    Rena was already there, guiding the servants on the morning''s meal preparation. She included a variety of dishes, most Likely because all the children were home, and they all had their own preference for breakfast.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Leonel called out to her.


    Rena turned to him with a warm smile. ¡°How was your sleep afterst night''s drinks?¡± Leonel moved closer to her and replied, ¡°It was fine!¡± Once Rena was done instructing the servant, they strolled together toward the courtyard. Rena, not involved in business these days, found her joy in caring for the flowers and nts, and Leonel kept herpany.


    Rena watered the flowers.


    Her face looked calm and beautiful under the morning light. She didn¡¯t look like she was aging.


    She turned to Leonel and asked, ¡°How are things going with your sister?¡± Are you two getting along welltely?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY If it were someone else asking, Leonel would brushed off the questions, unfazed! However, this was Rena, and his youthful, attractive face couldn''t help but look flustered. ¡°Yes, we are! Mom, don¡¯t be bothered...


    There won''t be a repeat of what happened before!¡± Rena''s voice was gentle as she responded, ¡°Leonel, all I want to say is that you two grew up together and share a unique bond. Even if you''re not married, you''re still family.¡± Leonel acknowledged her words with a hum.


    Rena set aside the watering can and watched her son in the morning light. She was so proud of the handsome and capable man he had be.


    She straightened his cor. ¡°Go upstairs and wake Alexis up!¡± ¡°I''d rather stay here with you more,¡± Leonel replied.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Rena simply smiled and said, ¡°That''s very nice of you. But I should also go see how your Dad is doing. He rarely drinks these days, but he had a bit too much to drinkst night.¡± Leonel understood why.


    He nodded and walked with Rena upstairs, and then headed to the third floor himself, where Alexis was still sleeping.

 Chapter 2561

    Chapter 2561 She had a habit of hiding her face under the nket while sleeping.


    She had a habit of hiding her face under the nket while sleeping.


    On the white pillow, only some strands of her ck hair were exposed.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Leonel settled beside the bed and gently reached under the nket.


    ¡°Time to wake up!¡± Alexis was hesitant and didn¡¯t want to leave the bed. She muffled, ¡°I didn¡¯t get enough sleep. It''s my day off and I want to sleep a bit more!¡± Leonel theny down beside her, enveloping her in his embrace, along with the nkets.


    He pulled back the covers slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°I didn''t tire you outst night, did I? You''ve already had 10 hours of sleep; do you really need more?¡± Alexis snuggled further into the covers in response.


    Leonel felt defeated and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You naughty little one!¡± Her hand emerged from the covers and pulled at his belt while she murmured, ¡°Look who''s talking, Mr. Dous!¡± Ang''s Library Leonel held her hand.


    He stared at her deeply as if he wanted to devour her.


    He couldn''t persuade her to get up in the end. But deep down, he didn¡¯t mind pampering her a bit.


    When he finally made his way downstairs, he found Waylen already awake.


    Despite feeling hung-over, he radiated energy and vitality, appearing more than capable of keeping Rena happy forever.


    Leonel called him.


    Waylen was poised andposed as he nced at him and said, ¡°What? Is Alexis not listening to you?¡± At that moment, Marcus descended the stairs with Elva.


    Waylen flipped through the newspaper casually, and said, ¡°Leonel, you should try harder.¡± Leonel fixed his tie and took a seat.


    He said with a grin, ¡°Let her rest a bit more if she wants to. I''ve got some errands to runter anyway. I''ll return to get Alexis.¡± Waylen queried, ¡°Why not stay here instead of living apart? This isn''t right!¡± Little Elva was munching on a sandwich as she cut in, ¡°Leonel just wants some private time with Lexi! He was in her roomst night.¡±

 Chapter 2562

    Chapter 2562 Leonel gave her a look.


    Leonel gave her a look.


    Elva pouted and said, ¡°But you were in her room.¡± Waylen handed her a cup of milk and she softly thanked him, ¡°Thanks, Daddy." Waylen feigned indifference and inquired, ¡°So, Leonel, what''s your n with Alexis?¡± After all, their rtionship couldn''t continue indefinitely with just casual sleepovers! That was his daughter they were talking about! Sure, Leonel was almost like a son to him, but... It was different with a girl as she might end up in a less favorable position.


    Leonel responded with a faint smile, ¡°I''m actually thinking about marriage. It all hinges on Alexis¡¯ feelings.¡± Waylen agreed with a nod, ¡°Her opinion is truly important.¡± But he couldn''t shake off his concerns. What if their rtionship didn¡¯t work out? They had already been intimate. How would they manage to Live under the same roof in the future if they eventually broke up? Just thinking about this was distressing.


    Later that evening, Leonel arrived to pick up Alexis.


    As they settled into the car, he asked her, ¡°Did you sleep all day?¡± Alexis replied with a hum, ¡°I''ve been busy with a case and barely slept a few hours each night. I finally got a chance to rest!¡± She leaned back into her seat and said, ¡°And you were dragging me into the Smith family¡¯s issues! Leonel, you''re really something else.


    He remained silent and just gently touched her face.


    She had lost some weight but was still strikingly attractive.


    He suggested in a soft voice, ¡°What do you say we stop by the grocery store, pick up some beef, and I''l make you a stew?¡± ¡°And throw in some dumplings too!¡± she added.


    ¡°sure! Whatever you feel like eating... Anything works for me!¡± It had been ages since they''d had such a peaceful coexistence. Leonel couldn''t help himself so he leaned in and pressed his Lips against hers.


    Their kiss grew more intense, filled with tender entanglement and soft gasps.


    The kissing was really gentle, yet it was also deep and touching.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he drew back and whispered, ¡°Let''s head to the grocery store, and then to my ce.


    Alexis didn¡¯t object.

 Chapter 2563

    Chapter 2563 Their time together this round, while not as intensely passionate as before, was calm in some way.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Their time together this round, while not as intensely passionate as before, was calm in some way.


    Leonel selected a variety of items.


    As he picked up everyday essentials for her, Alexis observed him and said in a soft voice, ¡°I don''t want to move into your ce yet!¡± ¡°You''ll still stay over sometimes! I just want you to befortable with things you''re used to.¡± Alexis didn''tment further.


    Women typically have no issues with a man who was considerate.


    Their shopping cart was full when they approached the cashier. Leonel steered the cart with one hand, and with his other hand, he grabbed two boxes which contained 24 XL-sized condoms with some special features, off the shelf.


    Alexis who was typically carefree, felt a warmth spread across her cheeks.


    She cleared her throat softly, trying to hide her embarrassment. ¡°I never thought you''d be into this kind of thing!¡± Leonel responded with a grin, ¡°This should be an interesting experience!¡± Other people nearby began to notice them, particrly a few women who couldn''t help but gaze at Leonel¡¯s handsome face. Then they looked at the things he had selected. While Leonel acted as if nothing was unusual, Alexis was eager to move him along! Ang''s Library Their situation became even more awkward when they bumped into Carlos, their high school physics teacher, again.


    Carlos greeted them with a fond look. His eyes then drifted to the items Leonel had selected and he let out a lightugh. ¡°Leonel, what are the odds!" Leonel paid the bill with one hand and smiled. ¡°Mr. Gibson! Mrs. Gibson!" Leonel often visited Carlos¡¯ house in his younger days and shared a bond with his family, especially with Connie, who adored him almost like her own son. Connie''s face lit up upon seeing them. ¡°I was just talking about you with Carlos, and now here you are! Why don''t you join us for dinner tonight? I''ve just bought a lot of groceries!¡± Leonel found it hard to decline the invitation.


    He turned to Alexis and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Alexis, reluctant to seem disrespectful to Carlos, consented, ¡°But we didn''t bring any gifts; that feels a bit inappropriate!¡± With Connie by his side, he gestured for the young couple toe along.


    Leonel loaded their purchases in the trunk and once they were inside the car, he nced at Alexis. ¡°If you are notfortable, we can leave immediately after dinner.¡± Alexis fastened her seatbelt and said, ¡°I''m alright!¡± Leonel leaned over unexpectedly and kissed her.


    Alexis wanted to ask him about something but ended up just smiling.

 Chapter 2564

    Chapter 2564 Thirty minutester, they reached Carlos¡¯ house. Leonel picked some fruits and a bouquet from their shopping and climbed the stairs, with Alexis trailing behind.


    Thirty minutester, they reached Carlos¡¯ house. Leonel picked some fruits and a bouquet from their shopping and climbed the stairs, with Alexis trailing behind.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon entering, Leonel took out his coat and volunteered to assist Connie in the kitchen.


    Connie chuckled and said, ¡°Better to keep your girlfriendpany!¡± But when Leonel turned around, he noticed that Alexis was already deep in a lively discussion with Carlos. Those two boxes of condoms obviously hadn''t weighed on her mind! Perhapswyers are naturally bold and resilient.


    Leonel settled down beside them. There were a lot of things to talk about, thanks to their shared past.


    ANGELA''SLIBRARY Alexis engaged in the conversation for a while.


    She then excused herself to assist in the kitchen, while Leonel yed the game of chess with Carlos, observing quietly.


    Carlos suddenlymented, ¡°When you returned from abroad then, it was for this girl, right?¡± Leonel had been in a rtionship with someone else at that time, but when he heard Alexis was unwell, he hurried back from Acoiclya and stayed until she got better. Alexis, however, was unaware of this.


    Leonel paused when memories flooded in.


    He recalled those days vividly. He was actually with Serenity back then. It was Elva who informed him about Alexis¡¯ sickness, prompting him to immediately purchase a return ticket.


    When he returned, Leonel hesitated to visit her.


    He told himself, that it wasn''t his affection for her or his inability to move on that held him back, but his fear for her well-being.


    What if things escted and she was in need of a blood infusion? He had to be prepared.


    Serenity continued calling his phone during this period but he ignored her, and didn''t return to Acoiclya until Alexis got better.


    Eventually, when he did go back, he ended things with Serenity.


    It was around this time he began to acknowledge his feelings for Alexis.


    However, he was the one who had left for overseas. He left behind a letter for Alexis describing the expansive world he wanted to explore, including the allure of meeting other women, as he sought a new life.


    Carlos happily moved a piece on the chessboard. ¡°After all the back and forth, you two still ended up together! Leonel, you''ve really met your match!¡± Leonel responded with a smile, ¡°Yes, it''s wonderful! I really Like her!¡± Suddenly, a soft sound of distress came from the kitchen.


    He quickly stood up. ¡°Alexis!¡±

 Chapter 2565

    Chapter 2566 Alexis had ide Turning her face to the side, she murmured, ¡°The doctor will find a solution when the timees, Leonel. It''s merely an unfortunate incident. I haven''t experienced bleeding in quite a while.¡± Turning her face to the side, she murmured, ¡°The doctor will find a solution when the timees, Leonel. It''s merely an unfortunate incident. I haven''t experienced bleeding in quite a while.¡± He remained silent, simply cradling her in his embrace.


    Time passed before Leonel, in a hushed tone, questioned, ¡°Do you also desire to have a child with me?¡± Alexis, feeling a mix of embarrassment and irritation, asserted, ¡°I''m being sincere.¡± His demeanor grew earnest. ¡°I''m sincere too, Alexis. Don''t you want to marry me? We could start our days together, sharing breakfast in the morning before heading to work separately. I''l even prepare dinner for you in the evenings. Doesn''t that prospect excite you?¡± ¡°Sounds delightful.¡± She smiled, adding, ¡°However,patibility is key. Familiarity doesn''t guarantee smooth sailing.¡± Leonel bestowed a gentle kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a good rapport?¡± ¡°Are you referring to ourpatibility in bed?¡± yfully patting her on the rear, Leonel advised, ¡°Ladies should exude more elegance. Let''s not always dwell on such matters.¡± Alexis enveloped him in an embrace.


    Her hands roamed freely. ¡°So, what? Are you partial to more reserved women?¡± Actually, what Alexis wanted to inquire about was whether that was the reason he went out with Serenity.


    However, Alexis refrained from dampening the mood at that moment.


    Knowing Alexis intimately, how could Leonel be oblivious? He simply smiled and turned to attend to the cooking. Awkwardly, Alexis retreated to the living room. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Is it really okay if we don''t go back to Mr. Gibson''s ce?¡± ¡°I''ll pay them a visit on another asion.¡± The sound of Leonel¡¯s voice echoed from the kitchen.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Alexis acquiesced.


    Thirty minutester, hepleted the cooking and joined her for dinner.


    Alexis suspected he harbored concerns. Perhaps her minor blood loss was the source of his lingering worry. This was a rare moment when she genuinely sought to cheer him up a little bit.


    After the shower, she adorned herself in nothing but a white shirt.


    Seated on the ebony leather sofa beside the window, Alexis delicately dried her hair. Her slender form exuded an air of purity.


    Engaged in business matters, Leonelter returned and found her in this state.


    ntally cut her finger, which was now bleeding.


    Alexis had identally cut her finger, which was now bleeding.


    Leonel gently held her hand and said, ¡°You silly, why didn¡¯t you apply pressure?¡± Given Alexis¡¯ known clotting disorder, she was normally extremely cautious.


    Seeing his concerned face, she pressed her lips together and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just a tiny cut!¡± But Leonel couldn''t shake off his worry.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, when the bleeding persisted, he had to put her coat on her and politely excused them, deciding to take her to the hospital.


    While they were on their way, Alexis felt guilty and said, ¡°Mrs. Gibson is almost done with the meal.¡± Leonel didn''t say a word.


    He opened the car door for her, and Alexis let out a gentle sigh.


    ¡°Okay, let''s go.¡± At the hospital, the doctor gave her some medicine. Once she took a tablet, the bleeding ceased.


    ¡°What do you think, should we return for dinner? Mr. Gibson seemed eager to speak with you,¡± Alexis suggested.


    Leonel ignited the car¡¯s engine. ¡°We''ll do it another time.¡± Alexis was slightly disappointed-Connie¡¯s cooking had seemed enticing.


    Once they reached Leonel¡¯s apartment, he quietly shifted things around and began preparing a meal for her, but he was noticeably silent.


    Feeling somewhat touched by his care, Alexis approached the kitchen and embraced him from behind. ¡°What''s bothering you? It was only a minor cut!¡± Leonel stopped for a brief moment.


    Then he expressed his concern in a gentle voice. ¡°Imagine if this had happened during childbirth. What if you couldn''t stop bleeding then, Alexis?¡± It seemed he had momentarily overlooked her medical condition and was just preupied with the thought of having children.


    His deepest desire was to have a child.


    But he almost overlooked that fact that childbirth could likely get Alexis killed! His body was shaking when he realized this...


    Alexis sensed Leonel¡¯s body quivering.


    After some time, Leonel pivoted and embraced Alexis, burying his face in her neck. His skin radiated an unusual warmth, bordering on abnormal.


    Never had Alexis witnessed him in such a vulnerable state.

 Chapter 2566

    Chapter 2566 Alexis had ide Turning her face to the side, she murmured, ¡°The doctor will find a solution when the timees, Leonel. It''s merely an unfortunate incident. I haven''t experienced bleeding in quite a while.¡± Turning her face to the side, she murmured, ¡°The doctor will find a solution when the timees, Leonel. It''s merely an unfortunate incident. I haven''t experienced bleeding in quite a while.¡± He remained silent, simply cradling her in his embrace.


    Time passed before Leonel, in a hushed tone, questioned, ¡°Do you also desire to have a child with me?¡± Alexis, feeling a mix of embarrassment and irritation, asserted, ¡°I''m being sincere.¡± His demeanor grew earnest. ¡°I''m sincere too, Alexis. Don''t you want to marry me? We could start our days together, sharing breakfast in the morning before heading to work separately. I''l even prepare dinner for you in the evenings. Doesn''t that prospect excite you?¡± ¡°Sounds delightful.¡± She smiled, adding, ¡°However,patibility is key. Familiarity doesn''t guarantee smooth sailing.¡± Leonel bestowed a gentle kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a good rapport?¡± ¡°Are you referring to ourpatibility in bed?¡± yfully patting her on the rear, Leonel advised, ¡°Ladies should exude more elegance. Let''s not always dwell on such matters.¡± Alexis enveloped him in an embrace.


    Her hands roamed freely. ¡°So, what? Are you partial to more reserved women?¡± Actually, what Alexis wanted to inquire about was whether that was the reason he went out with Serenity.


    However, Alexis refrained from dampening the mood at that moment.


    Knowing Alexis intimately, how could Leonel be oblivious? He simply smiled and turned to attend to the cooking. Awkwardly, Alexis retreated to the living room. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Is it really okay if we don''t go back to Mr. Gibson''s ce?¡± ¡°I''ll pay them a visit on another asion.¡± The sound of Leonel¡¯s voice echoed from the kitchen.


    Thirty minutester, hepleted the cooking and joined her for dinner.


    Alexis suspected he harbored concerns. Perhaps her minor blood loss was the source of his lingering worry. This was a rare moment when she genuinely sought to cheer him up a little bit.


    After the shower, she adorned herself in nothing but a white shirt.


    Seated on the ebony leather sofa beside the window, Alexis delicately dried her hair. Her slender form exuded an air of purity.


    Engaged in business matters, Leonelter returned and found her in this state.


    ntally cut her finger, which was now bleeding.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Alexis had identally cut her finger, which was now bleeding.


    Leonel gently held her hand and said, ¡°You silly, why didn¡¯t you apply pressure?¡± Given Alexis¡¯ known clotting disorder, she was normally extremely cautious.


    Seeing his concerned face, she pressed her lips together and said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s just a tiny cut!¡± But Leonel couldn''t shake off his worry.


    Eventually, when the bleeding persisted, he had to put her coat on her and politely excused them, deciding to take her to the hospital.


    While they were on their way, Alexis felt guilty and said, ¡°Mrs. Gibson is almost done with the meal.¡± Leonel didn''t say a word.


    He opened the car door for her, and Alexis let out a gentle sigh.


    ¡°Okay, let''s go.¡± At the hospital, the doctor gave her some medicine. Once she took a tablet, the bleeding ceased.


    ¡°What do you think, should we return for dinner? Mr. Gibson seemed eager to speak with you,¡± Alexis suggested.


    Leonel ignited the car¡¯s engine. ¡°We''ll do it another time.¡± Alexis was slightly disappointed-Connie¡¯s cooking had seemed enticing.


    Once they reached Leonel¡¯s apartment, he quietly shifted things around and began preparing a meal for her, but he was noticeably silent.


    Feeling somewhat touched by his care, Alexis approached the kitchen and embraced him from behind. ¡°What''s bothering you? It was only a minor cut!¡± Leonel stopped for a brief moment.


    Then he expressed his concern in a gentle voice. ¡°Imagine if this had happened during childbirth. What if you couldn''t stop bleeding then, Alexis?¡± It seemed he had momentarily overlooked her medical condition and was just preupied with the thought of having children.


    His deepest desire was to have a child.


    But he almost overlooked that fact that childbirth could likely get Alexis killed! His body was shaking when he realized this...


    Alexis sensed Leonel¡¯s body quivering.


    After some time, Leonel pivoted and embraced Alexis, burying his face in her neck. His skin radiated an unusual warmth, bordering on abnormal.


    Never had Alexis witnessed him in such a vulnerable state.

 Chapter 2567

    Chapter 2567 He experienced a momentary surprise.


    He experienced a momentary surprise.


    Subsequently, he approached and effortlessly relieved her of the hair dryer. Temporarily shutting it off, he huskily posed the question, ¡°Are you up for it?¡± He then resumed the operation of the hair dryer.


    Alexis lifted her head to meet his gaze, but he gently pressed it down. ¡°Behave.¡± Swiftly, she pivoted, dropped to her knees on the sofa, and enveloped his waist with her arms.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze held a profound intensity.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After a brief pause, he methodically switched off the hair dryer and set it aside. Subsequently, he kissed her and slipped his hand beneath her shirt. In a whisper, he dered, ¡°This shirt belongs to me. I must reim it.¡± Not only did the shirt belong to him, but her entire essence belonged to him.


    Leonel knew all too well how to please Alexis.


    He exerted himself to ensure her happiness, even if it meant lust gnawing at him and beads of sweat forming on his forehead. His priority was always to make her feel good.


    Embracing him tightly, Alexismanded, ¡°Let''s go to bed!¡± The two youthful bodies pressed against each other gradually, but he halted at the crucial moment.


    ¡°The condoms are still in the car,¡± Leonel admitted, a hint of embarrassment gracing his countenance.


    Alexis silenced him with a kiss, pressing her lips to his.


    In a safe phase of her cycle, she paid Little heed to contraceptive precautions.


    However, Leonel was insistent. After a few lingering kisses and ensuring her pleasure, he rose. ¡°I''ll retrieve them.¡± Once he departed, a chill settled over Alexis.


    Upon his return, their intimacy unfolded with less urgency than before.


    In a hushed tone, Alexis queried, ¡°Is something amiss?¡± TS re Fe 7 Ser TR Dm HE Fi Koos Alexis didn¡¯t push the issue.


    After taking a shower, she nestled against his chest, inquiring softly, ¡°Are you still troubled by that matter? We''re not expecting a child at the moment. Let''s discuss itter, alright?¡± Alexis''s perspective was straightforward.


    If they decided on having a child eventually, consulting a doctor was always an option.

 Chapter 2568

    Chapter 2568 It didn¡¯t have to affect their current sex life! It didn¡¯t have to affect their current sex life! Leonel forced a smile, tenderly patting her.


    ¡°It''ste. Get some rest.¡± The following morning, Alexis drove to thew firm, having a court trial scheduled forter.


    Leonel opted not to go to the office, spending the entire morning in the apartment.


    Shortly before noon, his secretary called. ¡°Mr. Dous, I''ve scheduled an appointment with Dr. Jones for you. He''s presently at the hospital.¡± Leonel acknowledged and ended the call.


    Retrieving the car key and donning his coat, he descended the stairs.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Thirty minutester, he arrived at the hospital. Boris Jones, an expert in the Department of Hematology, awaited him.


    Leonel engaged in a conversation with Boris for approximately an hour.


    His countenance bore signs of distress upon exiting.


    The prognosis was grimthere existed a significant likelihood that the child conceived with Alexis would be afflicted with a blood disorder.


    Opting against having a child seemed like the wisest course.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel grappled with the ethical dilemma of denying a woman her right to motherhood, especially when that woman was Alexis.


    Leonel stood within the confines of the elevator.


    Observing the ascending numbers, he pondered whether opting for a vasectomy could conclusively resolve the issue.


    This way, Alexis would be spared any potential adversity.


    They could share a secure and harmonious life together indefinitely.


    Exiting the elevator, he proceeded directly to the registration window, leaning in to dere, ¡°I''m here to register for the andrology department. I''m interested in getting a vasectomy.¡± Initially inattentive, the toll collector''s gaze inadvertently met Leonel''s face as she handed him the invoice, leading to a moment of stunned surprise.


    She couldn''t fathom that such an attractive individual would opt not to have children.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, she ventured, ¡°Sir, would you reconsider?¡± Leonel epted the registration form and departed promptly.


    As the doctor penned the appointment slip, he offered a reassuring smile to Leonel. ¡°In fact, this is not permanent. If youter desire to have children, a minor procedure can reverse the vasectomy.

 Chapter 2569

    Chapter 2569 However, it''s advisable not to dy beyond eight years, as an extended interval may adversely affect sperm quality.¡± However, it''s advisable not to dy beyond eight years, as an extended interval may adversely affect sperm quality.¡± Leonel acknowledged it stoically.


    The doctor couldn''t refrain frommenting, ¡°There''s an increasing number of dual-ie, no-kids couples nowadays." Surprisingly, Leonel admitted in a soft tone, ¡°I genuinely desire to have a child.¡± The doctor was taken aback.


    It dawned on the doctor that perhaps Leonel¡¯s wife had reservations about having children.


    Concluding the appointment slip, the doctor informed, ¡°Our schedule is full for this afternoon. You cane back tomorrow to undergo the procedure. After your surgery, you''re free to leave. It''s convenient, though having your wife apany you would be optimal.¡± In a husky voice, Leonel declined, ¡°Not necessary.¡± Leonel opted to keep this decision from Alexis, sparing her any psychological burden and ensuring she didn''t perceive it as a sacrifice for her sake.


    His desire for a child was eclipsed by his longing for Alexis.


    Stowing away the appointment slip, Leonel exited the building.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Surprisingly, he crossed paths with Serenity and Darwin.


    Darwin, in a reconciled conversation with Serenity while pushing her wheelchair, indicated they had resolved their differences somehow.


    Without a word, Leonel swiftly departed.


    However, Darwin intercepted him, urging, ¡°Leonel, let''s have a word.¡± Observing Serenity and then shifting his gaze to Darwin, Leonel casually remarked, ¡°There''s apany meeting awaits.¡± A furrow creased Darwin''s brow.


    Gesturing toward Serenity, veins pulsating on his forehead, Darwin asserted, ¡°Look at Serenity. Shouldn''t you take responsibility?¡± Leonel sneered. ¡°Seriously? In what way should I take responsibility? Marry her? You were responsible for her when you initially decided to marry her. How did that turn out? Did you two genuinely Love each other? She divorced you and now wants to pester me. She should''ve discovered my father¡¯s true nature. She has only herself to me. Am I really to be held responsible?¡± In aposed tone, Leonel added, ¡°If responsibility is insisted upon, financialpensation is the only recourse.¡± Darwin swung a punch.


    Leonel made no attempt to evade, resulting in a bruised eye.


    Touching the bruise, he sneered. ¡°Well done, Darwin. Take care of her properly. Don''t harbor any other thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 2570

    Chapter 2569Chapter 2570 However, it''s advisable not to dy beyond eight years, as an extended interval may adversely affect sperm quality.¡± However, it''s advisable not to dy beyond eight years, as an extended interval may adversely affect sperm quality.¡± Leonel acknowledged it stoically.


    The doctor couldn''t refrain frommenting, ¡°There''s an increasing number of dual-ie, no-kids couples nowadays." Surprisingly, Leonel admitted in a soft tone, ¡°I genuinely desire to have a child.¡± The doctor was taken aback.


    It dawned on the doctor that perhaps Leonel¡¯s wife had reservations about having children.


    Concluding the appointment slip, the doctor informed, ¡°Our schedule is full for this afternoon. You cane back tomorrow to undergo the procedure. After your surgery, you''re free to leave. It''s convenient, though having your wife apany you would be optimal.¡± In a husky voice, Leonel declined, ¡°Not necessary.¡± Leonel opted to keep this decision from Alexis, sparing her any psychological burden and ensuring she didn''t perceive it as a sacrifice for her sake.


    His desire for a child was eclipsed by his longing for Alexis.


    Stowing away the appointment slip, Leonel exited the building.


    Surprisingly, he crossed paths with Serenity and Darwin.


    Darwin, in a reconciled conversation with Serenity while pushing her wheelchair, indicated they had resolved their differences somehow.


    Without a word, Leonel swiftly departed.


    However, Darwin intercepted him, urging, ¡°Leonel, let''s have a word.¡± Observing Serenity and then shifting his gaze to Darwin, Leonel casually remarked, ¡°There''s apany meeting awaits.¡± A furrow creased Darwin''s brow.


    Gesturing toward Serenity, veins pulsating on his forehead, Darwin asserted, ¡°Look at Serenity. Shouldn''t you take responsibility?¡± Leonel sneered. ¡°Seriously? In what way should I take responsibility? Marry her? You were responsible for her when you initially decided to marry her. How did that turn out? Did you two genuinely Love each other? She divorced you and now wants to pester me. She should''ve discovered my fat Darwin stood in bewilderment.


    Darwin stood in bewilderment.


    Leonel¡¯s words carried a veiled implication. What did he mean by those words? Upon reflection, a cold sweat broke out on Darwin''s back. He questioned if Leonel had seen through him. Darwin harbored feelings for Alexis but had kept them a secret. He had contemted pursuing Alexis when she and Leonel ended their rtionship some time ago.


    Darwin had even sought his parents¡¯ help for a blind date with Alexis, but Waylen thwarted the n.


    To him, marrying his precious daughter to a divorced man like Darwin was out of the question.


    Darwin appeared distressed.


    Leonel adjusted his cor, choosing not to engage in a prolonged argument with Darwin. He entered the car.


    Deliberately, Serenity spoke up. ¡°Leonel, we used to be together, a thorn always in Alexis¡¯ heart. You understand her, don¡¯t you? How could she endure your betrayal?¡± ¡°You needn''t concern yourself with my affairs.¡± Observing the couple, Leonel couldn''t shake the feeling that their history had been tumultuous.


    Starting the car, Leonel departed swiftly.


    Serenity¡¯s lips quivered.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Turning to Darwin, she queried, ¡°You also believe I deserved this, don¡¯t you? Yes, I took Keh back. He had nowhere else to go and I pitied him. Leonel never understood me. He believed I got what I deserved. Darwin, what''s the purpose of my existence? I''d rather not live.¡± Following her words, Serenity wheeled herself towards the center of the street.


    Embracing her from behind, Darwin pressed against her, murmuring, ¡°Serenity, don''t do this. It¡¯s not your fault. You simply love someone.¡± Tears streamed down Serenity¡¯s face as she questioned, ¡°Do you genuinely believe that?¡± Darwin nodded affirmatively.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Serenity copsed into his arms, seeking sce as she wept softly.


    Serenity refrained from divulging to Darwin that Keh, during the assault, hadn''t used protection, leaving the possibility of pregnancy looming.


    Since she refrained from taking any medication during her hospital stay, there was a possibility that she would get pregnant.


    It was spected that she might be carrying the child of the Dous family, making the baby biologically rted to Leonel. In such a situation, how could Leonel distance himself from her? Darwin, innocent and benevolent, would undoubtedly champion justice for her.


    A wry smile yed on Serenity¡¯s lips.


    Gently stroking her belly, she harbored a fervent wish for pregnancy.


    In the evening, Alexis steered her car to Leonel¡¯s apartment.


    her¡¯s true nature. She has only herself to me. Am I really to be held responsible?¡± In aposed tone, Leonel added, ¡°If responsibility is insisted upon, financialpensation is the only recourse.¡± Darwin swung a punch.


    Leonel made no attempt to evade, resulting in a bruised eye.


    Touching the bruise, he sneered. ¡°Well done, Darwin. Take care of her properly. Don''t harbor any other thoughts.¡±

 Chapter 2571

    Chapter 2571 A sense of unease lingered within her.


    A sense of unease lingered within her.


    There was an unsettling air surrounding Leonel from the previous night.


    Ascending the stairs, Alexis opened the door to find Leonel at home, engrossed in a book on the sofa, with music resonating in the background. Cooking was not on his agenda.


    The table was adorned with gourmet French cuisine from a five-star hotel, apanied by a bottle of red wine.


    Not inclined towards sentimentality, Alexis avoided revisiting past conflicts as long as her rtionship with Leonel remained harmonious.


    She was attentive to Leonel¡¯s emotions,forting him when he was feeling unhappy.


    Setting aside her briefcase, Alexis half-knelt beside Leonel, nting a kiss on his lips. ¡°What''s the asion today? It feels quite extravagant.¡± Exquisite details extended beyond the French cuisine and red wine to include Leonel¡¯''s impably stylish attire-a crisp dress shirt, paired with straight suit pants.


    Even at home, he adorned himself with shinning cowhide shoes. He indeed looked quite charming! Setting aside his book, Leonel tenderly encircled Alexis¡¯ waist as she approached. Upon closer inspection, Alexis noticed a bruise on the corner of his eye. She delicately inquired, ¡°What happened?¡± Leonel divulged the truth.


    ¡°l encountered Darwin at the hospital. He hit me.¡± Curious, Alexis inquired, ¡°Why were you at the hospital?¡± Leonel, employing his acumen, touched his nose, pondered briefly, and provided an exnation. ¡°I went to see a doctor and procure sleeping pills. My recent sleep has been troubled.¡± Alexis epted the exnation without skepticism.


    She scoffed. ¡°This is all because you intended to settle things with me earlier.¡± Seating herself beside him, she administered a massage.


    Subsequently, she inquired about his well-being.


    Leonel lifted his gaze to meet hers. In the glow of the crystal chandelier, Alexis¡¯ eyes and brows exuded delicacy.


    Her visage carried the tender allure and beauty reminiscent of Rena, coupled with a hint of Waylen¡¯s noble spirit. Alexis indeed presented a striking beauty.


    Contemting the appointment tomorrow, Leonel pondered the potential consequences of the operation for his intimate encounters with Alexis.


    The desire to engage with her intimately surged within him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He drew her into an embrace, initiating a passionate kiss.


    Anticipating his intentions, Alexis ced a hand against his chest and whispered, ¡°Let''s dine first.¡±

 Chapter 2572

    Chapter 2572 Impatience prevailed within Leonel.


    Impatience prevailed within Leonel.


    Against the sofa, he initiated their intimate encounter before fully undressing her.


    Perhaps it was due to their previous unsessful attempts, but Alexis found herself unusually aroused. While in his embrace, she bit her lips and endured his movements, uncertain if it was just her perception or if Leonel was indeed behaving somewhat differently that day.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The intimacy persisted, with no immediate conclusion.


    Subsequently, her voice, nestled in his arms, underwent a transformation. She pleaded for him to stop.


    Bending down, Leonel pressed his lips against hers.


    The protracted kiss reignited her passion.


    Their intimate encounter spanned a duration of two hours.


    ¡°You bastard!" Exhausted and unable to eat, Alexis reclined on the sofa. ¡°Leonel, you must have consumed gunpowder today. I need to rethink our rtionship.¡± Unfazed, Leonel carried on as if the events had no impact on him. He was the resilient one.


    Embracing her, he bestowed another kiss on her.


    ¡°Weren''t you silently criticizing me for not performing wellst night? Yet you''ve worn yourself out today.¡± Alexis nipped at his hand.


    Leonel offered a gentle smile, followed by a lingering kiss, before scooping her up and leading her to the dining area.


    A faint blush colored Alexis¡¯ cheeks. ¡°Tidy up the sofa. The cleaningdy might spot it tomorrow. It''s not good.¡± Chuckling, Leonel remarked, ¡°You''re not one to be bashful.¡± Nevertheless, he proceeded to tidy up the sofa.


    Settling into the chair for a moment of repose, Alexis, fueled by a small ss of red wine, grew disenchanted with borate meals.


    yfully, she kicked his leg and dered, ¡°I''m in the mood for spaghetti bolognese. ¡° Disying good-natured patience, Leonel promptly headed to the kitchen to prepare the desired spaghetti.


    Contentment washed over Alexis.


    As he busied himself in the kitchen, she stealthily approached and enveloped him in a gentle embrace. ¡°What prompted this sudden change today?¡± Leonel grinned. ¡°Tell me, when have I ever left you dissatisfied?¡±

 Chapter 2573

    Chapter 2573 A lingering sense of unease persisted for Alexis, yet he quipped, ¡°After dinner, I n to replicate the recent experience a couple more times.¡± A lingering sense of unease persisted for Alexis, yet he quipped, ¡°After dinner, I n to replicate the recent experience a couple more times.¡± Softly murmuring in his ear, Alexis disclosed, ¡°Tomorrow''s packed for me. Perhaps next time.¡± Leonel turned towards her and inquired, ¡°What if I need to do it tonight?¡± Resting against him, Alexis quipped, ¡°You gentlemen have your ways, don''t you?¡± ¡°I''mmitted now.¡± Alexis enjoyed engaging in such banter with him. Her cheek pressed against his shoulder, and as he turned to kiss her, he yfully advised, ¡°Behave. Let''s focus on your dinner.¡± Subsequently, he proceeded to the study room.


    Despite her inclination to take a shower, Alexis, passing by the sofa inadvertently discovered a book Leonel had been engrossed in-a book centered around the topic of adopting children.


    Alexis stooped to pick up the book and nced towards the study a shortly afterwards.


    Leonel was against the idea of having a biological child.


    He preferred adoption? Leonel¡¯s voice came from the study as he conversed on the phone with people in Acoiclya. He sounded slightly raspy.


    Alexis set the book aside and went to take a shower.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY By the time Leonel came back to the bedroom, it was already 10 pm.


    Propped against the bed¡¯s headboard, Alexis was deep in thought.


    Leonel approached her and leaned in for a kiss. ¡°Aren''t you tired? Were you waiting up for me?¡± ¡°Just thinking about a case,¡± Alexis replied with a smile.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so? Here I thought you were thinking about me.¡± Leonel spoke with a brisk edge to his voice before heading into the bathroom. The sound of running water soon followed. He emerged in just a bath towel and carried with him an air of freshness.


    He lifted the quilt, andy beside her.


    He kissed her shoulder and slid his hand under her pajamas. ¡°If sleep eludes you, maybe we can find something else to do,¡± he murmured.


    Alexis turned towards him and didn''t refuse.


    Leonel¡¯s touch was tender this time. Alexis held his shoulder and gazed at him with eyes that shimmered with tears.

 Chapter 2574

    Chapter 2574 He could see the love and fascination in her eyes.


    He could see the love and fascination in her eyes.


    ¡°You mesmerize me with that look,¡± Leonel whispered huskily as he leaned in for a kiss.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In a warm embrace, Alexis kissed him back.


    ¡°Leonel, are you keeping something from me?¡± ¡°Like what?" Perhaps because he felt very good, his voice was rough with emotion as he spoke.


    As she nestled into his shoulder, Alexis yfully nipped at him.


    ¡°Are you thinking about adopting a child? Do you feel like you''re ready to be a dad? Raising a child is more than just caring for a pet, you know.¡± Leonel realized she must have seen the book.


    He bent his head and kissed her gently.


    His words were a blur. ¡°We don¡¯t need a child then. I''ll raise you as if you were my child. How about that?¡± ¡°Is this how you''d treat your child?¡± Alexis asked softly.


    Leonel smiled quietly and decided not to delve further. He rarely spoke much after that.


    The air was filled with romance.


    Each breath wasden with love...


    Leonel prepared breakfast in the morning. They left in separate cars after eating.


    Leonel rolled down his window and watched Alexis silently, not uttering a word.


    Alexis drove away with a smile.


    Leonel pulled out a cigarette once she was out of sight. He lit it and took his time smoking before starting his car.


    He drove straight to the hospital and had the surgery.


    He left the hospital after an hour-long observation period.


    Despite the possibility of reversing his decision in the future, Leonel was content with his choice.


    He figured if Alexis ever wanted children, they could adopt.


    If not, they were enough for each other.

 Chapter 2575

    Chapter 2575 Deep down, Leonel longed to have a family. His real family was filled with misery and ended tragically. In the midst of that sadness, he gotfort and warmth from Waylen and Rena.


    Deep down, Leonel longed to have a family. His real family was filled with misery and ended tragically. In the midst of that sadness, he gotfort and warmth from Waylen and Rena.


    His desire for children of his own lingered.


    Sitting in his car, he gripped the steering wheel and was lost in thought for a long time.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    That evening, as Alexis finished work, she didn¡¯t expect to find Leonel waiting for her outside herw firm as she used to drive herself.


    He opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Hop in,¡± he said.


    Settled into the passenger seat with her briefcase, Alexis made to fasten her seat belt. ¡°Why did youe to pick me up today?¡± Leonel smiled as he started the car. ¡°Is it so odd for a man to pick up his girlfriend? Or maybe think of it as a parent picking up their kid from work.


    Alexis asked as she stretched her long legs. ¡°Is there such a thing as a 28-year-old child?" Leonel turned to her sharply.


    His gaze held an unspoken depth. After a moment, he said softly, ¡°Sometimes, you doe off quite young.¡± He then teased her by mimicking things she would usually say during their intimate moments.


    ¡°Stop that, Leonel! Leonel, that''s enough.¡± Despite her usually resilient nature, Alexis found herself unable to handle Leonel''s yful jabs. With a slight bite of her lip, she eximed, ¡°Leonel, you''re quite the tease!¡± His eyes held a serious look as he replied, ¡°Only for you.¡± Before she could respond, he suggested, ¡°How about dining out tonight?¡± Surprised, Alexis asked, ¡°What are we going to eat?¡± Leonel responded with a mysterious smile, ¡°You''ll know when we get there.¡± He drove them to a familiar street. It was their favorite spot in their high school days. It was always bustling with snack vendors and filled with delicious food.


    Leonel parked the car.


    Alexis observed the lively scene and felt nostalgic. ¡°It''s been a decade, yet it looks just the same.¡± Leonel gazed at her.

 Chapter 2576

    Chapter 2576 His eyes were slightly moist. He kissed her tenderly and said emotionally, ¡°Alexis, ''m so happy.


    His eyes were slightly moist. He kissed her tenderly and said emotionally, ¡°Alexis, ''m so happy.


    After all these years, we''re still together.¡± Alexis smiled as she teased him, ¡°You''re usually not this sentimental.¡± Then she opened the door and said, ¡°Let''s go enjoy some food.¡± Typically, Alexis¡¯ meals were either formal business meals or prepared by their housemaids. Snack foods like these were a rare treat for her so she indulged more than usual. When she returned to the car, she touched her belly.


    Her normally t stomach now seemed slightly rounded.


    She rubbed her belly andined, ¡°Looks like I''m about three months along, doesn''t it?" Leonel¡¯s gaze shifted to her.


    There was a certain masculine intensity in his eyes that was undeniably captivating.


    She decided it was best not to tease him any further.


    Ang''s Library He was a beastst night.


    Alexis dozed off as Lionel drove them back to his apartment.


    She had faint dark circles under her eyes. Clearly, she didn¡¯t sleep too wellst night.


    Feeling a bit guilty, Leonel gently traced her eyebrows and eyes.


    Aside from guilt, he had a mixed feeling. After some time, Alexis woke up. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are we at home?¡± He replied calmly, ¡°Yes¡± Perhaps because she just woke up, Alexis was in a tender state and offered no resistance to Leonel¡¯s touch.


    He leaned in and kissed her.


    Alexis said after the kiss, ¡°You seem different today, Leonel.¡± He simply smiled in response and helped her unfasten the seatbelt.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    They''d been together for a long time and had had many intimate nights. But he had never shown such a rxed and gentle demeanor as he did in that moment. He tenderly lifted her and carried her out of the car.


    Alexis was tall but surprisingly lightweight.


    She felt delicate in Leonel¡¯s arms. As he carried her, it was as if they were transported back to their school days.


    One evening back then, sixteen years old Alexis had her first period.

 Chapter 2577

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2578

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2579

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2580

    Chapter 2578Chapter 2580 She was aware of Feeling incredibly self-conscious, Alexis protested at the idea of Leonel asking others for such personal items.


    Feeling incredibly self-conscious, Alexis protested at the idea of Leonel asking others for such personal items.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, Leonel said, ¡°I''l go buy them myself then.¡± Determined, the sixteen-year-old boy rode his bike and purchased severalrge packs of tampons.


    He also bought sanitary towels to ensure Alexis had options.


    On his return, Leonel met Waylen at the vi''s gate.


    Waylen pulled over and asked, ¡°What have you got there, Leonel?¡± Leonel blushed as he replied, ¡°Nothing. Just some everyday items.¡± With no doubt, Waylen nodded and drove into the vi. Leonel quietly followed behind and made his way to the third floor.


    Entering Alexis¡¯ room, Leonel was greeted by the sound of her pained groans from the bathroom.


    ¡°Leonel, it hurts. Why were you gone so long?¡± Alexis asked as she slowly walked out, supported by the wall.


    She had changed into a fresh blouse paired with a skirt. Cautious not to think about her undergarments, Leonel quicklyid out the items he had bought on the bed. ¡°I got these for you. Check to see which one you want to use,¡± he urged.


    Unfamiliar with these products, Alexis looked at them curiously.


    Her gaze eventually settled on a box tampons. Picking it up, Leonel asked, ¡°How does this work?¡± Leonel¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment after skimming through the instructions.


    ¡°Here.. You should read this yourself,¡± he stammered.


    Alexis took it and scanned the instructions on the box. Her face turned red after she finished reading. She feigned anger and eximed, ¡°How am I supposed to use this, Leonel? You just grabbed whatever!¡± Caught in an awkward moment, Leonel struggled to find the right words.


    Alexis was also filled with apprehension.


    They just looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Waylen entered the room and asked, ¡°Leonel, did you get that huge bag of things for Alexis?¡± His expression then turned to one of surprise.


    His daughter''s bed was filled with tampons, sanitary towels, and even diapers.


    Waylen cleared his throat to ease the tension. ¡°That''s a lot of things." Alexis was caught off guard and reacted sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Leonel!¡± Alexis was caught off guard and reacted sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, Leonel!¡± Leonel looked at her with concern and asked, ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± She was embarrassed and wanted to keep her distance due to her bleeding. She hoped to send him away but Leonel already detected the faint scent of blood.


    He wanted to inquire about her condition.


    He then recalled his knowledge from physiology lessons and realized what was happening without having to ask.


    His gaze dropped to her abdomen.


    The air around them became tense. Both the sixteen-year-old boy and girl were visibly ufortable in the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± Alexis¡¯ cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red.


    Leonel, who had always been close to her since childhood wasn''t really embarrassed by the situation. He tenderly ced his hand on her abdomen and asked with genuine concern, ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Alexis instinctively wanted to remove his hand, but Leonel kept it there and softly rubbed her belly. ¡°Is this helping you feel any better?¡± he inquired gently.


    Alexis¡¯ face flushed with anger. ¡°I''m bleeding more,¡± she said.


    Reacting swiftly, Leonel removed his jacket.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Standing tall almost at 6 feet even at the age of only 16, his jacket wasrge enough to cover Alexis like a dress. He wrapped it around her and without hesitation, lifted her into his arms.


    She was caught off guard by his sudden action.


    She instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and murmured, ¡°Leonel?¡± As the night deepened, the school grounds were slowly emptying, but there were still people around.


    The few people remaining in school looked at them curiously.


    Alexis felt self-conscious and attempted to get down. She kicked him with her long legs but Leonel firmly held her in ce. ¡°Stay still.


    You''re bleeding, aren''t you?¡± Alexis looked at him.


    She was close enough to catch the clean, youthful scent that was uniquely his. It was distinctly different from an adult man''s smell.


    Though Alexis had feelings for Leonel, being carried like this made her shy.


    In that moment, their young hearts raced in silence.


    Their history was one of deep familiarity, having grown up together.


    what it was, but the sight of blood stains on her school uniform and the continuous bleeding left her feeling embarrassed and frightened.


    She was aware of what it was, but the sight of blood stains on her school uniform and the continuous bleeding left her feeling embarrassed and frightened.


    She was scared.


    She hid under a tree near the sports ground and nned to head home once the area was less crowded.


    Meanwhile, the Fowler family¡¯s driver waited patiently at the school gate.


    Leonel entered the car. Once he noticed Alexis¡¯ absence, he inquired, ¡°Ross, where''s Alexis?" With a chuckle, Ross informed him, ¡°She called and asked me to wait a bit longer.¡± Leonel¡¯s brow furrowed in concern. He was puzzled by her dy.


    He was aware that her ss was over. Why wasn''t she out yet? ¡°I''ll go look for her.¡± He stepped out of the car and made his way back to the school grounds.


    It was a summer evening.


    The setting sun painted the sky in shades of red. The air was filled with the tireless chirping of robins, and the trees were rich with green leaves.


    Leonel searched the ssroom, but Alexis was nowhere to be found.


    As he walked past the sports ground, he finally spotted her.


    She sat under a tree with her school uniform jacket ced over her abdomen and a de of grass resting between her Lips.


    Her long hair cascaded down her back, reaching her waist.


    At sixteen years old, she was already 5.4 feet tall. And her beauty was beyond words.


    The setting sunlight highlighted Alexis¡¯ profile.


    It cast a warm glow that entuated each strand of her hair. This breathtaking sight struck Leonel deeply. He then understood why Alexis always had admirers. Her beauty was indeed undeniable.


    Leonel approached her and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you still here? Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡± Alexis paused, her face blushing. ¡°You go ahead. I''ll catch up soon,¡± she responded.


    Leonel had no experience when it came to girls. Naturally he had no idea what she was going through.


    Concerned, he wondered if she was feeling unwell or perhaps... she stayed to secretly meet some boy.


    He crouched beside her and reached out to gently touch her head.

 Chapter 2581

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2582

    Chapter 2582 Waylen patted Leonel''s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright. They have something to talk about. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner first.¡± Waylen patted Leonel''s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright. They have something to talk about. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner first.¡± While heading downstairs, they happened to pass by Alexis¡¯ bedroom.


    Leonel could hear Rena''s voice through the door. With her was another girl whose voice sounded crisp and clear. Normally, Leonel wouldn''t feel anything. But in that instance, his body was burning.


    His face was red and felt like it was on fire.


    After the two men had dinner, Waylen proceeded to deal with business while Leonel finished his homework.


    The entire time, Leonel was listening to the sound upstairs. Despite what he heard, he noticed that Alexis had not yete downstairs.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Leonel couldn''t help but go upstairs.


    He knocked on the door and waited for her to answer.


    Even before opening it, Alexis already knew that it was Leonel. She chewed on the pen cap and let him in. When Leonel opened the door, he was greeted by the sight of Alexis doing her homework at the desk.


    She had already changed her clothes-a pure white lounge wear.


    Her long brown hair cascaded down her waist like a magnificent waterfall.


    Ang''s Library Under the light, her face glowed, which further entuated her natural beauty.


    At this point, Leonel¡¯s heart was pounding hard against his chest, but his facial expression didn¡¯t betray what he was feeling inside.


    He leaned against Alexis¡¯ pink desk and asked, ¡°Why haven''t you gone downstairs for dinner?¡± Alexis, who was busy reading, answered without looking up, ¡°I have no appetite.¡± ¡°But you still have to eat,¡± Leonel urged her.


    ALL of a sudden, he gently pulled her hair and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Whatever it is, I''ll make it for you." Alexis looked up at Leonel and slightly tilted her head. ¡°You can cook?¡± Leonel narrowed his eyes at her for a long time before answering, ¡°There''s a lot of things I can do. There are so many things you don''t know.¡± Upon hearing this, a small smile formed on Alexis¡¯ face.


    Leonel didn¡¯t go downstairs at once. Instead, he stayed for a while and stared at Alexis for a long time. When it seemed that he had overstayed his wee, Alexis kicked him and said, ¡°Aren''t you going to cook me something? Why do you just keep staring at me?¡± Leonel let out a small chuckle before heading downstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Fifteen minutester, he went up carrying a tray with a bowl of noodles on it.


    There were two poached eggs and several vegetables in the soup, and it looked delicious.

 Chapter 2583

    Chapter 2583 Alexis picked the bowl up and let its aroma waft up her nose before asking, ¡°Did you really make this? Leonel, when did you learn how to cook like this?" Alexis picked the bowl up and let its aroma waft up her nose before asking, ¡°Did you really make this? Leonel, when did you learn how to cook like this?" Leonel didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he urged her to eat.


    He then tucked away a stray strand of her hair while she gingerly ate the noodles.


    While he was eating, he said to her in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sometimes, I get hungry at night and I''m too embarrassed to ask anyone to make me something to eat. That''s why I learned how to cook by myself.¡± Alexis nodded in awe. ¡°Wow, Leonel. You really are amazing.¡± He paused, but eventually looked away from her and said nothing.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Alexis thought that the noodles he cooked was really delicious-so delicious that she managed to finish everything. After putting down the bowl, she said reluctantly, ¡°Your future wife must be very lucky with you.¡± Leonel looked down at her and still said nothing.


    Alexis then quickly picked up the pen and pretended to do her homework. However, after only two strokes, her face grimaced as she put her hand on her belly.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Leonel asked her.


    Since the two of them grew up together, they were naturally close.


    So, without hesitation, he reached out his hand and touched her belly.


    As soon as she felt his touch, Alexis froze.


    She didn¡¯t avoid his hand. Instead, she leaned closer to his shoulder and whispered, ¡°It''s bleeding again.¡± Leonel slightly tilted his head to the side.


    There was a subtle change in the atmosphere. After a while, he picked her up and carried her to the bed.


    ¡°But I''ve got homework to do,¡± Alexisined while sitting up.


    ¡°I''ll help you with it¡± After saying that, Leonel sat in front of her desk. His side profile looked neat. He was so good in academics that he managed to finish her homework in under half an hour.


    When he was about to return to his room, Alexis began acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Leonel, can you read me a story?¡± she pleaded.


    The two of them grew up together.


    They used to often sleep together on the same bed, and she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with that.


    However, Leonel''s face and ears turned red and he ran as fast as he could.


    As Leonel carried Alexis into the elevator now, she started to remember these fragments from the past.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 2584

    Chapter 2584 Her face was buried in his shoulder. The two of them were indeed very close. Perhaps because they both thought of their shared past, neither of them spoke a word and let the silence hang in the air.


    Her face was buried in his shoulder. The two of them were indeed very close. Perhaps because they both thought of their shared past, neither of them spoke a word and let the silence hang in the air.


    The red number on the elevator wall was getting bigger.


    When they reached the top floor, Leonel was about to go out when Alexis tugged on his arm.


    ¡°iihat''s wrong?¡± he asked in a gentle voice.


    Alexis looked up at him as she swallowed hard. This would be the first she would be asking him about the past. ¡°At that time... I don¡¯t think you''ve forgotten about it.¡± What she wanted to say was that they clearly had a crush on each other back then.


    But then he went abroad and sent her a postcard, telling her that she didn¡¯t have to wait for him anymore.


    Leonel let out a long sigh. ¡°Alexis,¡± he muttered. He didn''t know how to exin it to her. He knew that Alexis wasn''t the type of person who would split hairs. However, whenever he remembered how beautiful and pure their love was in their youth, he couldn''t help but regret.


    It was indeed his fault.


    It was obvious that they were each other''s first love. Sadly, he chose a rtionship with someone else.


    The question was left unanswered until they arrived at the apartment.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY By then, Alexis didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    The night was quieter than usual. In order to make her happy, Leonel asked someone to set off some fireworks at the rooftop.


    Police officers were soon attracted, and Leonel was fined 3000 dors.


    This was all worth it though. Alexis was curled on the sofa, nket in her arms and a satisfied smile on her face.


    Leonel leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. After a while, he bit the tip of her nose and said yfully, ¡°Bad girl." It was rare for Alexis to take the initiative.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the Lips.


    When she pulled away, she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°l want it, Leonel." In response, Leonel lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    When they pulled away from each other, there was now a deeper look in Leonel¡¯s eyes.


    He began unbuttoning her shirt with his long fingers.


    As he did, Alexis¡¯ body tensed, her arms clinging more tightly to him. She bit her lips and called out his name. ¡°Leonel...


    Leonel responded, his voice sounding so sexy that it turned her on.

 Chapter 2585

    Chapter 2585 Her face was buried in his shoulder. The two of them were indeed very close. Perhaps because they both thought of their shared past, neither of them spoke a word and let the silence hang in the air.


    Her face was buried in his shoulder. The two of them were indeed very close. Perhaps because they both thought of their shared past, neither of them spoke a word and let the silence hang in the air.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The red number on the elevator wall was getting bigger.


    When they reached the top floor, Leonel was about to go out when Alexis tugged on his arm.


    ¡°iihat''s wrong?¡± he asked in a gentle voice.


    Alexis looked up at him as she swallowed hard. This would be the first she would be asking him about the past. ¡°At that time... I don¡¯t think you''ve forgotten about it.¡± What she wanted to say was that they clearly had a crush on each other back then.


    But then he went abroad and sent her a postcard, telling her that she didn¡¯t have to wait for him anymore.


    Leonel let out a long sigh. ¡°Alexis,¡± he muttered. He didn''t know how to exin it to her. He knew that Alexis wasn''t the type of person who would split hairs. However, whenever he remembered how beautiful and pure their love was in their youth, he couldn''t help but regret.


    It was indeed his fault.


    It was obvious that they were each other''s first love. Sadly, he chose a rtionship with someone else.


    The question was left unanswered until they arrived at the apartment.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY By then, Alexis didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    The night was quieter than usual. In order to make her happy, Leonel asked someone to set off some fireworks at the rooftop.


    Police officers were soon attracted, and Leonel was fined 3000 dors.


    This was all worth it though. Alexis was curled on the sofa, nket in her arms and a satisfied smile on her face.


    Leonel leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. After a while, he bit the tip of her nose and said yfully, ¡°Bad girl." It was rare for Alexis to take the initiative.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the Lips.


    When she pulled away, she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°l want it, Leonel." In response, Leonel lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    When they pulled away from each other, there was now a deeper look in Leonel¡¯s eyes.


    He began unbuttoning her shirt with his long fingers.


    As he did, Alexis¡¯ body tensed, her arms clinging more tightly to him. She bit her lips and called out his name. ¡°Leonel...


    Leonel responded, his voice sounding so sexy that it turned her on.

 Chapter 2586

    Chapter 2586 It was rare for Alexis to take the initiative. She pulled him in and kissed him so passionately that it lit his whole body on fire. He then bent over and kissed her back with the same intensity, making sure that she would feel good.


    It was rare for Alexis to take the initiative. She pulled him in and kissed him so passionately that it lit his whole body on fire. He then bent over and kissed her back with the same intensity, making sure that she would feel good.


    After a long time, she rxed in his arms.


    Her skin was drenched in sweat.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± she murmured as she leaned her head against his neck. Although it was just as good as usual, there was something different about it this time around.


    Leonel grazed her cheek with his thumb. ¡°What? Is it not enough?¡± Of course it wasn''t enough. They didn''t really do it just now.


    However, Alexis was too shy to say this out loud. She would''vee across as sex-starved if she did. So, she gently kicked him away and said, ¡°I''m going to take a shower.¡± Leonel stood up and let go of her.


    As Alexis walked towards the bathroom, he stared at her back and swallowed hard.


    He was ligatured today. As such, he couldn''t have sex for a week.


    He didn¡¯t want Alexis to know about it. However, if the two of them didn¡¯t have sex for a whole week, Alexis would surely begin to doubt.


    Once she was done showering, Alexis came out of the bathroom.


    Leonel was outside, talking to someone over the phone. After a while, he hung up the phone and said lightly, ¡°I''m going to Heron tomorrow on business. I''ll be there for about a week¡± Alexis wasn''t the clingy type, so she didn''t mind that he had business to do.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She simply sat on the sofa and began applying nail polish on her feet.


    ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow morning?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Then I''l stay at my parents¡¯ ce this week. I miss ribel¡¯s cooking.¡± Leonel stared at Alexis for a while. Although he wouldn''t be here, he was hoping that she would stay here. If she did, it meant that she belonged to him, and it would be like they never parted.


    ¡°You just stay here. I''ll be back in a week." Admiring her nail polish, Alexis casually said, ¡°I''m not your wife.


    Why would I stay here?¡± As soon as she said that, something felt immediately wrong.


    It almost seemed that she was forcing him to marry her.

 Chapter 2587

    Chapter 2587 Not wanting a misunderstanding to ensue, she rified, ¡°I didn''t mean that I want to marry you.¡± Not wanting a misunderstanding to ensue, she rified, ¡°I didn''t mean that I want to marry you.¡± Leonel¡¯s smile didn''t waver. He gently patted her on the head and said, ¡°I know very well that you don¡¯t want to marry me.¡± Alexis scoffed and pouted. ¡°Leonel, don¡¯t push your luck. You''re still on trial.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He then pulled her into his arms, and in a hoarse and sexy voice, he said, ¡°But why do I feel that you''re very clingy to me right now?¡± Alexis just stared at him, her eyes slowly narrowing.


    He then kissed her and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Don''t be angry anymore. Can you stay here?¡± ¡°No one cooks for me here,¡± Alexisined as she crossed her arms indignantly.


    After thinking for a while, Leonel decided not to force her. However, that night, he slept with his arms around her. As he did, he couldn''t help but think that the two of them should get married soon.


    They did get along very well.


    Ang''s Library Perhaps it was due to the fact that they grew up together that neither of them would push each other''s buttons, knowing the boundaries.


    Although Alexis was a no-nonsense girl outside, she showed her childish side at home. Leonel didn¡¯t care about this-in fact, he liked it very much. On one hand, he loved her womanly side, but on the other, he missed the way she was back when they were young.


    Luckily, Alexis still had both of those sides intact.


    Leonel went on a business trip to Heron early in the morning.


    At the same time, his father had just been sentenced to ten years in prison during the court trial.


    The penalty felt neither light nor heavy.


    That night, Leonel was in the most Luxurious hotel in Heron. He was holding his phone, listening to his secretary''s report.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to the window and stared at the night sky for a long time.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As his mind wandered, he thought of his mother.


    She was a very gentle and docile woman, not the fierce type. And she loved her husband very much.


    However, she was cornered by her own husband and jumped off that building in the end.


    Keh now had to serve time for raping his own son''s ex-girlfriend.


    As such, Leonel had veryplicated feelings towards that man.


    To Leonel, Keh was Like an indelible stain that would remain with him for the rest of his life.


    But then, he thought of that document.

 Chapter 2588

    Chapter 2588 Keh had already signed the papers and severed his rtionship with Leonel. Now, Leonel was Waylen''s son.


    Keh had already signed the papers and severed his rtionship with Leonel. Now, Leonel was Waylen''s son.


    Leonel drained his ss in one gulp.


    Memories of the past stung like strong liquor.


    From time to time, he would still feel the kick.


    But now, Leonel had Alexis. He no longer needed to spend the rest of his life healing those wounds.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY At that moment, he wondered what Alexis was doing.


    He took out his phone and wanted to call her. He wanted to ask her where she was and if she was still in their apartment. However, before he could dial her number, he heard a knock at his door.


    Thinking it was room service, he opened the door.


    But as soon as he did, his jaw almost dropped to the floor. Standing in front of him was Serenity.


    His eyes fell on Serenity¡¯s legs, and he wasn''t really too surprised by what he saw. Many years ago, Serenity fell from the mountain and crippled her legs. The doctor said that as long as she underwent physical therapy, there was a chance she could recover. However, she refused the treatment.


    She ended up being wheelchair-bound and cried all day long.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Finally, Darwin married her.


    Perhaps her legs were never damaged to begin with. She just wanted an excuse so that Darwin would stay with her.


    Leonel stood by the doorway and didn''t let her in.


    Serenity was wearing a pure white dress. Her hair was dyed ck, which cascaded smoothly behind her shoulders. She was just as beautiful as when she was still young.


    With pitiful eyes, she looked at Leonel and said, ¡°Aren''t you going to invite me in?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Leonel asked, sounding annoyed.


    He was about to close the door when suddenly, Serenity grabbed his arm. She bit her lips and said gently, ¡°Leonel, don''t drive me away.


    Don''t you know how much I love you after all these years? Or do you think I''m dirty because of what your father has done to me?¡± Leonel cast a cold look at her. ¡°You should take these to Darwin." Serenity¡¯s lips began to tremble.


    ¡®When she opened her mouth, her voice cracked. ¡°But... You''re the one I like!¡± Leonel remained firm and unfazed. ¡°Serenity, I don''t have any feelings for you,¡± he said bluntly, making sure there was no ambiguity in his tone.


    ¡°Leonel, you used to like me, right? I don''t believe that you''ve never liked me."

 Chapter 2589

    Chapter 2589 Serenity pulled him closer and hugged him tightly. ¡°We were so good together back in Acoiclya. You said that you Liked girls Like me.


    Serenity pulled him closer and hugged him tightly. ¡°We were so good together back in Acoiclya. You said that you Liked girls Like me.


    Why did you suddenly change? Can''t we start over, Leonel?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Leonel snapped as he pushed her hard.


    However, Serenity didn''t let go. She held on to him as she said with choked sobs, ¡°But Leonel, I love you!¡± Then, she raised her head, intending to kiss him.


    However, Leonel froze.


    It was because he saw Alexis, who was still in her business attire while holding a briefcase.


    She was leaning against the wall. Leonel had no idea how long she had been watching them.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ang''s Library Leonel pushed Serenity hard, and because her legs still weren''t in good condition, she ended up falling in the floor. ¡°It hurts,¡± Serenity groaned in pain.


    Suddenly, blood started trickling down Serenity¡¯s legs.


    Leonel was stunned, and shortly after, he realized something. He picked up Serenity and rushed towards the elevator. ¡°Alexis, she''s bleeding. I''l take her to the hospital,¡± he told her.


    Alexis remained in her position and didn¡¯t move a single inch.


    She still had the same expression on her face-no hint of joy nor sorrow.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Serena groaned again. Her face grimaced as it quickly turned pale.


    Leonel hurried downstairs and hailed a cab towards the hospital.


    Thankfully, they got there in time, and Serenity¡¯s child was saved.


    The ward was deathly quiet. Leonel held his phone and said to Serenity, ¡°I''ll ask Darwin toe here and keep youpany.¡± But before Leonel could make the call, Serenity pped the phone off his hand. She seemed agitated, and her voice was more high-pitched than usual. ¡°This isn''t Darwin''s child.¡± The tension in the room escted rapidly.


    Leonel fixed his gaze on Serenity, his incredulous question cutting through the air. ¡°Isn''t it Darwin''s?¡± Serenity¡¯s face disyed a strange mix of emotions.


    Their silent confrontation took on an almost surreal quality.


    Leonel couldn''t help but think that their past rtionship was nothing more than a fleeting and insignificant teenage affair.

 Chapter 2590

    Chapter 2590 It meant absolutely nothing! It meant absolutely nothing! If only Serenity hadn''t fixated on it, she could have been a devoted wife to Darwin, and Leonel would have had no lingering ties with her.


    Leonel¡¯s stare was intense, with a hint of barely noticeable disdain.


    Serenity caught that subtle nuance.


    She chuckled softly, a bitter tone underscoring her resentment.


    ¡°Leonel, you''ve already figured out whose child this is, haven''t you?¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonel sneered coldly. ¡°Does it concern me?¡± With that, he headed toward the door, ready to leave.


    Knowing Serenity since their youth, he once thought of her as pure and sweet, but now she seemed more like a vicious serpent.


    Leonel had no intention of getting entangled in her affairs.


    As he reached for the door handle, Serenity¡¯s shattered voice broke the silence. ¡°The child is your father''s!¡± As she uttered these words, her chest heaved violently.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Her voice, hoarse, continued, ¡°Leonel, you must take responsibility!¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze dropped, and he stared at his hand on the doorknob, his veins pulsating with intense anger.


    After a prolonged silence, he restrained his voice. ¡°Serenity! Did you even bother finding out who my father is before making this decision? I''ve severed ties with him. Waylen is my father now.¡± ¡°That''s impossible!¡± Panic filled Serenity¡¯s voice.


    She refused to ept that this was all in vain.


    But Leonel had no intention of prolonging the confrontation. After a momentary distraction, he opened the door, only to be abruptly pulled into a hug.


    ¡°Leonel, please don''t leave! Think about the child growing in my womb, carrying your blood. Can''t you sense it? Maybe a healthy boy or a sweet little girl, Leonel...


    Can''t we raise the child together?¡± She even guided his hand to her belly.


    Leonel recoiled as if electrocuted, yanking his hand away sharply.


    Through gritted teeth, he eximed, ¡°Serenity, have you no shame?

 Chapter 2591

    Chapter 2591 How dare you!¡± Serenity looked at him with a pitiful gaze, tears welling in her eyes.


    Growing somewhat hysterical, she pleaded, ¡°Leonel, I did all this for you! What''s wrong with loving you? I''m the one who''s been hurt-the one who''s been there for you. Can''t you spare a thought for me? What does Alexis have that I don''t?" Leonel sneered. ¡°You''re iparable to her in every way!¡± His Alexis is perpetually resilient on the surface yet tender-hearted.


    She''d go to great lengths for Edwin''s sess, treating her siblings with the utmost care. Despite things didn¡¯t work out between them back then, she remained the familial sentiment for him.


    The idea ofparing Serenity to Alexis was an outright insult, as they were clearly not on the same level.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Leonel''s frigidity heightened. ¡°If life brings you misfortune, it''s a consequence of your own actions. If you wish to avoid future regrets, rid yourself of the child.¡± Serenity¡¯splexion paled, struggling to believe what she just heard.


    Leonel was asking her to have an abortion?! Leonel studied her petite features and offered a faint smile.


    ¡°Serenity, you''ve held on for all these years. But do you truly understand the person I am? You might perceive me as sentimental, but you''re unaware of the ice running through my veins. Unless it concerns someone I cherish, the value of other lives is negligible to me.¡± A quiet hush settled over the other person. ¡°Don¡¯t entertain thoughts of wielding life and death as threats. You hold no significance in my life, and if you were to meet your demise, only one person would mourn, and that¡¯s Darwin.¡± Having uttered these words, Leonel departed without Looking back.


    Tears cascaded down Serenity¡¯s cheeks as she witnessed his departure, her lips bitten in anguish.


    Believing that using a child could manipte Leonel was nothing more than her wishful thinking.


    Copsing onto her bed, she buried her face in the pillow, sobbing uncontrobly. Darwin''s call rang, and she answered tearfully, ¡°Darwin, I''m expecting, what should I do? The child carries the Dous surname!¡± Darwinpsed into silence.


    Upon Leonel¡¯s hasty return to the hotel, Alexis was still present.


    In his hotel room, she stood coatless, barefoot, leaning against the floor-to-ceiling window, her chin resting on her propped-up hand, deep in contemtion.


    Leonel approached silently, embracing her from behind, his face nestled in her neck.


    ¡°What prompted your sudden visit?¡± Alexis shifted her head slightly, her voice tinged with hoarseness.


    ¡°l intended it as a surprise, but turned out I was the one got surprised! So, how''s Serenity? Did she miscarry?¡± Leonel stayed silent for a moment before speaking in a low tone, ¡°Aren''t you curious about who the father of the child is?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2592

    Chapter 2592 Alexis turned to face him, leaning against the wall, her voice gentle.


    ¡°It''s not your child, is it?" ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ¡°Alexis, I''ve never had any entanglements with her before, and I certainly won''t in the future, not to mention now.¡± Alexis raised her hand, delicately tracing his eyebrows and eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He was quite handsome.


    Leonel was brought up by her father, and though not sharing blood ties, he asionally exhibited expressions reminiscent of her dad.


    Using her slender fingers, she lightly brushed against his rather prominent nose.


    In a tense tone, she continued, ¡°Then why do you seem so troubled? Let me make a guess. Is the child your father''s? After that night, Serenity was aware that she might conceive, yet deliberately refrained from taking precautions, correct?¡± Leonel remained silent, yet his gaze spoke volumes with intense rity.


    As though he desired to consume her entirely.


    Alexis pushed him aside and walked towards the sofa. ¡°Have you eaten? I''m feeling hungry. Let''s order some food!¡± He seized her delicate wrist, drawing her into a distinctly masculine hug.


    Ang''s Library Leonel¡¯s voice, deeply resonant, whispered, ¡°Alexis, I need to kiss you.¡± He pressed her against the wall, his hand sensuously tracing the hemline of her shirt with fervor.


    Alexis felt a stir of emotion, yet her rationality held firm.


    Nevertheless, she gently pushed him away, stating, ¡°You have the scent of hospital. I don''t like it. Let''s eat first!¡± Leonel adamantly held onto her, keeping her close, his head Lowered as he spoke tenderly. ¡°Are you still bothered? There''s nothing between her and me. I merely didn''t wish to abandon a expecting ¡®woman in distress.¡± Alexis ced her trust in him.


    Given their present rtionship, Leonel wouldn''t entangle himself with Serenity.


    Yet women''s emotions are frequently enigmatic, and she had no desire to alter her small quirks.


    Alexis stayed quiet.

 Chapter 2593

    Chapter 2593 Leonel persisted in kissing her, pinning her head against the wall.


    He then delicately tilted his head, engaging in a kiss from various angles, intensifying the intimacy.


    After an extended period of time, the kiss concluded.


    Alexis¡¯ cheeks exhibited a faint blush, particrly her lips, which appeared rosy and slightly swollen.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Pinned against the wall, Alexis eximed, ¡°You''re out of breath! You''re simply...¡± Leonel tilted his head, his lips in proximity to her ear, murmuring, ¡°You''ve be ustomed to such passionate kisses, haven''t you?¡± ¡°Leonel, you''re insatiable!¡± Alexis kicked him. ¡°I''m famished! After a long day at work, I rushed over without having a meal, and you''re still being so annoying!¡± Given their intimate connection, it felt natural for her to express her feelings. ¡°You don''t care about me the way you did in our childhood.¡± Leonel offered no response.


    Ang''s Library After a brief pause, he delicately shifted his lips, bestowing a tender kiss on her.


    Subsequently, she reclined against his chest, attuned to the rhythmic pulsations of his heartbeat.


    Embracing her, Leonel used one hand to call room service, ordering food for them.


    Alexis silently encircled her arms around his waist.


    After hanging up, Leonel gazed down at her, asking, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°A bit!" Alexis wasn''t one to engage in ying hard to get. She whispered, ¡°I returned to the apartment, and it felt so empty. I just wanted toe and see you!¡± Leonel sighed. ¡°Just as clingy as you were as a child.¡± Alexis yfully pulled at his shirt cor and said, ¡°Mr. Dous, I''m not fond of the scent on you. Please freshen up within 10 minutes. Otherwise, you might have to vacate this suite.¡± ¡°I booked this room! Miss Fowler, let me remind you. There''s only one bed in this suite! ¡°Hal So what there''s only one bed? It''s not like I came here specifically to sleep with you.¡± ¡°So we draw a line on bed between us tonight?¡±

 Chapter 2594

    Chapter 2594 Expressing himself with genuine sincerity, Leonel elicited Laughter from Alexis, who yfully remarked, ¡°Leonel, since when did you turn so annoying?¡± Leonel started unbuttoning his shirt and strolled towards the bathroom, casually stating, ¡°I have limited energy! Guys need to look after themselves as well!¡± Alexis burst into uncontrobleughter.


    She embraced a cushion, rolling on the sofa, her face turning red as she leaned against the pillow.


    In reality, she experienced a distinct yearning when they kissed.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was inclined to take action.


    Was she really that thirsty? No, she was only 28. She shouldn''t be! It had to be attributed to Leonel¡¯s influence.


    He always entices her.


    The thought made Alexis blush even more, prompting her to cease contemtion. She sat up and reached for herptop to focus on some cases.


    The doorbell chimed, and she proceeded to open it.


    A waiter brought their meal, observing Alexis¡¯ flushed countenance.


    She signed up for the meal and wheeled the cart into the room.


    At that moment, Leonel emerged, and Alexismented softly. ¡°You even got a bottle of wine. Is revelry a customary part of your business trips?¡± Leonel, drying his hair with a towel, chuckled softly.


    ¡°What''s the issue? Can''t I enjoy a drink during a trip? You''re already giving orders even before bing Mrs. Dous?¡± Alexis poured herself a ss of wine, swirling it gently as she smiled.


    ¡°If we ever tie the knot, you''ll take my surname, not the other way around, Mrs. Fowler!¡± Discarding the towel, Leonel swiftly pulled Alexis into his arms.


    Wine spilled in all directions, and she protested, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Leonel yfully nibbled her ear, responding with impatience, ¡°What did you just call me? Mrs. Fowler?¡± After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°Alexis, do you have what it takes? Without it, how can you handle me?¡± Alexis responded, ¡°Quite the kinky one, aren''t you, Mr. Dous? Is this a hobby of yours as well?¡± Leonel chuckled softly. ¡°If it is, would you be willing to participate?¡± In verbal sparring, women were often not a match for their men.

 Chapter 2595

    Chapter 2595 Failing toe up with a response, Alexis simply red at him.


    However, Leonel spared her, saying, ¡°Alright, are you hungry? Let''s eat.¡± Alexis stared at him intently.


    How could Leonel notprehend what she was thinking? After sipping red wine elegantly, he remarked, ¡°Miss Fowler, I believe after certain experiences, you''ll surely reconsider your views on men!¡± Alexis snorted, ¡°Huh! As if you''re that impressive!¡± ¡°Sooner orter, you''ll understand!¡± Leonel harbored his own unspoken torment. Could he reveal that he underwent a vasectomy and was currently unable to take her in bed? His girlfriend had journeyed a considerable distance to be with him, only for him to feign busyness in the study.


    Upon Leonel¡¯s return to the bedroom, the clock neared one in the morning.


    Alexis was already in a deep slumber.


    Standing beside the bed, he leisurely unbuttoned his shirt, wore a bitter smile, and then settled down beside her. Assuming she was fast asleep, he didn''t expect her to soon snuggle into his embrace, softly inquiring, ¡°Leonel, have you been burdenedtely?¡± Leonel tenderly caressed her head. ¡°No! Don¡¯t overthink!¡± Leaning on his shoulder, Alexis asserted, ¡°I''m not overthinking. But at the meanwhile, you refrain from impulsive actions, alright?¡± Leonel¡¯s throat was constricted.


    Embracing her delicate frame, he tenderly kissed her and concurred.


    The two held each other, peacefully sleeping through the night.


    The following morning, Leonel had officialmitments. He requested that Alexis remain in Heron for a few days.


    She agreed after careful consideration.


    Being someone who doesn''t cling and understanding that he truly had responsibilities to address, she opted to explore Heron independently.


    Fortunately, she had numerous friends in the area, providing the opportunity to reconnect over coffee.


    In the afternoon, following an opera outing with a friend, they bid each other farewell Upon returning to the hotel, Alexis nned to take a shower due to the overwhelming perfume smell in the theater, particrly from two foreigners who appeared to have Liberally applied half a bottle each, almost suffocating her.


    Donate Us ( liberty): it will help us to update more s/chapters in future paypall ount given below: [email protected]</a> country(uk) if required.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    describe yourself in payment description Upon arriving at the hotel lobby, she was taken aback to find someone seated there ¡ª Darwin! He appeared worn out, as if he hadn''t slept all night, and his eyes, upon gazing at Alexis, were bloodshot.

 Chapter 2596

    Chapter 2596 Alexis surmised the reason for his presence. She was not someone who easily let people off the hook.


    ¡°Are you here for Serenity?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Darwin, if your love for her is so strong, why not consider remarrying?¡± Darwin''s gaze was piercing.


    He yearned to confess to Alexis that his feelings were directed at her and that he had, at one point, contemted getting to know her better. Yet articting these sentiments would prove embarrassing.


    Attempting to preserve aposed demeanor, he stated, ¡°I need a word with you!¡± Alexis, tilting her head, responded with a smile, ¡°The discussions I typically engage in revolve around divorce cases!¡± Darwin frowned. ¡°Alexis!¡± ¡°Individuals I''m not acquainted with usually address me as Miss Fowler!¡± Alexis retorted.


    Darwin finally witnessed her unapproachable side-a cold and hardened demeanor. Yet he had also observed her gentle and coquettish nature, but always in the presence of Leonel.


    He had known her for years.


    Numerous asions where they crossed paths etched in his memory, yet she remained oblivious to his existence.


    Her heart was always saved for Leonel.


    He had once stood up for her, sensing that Leonel had disappointed her, but now... He regarded her with the same disdain as Leonel.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Despite Serenity having nothing, they remained utterly unwilling to show even the slightest hint of mercy.


    Darwin''s throat constricted. ¡°Alexis, have you perpetually been this aloof? Is it the reason why Leonel parted ways with you? Have you contemted the duration for which he can tolerate this?¡± Tolerate? Alexis chuckled. ¡°Darwin, have I incited you in any way?¡± ¡°I''ve never vented my frustrations about my rtionship with Leonel to anyone! If I had sought revenge, I believe Serenity wouldn''t have been able toplete her studies in Acoiclya. I possess myriad methods to retaliate against her, but I refrain from descending to that level. Isn''t what she¡¯s experiencing a consequence of her own actions?¡± Darwin''s lipspressed. Following a prolonged silence, he eventually disclosed, ¡°Serenity is expecting. She ims the child will bear thest name Dous!¡± With sincerity, he added, ¡°Alexis, they are anticipating a child. Can what Leonel feels for you truly bebeled as love?¡± A conversation with Darwin was thest thing Alexis desired.


    Her only desire was to retreat to the hotel room, ridding herself of the lingering scent of perfume.


    Fixing her gaze on Darwin, she questioned, ¡°If you believe the child belongs to Leonel, address him directly. Why involve me? I''m not married to Leonel. When resolving conflicts, it''s inappropriate to drag in third parties, don''t you think? Conversely, if I were Leonel¡¯s wife, there would be no need to update you on Serenity¡¯s position and circumstances, would there?¡±

 Chapter 2597

    Chapter 2597 Darwin found himself at a loss for words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He couldn''t find a logical exnation, so he tried to evoke her empathy.


    Gazing at Alexis, Darwin uttered in a hushed tone, ¡°You''re not married, are you? Can''t you grant that child the gift of aplete family?¡± Alexis found herself taken aback.


    She couldn''t fathom that these words wereing from Darwin.


    She regarded Darwin with a bewildered stare, as if questioning his sanity.


    Under the difort of Alexis¡¯ gaze, Darwin mustered a smile and added, ¡°Alexis, if you part ways with Leonel, the world is still your oyster. But Serenity is in a different situation. She only has Leonel.¡± Alexis responded with a faint smile. ¡°I recall that you are Serenity¡¯s ex-husband.¡± A subtle stiffness crept into Darwin''s demeanor.


    At that moment, Leonel returned from outside and spotted Alexis and Darwin in the hotel lobby, engaged in what appeared to be a tense exchange. A frown was etched across Leonel¡¯s face.


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Leonel intervened, pulling Alexis close. Addressing Darwin, he continued, ¡°If you have something to discuss, speak to me. Why involve Alexis?¡± The hotel lobby bustled with people, and the trio stood out among the crowd with their striking looks.


    They drew the attention of onlookers, their presence capturing the interest of those passing by.


    Witnessing Leonel and Alexis side by side, Darwin, in addition to empathizing with Serenity¡¯s predicament, experienced a peculiar sensation.


    The tableau before him seemed uniquely captivating. Darwin thought Leonel and Alexis were no longer an item, and he had divorced Serenity. In that moment, he believed he might still have a chance.


    Masking his bitterness, he disclosed to Leonel, ¡°Serenity is carrying your child.¡± Leonel responded with a smile.


    He inquired, ¡°Did she personally inform you of this?¡± Suddenly, a surge of anger overcame Darwin. Despite Serenity¡¯s vulnerable state in the hospital and the near loss of her child, Leonel appeared unperturbed, sharing moments with Alexis.


    Was Leonel devoid ofpassion? Determined, Darwin decided to escort Leonel to the hospital, ensuring he attended to Serenity¡¯s needs, even if it required physically guiding him there.


    Darwin then found himself silenced as Leonel uttered calmly, ¡°Serenity¡¯s pregnancy stems from a traumatic incident-Keh''s assault. The man who now faced legal consequences is the father of her child. Darwin, it should be evident why she wishes to keep this baby. What perplexes me is why our longstanding friendship is overshadowed by Serenity¡¯s choices. Have you considered your feelings for her?¡± A sudden stillness overcame Darwin as if Leonel¡¯s revtion had brought time to a standstill.

 Chapter 2598

    Chapter 2598 The shock left Darwin bewildered, and before he could collect himself, Leonel had departed with Alexis, disappearing into the elevator.


    Darwin mumbled to himself, ¡°It can¡¯t be Leonel¡¯s child. Why would Serenity deceive me?¡± Darwin reached the hospital, entering the serene VIP ward he had personally organized for Serenity. The ambiance exuded warmth, adorned with a soothing palette of pale pink.


    Serenity, seated on the bed, tenderly caressed her belly, a book on prenatal education sped in her hand.


    Her demeanor exuded gentleness as she engaged in an attempt to impart knowledge to the unborn child.


    ANGELA''sLIBRARY Darwin swallowed hard and blinked, locking eyes with Serenity. She asked cheerfully, ¡°Darwin, how did your conversation with Alexis go?" Adopting a serious expression, Darwin responded, ¡°Whose child is it?" Serenity¡¯s smile faded, and with trembling lips, she questioned, ¡°How did you find out? Did Alexis disclose it? She''s spouting nonsense.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She''s framing me.¡± Darwin confronted her directly, stating, ¡°The child is Keh''s, Leonel''s father, isn''t it?" In response, Serenity flung the book at Darwin, herposure unraveling.


    ¡°Don''t bring up his name again, Darwin. Please, don''t. Do youprehend the torment that night inflicts on me? Can you fathom the repulsion that grips me each time I recall it? It''s a recurring nightmare, Darwin.¡± Uncharacteristically, Darwin refrained from indulging her as he typically did. Softly, he inquired, ¡°Why do you wish to keep the child then?¡± ¡°Is it wrong for me to love my child? Darwin, do youprehend the significance of a woman''s firstborn? Your understanding iscking. You might believe I should consider an abortion, but have you considered the toll it would take on my body? Furthermore, no mother willingly contemtes aborting her child.¡± Darwin''s resolve wavered slightly.


    Serenity regainedposure, wrapping her arms around his waist.


    Leaning into his chest, she whispered, ¡°Darwin, don¡¯t pressure me, please. I want to bring this child into the world and care for it." Lifting his head slightly, he remarked, ¡°Yet it''s going to be incredibly challenging. Serenity, have you contemted the ramifications?¡± ¡°You''ll assist me, won''t you?" Darwin closed his eyes momentarily.


    Since Serenity¡¯s ident, she has be his responsibility, and he has consistently strived to fulfill her needs. This asion was no different.

 Chapter 2599

    Chapter 2599 ¡°Serenity, let me be the child''s father. Let''s remarry.¡± Serenity lowered her gaze, tears welling up.


    ¡®After a moment, she sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to burden you. The baby will bear the Dous surname. How can I let it hinder you for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I''m willing to make thatmitment.


    I''ll share the news with my parentster,¡± Darwin said, gently stroking her face.


    Though Serenity didn¡¯t want to marry Darwin, her child needed a father, and she needed the support of Darwin. A tearful smile adorned her face as she uttered, ¡°Alright. Your parents must be overjoyed.¡± But Darwin couldn''t conjure a smile.


    How could his parents find joy in this situation? The child wasn¡¯t Darwin''s.


    Determined to solidify their marriage, Darwin resolved to have another child with Serenity once the current baby arrived.


    This, he believed, would bringpleteness to their rtionship and help him move past his feelings for Alexis.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Speaking in a hushed tone, he uttered, ¡°Once the baby arrives, we''ll truly be a couple¡± Serenity¡¯s expression registered a momentary freeze.


    The notion of being a real couple with Darwin had never crossed her mind. In her perception, Darwin was merely a means to an end. The unexpected desire for a genuine rtionship from him caught her off guard.


    She forced a smile and deflected, ¡°We can discuss thatter.¡± A realization dawned on Darwin, prompting him to share softly, ¡°Interestingly, Leonel and Alexis may face difficulties in the happiness department. Both have Rh-negative blood, and Alexis has a blood coagtion disorder. The odds are against them having children.¡± The prospect of Leonel and Alexis facing infertility lingered in the air.


    Serenity gently touched her belly, contemting that her child would be the sole heir to the Dous family.


    In the future, the child could inherit substantial wealth,bining the fortunes of both the Dous and Fowler families.


    The properties of both families would belong to her baby.


    Serenity couldn''t help butugh joyfully.


    A faint cough disrupted the moment, drawing Darwin''s attention to the door.


    His parents had arrived, and their somber expressions betrayed their unease.


    Darwin''s parents appeared visibly concerned.


    The urgency of a phone call prompted Darwin to rush to the hospital, and his parents, suspecting a connection to Serenity, were correct in their assumption when they followed him here.

 Chapter 2600

    Chapter 2600 They feared Darwin might be caught in a downward spiral of irrationality.


    Reflecting on the past, Darwin, driven by a sense of responsibility, married Serenity even when her troubles were unrted to him.


    Over the years, Serenity not only grappled with disability but also rejected intimacy with Darwin.


    The Larson family faced the prospect of not having an heir.


    Darwin eventually divorced Serenity. His parents, envisioning a daughter-inw of purity and kindness, were disappointed in Serenity¡¯s apparent deceit, which had ensnared their son.


    Now Serenity was staying there in the maternity ward.


    The question remained-What did she want to do? ANGELA''sLIBRARY Darwin''s parents, Freddie and Diana, were almost beside themselves with concern.


    Particrly, Freddie, wearing a stern expression, addressed his son, ¡°Come out, Darwin." Darwin, holding Serenity, met her gaze. She gently shook her head, tears welling up.


    Freddie, adopting an unfavorable tone, addressed Serenity, ¡°Miss Flores, I need a private conversation with my son. I trust you don''t object.¡± Serenity shook her head. ¡°Dad, I wouldn''t dare.¡± Freddie, however, sneered. ¡°Miss Flores, please refrain from calling me that. You and my son are already divorced. The Larson family is modest and Darwin is a sincere and dutiful man. You''re a bit beyond our league. Step outside, Darwin. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Darwin cast a reassuring nce at Serenity.


    Exiting the ward with Freddie and Diana, Darwin received a harsh p from his father right in the corridor.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Freddie''s enraged voice resonated.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? This woman is carrying the child of a rapist. I can¡¯t fathom why you haven''t severed ties with her. Darwin, we sent you overseas for education, not to let love cloud your judgment. Moreover, it''s fine if you genuinely like each other, but if she doesn''t upy your thoughts, why let yourself be at her mercy?¡± Diana''s tears flowed incessantly.


    ¡°Darwin, end things with her. There are plenty of good women out there. Do this for yourself!¡± Gently touching his face, Darwin winced.


    Freddie''s forceful p had left his face slightly swollen.


    With a helpless tone, Darwin raised his head and uttered, ¡°Dad, Mom, I understand you''re concerned for my well-being, but I''ve been married to Serenity for years. I can¡¯t abandon her now.¡± Freddie''s frustration poured out. ¡°You''re eager to care for her, but has she ever reciprocated? Her heart belongs solely to Leonel.


    We''ve read her diary.

 Chapter 2601

    Chapter 2601 It''s filled with thoughts of Leonel, not you. She''s carrying a child for Leonel. Are you still willing to shoulder responsibility for her? Are you out of your mind?¡± Darwin''s admission came with a gulp. ¡°l want to marry her again.¡± Just as Freddie was about to lose his temper, Diana sumbed to the emotional turmoil and fainted.


    ¡°Darwin, are you insane?¡± Amidst the chaos, Diana was rushed to the emergency room for urgent medical attention due to a cerebral hemorrhage requiring surgery.


    Freddie''s hands trembled as he signed the documents.


    Unable to contain his frustration, he pped Darwin once more. ¡°If anything happens to your mom, stay away and never return. You don''t even prioritize your parents over such a woman. What''s the use of raising you?¡± ¡°Dad, I am sorry.¡± Ignoring the red mark on his face, Darwin anxiously awaited outside the operating room, watching the door intently.


    A grave message about Diana''s critical condition reached Freddie, who struggled to sign it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Weakened, Freddie found a bench to sit on, while Darwin, standing by the operating room door, stared into the distance, consumed by worry.


    Serenity approached, cradling her waist, and attempted to address Freddie.


    Before she could utter a word, Freddie, with red eyes, barked, ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t want to see you, and neither does Darwin''s mother. Miss Flores, we may not be rigid traditionalists, but we decidedly reject your presence. As long as I''m alive, you won''t step foot into the Larson residence again unless Darwin chooses you and returns overseas. But then, he won''t be my son anymore.¡± Overwhelmed, Darwin couldn''t help but call Freddie ¡®Dad.


    Freddie averted his gaze, unwilling to engage further.


    Serenity, biting her lips, interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t me him, Darwin. I might not have fully understood their perspective, but mymitment to you is genuine. I sincerely desire a life with you.¡± Serenity then appealed to Freddie, saying, ¡°Can you give me a chance?¡± Freddie ignored her.


    Darwin, turning his head, said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You go back to the ward.¡± Serenity, eager to speak further, was cut off by Darwin''s raised voice. ¡°My mom is in critical condition. Are you still thinking about yourself?¡± Serenity was taken aback.


    She had never anticipated that one day Darwin would speak to her in such a manner.

 Chapter 2602

    Chapter 2602 Hadn''t he always been yielding to her? It wasn''t she who caused his mother¡¯s operation; it was Diana''s agitation. Serenity hadn''t let her own disability weigh too heavily on her, but Diana was too fragile. Diana could only me herself for not being strong enough.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Wearing a forced smile, Serenity conceded, ¡°Well then, I''ll return to the ward first.¡± Darwin averted his gaze from Serenity.


    Her eyes narrowed in response. Darwin was herst hope, and she remained determined not to give up on him.


    As Serenity departed, Freddie couldn''t withhold his remark. ¡°Darwin, is this the woman you''ve sought?¡± Darwin remained silent.


    Leaning against the wall, he silently gazed at the operating room door.


    Four hours psed before the doctor emerged, removing his mask. ¡°The surgery was sessful, but she must avoid future stimtion. After two hours of observation, if all is well, we''ll transfer her to the regr ward.¡± Freddie sighed in relief.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Darwin''s hoarse voice appealed to Freddie.


    Freddie sneered, ¡°If you still consider me your father, end things with that woman. We can''t ept someone like her. Darwin, you must choose between your parents and this woman.¡± Darwin yearned to respond, but Freddie dismissed him with a wave, indicating an end to the conversation.


    Confirming Diana''s stable condition, Darwin returned to Serenity¡¯s ward.


    He walked in and closed the door behind him.


    Serenity, biting her lips, inquired, ¡°Darwin, you''re here to end things, aren''t you?¡± A sudden urge for a cigarette overcame Darwin.


    Leaning against the door, he spoke softly after a prolonged pause, ¡°In a way. Serenity, the truth is, we never truly started a rtionship, so breaking up isn''t even applicable.¡± Serenity''s expression gradually turned cold. After a brief silence, she uttered sharply, ¡°Admit it, Darwin. The person you''ve always liked is Alexis, isn''t it?¡± Darwin gazed silently at the woman before him.


    Though an object of his pity, he had no love left for his ex-wife.


    His feelings wereid bare in this moment.


    Serenity said with a faint smile, ¡°I''ve been aware for some time now.¡± She embraced him suddenly and whispered, ¡°We could work together! You could give the child a legal identity. Once Leonel and Alexis grow weary of each other, you could pursue Alexis. Meanwhile, I, with this child, would be with Leonel. Isn''t this n mutually beneficial?"

 Chapter 2603

    Chapter 2603 Darwin''s eyes lowered as he considered her words.


    He felt a tug of temptation.


    Yet, he couldn''t bring himself to agree.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    His earlier offer to remarry her was born from genuine concern and a desire to provide a home for the child. Now, he realized his offer might have been more about his own hopes. Serenity, it appeared, didn''t need his pity. She had her own ns all along.


    Ovee with a mix of emotions, Darwin suddenly pushed her away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be a part of such a scheme!¡± he dered.


    Taken aback, Serenity retreated a step. After a moment, sheughed coldly and confronted him, ¡°What''s this? Do you dare im you''ve never harbored any thoughts of being with Alexis? Why else would your parents have sought an alliance with the Fowler family?¡± Darwin''s face tinged with embarrassment.


    He couldn''t deny Serenity¡¯s usationspletely, but he felt he had been fair to her. He had treated her with respect throughout their marriage. He never strayed and even allowed her the freedom to follow her heart towards Leonel. Why then, he wondered, was she showing such animosity towards him now? Shaped by a life of privilege, Darwin struggled to understand.


    The fact that his mother required surgery because of them and yet Serenity¡¯s thoughts still lingered on Leonel, left him feeling weary.


    It dawned on him that his years with her might have been a mistake.


    Darwin said with a frosty detachment once his emotions settled, ¡°That only happened after our divorce. Serenity, let''s handle this the right way. As for remarrying, let''s drop the idea.¡± This left Serenity visibly shocked.


    Ang''s Library She was in disbelief. How could Darwin turn her away now, especially after he promised to care for her forever when he took her hand? Why did he suddenly change? Confused and emotional, she asked him, ¡°Darwin, are you abandoning me? What am I supposed to do now? And what about my baby?" Darwin''s response was cold and unyielding. ¡°The child''s real father should take responsibility.¡± Serenityshed out, ¡°Darwin, you bastard!" Darwin couldn''t bear to stay there a moment longer.


    He quickly opened the door and stepped out, craving the relief of fresh air.


    Dealing with Serenity was stifling.


    The sounds of furiously thrown objects echoed behind. Such actions would have sparked concern for her wellbeing in the past but now, he felt a numb detachment.

 Chapter 2604

    Chapter 2604 His father¡¯s advice echoed in his mind. There was no need to entangle himself further with her, defy his parents, and... risk harming Alexis, the one who truly held his heart.


    Looking back on the past years, Darwin understood he had been caught in a maniptive rtionship.


    He had finally opened his eyes to the truth.


    Freddie who attended to Diana, recognized the sound of his son''s footsteps as he made his way back. In a tone tinged with disappointment, he couldn''t help but remark, ¡°Decided to return?¡± Darwin approached and took the warm towel from his father¡¯s hands.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Let me do this," he offered.


    Freddie''s movements halted.


    He was tempted to chastise him further but considered Darwin''s recent ordeals. He remembered he was his son and held back. ¡°ALL your mother and I want is your happiness. It doesn¡¯t matter if your partneres from a simple background; her character and true feelings for you are what count. But Serenity doesn¡¯t meet any of these criteria. We just don¡¯t want you to get hurt! Darwin''s throat tightened with emotion.


    After a pause, he knelt down and sincerely apologized, ¡°Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve sorted things out with her, and I won''t get involved with her again.¡± Freddie exhaled heavily and said, ¡°I really hope you''ve grasped the kind of person she is.¡± Darwin remained silent.


    At night, he stepped out to purchase some food. When he came back to the hospital, he was met by a nurse outside the patient''s room. She was visibly worried as she said, ¡°Mr. Larson? Miss Flores tried tomit suicide; she''s asking for you!¡± This news took Darwin by surprise.


    After a moment, he responded softly, ¡°She and I don''t have any rtionship! You must be mistaken!¡± The nurse was adamant. ¡°Aren''t you her ex-husband? She''s pregnant with your baby. Regardless of your current rtionship status, you ought to be responsible!¡± Visibly upset, Darwin shot back, ¡°Who said the child is mine?¡± The nurse muttered, ¡°Miss Flores told us. She insisted that the child was conceived out of your affection for each other.¡± Darwin tried to control his feelings and responded sharply, ¡°There was no affection, only maniptions and lies. Do you get it? Leave me alone and stop bothering me with her issues!¡± Embarrassment flushed the nurse''s face red.


    She stormed off and left him alone. Darwin felt agitated so he lit a cigarette at the corridor¡¯s end and smoked to calm himself, before heading back to the ward.


    At that moment, he was resolved to sever all connections with Serenity.


    Meanwhile, Alexis returned to the hotel room with Leonel.


    Leonel removed his coat with care andid it on the sofa after he entered. He turned towards Alexis, probably to offer some kind of exnation.

 Chapter 2605

    Chapter 2605 Alexis, maintaining herposure, mentioned, ¡°I can perceive a smell on me. I''ll take a shower. How about we grab some Japanese foodter? There are some nice Japanese ces along the riverbank.¡± Leonel didn''t utter a word.


    His eyebrows creased a bit. Alexis came closer and tenderly stroked his face. ¡°It''s all just mindless chatter. We''re above such pettiness, aren''t we Mr. Dous? It was then that Leonel finally asked, ¡°You''re not upset?¡± ¡°Why would I be upset?¡± Alexis replied.


    Alexis smiled and said, ¡°I judge actions, not people. I''d be upset with you if you were at fault. However, the issue is between Darwin and Serenity. Why should I trouble myself with their problems? Mr.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dous, it''s unwise to distress oneself over matters that don¡¯t concern us.¡± She got ready for her shower after she said this.


    Just then, Leonel enveloped her in an embrace. His hand gently held her head against his chest.


    She felt that familiar sensation again! Her heart was racing.


    Leonel always managed to make her look delicate and fragile whenever she stood beside him, despite her height.


    Although they were of the same age, he made her feel like a little girl, rather than the aplishedwyer she was.


    Alexis¡¯ nose brushed against him and it turned a bit red. Her voice, slightly deeper, sounded almost like a spoilt child. ¡°Leonel... What are you doing?¡± ANGELA''SLIBRARY ¡°Nothing! Just wanted to hold you.¡± He then bent down to kiss her hair and said softly, ¡°Alexis, knowing you have been a joy.¡± ¡°Just joy?¡± ¡°No! More than joy!" Alexis rested her face in the curve of his neck and her slender arms encircled his waist. They held each other in the quiet of the night. Koos After a moment, she murmured, ¡°Leonel, I need to freshen up. Can I go shower now?¡± He bent down and grazed her ear with his lips.


    ¡°Can I help you in the shower? I remember seeing you help Elva bathe when we were still little. You called her a little doll. But I think you were a prettier doll. I should be the one helping you.¡± She looked up at him and said, ¡°Leonel, you have some really kinky ideas!¡± She wasn''tfortable with the thought of being assisted in the shower. She pushed him away and walked confidently towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 2606

    Chapter 2606 Leonel watched her go with a smile on his face.


    He wasn''t really that kinky actually. Such thoughts were reserved solely for Alexis, and nobody else.


    Just as he was about to light his smoke, Leonel received a text from Darwin. ¡°Serenity is struggling. She''s hurting herself to get attention. Stay away from her or find a way to deal with it!¡± After a moment of reflection, Leonel texted back, ¡°I''m not involved in this.¡± Darwin''sughter was tinged with disdain. ¡°You really have nopassion!¡± ANGELA''sLIBRARY It was clear why Leonel¡¯s ventures were more sessful than his. Men needed a little touch of heartlessness to achieve great things.


    Serenity yearned forfort and was informed by the nurse that neither Mr. Larson nor Mr. Dous would visit her. Overwhelmed with emotion, she yanked out her IV and began hitting her belly wildly.


    ¡°This is all your doing! You''re the reason for all my misery! Had you not existed, I wouldn''t be this despicable and tossed around like a ything! Why did you evene into my life? Are you here just to ¡®torment me?¡± The nurses quickly intervened, ¡°Miss Flores, this behavior could cause you to lose your baby.¡± ¡°A miscarriage would be a relief! I never wanted this child anyway Serenity gasped for air, puzzled over how she had once been the center of attention, but now found herself shunned.


    She wondered why everyone favored Alexis so much.


    Alexis stepped out from the restroom and was dressed in a sleek ck dress that highlighted her tall, slender frame. Her hair flowed effortlessly, adding to her charm.


    Leonel casually leaned against the window and smoked.


    He nced over as he heard footsteps, and was taken aback for a moment.


    Alexis seldom dressed in such a manner.


    He felt uneasy taking her out while she dressed like that so he called her closer and gently touched her shoulder. ¡°Put on something different.¡± She caught the scent of cigarette smoke on him, and yfully wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Don''t be a grandpa!¡± Leonel yfully swatted her. His voice sounded low as he teased, ¡°Getting a bit naughty, aren''t you?¡± Their banter trailed off into a quiet moment.


    The touch brought back memories of their intense nights together.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Leonel was often assertive in bed. asionally forceful, but it was always filled with passion.


    Even the usually unfazed Alexis blushed.


    ¡°Hey, keep your hands to yourself!¡±

 Chapter 2607

    Chapter 2607 Leonel¡¯s voice sounded deep and slightly rough. ¡°Why should I when there are so many ces I could touch right now?¡± Alexis thought him utterly shameless! She tugged him along and insisted, ¡°Come out with me for dinner! We hardly ever dine out. Your cooking is great, but we need a proper date once in a while!¡± Leonel responded with a smile, ¡°Absolutely! I''m happy to join you for dinner¡± As evening fell, the riverside lit up beautifully, creating a magical scene. Along the path, numerous restaurants yed soft music, adding to the charming ambiance.


    Arm in arm with Leonel, Alexis whispered, ¡°This ce is wonderful! What do you think abouting here annually, maybe for a week each time?¡± Leonel¡¯s smile grew softer, even more so than the gentle night around them.


    He thought, why not? For him, home was wherever Alexis was.


    They enjoyed a meal of authentic Japanese dishes andter visited a cozy coffee shop.


    Since they got back together, they hadn''t really delved into what happened during their time apart.


    But this time, Alexis felt a spark of curiosity and brought it up.


    Leonel was open to discussing it.


    She teased him about his foreign girlfriends and shared a few funny stories. However, she carefully steered clear of any mention of Serenity, who seemed to linger in her thoughts.


    Throughout their conversation, Leonel¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her.


    He found being in Alexis¡¯pany incredibly rxing. Perhaps it was her excellence and theck of major concerns in her life that made their time together feel so effortless and uplicated, except when it came to matters of deep principle.


    Leonel thought about Waylen and Rena.


    He hoped that he and Alexis could emte their rtionship.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    A couple filled with love and happiness, together for a lifetime! They stayed out until midnight. Despite the enchanting atmosphere, Alexis noticed that Leonel, who had kissed her with deep passion on the bed didn''t take things further.


    Driven by curiosity, Alexis opened her eyes and parted her red lips.


    Her voice sounded a bit raspy as she said, ¡°Leonel, is something the matter?¡± Leonel kissed the tip of her nose and muttered between each kiss, ¡°Let''s wait until we go back to Duefron.¡±

 Chapter 2608

    Chapter 2608 Alexis leaned into him and traced his nose gently with her fingers.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''re so particr about locations, aren''t you?¡± Heughed softly and replied, ¡°I can''t say. Are you always this intense with your requests?¡± His tone suddenly became serious. ¡°Do you lie awake at night thinking of it? Needing me to be there to mess with you? Alexis, is itfortable being in my bed?¡± Alexis rolled her eyes at him andy t, her gaze fixed nkly on the ceiling. ¡°Let''s just go to sleep.¡± Clearly, he was quite the mischievous one! Despite Alexis¡¯ wish to sleep, the man was intrigued and wasn''t ready to let her go. He drew her close again and nibbled on her nose.


    Ang''s Library ¡°Tell me, and I''ll let you rest.¡± She bit her lip and looked at him. ¡°I''ve told you what I want. Why aren''t you acting on it?¡± Leonel was shocked.


    He wanted to dismiss her remark, but it seemed to challenge his pride.


    Alexis was not one to beg either.


    She rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°Have you been feeling exhaustedtely?¡± She felt that he contemted the same thing but struggled to hold back.


    Her bold inquiry was an attempt to confirm her suspicions.


    Leonel made a low sound and tilted his head to look into her eyes with a mysterious look. ¡°Alexis, are you aware of your actions?¡± Alexis was certainly aware.


    Her goal was to edge him to the point that he lost control of himself.


    Moreover, she truly desired to be in his arms.


    A soft blush colored her cheeks as she moved closer to nt a kiss on his lips. Their shared kiss sparked a fiery passion that enveloped them in its intensity.


    Particrly Leonel! He cradled her face and delivered kiss after kiss.


    His method of kissing was enough to quicken heartbeats and bring a blush to anyone''s face.


    Eventually, he whispered, ¡°Is this your desire?¡±

 Chapter 2609

    Chapter 2609 Alexis lightly pulled at his dark hair and answered, ¡°Enough, time to sleep.¡± Heughed and said, ¡°What if you seek me out again in the middle of the night if I leave you unsatisfied?" With that, he resumed his trail of kisses.


    Alexis suddenly let out a trembling cry. ¡°Leonel... not there!¡± His voice in the darkness was soft and indistinct, but carried a note of resolve. ¡°I asked if you enjoyed that earlier, and you agreed. Alexis, let me please you, alright?¡± Alexis quivered.


    Her gaze fell and her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. She appeared as vulnerable as a harmless creature.


    Leonel¡¯s initial intention was to bring her pleasure.


    But seeing her like this, made him want to take her so bad.


    Caught in the whirlwind of joy and tenderness, Alexis nearly lost track of her surroundings and everything else. Only one name echoed in her thought... Leonel.


    Everything then calmed down.


    Leonel kissed her ear and whispered, ¡°You''ve worked up quite a sweat.¡± Her skin felt silky to the touch.


    Alexis was slightly disoriented. Her breath was rapid, and her gaze was distant and blurry.


    Unable to resist, Leonel leaned in for a kiss.


    Their lips met and merged in a gentle dance. It took a while before Alexis fully regained herposure. She then rested her head on his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Leonel...


    ¡°Come on; taste yourself,¡± he urged her.


    Gently, Leonel pressed his lips to hers and kissed her with tenderness and patience. After a few minutes, she was unable to resist and rose to meet his advances.


    The night was filled with soft, romantic moments.


    Though they did not have sex, Leonel was able to please her.


    The following morning, Alexis woke up to an empty bed.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Leonel was gone, and the hotel room was shrouded in silence. It was only then that she noticed a velvet box resting by her pillow.


    The box was small and finely crafted.


    Alexis carefully lifted it and opened the lid.

 Chapter 2610

    Chapter 2610 Insidey a pear-shaped diamond ring, approximately six carats. It had a wless cut and was dazzled in brilliance.


    Alexis gazed at it for a long time.


    She slipped it onto her ring finger and found it fit perfectly.


    She reclined and lifted her hand to admire the ring for quite some time. It was obvious she liked it.


    She reached for her phone to call Leonel.


    He seemed to be in a meeting or something as he quickly disconnected the call. He then immediately sent a text, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Alexis replied without holding back, ¡°Yes, I like it." Ang''s Library Leonel smiled and replied, ¡°As long as Miss Fowler likes it" Respecting his busy schedule, Alexis chose not to disturb him further.


    She rolled around on the bed and hugged her pillow. Her thoughts drifted to the previous night and she couldn''t help but blush.


    Leonel was really... wild in bed.


    But it was exactly what she Liked.


    The idea of a man being in a purely tonic rtionship with a woman seemed far-fetched to her. Alexis enjoyed the more intimate aspects of her rtionship with Leonel.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She had initially intended to extend her stay for two more days.


    However, an issue with a case at herw firm required her attention.


    Alexis found herself heading back to Duefron that afternoon.


    Although he was hesitant to see her go, Leonel respected her decision and didn''t pressure her to stay.


    Later that evening, he reached out to Alexis with a message.


    He shared a picture. The picture showcased the nighttime scenery visible through the hotel''s floor-to-ceiling windows. The neon Lights of the city illuminated the scene.


    Along with the picture, he added a few words, ¡°I feel lonely all by myself here.¡± Alexis returned to the Fowlers¡¯ mansion after she wrapped up her work.


    She couldn''t help but giggle for quite a while as she read his message. Coincidentally, Waylen noticed this. He snatched her phone to read the message and then scoffed lightly, ¡°Do all men in love.


    behave like this?" Alexis groaned, ¡°Dad, you''re jealous of me.¡± Waylen sat across from Alexis and was served a cup of tea by a servant. He took a sip and said, ¡°It seems like you think I don''t have my taste of love. But how do you exin your existence if that were true? Let me remind you, your mother loves me so much that she insists on staying by my side.¡±

 Chapter 2611

    Chapter 2611 Alexisughed as she collected her phone. ¡°Mom''s actually bothered by you, you know.¡± Waylen held back a reply and instead basked in self-admiration.


    He noticed the sparkling diamond ring on Alexis¡¯ hand so he paused and asked, ¡°Are you nning to marry Leonel?¡± Alexis nced at the ring and stubbornly responded, ¡°I just find it pretty.¡± Waylen looked at her and remarked, ¡°Your mother is more honest than you.¡± Despite his bitingments, Waylen felt genuine joy inside. The journey might have been tough, but these two had ultimately found their way together. After drinking half his tea, he went up the stairs.


    He anticipated discussing the wedding date with Rena.


    He hoped Alexis and Leonel would get married before the year¡¯s end.


    On the following day, both Marcus and Elva were at home. Come noon, Edwin arrived with Laura and Olivia for lunch. Laura, despite only in the early stages of her pregnancy, was receiving attentive care from Edwin.


    Marcus had a habit of arguing with Edwin.


    He tossed out several witty, sarcastic remarks.


    () Unfazed, Edwin simply smiled and turned to Waylen, ¡°You know, Marcus is already 25. He''s certainly at the age to consider marriage.¡± Waylen''s gaze shifted to Marcus.


    Previously, Waylen had focused mainly on Alexis and had somewhat neglected Marcus.


    Now he had just realized that Marcus was 25.


    Waylen admitted that his son was indeed at an appropriate age for marriage. At this point, he contemted finding a suitable spouse for Marcus. While Marcus himself wasn''t in a rush, Waylen felt it was time to take a more active interest as his father.


    Marcus shot Edwin a look. He found his behavior quite cunning.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Just as Marcus dealt with Edwin, Edwin dealt with Marcus.


    Rena observed the face-off between Marcus and Edwin and smiled.


    ¡°Lunch is ready. Edwin, since Laura is pregnant, please sit beside her and look after her¡± Edwin nodded in agreement. He had a deep respect for Rena.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    During their lunch, Edwin took the initiative to serve most of Laura''s meal. Laura felt somewhat embarrassed and was conscious of them being guests in someone else''s home.


    As Edwin served her more food, he asked, ¡°Lost in thought? Just eat, or I might just have Aunt Rena and Uncle Waylen personally served you your food.¡± Laura remained silent and pouted.

 Chapter 2612

    Chapter 2612 Her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Alexis couldn''t help butment, ¡°Edwin, you''re being too harsh. You seem to think Laura is weak and easy to push around.¡± To which Edwin responded casually, ¡°I''m simply showing concern for her.¡± Everyone around the table was put off by this disy.


    Waylen felt that with his age, he couldn''tpete with the younger generation in this kind of affectionate banter.


    Waylen also believed that Edwin was indeed Mark''s biological son.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Back then, Mark had won over his cherished sister Cecilia with his persuasive and sweet words.


    Edwin proved to be just as bad, if not more, than his father.


    AngsLibrary Alexis was particrly fond of Laura. After their meal, the women gathered in the parlor for tea and conversation. Elva had prepared an assortment of unique beverages for them that rivaled those avablemercially.


    She made a special caffeine-free drink for Laura. One that was safe for expectant mothers.


    Laura dressed lightly and delicately sipped her drink. She appeared somewhat delicate and fragile.


    Alexis watched her intently.


    She wondered if all pregnant women had this kind of aura. To her, Laura seemed even more radiant than before.


    In that moment, Alexis found herself longing for a child of her own.


    However, Leonel didn¡¯t seem as keen on the idea. Alexis knew she needed to have a conversation with him. Agreement on such fundamental matters was crucial, especially if they were nning to marry to avoid futureplications.


    Lost in her thoughts, Alexis didn¡¯t notice Marcus entered the room until her knocked softly on the door.


    Looking up, Alexis greeted him, ¡°Marcus!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus entered with a subtle smile on his face. He sat down across from Alexis, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly.


    Alexis observed Marcus and sensed he had something on his mind.


    After he sipped his tea, Marcus asked, ¡°I''ve heard Serenity is in Heron too. Are you really that calm about it?¡± With a smile, Alexis replied, ¡°What should I do, then? Chain Leonel to my side?¡± The idea of chasing Leonel to Acoiclya had not crossed her mind then, and it certainly didn¡¯t now.


    Her feelings for Leonel were genuine. She believed if he reciprocated and remained faithful, they could have a future together. But forcing him was not an option for her.


    Testing Leonel¡¯s loyalty was not something Alexis desired.

 Chapter 2613

    Chapter 2613 It would be tedious.


    Marcus nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. Even if you tied someone Like Leonel down, he wouldn''t stay. It''s better to let him be.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Alexis Laughed.


    She finished her drink and stood up. ¡°I should get going.¡± Marcus looked slightly concerned. ¡°Aren''t you staying for dinner?¡± Alexis already grabbed her coat and responded, ¡°I''ve got a client meeting and it''s urgent. Mr. Fowler, being awyer isn''t like being a president. I can''t just take off whenever I wish,¡± she said yfully as she walked to the door.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Marcus stopped her and said, ¡°Alexis, you don''t have to push yourself so hard.¡± These words left her momentarily speechless.


    () ¡®s () After a pause, she looked down and responded quietly, ¡°Dad left hisw career for his family. I actually love being awyer, Marcus...


    I don¡¯t want to quit, even if it gets tough.¡± She remembered how proud her father felt whenever she was recognized for her legal work.


    Marcus watched her in silence.


    With a smile, Alexis said, ¡°Okay, let''s not get too emotional. I have to go." Indeed, Alexis had a client meeting. She didn¡¯t return to her apartment until 9 pm after a hectic half-day. She noticed two missed calls from Leonel but she didn¡¯t rush to call him back. Instead, she stood quietly in front of the apartment''s floor-to-ceiling windows, lost in thought.


    Perhaps, she was ready for marriage.


    And a child.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The thought of having a cute baby with Leonel brought a smile to her face.


    She took out her phone and messaged Leonel, ¡°When are youing back? Leonel, I miss you a little.¡± Leonel¡¯s response was swift. ¡°In three days.¡± He missed her too.


    Alexis thought about the message for a while. She then set her phone aside and looked eastward.


    Leonel was thousands of kilometers away.


    Compelled, she sent another message. ¡°Edwin took Laura home today.


    She didn¡¯t show much of a baby bump, but she seemed well-fed.¡±

 Chapter 2614

    Chapter 2614 In Heron, Leonel read her message in silence.


    He didn¡¯t respond immediately.


    Leonel knew Alexis well. Her message clearly implied she wanted a child, but he felt it wasn''t right for them to have one. Moreover, he had undergone a vasectomy.


    He finally replied after a long pause. ¡°Sounds like Lunch was delicious.¡± Alexis had anticipated his response for quite a while.


    As she saw the sentence, she felt somewhat let down.


    She was a woman so she couldn''t directly suggest to Leonel, saying ¡°Let''s get married and have children!¡± Alexis was unable to sleep all night.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Leonel was awake throughout the night too.


    His mind was upied with Alexis¡¯ words and various possibilities.


    Ultimately, he decided that his priority was to ensure Alexis¡¯ safety.


    Several dayster, Leonel returned.


    He didn''t ask Alexis to meet him at the airport. That evening, he went directly to her apartment and prepared dinner.


    Alexis got home at around seven o''clock.


    Immediately she walked in, Leonel embraced her by the door and kissed her. She muttered, ¡°I''m holding my briefcase.¡± () He took it from her and tossed it aside.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He then lifted her and carried her into the bedroom. Her dress, silk stockings, and high heels were strewn on the floor, along with his white shirt.


    Alexis sensed something was wrong with him. He appeared to be horny.


    His movements were intense.


    She found herself clinging to him tightly. She softly bit his shoulder, and asked in a raspy voice, ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I''ve missed you,¡± he replied. His voice also sounded rough.


    He kissed her tenderly and made sure she wasfortable.


    Alexis rested on the pillow and gazed up at Leonel. His features when aroused, weren''t conventionally handsome. His expression was somewhat wicked and contorted, yet that only made him more appealing.


    Alexis whispered as she traced his nose with her finger. ¡°I''ve heard that men with straight noses are good in bed.¡±

 Chapter 2615

    Chapter 2615 Leonel leaned down and kissed her.


    His voice sounded deep and alluring as he asked, ¡°Am I good in bed?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Just not bad?¡± Leonel embraced her and kissed her passionately, with an intensity akin to devouring a meal.


    Alexis felt extremely exhausted after the sex.


    Leonel left to warm up the food, while she remained in bed. She found it hard to get up. ¡°Is this the vigor of a man under 307 It''s extraordinary.¡± And he wasn''t satisfied. He would likely want more in the night.


    The thought made Alexis consider asking him to leave.


    Then, a realization struck her. He didn¡¯t use condoms.


    She wondered if Leonel also wanted a child.


    Dressed in a shirt, Alexis stepped out. Leonel was engrossed in cooking so she wrapped her arms around his waist from behind and whispered, ¡°About earlier... Could it lead to a child?" Leonel paused, taken aback.


    AngsLibrary Only then did he remember his vasectomy, the reason he had stopped using protection. But Alexis was unaware of this and was under the impression that she could get pregnant.


    How let down would she feel if he disclosed the truth? She might start questioning herself and possibly regret her rtionship with him.


    After all, she might still have the opportunity to have a healthy child with someone else.


    Leonel thought about it for a moment, and then turned and kissed her face. ¡°I don''t believe so. You''re not even close to ovting.¡± Alexis then asked, ¡°You wouldn''t have done it if I was ovting, right?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel smiled. ¡°It seems Like you''re suggesting we''re intimate only for the sake of having a child. What? Do you want a baby that much?¡± Alexis felt ufortable.


    It might seem like she was rushing into marriage and not showing enough restraint if she admitted she wanted a child.


    Leonel touched her head and said, ¡°We''ve just started our rtionship. Wouldn''t it be nice to just enjoy our time together for the first couple of years?¡± Alexis agreed.


    They were in the early stages of their rtionship and not yet married. It was probably too soon for her to be considering children.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2616

    Chapter 2616 Despiteing around to it, she continued to hold him and act like a spoiled brat.


    Leonel responded gently, ¡°If you keep this up, we might have to return to the bedroom for a few more rounds. I''m not quite satisfied yet.¡± Alexis¡¯ cheeks turned pink. ¡°You''re shameless.¡± ¡°If I wasn''t shameless, I wouldn''t have won you over. Remember, it was you who brought me home that year. You were eager to do it with me.¡± He pinched her nose. ¡°You had such improper thoughts at such a young age. Miss Fowler. You''re really something.¡± Alexis hugged his waist and looked up at him. ¡°So, do you consider this as repayment for my initiative by offering yourself to me now?¡± Leonel just smiled.


    After dinner, he lifted her, headed straight to the bedroom, and closed the door.


    They started to do it again.


    ¡®Once or twice was manageable, but by the fifth time, Alexis was overwhelmed and her voice cracked. ¡°Leonel, aren''t you finished yet?¡± ¡°Not even close,¡± he said as sweat trickled down his face.


    Unable to endure any longer, she encircled his neck with her arms and kissed him. She then moaned into his ears.


    () ¡®s () At that moment, he reached his climax.


    The bedroom was filled with the scent of sweat and semen. When he regained hisposure, he kissed her and muttered, ¡°What a naughty girl!" With her face nestled in his neck, Alexis whined, ¡°It hurts a bit." A flush of color tinted Leonel¡¯s cheeks.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Peeking at the woman cradled in his arms, he couldn''t resist a smile at her adorable vulnerability, leaning in for a sweet kiss.


    Overwhelmed, Alexis couldn''t take it anymore, and he simply gathered her up in his arms, holding her close.


    They dove into each other passionately.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After a considerable amount of time had passed, he tenderly gave her a reassuring pat and uttered, ¡°Allow me to take you to the bath.¡± Lifting Alexis, he strolled toward the bathroom, theirughter blending with the soft echoes in the hallway. oN Filled with enthusiasm, he desired to repeat the experience, feeling the contact of his body against hers. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Alexis whispered, ¡°Not again! Leonel, you''re quite mischievous.¡± A soft chuckle escaped Leonel¡¯s Lips.


    In the cozy embrace of the night, under the quilt, it felt Like heaven. Alexis yfully nudged him. ¡°No ns to escape, huh?¡± Softly, Leonel pressed his lips against hers.

 Chapter 2617

    Chapter 2617 Eventually, he leaned in again, capturing her lips. He asked, ¡°Still want me to leave, or are you having second thoughts?¡± With affection in her gaze, Alexis smiled back at him.


    yfully, he ran a hand over her shoulder and joked, ¡°After all those rounds, my legs won''t carry me home. I''m stuck with you.¡± Blushing, Alexis shot back, ¡°If you''re not keen on leaving, stay put.


    Shouldn''t you be ashamed of your dirty talk?¡± A grin spread across Leonel''s face.


    Softly brushing his fingers against her lips, he nted a tender kiss before cing his forehead against hers. With a gentle tone, he remarked, ¡°You weren''t this shy when you did it with me just now.


    What''s this? Are you trying to knock down the Ladder?¡± Trying to turn away, Alexis was caught in his gaze. In the bedroom¡¯s soft glow, he stared at her with yful intensity.


    rity shone through his eyes.


    () His eyes spoke of both love and desire.


    Surrendering to his gaze, Alexis leaned over his shoulder. Whispering, she pondered, ¡°Are you really Leonel? Feels different somehow.¡± Young Leonel was nothing like this.


    Even after returning from Acoiclya, he wasn''t the same.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    A sense of unreality crept over Alexis.


    Leonel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a mix of bitter and sweet emotions washing over him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Perhaps they had been involved with others at different points in time, but the truth remained that, after all these years, they found sce only in each other. The destiny he had once attempted to! evade still bound Alexis to him.


    Unexpectedly, Leonel pulled Alexis into a tighter hug.


    However, Alexis was making an effort to distance herself from him.


    Yet he lowered his head and kissed her once more. The impulsiveness of youth often led them to lose control, capable of making out until dawn and then rising to face the demands of the workday.


    At the crack of dawn, as Alexis sat down for breakfast, she noticed a soreness in her lower back.


    Pondering, she mused, ¡°Am I showing signs of age?¡± Across the table, Leonel, neatly groomed, sat in front of her.


    He gazed intently at the space between her fingers, where the diamond ring he had gifted her was proudly adorned. Alexis showed no hesitation in wearing the ring.

 Chapter 2618

    Chapter 2618 Alexis finished her milk.


    Just as she was rising to grab her coat and briefcase, Leonel''s sudden proposal interrupted. ¡°Alexis, how about we tie the knot?¡± A stunned expression washed over Alexis.


    She stared at him, taking a while to regain herposure. She had envisioned countless ways he might propose, but this wasn''t one of them.


    Amidst breakfast and work preparations, his unexpected marriage proposal turned the usual order of things upside down.


    Slowly settling back into her seat, the diamond ring on her finger sparkled in the light.


    () Recollections surfaced-this apartment once housed her parents.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Alexis pondered-Perhaps her mother conceived her right here.


    Now Leonel had proposed to her here as well. Despite knowing her own feelings for him, Alexis found herself hesitating to utter the words ¡°Ido¡± for an extended period. It seemed as if she felt that, no matter how she articted it, her response wouldn''t be careful enough.


    ¡°Do you still need time to consider? Miss Fowler, is there something about me that doesn¡¯t meet your satisfaction? Whether it¡¯s appearance, performance in bed, or any other aspect, I''m all ears.¡± Blushing, Alexis bit her lower lip, admitting, ¡°Tonight, I''ll let you know.¡± Smirking, Leonel countered, ¡°Nights aren''t for such talk. They''re for romance and other delightful pursuits.¡± Alexis crinkled her nose, maintaining her insistence that she would discuss matters with himter in the night.


    Leonel escorted her downstairs, opened the door courteously, and took care of her briefcase. As she settled into the car, he leaned down to give her a kiss. In a soft and tender tone, he uttered, ¡°Alexis, if you agree, you''ll have a perfect husband.¡± Alexis, securing her seat belt, retorted with a grin, ¡°You must have quite the audacity to say something like that." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ncing up at him, she remarked, ¡°But I must admit,st night was truly enjoyable.¡± Leonel¡¯s Adam''s apple bobbed as he wished he could whisk her back to the apartment for a few more intimate moments. She was undeniably, excruciatingly, driving him wild.


    In high spirits, Alexis headed to thew firm.


    The morning found her with some leisure. Engaging in a game of pool, Leonel¡¯s words lingered in her thoughts.


    The idea of getting married did have its appeal.


    By chance, Alexis received an invitation from a college ssmate to attend her wedding. Given their amicable rtionship, Alexis epted without hesitation.


    Casually, her ssmate inquired, ¡°What about you? Have you found your Mr. Right?¡±

 Chapter 2619

    Chapter 2619 Within her social circle, Alexis had earned the reputation of being unattached.


    A hint of self-satisfaction crept in. Clearing her throat, she revealed, ¡°Actually, I''ve recently started dating someone. Our rtionship is blossoming, and marriage seems imminent.¡± Alexis¡¯ ssmate on the other end of the Line promptly extended her congrattions.


    After ending the call, Alexis absently touched her face, sensing a slight stiffness.


    Did she perhaps indulge inughter a bit too Liberally? Riding on her good mood, Alexis opted for another round of y.


    At that moment, a knock echoed through the door, announcing the arrival of her secretary. ¡°Miss Fowler, a Miss Flores is here, iming to be an old ssmate of yours.¡± Serenity? Alexis¡¯ brow furrowed. She wasn''t particrly keen on encountering Serenity.


    () ¡®s () However, realizing that avoidance might lead to unwee disruptions elsewhere, Alexis pondered briefly and consented, ¡°Allow her in, and bring me a ss of water.¡± The secretary acknowledged it with a nod.


    A short whileter, the secretary returned, apanied by Serenity.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It had been a few days since theirst encounter. Serenity appeared noticeably worn and thinner. Any signs of pregnancy were conspicuously absent.


    Alexis scrutinized Serenity from head to toe, and in return, Serenity fixed her gaze on Alexis.


    Envy colored Serenity¡¯s emotions.


    Serenity had prided herself on excelling in both character and academics since childhood.


    Due to her diligence, she boasted superior piano skillspared to Alexis. Yet, what significance did it hold at this stage in their lives? The widening gap between them was evident.


    At a remarkably young age, Alexis had already established herself as a premierwyer in Duef Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ron.


    In contrast, Serenity found herself dependent on Darwin for support.


    The injustice of fate weighed heavily on Serenity.


    But one thing was undeniable. Serenity had the ability to bear a child more sessfully than Alexis. The baby growing in Serenity¡¯s womb belonged to the Dous family, and the thought of Leonel somewhat being responsible for the situation filled her with confidence.


    With a smile, Alexis inquired, ¡°What''s going on?¡± Following her words, Alexis gracefully leaned over, effortlessly sinking a ball.


    Serenity fixed her gaze on Alexis, observing her slender legs and thin waist. Merely looking at Alexis ignited a sense of jealousy within Serenity. She pondered whether, during their moments together, Leonel held and caress Alexis¡¯ waist with his big hands.

 Chapter 2620

    Chapter 2620 Lifting her head, Alexis locked eyes with Serenity.


    Dismissingly, Alexis retorted, ¡°Have you not had your fill of men? Is mypany suddenly appealing to you?¡± Serenity sneered. ¡°I truly don''t understand what Leonel sees in you.


    Perhaps he''ll regret it soon, or could he resist a deception?¡± Despite the insinuations, Alexis remainedposed.


    Serenity, with a colder smile, continued, ¡°Alexis, maybe you''re not aware that the man calling you honey has no intention of having a baby with you. He underwent a vasectomy. This implies that even if you marry, having a child is not on the cards for you, and my child is set to be his only heir.¡± Unfazed by the tangled web of rtionships, Alexis remained indifferent.


    The revtion left her stunned.


    Leonel... had undergone a vasectomy.


    Questions swirled in Alexis¡¯ mind. Why had Leonel undergone a vasectomy? And why was he reluctant to share the prospect of parenthood with her? A realization then dawned on Alexis. Leonel¡¯s fear that something untoward might befall her, coupled with the possibility of pregnancy, could be the driving force behind his decision.


    Despite her disappointment, Alexis, resilient in spirit, chose not to be the subject of Serenity¡¯s amusement. She nonchntly dered, ¡°That''s a matter between us.¡± AngsLibrary Disbelieving, Serenity pressed further, ¡°Is it really just between the two of you? If so, why was he hesitant to share this with you?¡± Alexis chose silence.


    Sensing Alexis¡¯ distress, Serenity Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    closed the gap and spoke in hushed tones. ¡°I''ve been with him before. I believe I understand him more than you do. Do you genuinely believe he¡¯s Leading a content life in the Fowlers¡¯ residence? If so, why did he depart that year? What level of security have you provided him now? Leonel and I share the same nature. We''re the perfect match.¡± Alexis, adopting an indifferent tone, remarked, ¡°It appears you not only conceive children but also harbor suspicions.¡± Alexis instructed to escort the guest out, stating, ¡°I presume that¡¯s what you wanted to convey. Farewell and good riddance.¡± Observing Alexis¡¯ countenance, Serenity sought to discern her emotional state.


    Sensing Serenity¡¯s probing, Alexis, determined to maintainposure, casually dismissed her, stating, ¡°You should leave now.¡± The secretary intervened, approaching to escort Serenity out.


    Following Serenity¡¯s departure, Alexis sank onto the sofa with a sense of dejection, tossing the cue stick aside.


    The considerate secretary offered, ¡°Miss Fowler, would you like a cup of coffee?¡± Gesturing dismissively, Alexis reclined on the sofa.

 Chapter 2621

    Chapter 2621 Sensing Alexis¡¯ contemtion, the secretary discreetly exited, granting Alexis the solitude she sought.


    Truly, Alexis was taken aback.


    She had no idea Leonel had undergone a vasectomy.


    Recalling events from a week ago, Alexis reminisced about the night when Leonel, iming fatigue, embarked on a business trip to Heron.


    Despite her visit, their intimacy was absent, likely during the recovery period post-vasectomy.


    Subsequently, their physical connection resumed once he had healed.


    An unsettling thought lingered in Alexis¡¯ mind. Had she not inquired, would she have remained oblivious to the fact that they were incapable of having children of their own? The urge to call Leonel surged within her.


    () But after all, she exercised restraint. As an adult, she recognized the need for caution after Serenity¡¯s deliberate unsettling revtions.


    The evening found Alexis disheartened and disengaged.


    Disinclined to return home, Alexis aimlessly drove to downtown, parked her car, and took a leisurely stroll. Despite Leonel¡¯s calls urging her to return for dinner, she remained elusive.


    Amidst the neon glow, Alexis responded to the phone call.


    The light cast on her face gave it a gilded appearance, as if coated with ad Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    elicate ze.


    It exuded a gentle radiance.


    She was aware that Leonel had likely arranged a table with delicious food and even prepared gifts for the evening, but she simply didn''t feel like going home. The sound of his gentle voice, speaking so much, had an effect on her, leaving her in a distracted state of mind.


    Eventually, she uttered softly, ¡°Leonel, Serenity paid me a visit.¡± Confused, Leonel questioned, ¡°What was her purpose?¡± Perceiving Serenity as a potential troublemaker at Alexis¡¯ workce, he asserted, ¡°I''ll take care of it.¡± Dismissing his concern with a shake of her head, Alexis revealed, ¡°She conveyed a single piece of information to me.¡± A brief silence enveloped both ends of the call.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After a pause, Alexis continued, ¡°She mentioned that you had a vasectomy.¡± A sharp inhale from Leonel suggested his unease. Alexis spected on the veracity of Serenity¡¯s revtion.


    Alexis opted not to inquire about Serenity¡¯s source of information.


    She surmised that Serenity delved into Leonel''s affairs, driven by an unwillingness to relinquish him.

 Chapter 2622

    Chapter 2622 Focused on Leonel''s response, Alexis awaited his exnation.


    Expressing her sentiments, Alexis¡¯ voice carried a subtle tension.


    ¡°Our future should have been discussed when you proposed. Shouldn''t decisions about our future be mutual? Leonel, this doesn''t sit well with me.¡± He underwent the procedure for her well-being.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    () But he should have told her about it; otherwise, she might carry a lifelong regret, believing she couldn''t bear children. She would therefore feel sorry for him in the future, not knowing the truth and simply believing she was unable to provide him with aplete family.


    An emotional tinge colored Alexis¡¯ nose.


    It had been years since shest felt such vulnerability. It wasn''t about someone failing her.


    Rather, it was the realization that everything wasn''t as she had envisioned it to be.


    Breaking the prolonged silence, Leonel gently implored, ¡°Alexis,e home. We can sit down and talk.¡± With lowered eyes, Alexis confessed, ¡°Leonel, I''m feeling a bit upset.¡± Understanding her emotions, Leonel adopted a conciliatory tone. ¡°Let me rify, alright? Either return home or share your location, and I''le to get you.¡± Hindered by her emotional state, Alexis refrained from driving.


    Despite her intention to take a taxi, Leonel insisted on fetching her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eventually, she relented and provided him with the address.


    In no time, Leonel arrived, covering the distance in approximately 20 minutes.


    Spotting Alexis at Fortune Square, he observed her squatting, captivated by children engaged in a chase with a dove, lost in contemtion.


    Approaching, Leonel mirrored her posture, tenderly running his fingers through her hair. ¡°It¡¯ste, and you haven''t headed home.


    The other kids have already left.¡± Casting a sidelong nce at him, Alexis sniffed, cautioning, ¡°Don¡¯t attempt this." Assisting her to rise, Leonel inquired, ¡°Feeling hungry? Shall we dine out or head home?¡± Opting for an outdoor conversation amidst the crowd for better restraint, Alexis considered the multitude as a buffer.

 Chapter 2623

    Chapter 2623 Alexis blinked in response.


    After a pause, she softly conveyed, ¡°Leonel, consider this ¡ª-my mom could''ve abandoned hope when she brought me into this world. I was destined for a difficult life, yet she chose to have me. It took my dad three years to rescue me from the brink of death. Before you decide, remember that we share the responsibility of being parents if we''re to have children. We could consult with a doctor before I conceive; rather than resorting to a unteral vasectomy.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze lingered on her.


    The unyielding expression in his eyes conveyed that he had not relented.


    Acknowledging the divergence in their upbringing, Alexis realized certain emotions remained unshared between them.


    Despite her disappointment, shepelled herself to adopt a positive demeanor. ¡°Let''s conclude our discussion here for today.¡± Leonel wisely refrained from further conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Settling the bill, Leonel escorted her home. Given her diminished appetite, he prepared a light soup for her.


    ¡°I''m fine." Alexis reassured with a smile.


    Observing her sipping the soup, Leonel, tenderly embracing her from behind, whispered in a hushed tone, ¡°Alexis, we can consider adoption.


    We can still provide love to a child.¡± () Avoiding confrontation, she managed a forced smile, suggesting, ¡°We can discuss thister.¡± Gazing into her eyes, he inquired, Do you regret it?¡± Setting down the bowl with care, she cast her eyes downward, whispering, ¡°Leon Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    1, do you truly want the unfiltered truth? You initiated the vasectomy, kept it concealed, stifled my opinions, and denied me a chance for reflection. Do you believe I mustply today to validate your efforts? ¡°If so...¡± Her voice carried a tinge of tension, and she refrained from continuing.


    In silence, Leonel continued to gaze at her.


    They visited a renowned French restaurant. Once the dishes were presented, however, neither of them had much of an appetite. Instead, they engaged in sporadic conversation throughout the meal.


    Finally, the conversation delved into the crux of the matter.


    In a hushed tone, Leonel admitted, ¡°Alexis, I erred in concealing this from you. Yet our potential child faces the prospect of a gic ailment. Bringing it into the world under such duress might be more detrimental than not having it at all.¡±

 Chapter 2624

    Chapter 2624 Though Alexis and Leonel hadn''t fought, a sense of discontent lingered between them.


    After some time, Alexis, feeling calmer, announced, ¡°I''ll spend some time in the study.¡± Just as she began to walk away, Leonel swiftly grasped her wrist.


    His voice was soft but firm as he called her name, ¡°Alexis Gently patting his hand, Alexis reassured him, ¡°Let¡¯s stay calm. I don''t want to fight with you, and I''ve never considered letting you rem¡± His tension eased at her words.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but add softly, ¡°Please don''t smoke.¡± Alexis froze momentarily. The mention of smoking brought to her mind the sad reality that they might never have a child. To her, smoking seemed inconsequential now.


    But she held back these thoughts, not wanting to wound Leonel''s feelings, and chose not to voice them.


    With a heavy heart, she entered the study and closed the door, leaning against it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The warmth they had shared the previous night felt like a distant memory, leaving her with a sense of loss only she could perceive.


    Alexis did care deeply for Leonel.


    Her desire for a child could have been a spur-of-the-moment feeling, but it was something she would ponder over time.


    () He had suggested adoption, but Alexis wasn''t keen on the idea.


    She would have nieces and nephews from her siblings to love. Adopting didn''t seem necessary to her.


    Deep down, Alexis knew she wasn''t ready for such amitment.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her capacity to love was limited, but her affection for Leonel was undeniable... It was a difficult situation, with both needing to give in a bit.


    Sitting on the sofa, Alexis gazed out of the French window into the night.


    On the surface, she had it all. She had stunning looks and wealth beyond the average person''s reach. But what many didn''t realize was that, despite being a Fowler, Alexis¡¯ path had been much rockierpared to her siblings Marcus and Elva.


    Alexis gazed at her t stomach, her thoughts heavy.


    She couldn''t even choose to have a baby, and though it wasn''t Leonel''s fault, the feeling of sadness lingered.


    She toyed with the idea of lighting a cigarette; she didn¡¯t smoke, but craved the scent. However, she resisted. Leonel disliked it, and she was willing topromise for their rtionship.


    Perhaps they could discuss having a babyter.


    In her heart, Alexis knew she was steadfast in her principles, yet she found herself unusually forgiving towards Leonel. It wasn''t just love. It reminded her of her mother¡¯s words about their exceptional bond.


    After spending about thirty minutes in the study, Alexis opened the door.

 Chapter 2625

    Chapter 2625 Leonel was still there in the living room, not yet showered, smoking on the sofa.


    His surprise at seeing her was evident.


    He didn¡¯t expect her toe out so soon.


    Alexis approached, gently removed the cigarette from his lips, and softly chided, ¡°You told me not to smoke. Why are you smoking?¡± Leonel remained silent, simply gazing up at her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Eventually, he drew her close, burying his face in her hair, and whispered, ¡°I''m sorry. Alexis... I''m sorry.¡± () ¡®s () Alexis¡¯ heart ached with the weight of her sacrifices for Leonel.


    Resting against his shoulder, her voice tinged with emotion, she finally said, ¡°Leonel, you''ve captured my heart for a lifetime.¡± Leonel gently patted her back, saying with a grin, ¡°Feels good to be stuck with me, doesn''t it?¡± Alexis responded with a smile.


    Everything seemed settled, yet neither Alexis nor Leonel brought up marriage again. They were content just living together and enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Now and then, Edwin and Laura would visit.


    Byte May, Laura''s pregnancy was showing, and Edwin became even more attentive.


    During one visit, Edwin assisted Leonel in the kitchen.


    While Alexis and Laura sat awaiting lunch, Alexis seemed noticeably nervous, especiallypared to Laura, who was visibly pregnant.


    Gently, Alexis touched Laura''s belly.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°I bet it''s a girl,¡± Alexis guessed.


    Laura looked down, caressing her belly, and shared with a smile, ¡°Edwin''s hoping for a boy first, and then a girl for our second.¡± Surprised, Alexis asked, ¡°You''re nning on two kids?¡± A bit shy, Laura nodded in confirmation.


    Then she turned the question to Alexis.


    ¡°How about you and Leonel? Any thoughts on kids?¡± Alexis ran her fingers through her long, ck hair, hesitating before replying, ¡°We haven''t really nned that far yet.¡± Laura, ever the introvert and quiet one, simply nodded and didn''t pry further.

 Chapter 2626

    Chapter 2626 During lunch, Edwin attentively served Laura.


    Alexis observed as Laura epted the small portion of food Edwin offered, and then remarked, ¡°That''s not enough. Remember, you''re eating for two now.¡± Edwin, serving more soup,mented casually, ¡°She''s only three months along and keeps saying she feels heavier. I checked with the doctor. And now she needs to be careful with what she eats¡± Alexis nced at Laura again, contemting.


    Laura carefully sipped her soup, clearly eager to have a feast instead of such a well-bnced nutritious diet.


    Alexis, feeling the weight of her pregnancy, thought about how exhausting it could be.


    Edwin, on the other hand, seemed overbearing towards Laura. But luckily, Laura didn''t mind his controlling ways. They were a match made in heaven. Alexis mused that she could never tolerate such behavior.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After lunch, Edwin and Leonel retreated to the study.


    () It was clear this wasn''t just a casual get-together. They had business to discuss.


    While the men talked shop, Alexis and Laura lounged on the sofa, engrossed in a movie.


    They were watching ¡°History of the Demise of Romantics,¡± an old movie directed by Antony Stewart. In one erotic scene, the heroine sat in the hero''sp, which made Laura blush.


    Alexis seemed really into the movie.


    She nced at Laura and teased, ¡°Haven''t you and Edwin ever done anything Like that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Laura replied, her voice barely above a whisper. She was clearly not telling the truth.


    Alexis just smiled and let it slide.


    Right then, Leonel and Edwin emerged from the study. Edwin raised an ey Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ebrow at the movie scene. ¡°You are watching this.¡± Alexis casually turned off the film.


    Laura looked away, embarrassed.


    Edwin, not wanting to tease his girl further in front of others, waited until they were in the car to speak up. Casually buckling his seatbelt, he asked, ¡°Did that movie scene excite you?¡± Laura whispered, ¡°It was intense.¡± Edwin chuckled and gently lifted her chin. ¡°We haven''t been intimate in nearly two months. Don¡¯t you miss it?" Laura turned beet red, struggling to find her words.


    Finally, she said, ¡°The doctor advised against it during my pregnancy.¡± Edwin gently touched Laura''s face, his voice hoarse. ¡°I talked to the doctor. He said you

 Chapter 2627

    Chapter 2627 Laura bit her lip, looking puzzled. ¡°Why did you ask the doctor about that?¡± Edwin didn''t answer. He just gazed at Laura, causing her to feel shy and look away.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He smiled faintly and started the car.


    Instead of heading home, he drove to a nearby five-star hotel, arriving at the parking lot in five minutes.


    Laura was hesitant to go in.


    She felt uneasy about being intimate in a hotel during the day.


    Edwin calmly unbuckled his seat belt, his voice low. ¡°I''ve got a meeting at four. If we''re quick, we can have some real fun." Laura couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, ¡°You''re just too driven by desire.¡± Edwin wasn''t bothered by herment.


    He took her arm and they walked to the front desk to get a suite.


    In the elevator, Laura''s anger was palpable.


    She whispered, ¡°You know this won''t work." () ¡®s () Edwin found her irritation charming and pinched her cheek affectionately.


    Her skin seemed softer, perhaps due to her pregnancy. Those times when they couldn''t be intimate, he foundfort in just touching her.


    Before they knew it, the elevator reached the top floor.


    Laura, still fuming, walked ahead.


    Her pregnancy made her waddle adorably, resembling a pengui Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    n Edwin trailed behind, his gaze softening when she wasn¡¯t looking.


    Frustrated, Laura tapped the room key card against the door. She turned to confront Edwin, but stopped short, taken aback by the sight before her.


    The suite was adorned with countless fluffy white bunny dolls scattered across the carpet.


    On the white bedy roses and an elegantly wrappedrge box.


    Leaning against the door frame, Laura faced Edwin.


    ¡°You did all this? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Her voice was gentle despite her surprise. Edwin reached out, caressing her head. ¡°Do you like it? It¡¯s our two-year anniversary today.¡±

 Chapter 2628

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2629

    Chapter 2629 Outside the hotel, in the parking lot, Vanessa sat in her car, watching Edwin with a quiet intensity. Her heart ached with a mix of bitterness and reluctance.


    She was well aware of why Edwin had brought Laura here.


    Having previously been close to Edwin, Vanessa struggled to grasp how a man like him would go to such lengths to please a woman.


    ¡®As Edwin approached, his face still wore a look of contentment from his recent encounter.


    Vanessa bit her lip. As Edwin neared, she stepped out of the car and called out, ¡°Edwin!¡± He halted, giving her a slightly furrowed look.


    The feud involving the Smith and Evans families was nearly resolved, with the Smiths suffering a devastating defeat and no chance of regaining power for at least the next five years.


    Edwin had shown restraint, only wishing Vanessa would cease provoking him.


    Vanessa, leaning down, retrieved a wedding invitation from the car.


    Edwin didn''t ept it, but Vanessa persisted, cing it on the roof of his car. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Will youe?¡± Edwin pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with a flick. He inhaled deeply, and then said in aid-back tone, ¡°I doubt I''ll make it." Vanessa, her face ghostly, forced a smile. ¡°Yeah. She won''t be too thrilled, will she?¡± she remarked.


    After a moment''s pause, Vanessa withdrew the invitation she had offered.


    () Next week, she was set to marry a man she felt nothing for. Her visit today was sort of a farewell to Edwin.


    This man was wealthy, yet a decade older than her. He had been married before. his wife had died.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The old Vanessa would have never considered such a match.


    But now, her choices were limited. This man had been a great benefactor to the Smith family.


    Edwin, still holding his cigarette, crushed it out, ready to leave.


    Vanessa blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s unfair. I''ve done so much for you, yet Laura... I''ve never seen her lift a finger for you.¡± Sil) Cll EE TE SL Koos But Edwin just caressed the steering wheel softly and replied, ¡°Laura has put in her effort to be someone I appreciate. That''s all that matters.¡± Love wasn''t about who did more or less.


    It was about what the heart yearned.


    ¡®And Edwin knew both he and Laura yearned for each other.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 2630

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2631

    Chapter 2631 ¡°I just need to chill out¡± ¡°Nope. No bar hopping for you." Alexis chuckled. ¡°What, are you nning to keep me on a leash or something?¡± Leonel¡¯s response was slow but yful. ¡°If that''s the game you''re into, ''m in.¡± Alexis couldnt believe his audacity and scoffed, ¡°In your dreams.¡± Just as Leonel was about to respond, his phone interrupted. It was an unknown caller.


    The voice on the other end was direct. ¡°Is this Mr. Leonel Dous? I regret to inform you that your father has died in prison.¡± The word ¡®died¡¯ echoed in Leonel¡¯s mind.


    () He was momentarily lost for words.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He wanted to deny the man was his father, yet he remained silent.


    What was the point? The man was dead already.


    Alexis overheard part of the conversation.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She gently patted Leonel¡¯s shoulder, suggesting softly, ¡°You should go handle this. It''ll be yourst chance to see him.¡± Leonel ended the call, the sound echoing in the quiet room.


    He gazed at Alexis, his eyes reflecting a silent sorrow. Deep inside, he grappled with aplex mix of emotions. The news of his father¡¯s death had struck him unexpectedly, leaving him lost in a sea of conflicting feelings.


    Leonel harbored a sense of relief, believing it to be the result of Keh¡¯s own karma.


    With his passing, Leonel also realized he was alone in the world, without any blood rtives.


    Time seemed to stretch on before Leonel finally found his voice.


    Alexis opened her mouth to speak, but Leonel gently took her hand before she could form a question. ¡°Alexis, can youe with me?¡± he asked, his voice as soft as a murmur.


    It was not about saying final goodbye to Keh together or anything.


    Leonel simply knew he needed Alexis by his side more than ever.


    Alexis nodded, her eyes full of understanding. ¡°Okay, I''le with you.¡±

 Chapter 2632

    Chapter 2632 They would have to travel to another city to see Keh for thest time, which would take about three hundred kilometers from where Leonel stood.


    Once they were settled in the car, Alexis asked softly, ¡°How about I drive? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± ¡°It''s fine,¡± Leonel replied, brushing off her concern with a slight shake of his head.


    He took a moment, sitting in silence, before securing his seat belt and igniting the engine.


    () Three hourster, they arrived at Warsew.


    Upon arrival, Leonel signed his name, and two hourster, he received a white urn containing Keh''s ashes.


    Outside, Alexis waited patiently.


    As Leonel emerged, she approached him with a gentle inquiry. ¡°Are you nning to take it back to Duefron?¡± Leonel, his voice low, shook his head. ¡°He hasn''tpleted his journey yet. I''ll leave it here in Warsew.


    Alexis felt a wave of confusion wash over her.


    Leonel led her to the riverside. He carefully opened the urn and released the ashes gently into the flowing river.


    Gradually, the dust remains drifted away, disappearing into the waters depths.


    A silent finality hung in the air.


    cing aforting hand on his shoulder, Alexis gently asked, ¡°Do you still hate him?¡± Leonel offered no words in response. Instead, he turned and embraced Alexis tenderly.


    He nestled his face close to her, remaining silent, lost in his thoughts.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis chose not to break the silence.


    Gazing into the distance, she pondered how the shadows of one¡¯s childhood could take a lifetime to fade. Despite Leonel''s wealth and sess, the scars of his past seemed destined to linger in his heart forever.


    They lingered by the river for about half an hour before finally departing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As the evening settled in at eight, Leonel guided the car back to Duefron. Remaining seated, he softly suggested to Alexis, ¡°You go home first.¡± Casting a side nce at him, Alexis sensed something unspoken.


    In a tone filled with quiet resolve, Leonel added, ¡°I''m heading out.


    I''ll return before ten.¡± Alexis understood his unspoken intentions.

 Chapter 2633

    Chapter 2633 She simply nodded. ¡°Alright, but doe back early,¡± she responded.


    After she stepped out of the car, she paused, leaned back toward the window, and gently advised, ¡°Drive slowly, okay?¡± A subtle smile briefly crossed Leonel¡¯s face as he acknowledged her concern.


    The car door closed, and the sleek ck sports car gradually disappeared into the night. Alexis remained outside for a moment, her gaze following the path he had taken. She knew he was heading to visit his mother¡¯s grave.


    Upon entering her apartment, Alexis closed the door and let out a tired sigh. She pulled out a hefty stack of dossiers, determined to upy her mind while waiting for Leonel. Despite feeling exhausted, she made herself a strong cup of coffee, bracing herself for the long evening ahead.


    Leonel didn''t return until the clock neared midnight.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The apartment''s soft light enveloped him in a warm embrace as he opened the door. Alexis was engrossed in documents on the sofa, her demeanor quieter than usual, eyes focused intently on the pages.


    Taking off his coat, Leonel entered the room. ¡°Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?¡± he inquired.


    He couldn''t help but notice that she was still in the clothes she had worn earlier which was a clear sign she had been sitting there since she got home. She had been waiting for him.


    What a fool, but such a patient soul.


    Leonel casually draped his coat over the sofa and heard Alexis¡¯ voice.


    () ¡°I''m waiting for you. I''m almost done here. I''ll head to bed after finishing this." Gently, Leonel took the document from her hands, concern in his voice.


    ¡°You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?¡± Lifting her gaze, Alexis countered, ¡°What about you? You haven''t eaten either, right?¡± A smile graced Leonel''s face.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He proposed, ¡°I''ll make us two bowls of noodles.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Alexis observed him as he rolled up his sleeves and moved toward the kitchen. His broad shoulders painted a striking picture.


    In her mind, she mused that their rtionship was actually quite perfect, just as it was.


    In under thirty minutes, Leonel prepared two steaming bowls of noodles, apanied by a savory soup.


    Alexis was still enjoying her meal when he finished his.


    ¡°Is that all you''re eating?¡± Alexis looked up at him, a hint of concern in her voice. Her worry came through as she couldn''t help butment, ¡°That''s hardly enough.¡± Leonel gently patted the back of her hand, his voice low. ¡°I''m not really hungry. I''ll step out for a smoke. You should get some sleep.¡±

 Chapter 2634

    Chapter 2634 Alexis opened her mouth to speak but then paused, reconsidering her words.


    Ultimately, she remained silent. After finishing the noodles, she washed the dishes and headed for a shower. But sleep seemed elusive; how could she rest so easily? Leonel stood on the balcony, lost in the act of smoking, his thoughts a whirlwind.


    He pondered whether he should have returned home that night. His presence, filled with a palpable sense of negativity, might affect Alexis. Yet, he longed for her by his side, craving her to be closer even if he couldn''t touch her.


    As the night wore on, sleep finally imed Alexis.


    Came morning, she woke to find Leonel absent from her side, the bed bearing no sign of his presence.


    However, the aroma of bacon and coffee wafted through the apartment.


    Slipping into her slippers, Alexis went out. Leonel had already prepared breakfast. He sat at the table, engrossed in the newspaper.


    At the sound of her footsteps, he looked up and smiled. ¡°Good morning.¡± () ¡®s () Alexis gazed at him, a question in her eyes. ¡°Have you been awake all night?¡± ¡°No, I saw you were asleep and didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I slept in the guest room.¡± Leonel gently patted her on the waist. ¡°Go freshen up. Breakfast is ready.¡± Yet Alexis continued to look at him intently.


    Seeing her concern, his tone became softer. ¡°I''m okay, really. In the end, he¡¯s just a distant memory now.¡± Under her breath, Alexis murmured, ¡°You can be quite guarded. Leonel, it''s not shameful to show your emotions in front of me. I''ve seen every side of you before.¡± A flicker of intensity shone in Leonel¡¯s eyes.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis, sensing the moment''s gravity, quickly excused herself. After a short while, she returned, dressed for the day, ready to join him for breakfast.


    As usual, Leonel poured her a ss of milk and served sandwiches.


    He behaved as if the recent events hadn''t touched him, as though Keh''s passing was a mere blip in his heart, something he had ovee in just half a day.


    Alexis found it hard to discern his true feelings. She understood that Leonel needed his own time to process everything.


    Sipping her milk, she was caught off guard by Leonel¡¯s soft words.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Alexis, let''s get married.¡± Alexis nearly spat the milk out of her mouth in surprise.


    She was utterly taken aback.

 Chapter 2635

    Chapter 2635 His proposal, delivered in such a casual manner, felt more like their usual banter than a life-changing question.


    The moment Alexis stirred, Leonel caught her hand, his voice rough with emotion. ¡°Alexis, I mean it." Alexis looked into his eyes, struggling for words. Finally, she managed to speak. ¡°Isn''t this too sudden?¡± Leonel¡¯s smile was gentle. ¡°You''re already wearing the engagement ring. And if you desire something more romantic, I can make that happen. But first, you have to say yes.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t agree, you won''t make the arrangements, right?¡± Alexis yfully challenged him.


    A light chuckle escaped him, tinged with delight.


    Alexis found herself momentarily speechless.


    () Leonel then asked, ¡°Are you surprised? Come on, what''s your answer?¡± Alexis¡¯ response came with less hesitation. ¡°Alright, go ahead and arrange it.¡± ¡°I''m actually going to do it,¡± Leonel affirmed.


    Alexis truly cared for Leonel and had long harbored thoughts of marrying him. His proposal might have been abrupt, but she didn¡¯t hesitate to ept. She did, however, feel a bit caught off guard.


    Leonel¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°I''ve been stuck with you since kindergarten. Who''s really at a disadvantage here?¡± Alexis let out a yful snort. ¡°But you''re the one who left halfway through.¡± ¡°I''m right here. Alexis, do you really need to bring up that old skeleton in my closet again?¡± Leonel asked with a hint of yfulness.


    ¡°Absolutely! I''ll remember it for as long as I live,¡± Alexis replied, her toneced with mock seriousness.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Their banter, though framed as aint, carried afortable and sweet undercurrent.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Soon, the news of their uing marriage reached their families.


    Mark and Cecilia made a special trip from Czanch to discuss the wedding date and various arrangements with Waylen and Rena.


    While Leonel engaged in discussions with them, Alexis found herself with a bit more freedom to rx.


    The wedding date was fixed for June.


    As June swiftly approached, Alexis expressed her bewilderment. ¡°Why are we having the wedding so soon? It¡¯s going to be so hot, and wearing a wedding dress in this heat will be ufortable.¡± Initially, Alexis suspected it was Waylen''s suggestion.


    However, Rena soon rified, ¡°It was actually Leonel¡¯s idea. He said he wanted to marry you as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 2636

    Chapter 2636 Turning to Leonel, Alexis said softly, ¡°So, it was you all along¡± Leonel offered a smile. ¡°What''s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to get married to me sooner?¡± It wasn''t like that.


    Yet, Alexis couldn''t help feeling that everything was moving too quickly. Ever since Keh''s passing, there seemed to be a subtle change in Leonel.


    It was a change unseen by others, but Alexis felt it deeply as someone who shared a bed with Leonel.


    Lately, Leonel had taken to lying on a pillow in his bed, silently gazing at Alexis in her sleep.


    () ¡®s () Shey in his embrace, and yet he watched over her each night as if fearing she might vanish into thin air.


    Lost in her thoughts, Alexis was brought back to the present when a servant handed her a ss of hawthorn juice.


    The scent immediately unsettled Alexis. Covering her nose, she hurried to the bathroom. ¡°ribel, what is this? Why does it make me feel sick?¡± ribel responded with innocent surprise, ¡°It''s just hawthorn juice.


    I got it freshly squeezed just this morning.¡± Why was Alexis feeling nauseous? ¡®Women often felt that way when pregnant, and ribel couldn''t help but wonder if that was the case with Alexis.


    A dramatic shift came over ribel¡¯s expression. That spection soon caught the attention of others in the house, their eyes turning toward Leonel.


    But Leonel had undergone a vasectomy.


    How could Alexis get pregnant? Before Leonel could rify, Alexis, leaning weakly against the wall, emerged and said feebly, ¡°I just went for a run. There''s no way I could be pregnant.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tears brimmed in Alexis¡¯ eyes as she looked at Leonel, a silent plea in her gaze.


    Only Leonel could truly read the emotion in her eyes, and he longed to embrace her.


    Their exnation, however, seemed to disappoint the older family members.


    The prospect of Alexis¡¯ pregnancy would have brought more joy to the family.


    Trying to appear indifferent, Mark chimed in. ¡°It''s okay that you''re not pregnant. I think Edwin and Laura might be considering another child next year.¡± At that, Cecilia gave Edwin a sharp kick. ¡°Laura will have a hard time if she''s pregnant again so soon. You don''t seem to care about her struggles since she¡¯s not your daughter, do you?¡± Mark quickly backpedaled, admitting his error, ¡°Alright, I misspoke.

 Chapter 2637

    Chapter 2637 I apologize.¡± Cecilia, not easily cated, retorted, ¡°Even with a natural birth, Laura should rest for at least a year before they even consider a second child. And it¡¯s a decision for her and Edwin, not you. How did it be your concern as a father-inw? You should be ashamed for meddling.¡± Mark apologized once more.


    The scene was a mix of submission and triumph; one lowered his stance as the other stood proud.


    Alexis watched the interaction with a hint of envy. As they headed back to the car, she remarked, ¡°Mark and Cecilia are really close.¡± After speaking, she covered her mouth, her face turning pale.


    Leonel, concerned, asked urgently, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s just from the run? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Resting against the back of her seat, Alexis felt some difort.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I might have overeaten. We don¡¯t need the hospital,¡± she said weakly.


    After a moment''s thought, she added softly, ¡°I can''t be pregnant anyway.¡± Concerned by her condition, Leonel reached out, touching her face.


    ¡°Your face feels cold. We should visit the hospital.¡± Alexis¡¯ protests were to no avail.


    () Leonel insisted on taking her to the hospital.


    At the gastroenterology department, the doctor inquired about her symptoms, and then nced at them, asking casually, ¡°You two are a couple, right?¡± With a slight pursing of her lips, Alexis confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The doctor then said, ¡°Head to the gynecology department for a check-up.¡± Bewildered, Alexis protested, ¡°But that''s not possible.¡± The doctor, with a knowing look, advised, ¡°I''m the doctor here. And I know what I''m doing.¡± Alexis had more to say, but, Leonel, sensing her hesitation, guided her out. He masked his concern with a forced ease.


    Outside, Alexis murmured, ¡°I can''t be pregnant, not since you-* Leonel reassured her with a gentle pat. ¡°Just wait here. I''l find you a doctor.¡± As he turned to leave, Alexis clutched at his clothes, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Leonel... i... if I am really pregnant, would you want the baby?¡± Returning, Leonel wordlessly embraced her.

 Chapter 2638

    Chapter 2638 Alexis rested her head against him, whispering, ¡°I''m scared.¡± The thought of an unnned pregnancy, without prior consultation with a doctor made her wonder... what if there was something wrong with the baby? Leonel,forting her, kissed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ''m here for you.


    She stayed in his embrace a bit longer before he left to find her a doctor.


    The obstetrician¡¯s efficiency meant Alexis received her test results within half an hour.


    Alexis was five weeks pregnant, a surprising revtion considering Leonel¡¯s recent vasectomy. It seemed the condom they had used previously had failed, resulting in an unnned pregnancy.


    Holding the test report, Alexis was in disbelief.


    () After a moment, she looked up at Leonel.


    Their eyes met in a silent exchange. Finally, Alexis broke the silence. ¡°Leonel!¡± she called out in a slightly trembling voice.


    Leonel¡¯''s Adam''s apple moved as he swallowed.


    ¡°Let''s talk outside,¡± he said quietly.


    They walked to the car and sat in silence. Finally, Leonel, with a gentle touch, said, ¡°Tomorrow, I''l arrange a specialist appointment for a thorough check-up. You''ll need blood tests and otherb work.¡± His eptance of the situation was evident.


    He had considered the implications, understanding Alexis¡¯ desire for the child.


    Tears welled up in Alexis¡¯ eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She had known and cared for Leonel for over two decades, oftenpromising in their rtionship. Now, he was supporting her choice without hesitation.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In this moment, their bond felt deeper than ever, transcending merepanionship.


    Alexis, usually strong, foundfort in leaning on him, yearning for his support.


    Leonel stroked her hair, reassuringly murmuring, ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± He believed in facing challenges together. Their failed contraception led to this, and they''d navigate it as a unit.


    The baby was a shared creation, not just by Alexis alone.


    The couple returned to their apartment, where Alexis, possibly due to her pregnancy, or simply the emotion roller-coaster, fell asleep quickly.


    Meanwhile, Leonel spent a long time on the phone outside.


    He was arranging for a group of top foreign experts toe and consult on Alexis¡¯ pregnancy. The call stretched for half an hour before they finalized the arrangements...

 Chapter 2639

    Chapter 2639 The apartment was tranquil after Leonel ended his phone call, a subtle sweetness in the air.


    Pausing at the bedroom door, Leonel eventually entered and sat beside Alexis. He gently kissed her forehead, reminiscent of her childhood slumber.


    He watched her sleep before delving into his phone to research pregnancy advice, focusing on nutrition and prenatal care.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Absorbed, he didn''t notice the time passing until evening hues filtered through the window, casting a soft glow.


    Alexis stirred awake.


    Gazing at him tenderly, she whispered, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± AngsLibrary Leonel leaned in, their foreheads touching. ¡°Around three hours.¡± He slid his hand under the quilt, softly caressing her abdomen.


    ¡°Does pregnancy make you tired?¡± She nestled closer, enjoying his touch.


    ¡°I''m just a little over a month along. I''m not really tired.¡± ¡°Then should I have a look at your schedule for the next months?¡± Alexis was really busy in the next few months.


    She thought for a while and said, ¡°I''ll try to minimize my work.¡± They shared augh. ¡°Had I known, I might have skipped the vasectomy,¡± Leonel joked.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Resting against him, Alexis suggested, ¡°You could get a reversal.¡± She envisioned having just one child, and using contraception thereafter.


    Leonel, silent, continued to caress her belly.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? I''ll cook for you." ¡°Fish soup sounds good.¡± He kissed her. ¡°Alright. Fish soup it is.¡± As Leonel prepared the fish soup, he took a moment to call Waylen, sharing the news of Alexis¡¯ pregnancy.


    After a pause, Waylen inquired, ¡°So, when''s the wedding?¡± Stirring the soup, Leonel smiled, ¡°We''ll stick to the nned date.

 Chapter 2640

    Chapter 2640 Alexis has been losing her appetitetely. The timing should work out¡± Waylen felt a sense of satisfaction.


    He paced his home, rubbing his hands together in excitement.


    Rena entered, noticing his buoyant mood. ¡°Hmm... What''s got you so cheerful?¡± she asked, a hint of curiosity in her voice.


    Waylen beckoned her closer.


    Leaning against him, Rena listened as he shared softly, ¡°Alexis is expecting!¡± Proudly, he added, ¡°Leonel¡¯s handling it so well.¡± Rena, both happy and amused, yfully scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in front of the kids. Act your age!¡± () ¡®s () Waylen, undeterred, drew Rena into an embrace, nting a kiss on her.


    Breaking the kiss, he teased, ¡°What about my age? You don¡¯t seem to mind every time we are intimate.¡± Rena, choosing not to argue, simply stood in his embrace.


    Thoughts of being a grandmother filled her mind. She longed to go to Alexis, to prepare nourishing meals for her. But Waylen interjected, ¡°Leonel is adept at caregiving. Let''s give them some space to experience parenthood first-hand.¡± Rena nodded in agreement, admiring Waylen''s wisdom. He swelled with a bit of pride at her praise.


    A weekter, the foreign experts arrived.


    The results were more reassuring than Alexis had anticipated. The fetus was healt Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    hy, passing all examinations with no issues.


    The only unique aspect was its Rh-negative blood type.


    Alexis appeared anxious at this revtion.


    Leonel, seeking tofort her, bent down and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°That''s good. It''s a unique blood type, and that¡¯s all¡± ¡°You always see the bright side,¡± Alexis retorted, half-amused.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Leonel responded with another kiss.


    ¡°Staying positive is the best we can do.¡± Alexis initially wanted to remind Leonel of his previous reluctance to have children and his vasectomy, but she held back, watching him affectionately touch her belly.


    In that peaceful moment, she felt that everything was worth it.

 Chapter 2641

    Chapter 2641 Leonel treated her with utmost care.


    He began contacting colleagues and family members, adjusting his schedule to prioritize her.


    ¡°Chloe, let''s lighten my workload for the next two months... Yes, I need to be there for my wife.¡± ¡°Edwin, let''s move our meeting to a home session. Yes, you heard me.


    Yes, Alexis is pregnant and needs me.¡± ¡°Marcus, remember the tonics you rmended? Could you get some more? Yeah, for Alexis. She needs the nutrition.¡± In every conversation, Leonel¡¯s focus was clear: Alexis¡¯ pregnancy was his priority.


    Hearing Leonel''s repeated references to her pregnancy, Alexis rolled her eyes yfully, feigning annoyance. ¡°You talk as if I''m the first woman ever to be pregnant. I''m not that fragile.¡± Leonel leaned in close, their noses touching.


    ¡°But I''m the one who got you pregnant. If you''re not precious, then who is?¡± Alexis couldn''t help but smile. ¡°You do have a way with words." Leonel¡¯s hand rested gently on her belly. ¡°I have a feeling it¡¯s going to be a girl¡± Alexis, too, harbored a fondness for girls and hoped for a daughter.


    Her voice softened unintentionally. ¡°Any ideas for a fitting name for our child?¡± () ¡®s () Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She then expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°Dous doesn''t quite cut it.


    It doesn''t resonate like myst name, Fowler.¡± Leonel grinned. ¡°Indeed, the Fowler name is exceptional. Dous pales inparison.¡± Following his remark, both of them shared a spontaneous Laugh.


    After a pause, Alexis inquire softy st tre that wee going to have a chld7" Koos In truth, she wasn''t particrly fond of children.


    Infants were incredibly fragile and posed a challenge in caregiving during their early stages.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Plus, they had a penchant for crying.


    However, if it were the offspring of her and Leonel, she believed that no matter how boisterous, the child would be endearing.

 Chapter 2642

    Chapter 2642 Alexis had lightened her workload, concentrating on recovery and eagerly anticipating the wedding. Laura, too, was a constant presence, providingpanionship throughout Alexis¡¯ pregnancy. Lately, Laura had taken up knitting. Not only did she craft sweaters for her own future child, but she also unintentionally created several for Alexis¡¯ baby.


    Numerous sets of light pink and baby blue sweaters, coupled with tiny trousers, presented an adorable sight.


    The entire ensemble couldn''t match the length of Leonel¡¯''s arm.


    Observing this, Alexis leaned in, resting her face on Laura''s shoulder. Blinking, she praised, ¡°Laura, you''re truly versatile.¡± Laura blushed.


    She hadn''t entirely ustomed herself to her proximity to Alexis. In truth, after an extended period of interaction, Alexis proved to be somewhat different from Laura''s initial perception.


    Alexis was no longer as aloof and haughty as she once was.


    asionally, she even exhibited a more yful, childlike demeanor in Laura''s presence.


    Leonel must have a strong liking for Alexis, Laura thought as she contemted.


    In the midst of her thoughts, the apartment door was pushed open.


    Leonel returned, apanied by Edwin. Nonchntly changing his shoes, Leonel inquired, ¡°Any cravings for tonight''s dinner? () ¡®s () After a brief contemtion, Alexis replied, ¡°I''m in the mood for honey-zed, smoked spare ribs.¡± Alexis nced at Laura.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Laura whispered, ¡°I''d like to have that as well.¡± Leonel grinned. ¡°It''s okay, Laura. Edwin will be our chef tonight.¡± Laura blushed, stealing a nce at Edwin. He appeared well-groomed, his allure undiminished since before marriage, unlike herself, sporting a baby bump. With slender limbs, she felt somewhat Like a petite frog.


    She couldn''t help but worry whether he found it unappealing.


    Nheless, despite her frog-like appearance, Edwin remained cheerful and attracted to her.


    After ncing at Edwin, Laura promptly shifted her position and whispered, ¡°I''m in the mood for prawns.¡± Edwin entered with a grocery bag in hand, containing prawns.


    Upon witnessing his, Laura''s joy was evident. ¡°How did you know I was craving these?¡± Edwin casually unbuttoned his cuff link, grinning. ¡°I did mentionst night that I''m a mind reader.¡± Laura''s face turned as red as a ripe apple, as she recalledst night.

 Chapter 2643

    Chapter 2643 She deemed Edwin shameless.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Lounging on the sofa, Alexis narrowed her eyes at Edwin. ¡°It¡¯s still daylight, Edwin, so show some restraint. Ten Lauras wouldn''t be sufficient for your teasing antics.¡± As Edwin headed to the kitchen, he quipped, ¡°I just need one.¡± Alexis snickered. ¡°Hah! That''s our man.¡± Laura''s face deepened in color, and she remained silent. Observing Laura''s expression, Alexis understood what had stirred Edwin''s interest.


    Edwin was robust in nature, while Laura was such a sweet little thing.


    She was so endearing.


    Edwin excelled not only in teasing Laura but also in the culinary arts. The dishes he prepared were delectable.


    After dinner, Edwin spent two hours in the study with Leonel. Upon emerging, Edwin departed with Laura. Eventually, Leonel, rubbing his temples, stepped out of the study.


    AngsLibrary Engaged in watching TV, Alexis inquired softly, ¡°You''ve been spending a lot of time with Edwintely, haven''t you?¡± Leonel nodded.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, he expressed gently, ¡°He approached me for an investment in a project. After evaluation, it seems viable. I might have a business trip for a few days next week¡± Alexis nodded without delving further into the matter.


    Leonel draped his arm around her shoulders from behind the sofa and inquired, ¡°Why the suddenck of inquiries?¡± ¡°It wouldn''t be suitable for me to pry into your business matters.


    Besides, Edwin is like a brother to me.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis maintained a clear distinction between business and private matters.


    Leonel proposed, ¡°Wouldn''t it be fitting if I gifted you some shares?¡± After a brief pause, he inquired, ¡°What do you think of twenty percent?¡± Turning to face him, Alexis embraced his neck and whispered, ¡°Don''t, Leonel. We don''t need to convey our feelings through such gestures.


    I have my own financial means.¡± Gazing down at her, Leonel whispered in a husky tone, ¡°Yet, Alexis, I desire to give you all that I possess and share every aspect of my life with Lx oN Inhaling deeply, Alexis expressed, ¡°Your words truly move me.¡± Leonel affectionately patted her hip and remarked, ¡°You''re quite a character.¡±

 Chapter 2644

    Chapter 2644 Following a briefugh, Alexis shifted to business matters. ¡°Oh, speaking of which, Calvin has been well taken care of abroad. He''s returning.¡± Leonel exhibited possessiveness and jealousy.


    Observing his expression, Alexis reassured in a hushed tone, ¡°Don''t be jealous. Calvin is aware of my pregnancy, and that we''re nning to get married. He actually brought back our wedding gifts from abroad.¡± Leonel yfully pinched Alexis¡¯ nose and quipped, ¡°I''ll consider him as the son we''ve never had.¡± Alexis chuckled with a hint of irritation. ¡°Come on! Calvin is more like a brother to me. Did you even hear yourself? He''s only a few years younger than you. Leonel, why do you resemble my dad in this shameless manner now?" Leonel affectionately patted her head and grinned.


    Just as he was about to speak, his phone buzzed-a call from Darwin.


    Leonel picked up the call, and a subtle shift in his expression followed.


    After a prolonged conversation, he ended the call and somberly informed Alexis, ¡°Darwin''s mother has passed away.¡± Alexis was taken aback. She heard about the surgery from Leonel. But didn¡¯t it go smoothly? Why this sudden demise? Leonel murmured, ¡°The Larson couple introduced a girl to Darwin.


    () ¡®s () Serenity rushed over, causing amotion that angered Darwin''s mother once more. She was taken to the hospital and, unfortunately, passed awayter.¡± Alexis was left in shock.


    After a pause, she spoke up in hushed tones. ¡°Serenity may not love Darwin, but having been married to him, she considers him her possession. She won''t tolerate anyone trying to take what she deems hers.¡± The weight of the situation was overwhelming.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel nodded, contemting whether he should attend Diana''s funeral in person or delegate the task to his secretary.


    Ultimately, he chose to have his secretary make the trip, as he wished to avoid the presence of Serenity, which might evoke strong negative emotions.


    Despite his absence, members of both the Fowler and Larson families, including Waylen, Rena, Marcus, and Elva, attended Diana''s funeral as friends.


    A week psed, and Alexis encountered Darwin.


    In this brief span, Darwin appeared as if ayer of skin had been peeled away, rendering him gaunt.


    His eyes were shrouded in gloom.


    Empathypelled Alexis not to overlook Darwin, especially considering his recent loss.


    Darwin extended an invitation for coffee, and Alexis epted.


    In the cafe, even the waiter maintained a distance from Darwin while taking their orders, given his somber demeanor.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 2645

    Chapter 2645 ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attend that day?¡± Darwin inquired of Alexis.


    Initially taken aback, Alexis struggled to formte a response, but Darwin continued, ¡°Ah, yes, you''re pregnant. It wouldn''t have been suitable for you to attend such an event.¡± Alexis offered a smile as the waiter delivered Darwin''s coffee.


    His trembling fingers grasped the cup, and he consumed half of it in a single gulp.


    Alexis couldn''t help but notice the blood on his finger.


    She gazed silently at his finger for a moment before shifting her gaze to his face.


    () Darwin lowered his head to inspect his finger. Abruptly, a sinister smile crossed his face as he whispered, ¡°I encountered Serenity before this." Alexis remained silent.


    Darwin''s tone remained nonchnt. ¡°I broke her legs. She won''t trouble me anymore, and my world will be serene. Oh! The baby in her womb is no more. Are you pleased, Alexis? She won''t torment you with the baby anymore.¡± Darwin spoke in a detached manner, and Alexis listened with growing numbness.


    A sudden wave of nausea swept over her.


    The situation was repulsive.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Overwhelmed, Alexis rushed to the bathroom and leaned against the wall, expelling the juice she had consumed. She didn¡¯t recover until her stomach was empty.


    Darwin came up behind her, offering a tissue.


    ¡°Six months into my marriage with Serenity, I briefly harbored affection for her and aspired to build a happy life together. But ultimately, I drove my mother to her demise. Alexis, can you empathize with what I''m going through?¡± Alexis dabbed her lips and pivoted slowly to face Darwin.


    Surveying him, she sensed an oddity but found it somehow understandable.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Such experiences could drive anyone to madness.


    Darwin erupted in suddenughter. ¡°Yet I can''t ept it. Serenity always fancied Leonel. Why did I end up losing my mother? Soon, you''ll have a joyous family with adorable children.


    Meanwhile, I have nothing.¡± Regainingposure, Alexis inquired, ¡°What brings you to me today, Darwin?¡± Darwin lightly brushed her hair with his fingers.


    Alexis evaded the touch.


    Undeterred, Darwin smiled. ¡°Nothing specific. I just wanted to have a conversation with you, Alexis. If there''s anyone in the world who can understand my pain, I hope it''s you.¡±

 Chapter 2646

    Chapter 2646 ¡°I don''t want any part of it,¡± Alexis responded casually.


    She continued in a light tone, ¡°Darwin, it''s not just Serenity who caused your mother¡¯s death, but your own actions as well¡± By giving Serenity a chance in the first ce, Darwin also yed a role in Diana''s demise.


    Alexis, devoid of sentimentality, added gently, ¡°I''m sorry, but Darwin, you need to move forward.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    With that, she headed toward the exit.


    Darwin murmured behind her, ¡°I''ll never be as ruthless as you and Leonel. And that¡¯s why you don''t fancy me, right?¡± AngsLibrary Alexis stood motionless, offering no reply.


    As she prepared to depart, Darwin''s voice elevated, dering, ¡°Alexis, I have feelings for you.¡± But Alexis had already departed.


    She had tasks to attend to, but her current state of mind was not conducive. Once in the car, she called her secretary, instructing them to cancel her schedule.


    After ending the call, Alexis reclined in her seat, deep in contemtion.


    Serenity experienced a miscarriage, and her legs were indeed fractured.


    Nevertheless, Alexis didn''t share the jubtion Darwin had hinted at.


    Instead, she appeared troubled. Alexis considered Darwin''s actions erratic. There was a notable change in him. Breaking Serenity¡¯s Legs and causing her a miscarriage-was it truly just an outlet for his anger? Alexis harbored some doubt.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In the evening, with Leonel busy in the kitchen, Alexis entered and embraced him from behind, resting her face against his back.


    Leonel shifted his head slightly, questioning softly, ¡°What''s troubling you?¡± After a moment of silence, Alexis murmured, ¡°I met Darwin today. He revealed that he was responsible for breaking Serenity¡¯s legs, resulting in her having a miscarriage.¡± Leonel tensed imperceptibly, maintaining silence.


    Alexis looked up at him, attempting to gauge his thoughts. With a subtle smile, she chose not to make any further remarks.


    Alexis retreated to the living room to watch TV, leaving Leonel to do his cooking.


    The rhythmic chopping of vegetables echoed from the kitchen, while the antics of Tom and Jerry unfolded on the TV. The grimness and difort Alexis experienced after encountering Darwin appeared to slowly dissipate.


    Determined to maintain a positive mood, she resolved to push those thoughts aside.


    As night fell, Leonel found himselfpelled to work overtime. After a shower, he headed to the study.

 Chapter 2647

    Chapter 2647 Alexis typically had spare time, engaging in asional household chores.


    She derived satisfaction from sorting Leonels clothes and cing them in aundry bag for the cleaningdy to transport to the dry cleaner. asionally, she would personally deliver the garments if she had the time.


    Alexis picked up one of Leonel¡¯s white shirts with the intent of cing it in theundry bag.


    To her surprise, she noticed a faint bloodstain on the shirt¡¯s cuff.


    It wasn''t readily apparent, but it seemed Like it had been rinsed with water, taking on a faint red hue.


    Alexis was taken aback.


    She eased onto the small sofa in the dressing room, gazing at the shirt stained with blood. Although she was eager to ask Leonel about the source of the blood, she hesitated, convinced he wouldn''t disclose the information.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The mere contemtion of the most likely scenario left Alexis feeling as if all the strength had been drained from her body.


    At that moment, the door to the dressing room creaked open.


    Lifting her gaze, Alexis encountered Leonel. As their eyes locked, Leonel spoke quietly. ¡°Leave these tasks to the cleaningdy. You''re pregnant, and we don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out.¡± AngsLibrary After a prolonged silence, Alexis summoned a smile.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She inquired, ¡°Leonel, do you wish to keep this shirt?" The sight of the shirt left Leonel momentarily taken aback.


    Silence lingered as he refrained from responding.


    Alexis, fixing her gaze on the pink mark, refrained from further inquiry. Instead, she murmured, ¡°It''s stained. Should I dispose of it?" ¡°Sure,¡± Leonel replied with a subtle smile.


    Alexis discarded the shirt into the bin, proceeding with other tasks, treating their recent discussion as a mere triviality.


    Leonel observed her in silence.


    Don''t overexert yourself, especially considering your pregnancy.¡± Without resistance, Alexis allowed him to carry her into the bedroom.


    cing her at the bed¡¯s edge, it appeared he had the inclination to kiss her, yet he abstained.


    Alexis locked eyes with him.


    In a husky tone, Leonel tenderly caressed her cheek. ¡°Get some rest.¡±

 Chapter 2648

    Chapter 2648 I''ve got some matters to attend to.¡± Following a prolonged pause, Alexis gently remarked, ¡°You''ve been quite upiedtely. Do you n to manage everything before the wedding?¡± Leonel remained silent, opting instead to run his fingers through her hair.


    ¡°Carry on with your tasks,¡± Alexis whispered.


    Pulling out the quilt, she settled down and shifted her gaze to the opposite side of the bed. ¡°Leonel, could you please turn off the light? It''s a bit too bright,¡± she requested.


    Leonel leaned in, extinguishing the Light.


    Observing her profile, he softly called, ¡°Alexis.¡± () ¡°What is it?" Following a brief period of silence, Leonel simply rose unhurriedly and exited the bedroom.


    In the bedroom enveloped in darkness, Alexisy with open eyes.


    How could she manage to fall asleep? Throughout the night, she upied herself by counting the hours. Leonel, on the other hand, spent an equivalent amount of time smoking cigarettes in his study, mirroring her wakefulness while lying in bed.


    Only with the break of dawn did she sumb to sleep, waking to find Leonel absent.


    In a bewildered state, Alexis perched on the bed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Fragrances of breakfast and lingering notes ofst night''s blood permeated the air.


    It was either a fragment of Leonel¡¯s history or perhaps a glimpse into the future.


    Alexis mechanically retrieved her phone, dialing Leonel¡¯s number.


    After a half-minute ring, Leonel¡¯s tender voice greeted her. ¡°Good morning.¡± Casually, Alexis remarked, ¡°An early start at the office today?¡± On the line, Leonel hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°Not exactly.¡± In silence, Alexis disconnected the call.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gently lowering her hand, Alexis remained in a daze. When reality set in, tears stained her cheeks, and the touch felt chilling.


    After contemting for a moment, Alexis decided to call Darwin.

 Chapter 2649

    Chapter 2649 Aware of Darwin''s motives, Alexis proceeded anyway.


    Despite the awareness, Alexis fell into the trap, driven by concern and an inability to ept the situation.


    Darwin, answering the call, anticipated Alexis¡¯ inquiry. Cutting to the chase, he remarked, ¡°You''ve figured it out?¡± A subtle smile apanied his words.


    ¡°Alexis, now that you''re aware of men¡¯s inherent weaknesses, do you realize that yourck of affection towards me is no different from Leonel, whom you do Like? No, he¡¯s distinct from me. If I had you, I would unquestionably not be concerned about others.¡± Coldly cutting him off, Alexis demanded, ¡°Where is Serenity hospitalized?¡± Darwin scoffed. ¡°You''re not even willing to hire a private detective, are you?¡± ¡°There''s no need for the expense. You''re just anticipating my call, aren''t you?¡± Darwin nodded in agreement. ¡°You''re correct. Well, Serenity is in the VIP ward at Janeor Hospital. Leonel footed the bill." Alexis promptly ended the call.


    Pushing aside the quilt, she freshened up and silentlypleted her breakfast.


    Following her routine, she changed into different attire and headed to Janeor Hospital by car.


    Traffic congestion prevailed, apanied by radio tales of confidantes.


    Alexis paid no heed to the narrative.


    () Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Thirty minutester, the car arrived at the hospital. In the parking area, Leonel¡¯s ck sports car caught her eye.


    No visit to the inpatient department was required to witness theplex situation unfolding between her prospective spouse and Serenity.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Peering through a window, Alexis observed Serenity in the passenger seat of Leonel¡¯s car.


    Serenity¡¯s face wore a haggard expression as she nestled into Leonel¡¯s arms, assuming a forlorn posture. Though he attempted to distance herself at first, in the end, he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    The man and woman leaned into each other in silentmunion, resembling a couple entwined in aplex rtionship.


    Gazing at her grip on the steering wheel, Alexis exerted such force that her fingers paled.


    Despite her earlier suspicions, Alexis felt profound distress in the current moment.


    The turmoil within her was so intense that she felt nauseated.


    The previous night, she questioned whether she was asking for too much.


    In truth, all she desired was a genuine connection and a man exclusively hers, a desire unmet by Leonel.

 Chapter 2650

    Chapter 2650 In the aftermath of Serenity¡¯s loss of Darwin and more, Leonel rekindled his role as her first love.


    Pitying Serenity, he extended care.


    In the process, he overlooked abandoning Alexis, initially for Serenity.


    Alexis smiled,ughing at herself.


    She had, after all, invited this upon herself.


    After loving Leonel for over two decades, she nowprehends the futility of her pretense and magnanimity. It wasn''t worth it.


    AngsLibrary Despite being engaged and having a child, Leonel remained unrestrained.


    Alexis, not wanting to disturb the couple, quietly started the car and drove away.


    The car, operating smoothly, emitted a gentle hum as Alexis initiated ...


    Unbeknownst to them, her vehicle glided past Leonel''s.


    However, Serenity¡¯s arm shielded Leonel¡¯s eyes, and Alexis drove past his world, leaving silently. In that final glimpse, tears glistened in the corners of Alexis¡¯ eyes.


    The tears mirrored the anguish etched on Leonel¡¯s countenance.


    Silently, Alexis departed.


    Returning to the apartment, she refrained from packing her belongings but secured only her passport and identification.


    Boasting visas for numerous countries, she possessed the flexibility to fly at her convenience.


    Later that day, she prepared to board a flight to Alsilia. At the airport, she dialed Waylen, dering, ¡°Dad, call off my wedding with Leonel.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Waylen found himself stunned.


    He inquired anxiously, but Alexis responded casually, ¡°We''re notpatible. Dad, the ne is taking off. Goodbye.¡± Swiftly terminating the call, Alexis proceeded into the passageway.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Waylen stared at the phone in a daze for a long time. Then, as soon as the line disconnected, he dialed Leonel¡¯s number and shouted, ¡°Leonel, what''s going on? Why did Alexis want to call off the ¡®wedding? What did you do? Is there another woman involved?¡± Leonel, caught off guard, instinctively denied any wrongdoing.


    His gaze shifted to a coat in his car, inadvertently abandoned by Serenity.


    A sudden realization dawned. Alexis took notice of it.


    Panic seized Leonel, and his voice was strained. ¡°Dad, please make Alexis stay.¡±

 Chapter 2651

    Chapter 2651 Waylen responded coldly, ¡°She''s already left. She called me at the airport. I have no idea where she went.¡± The phone slipped from Leonel¡¯s grasp, fracturing into two pieces.


    Frantically, Leonel raced back to the apartment, mming the door shut. The surroundings mirrored their usual state-Alexis had only consumed half of the breakfast he prepared, leaving behind half a ss of milk, a customary routine.


    He sprinted to the bedroom and dressing room.


    Her belongings remained untouched.


    Only her ID and passport were missing.


    On the bedside table, a gleaming diamond ring he had gifted her rested.


    Leonel descended into a state of madness.


    Manically, he dialed Alexis¡¯ number and met with a dead tone.


    () ¡®s () Resorting to her secretary, he inquired about Alexis¡¯ whereabouts.


    The secretary disclosed that Alexis had secured a ticket to Alsilia.


    The secretary was genuinely unaware of Alexis¡¯ precise location.


    Leonel promptly secured a seat on the same flight, albeit more than ten hourster than Alexis. At the airport, he engaged in a half-hour conversation with Waylen over the phone, disclosing everything about Serenity.


    Waylen, rendered speechless by Leonel''s revtions, concluded the call in silence.


    At the airport, Leonel sat dejectedly in a chair, staring at his phone, anxiously awaiti Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ng a call from Alexis. Whether she called to scold him or end their rtionship, he just wanted to hear from her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Yet she refrained.


    Silently, Alexis departed without uttering a single word.


    Merely instructing her father to annul the engagement.


    An aversion to exchanging words with Leonel lingered in her heart.


    Leonel, suppressing his tears, lifted his head slightly. Serenity failed to evoke any emotional response from him. As anticipated by Darwin, Leonel¡¯s concern stemmed solely from not wanting to witness a woman lose both her uterus and life.


    He was temporarily extending aid and sce to Serenity.


    But this assistance and sce became the catalyst for losing Alexis.


    Leonel now, in hindsight, acknowledged that Alexis had discovered the truth the previous night when she saw the shirt.


    Had he confessed then, could another opportunity have arisen?

 Chapter 2652

    Chapter 2652 Over the subsequent three years, Leonel repeatedly posed that question to himself during countless sleepless nights. Hemented not exining himself to Alexis that night.


    Boarding a ne bound for Alsilia, Leonel embarked on a journey.


    News of Alexis remained elusive. A weekter, Alexis departed for Flirean, a destination Leonel pursued as well.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Over the subsequent six months, Alexis shuttled between destinations, while Leonelgged behind. He couldn''t locate her, perennially a step too slow.


    After six months, Alexis ceased her frequent travels and settled in Braseovell.


    However, Leonel remained unable to locate Alexis.


    Business matters awaited Leonel in the homnd. Returning to Duefron, he tended topany affairs. When he intended to fly to Braseovell again, Alexis was already eight months pregnant.


    () ¡®s () The evening preceding the flight, Leonel upied Alexis¡¯ apartment.


    Leonel found himself unable to fall asleep. Over the past six months, he had been getting only about three hours of sleep per day.


    Even sleeping pills proved ineffective.


    Seated on the bed, a box at his side contained the wedding dress Alexis¡¯ family had initially selected for her.


    Their wedding had not been annulled.


    On that particr day, Leonel returned from abroad. Solemnly, he concluded their wedding ceremony in the church by himself. As the pigeons ascended, he lifted his head, tears streaming down his face.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His heart ached for Alexis.


    Her whereabouts remained a mystery, her silence persisting for an extended period of time.


    He couldn''t fathom whether he would ever see her again if he persisted in searching for her like this for an extended period of time. She had left so decisively, forsaking not only him but also her home.


    Tenderly, Leonel caressed the wedding dress.


    The longing for her morphed into an almost resentful emotion. She departed without entertaining his exnations.


    What was her current state? How was the baby faring? Was forgiveness something she had chosen to withhold for the remainder of her life? A persistent ringing emanated from his coat pocket. Reluctant, Leonel hesitated to answer, but it persisted,pelling him to respond.


    Ultimately, Leonel yielded and answered.


    After considerable hesitation, the person on the line stated, ¡°Mr. Dous, I''m from the blood bank. A week ago, Miss Fowler arranged for the entire blood supply to be airlifted from the blood bank to Braseovell.¡± Transferring the entire blood supply from the blood bank?

 Chapter 2653

    Chapter 2653 Leonel, almost frantic, interrogated the staff about the specific destination of the blood supply in Braseovell.


    However, the staff was unaware of the destination. They could only confirm that the blood was dispatched to the airport, where Alexis personally imed it.


    Disconnecting the call, Leonel hastily made his way to the airport.


    Swiftly securing a private ne to Braseovell, Leonel, upon arrival, invested heavily in bookingrge screens and media outlets to Locate Alexis. Despite considerable expenses, Alexis appeared to have vanished from the world.


    A weekter, under the cover of night, Leonel¡¯s phone rang with a call from Waylen.


    The conversation was brief. Waylen only told Leonel that Alexis had a girl.


    The girl''s name was Evelyn Fowler.


    Leonel found himself in a state of shock. Clutching his phone in the nocturnal breeze, a strange sensation coursed through his veins, almost reversing the flow of blood.


    Eventually, Leonel, his voice trembling, queried, ¡°Where is Alexis?" Waylen, with a solemn demeanor, shook his head.


    In a hushed tone, he confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Come back home, Leonel. Reim a semnce of normalcy. Offer Alexis an escape, and find sce for yourself.¡± () ¡®s () Clutching his phone, Leonelpsed into a contemtive silence.


    His resolve remained unyielding.


    Waylen sighed, a touch of sadness permeating his voice. ¡°You know her¡± In truth, Alexis had extended every ounce of her tolerance to Leonel.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She was someone who couldn''t easily forget something objectionable, yet she repeatedly made exceptions for Leonel.


    Following the call¡¯s conclusion, Leonel sat by the river in silence, smoking contemtively.


    He gazed up at the starry sky.


    The night sky in Braseovell was exceptionally luminous, with stars shimmering above. In a mix of happiness and sorrow, he contemted that he now had a daughter, and her name was Evelyn. Evelyn Fowler.


    He pondered whether Alexis endured pain during Evelyn''s birth.


    With no family by Alexis¡¯ side, he wondered if loneliness and fear consumed her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Waylen''s counsel echoed in Leonel¡¯s mind.


    Encouraging Leonel to free himself and extend an exit to Alexis. Yet Leonel grappled with the haunting question-could he endure life if he liberated Alexis? Uncertainty clouded Leonel¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 2654

    Chapter 2654 In February, he returned to Duefron,boring under the hopeful assumption that Alexis would return upon his homing and cessation of the search.


    Patiently, he awaited her change of heart.


    Every day, he waited for Alexis, but she didn''t return. asionally, he caught snippets of news about her.


    He had even seen a photo of Evelyn from Laura.


    She discreetly showed it to Leonel without informing Edwin.


    Evelyn was an incredibly cute girl, resembling Alexis. Her brown hair had a slight curl to it.


    The two-year-old girl gazed at the camera, radiating joy through her smile.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes welled with emotion as he tenderly caressed the photo.


    In a hoarse voice, he implored, ¡°May I keep this photo?¡± Laura assented, and Leonel gingerly epted the photo, cradling it in his palm, his gaze fixed upon it for an extended period of time.


    AngsLibrary Observing Leonel, Laura sensed a newfound strength emanating from him.


    Several years had transpired, during which Leonel had shed weight and grown taciturn.


    On a weekly basis, Leonel visited Waylen and Rena. However, each visit concluded with Leonel departing after presenting gifts. He refrained from lingering at the Fowler residence. On the asion of Rena''s birthday, an exception was made, prompting Leonel to stay momentarily.


    Sympathizing with Leonel, Laura covertly passed Evelyn''s photo to him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At that moment, Edwin descended the stairs, catching sight of the photo in Leonel¡¯s possession. A sheepish expression crossed Laura''s face.


    Tucking the photo away, Leonel expressed gratitude, and then departed.


    Edwin, gazing in the direction of Leonel¡¯s exit, questioned Laura after a prolonged silence, ¡°He inquired about nothing?¡± ¡°No. Even if he had, I wouldn''t dare divulge it." Through the years, Laura remained under Edwin''s sway.


    Edwin refrained from discussing the photo extensively.


    Laura covertly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As they were getting ready to leave, Edwin got into the car and said at a leisurely pace, ¡°In reality, Leonel will have the chance to meet his daughter soon. Alexis is expected to return next week¡± Laura, hearing Edwin''s words, felt a hint of relief.


    She asked with a tinge of worry, ¡°What about Alexis and Leonel?¡±

 Chapter 2655

    Chapter 2655 ¡°They won''t reunite,¡± Edwin replied, his voicecking emotion.


    Laura had more questions, but hesitated to voice them. She returned home with Edwin, her mind swirling with thoughts. Thankfully, her child''s presence offered a wee distraction, preventing her from delving deeper into the matter.


    Leonel, meanwhile, cherished a photograph.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He had ordered a special crystal frame for it, cing it prominently at his bedside. Day and night, he gazed at the picture, his admiration evident.


    The child in the photo, his daughter, looked so sweet and delicate.


    She seemed a bit underweight though.


    () Could it be ack of proper nutrition? Worried, Leonel made a call to that same number he had been trying for three years, and like each and every time during the past three years, no one picked up.


    Leonel¡¯s face remained impassive.


    His hand fell slowly, mirroring the countless times he had tried to reach Alexis over the years.


    Gently stroking the image of his daughter, he felt his longing and thoughts almost turn to resentment towards Alexis.


    Just then, his phone, lying on the bed, rang.


    His secretary was on the other end, barely containing her excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Dous, we''ve got news about Miss Fowler. She''s flying from Braseovell to Duefron in a week¡± Leonel was silent, motionless.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The secretary sensed his unease.


    After a long pause, Leonel finally spoke up, his voice raspy. ¡°l understand.¡± It took half an hour after the call ended for him to regain hisposure fully.


    Alexis was really returning.


    She and their daughter Evelyn would soon be back. Excited, Leonel started shopping for gifts. He imagined a two-year-old would adore cute, plush animals.


    Pondering whether to get a cat or a dog for Evelyn, he researched extensively and consulted his female colleagues with children.


    Ultimately, he chose a 2-month-old spotted dog, naming it Ollie.


    He nned to present it to Evelyn.


    Then he thought, perhaps it would be better to keep it at his vi.

 Chapter 2656

    Chapter 2656 There, Evelyn could y with the puppy on the Lawn. The thought of such moments kept Leonel awake for several nights.


    ¡®A weekter, at Duefron''¡¯s international airport.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Alexis arrived on a regr flight, not a private one. After disembarking, her daughter Evelyn, who was two and a half, whispered a request to visit the restroom. So, Alexis apanied her, waiting outside as Evelyn went in by herself.


    At two and a half years old, Evelyn could manage the restroom by herself. Alexis waited for her outside.


    Soon enough, Evelyn emerged, having zipped up her pants.


    The washbasin, however, was too high for her.


    Alexis lifted her up, showing Evelyn how to wash her hands properly.


    The little girl caught on quickly.


    Alexis smiled warmly, gently kissing Evelyn. ¡°Good girl,¡± she praised.


    () Evelyn responded with a giggle.


    As Alexis looked up, about to set Evelyn down, her gaze caught in the mirror.


    Leonel was there.


    He was in a formal suit, as if he''de straight from work.


    He appeared thinner than before.


    But he still had that mature, charming air typical of a man in his prime.


    His eyes met Alexis¡¯ in the mirror.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis didn¡¯t feign ignorance. She offered a small smile. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± she remarked, and then quickly averted her gaze.


    After a moment, Leonel spoke, his voice rough. ¡°It''s not a coincidence. I came to pick you up.¡± His eyes then shifted to Evelyn.


    The little girl looked back at him, her expression one of timid unfamiliarity.


    Sensing her difort, Alexis wrapped an arm around her and suggested softly, ¡°Say hello to Mr. Dous.¡± ¡°Mr. Dous,¡± Evelyn greeted him, her manners impable.


    Leonel¡¯s expression faltered.


    Alexis was introducing him as Mr. Dous.

 Chapter 2657

    Chapter 2657 Despite their past misunderstandings and her three-year absence, did she not acknowledge him as Evelyn''s father? Yet, with Evelyn present, a confrontation was out of the question. He managed a gentle tone. ¡°The car¡¯s outside. Let''s go.¡± Alexis didn''t budge, just lightly held Evelyn.


    Leonel walked ahead, but realizing they weren''t following, turned back.


    Alexis faced him, her voice soft yet firm. ¡°I''m noting with you.¡± Leonel''s lips tightened, a hint of age in his stern expression.


    Indifferent, Alexis continued, ¡°Leonel, there''s no need. What we had is over.¡± Leonel fought to keep his emotions in check. ¡°Do you understand what you''re saying, Alexis?¡± Alexis, mindful of Evelyn''s presence, was hesitant to engage further.


    Just then, a slender figure approached. ¡°Why the dy? The driver''s waiting,¡± he inquired gently.


    That was when he noticed the presence of another man.


    Upon seeing Leonel, Calvin was momentarily surprised before his face lit up with recognition.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Mr. Dous,¡± he greeted, his demeanor calm as if meeting an old friend after a long time. The interaction seemed ordinary, but for Leonel, it was a shock.


    () Had Calvin been with Alexis all this time? During the three years Leonel searched for her, had Calvin taken his ce in Alexis¡¯ life? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel tried not to dwell on these thoughts. However, watching Calvin effortlessly lift Evelyn onto his shoulder, where she Lay contentedly, stirred something in him.


    Calvin''s affectionate kiss on Evelyn''s head elicited a giggle from her.


    Leonel¡¯s eyes widened, his gaze fixed on Alexis. ¡°You and him..." Calvin remained silent.


    Alexis spoke up, her voice clear. ¡°I''ve been with him for the past three years.¡± Leonel staggered back, bumping into the washbasin.


    Pain shot through him, but it was his forced, pained smile that seemed more unbearable. ¡°I don''t believe it. Alexis, don¡¯t you love me? How could you be with him?" Alexis asked Calvin to leave with Evelyn first.


    The little girl looked back, her face filled with confusion.

 Chapter 2658

    Chapter 2658 Once they were gone, Alexis¡¯ tone was distant and matter-of-fact. ¡°Mr. Dous, who I choose to be with isn''t your concern. I''m telling you this so you''ll understand. Please, stay out of my life from now on" Leonel could only stare.


    ¡°IT don¡¯t want Calvin to misunderstand,¡± Alexis continued calmly.


    ¡°We''re very close¡± She walked past Leonel, who seemed lost for words. As she passed, he reached out, grasping her wrist.


    Leonel¡¯s voice was rough, filled with desperation. ¡°Alexis, I''ve waited three years for you. Everyone deserves a chance to defend themselves, right?¡± AngsLibrary Leonel¡¯s mind wasn''t on Calvin or his rtionship with Alexis.


    His sole focus now was on getting back what he had lost.


    Alexis looked at Leonel''s hand on her wrist, her smile soft yet sad.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°There''s nothing to exin. I find you... questionable.¡± With that, she pulled away, leaving without another word.


    Leonel watched her leave, swallowing hard, but he didn¡¯t follow.


    His secretary approached, breaking the silence.


    Her face alight with excitement, the secretary announced, ¡°Mr. Dous, the puppy is waiting in the car. Your daughter will be thrilled to see it" Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel, turning away, gripped the wash basin. His voice was bitter.


    ¡°Take the puppy back to the vi. I need some time alone.¡± The secretary, taken aback, didn''t dare to question him.


    Once alone in the bathroom, Leonel raised his eyes to his reflection in the mirror. His expression was dark.


    He had never put much stock in gics, but now, he wondered if he was inherently as horrible a man as his father, doomed to a simr fate of separation from his wife and child.


    His phone vibrated in his pocket. Pulling it out, he saw the caller was Darwin, the one he had anticipated.


    Darwin sounded both weary and relieved.


    ¡°Heard you went to pick her up today.


    Got turned down, didn¡¯t you? And Calvin''s with her, right? I''m sorry, Leonel. I should''ve told you sooner.¡±

 Chapter 2659

    Chapter 2659 Leonel¡¯s response was scornful. ¡°Darwin... The Larson family¡¯s bankruptcy clearly hasn''t stopped you from fantasizing.¡± Darwin''sugh was bitter. ¡°m beyond daydreaming. She never loved me, so I lost nothing. But you, Leonel, you had her love and still lost her. Who''s truly more miserable here?¡± Hisughter was harsh and mocking.


    Leonel ended the call abruptly.


    He quickly dialed another number, instructing his men to keep up the pressure on Darwin. Leonel was determined that Darwin, in his financial ruin, wouldn''t have thestugh.


    () In a move of calcted cruelty, Leonel had once arranged for Serenity to be with Darwin, under the influence of alcohol.


    Now, Serenity stayed with Darwin, who toiled as aborer to support her. Their life was a struggle.


    Marcus had called Leonel mad.


    Leonel couldn''t deny it. His obsession with Alexis had driven him to the edge of sanity.


    But Alexis wouldn''t return to him.


    Now finally back, she showed no intention of reuniting with Leonel, instead choosing to be with Calvin and allowing Evelyn to grow close to him almost as if he had been her real father.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    In a fit of rage, Leonel swept the items on the wash basin to the floor.


    A janitor approached, drawn by the noise.


    Leonel hastily wrote a check, cing it on the basin. ¡°This is for the trouble,¡± he muttered.


    After he left, the janitor picked up the check, astonished at the amount.


    ¡®One million dors.


    She couldn''t help but mutter, ¡°Rich people are all mad.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In a ck limousine, Evelyn rested on Calvin''sp, her head tilted in sleep. Calvin gently stroked her soft locks, and then turned to Alexis.


    Alexis had been silent since entering the car.


    Calvin smiled slightly. ¡°Does seeing Leonel still affect you?¡± Alexis met his gaze and shook her head. ¡°How could it?" Calvin looked down at Evelyn''s peaceful face, his voice softer as he kissed her forehead. ¡°I worry you might waver. They say a man leaves asting mark on a woman. I fear for you, Alexis. That you might not emerge unscathed.¡± ¡°I won''t let that happen,¡± Alexis affirmed, gazing at Evelyn. ¡°Il wouldn''t even havee back and met him again, if it weren''t for Evelyn''s sake.¡± Calvin remained silent, covering Evelyn with a nket and patting her back gently.

 Chapter 2660

    Chapter 2660 As she snuggled against him, his heart filled with both sorrow and regret. He wished for more time, to see Evelyn grow up, be a beautiful woman, and perhaps even marry.


    Above all, Calvin wished for Alexis¡¯ happiness.


    Regardless of who she chose, he hoped it wouldn''t be Leonel, believing Leonel unworthy of her.


    Throughout the journey, Alexis stayed quiet. As they neared the vi, a message shed on her phone.


    ¡°I won''t give up.¡± After a brief nce, Alexis put the phone away. Calvin asked, his voice even, ¡°Leonel?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.


    Calvin''s heart ached at the thought of whaty ahead, but the sight of Evelyn in his arms stilled his urge to dissuade Alexis.


    () An hourster, they arrived at a vi in the same neighborhood as the one Leonel had prepared.


    Their cars entered the gate, one after the other, and coincidentally crossed paths.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Leonel¡¯s car came to a gradual stop ahead of Alexis¡¯ He exited his vehicle, closed the door, and approached her car.


    As Alexis rolled down her window, she addressed him directly. ¡°Mr. Dous, you''re blocking my path.¡± Alexis, seated within the car, and Leonel, standing outside, were separated by a partially open window.


    In the air lingered her scent, leaving Leonel both intoxicated and resentful.


    Obsessed with her, Leonel harbored resentment over her rtionship with Calvin.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Despite his efforts to disregard Calvin''s presence, Leonel fixated his sharp gaze on Alexis and inquired, ¡°Is this where you reside?¡± ¡°What''s this? Mr. Dous, did you purchase this entire neighborhood?¡± ¡°No, it''s just an unexpected coincidence that I also live here.¡± Alexis responded with a smile, ¡°Indeed, quite the coincidence. Now, could you move aside? We''re in a hurry to reach home.¡± ¡°Home.¡± Leonel echoed the word.


    Suddenly, augh escaped him as he leaned in to whisper in Alexis¡¯ ear, ¡°We once had a home, you know. We were even engaged.¡± ¡°Long gone,¡± Alexis replied with a touch of coldness in her tone.


    Instructing the driver, she added, ¡°Take the other route.¡±

 Chapter 2661

    Chapter 2661 Leonel returned to his vehicle, steering it aside with apparent grace.


    Yet his eyes concealed a profound sense of despondency.


    Seated in the car, he observed Alexis¡¯ vehicle depart. After a prolonged moment, he took a cigarette, cing it in his mouth.


    Lost in thought, he forgot to light it.


    Copsing heavily into the seat, he contemted that this was supposed to be their reunion.


    AngsLibrary A scratching sound echoed outside the car.


    As Leonel opened the door, he discovered a spotted dog on his secretary''s leash.


    The secretary, somewhat embarrassed,mented, ¡°It seems to have caught wind of your scent.¡± Leonel stooped, Lifting the two-month-old puppy into his arms. The little canine nestled against his chest, affectionately licking his hand, exuding an endearing and gentle demeanor.


    Leonel¡¯s thoughts shifted to Evelyn, the daughter born of his union with Alexis.


    On this day, however, his focus remained primarily on Alexis, obscuring his view of Evelyn. Though he recalled Evelyn''s sweet voice and her hair''s rich brown hue-his preferred shade-he couldn''t clearly discern her appearance. In moments of reverie, Leonel envisioned Evelyn as a youthful version of Alexis.


    A strong desire to embrace Alexis and their daughter overwhelmed Leonel.


    But constrained by circumstance, he cradled the puppy in his arms, cing it on hisp while steering home single-handedly.


    As the car came to a halt, Leonel realized that Alexis¡¯ vi was situated right in front of his house. Despite the distance between the two vis, he could observe the activities in the opposite one if he focused.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Irony at its finest, Leonel sneered.


    Stepping out of the car with the dog in his arms, he allowed the canine to frolic on the grass.


    In the rear courtyard of the neighboring vi, Evelyn, apanied by a servant, peered eagerly through the railing at the dog.


    Ollie greeted Evelyn with a wagging tail.


    Stepping closer, Evelyn studied Ollie intently for a prolonged moment.


    She then raised her gaze to meet the eyes of the man across the way.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Within a distance of less than 20 meters, Leonel observed his daughter.


    Evelyn, resembling a doll withrge eyes, exuded cuteness.


    Leonel gestured toward Ollie, inquiring, ¡°Do you fancy it?¡± Evelyn nodded affirmatively. Following a moment of contemtion, she shook her head.

 Chapter 2662

    Chapter 2662 Ultimately, the little girl scampered back to her residence, colliding with Alexis¡¯ embrace. In a soft utterance, she whispered, ¡°Mom.¡± Returning, the servant reported with a smile, ¡°Evelyn spotted a puppy in the adjacent vi and took a liking to it. The proprietor seems respectable-a rather handsome man.¡± Sporting a faint smile, Alexis tenderly inquired of Evelyn, ¡°What breed of dog is it? How about we get one too?¡± Evelyn declined the notion of raising a dog, desiring the one from the neighboring vi.


    Aware of Evelyn''s unspoken desire, Alexis refrained from addressing it directly. Instead, she bestowed a kiss on Evelyn and instructed the servant to engage in y with her.


    () Ascending the stairs, Alexismenced unpacking in her room.


    Given the early summer weather, lightweight attire sufficed. The majority of her suitcase contents catered to this season.


    Unpacking the four suitcases, she arranged the items in the changing room.


    Despite being nearly three years old, Evelyn continued to share a bed with Alexis.


    The room housed a wardrobe brimming with Evelyn''s dresses.


    The bedroom door received a series of knocks, and Calvin entered.


    Leaning against the changing room doorframe, he observed Alexis momentarily. Then, with a t tone, he remarked, ¡°Your wardrobe seems tailored for summer only. Seriously? Are you nning an exit before autumn arrives?¡± Pausing in her organizational efforts, Alexis nodded affirmatively, stating, ¡°Indeed, I have intentions for that. If all goes as nned, I''ll depart once my tasks here conclude. Both you and Evelyn will fare better in Braseovell.¡± Unexpectedly, Calvin approached, positioning himself behind her.


    With a gentle tone, he shared, ¡°Actually, you don''t have to take me into consideration. Your family resides here, and it''s more beneficial for you and Evelyn to stay. Regarding Leonel, I doubt he canpel you.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After three years, Calvin matured a lot, resembling a reserved young homebody.


    He had withdrawn from the media spotlight, transforming from a star into a cherished family member of Alexis.


    Their closeness allowed him to sense her fragrance and feel her warmth, sparking an eagerness within him.


    Despite his desire, he refrained from making any advances, opting to apany her as her family as the only feasible action.


    ncing back at Calvin, Alexis said in a soft tone, ¡°I also prefer residing in Braseovell. It feels right.¡± Calvin''s eyes brightened momentarily, only to swiftly dim. Ultimately, he remained silent, offering only a bitter smile.


    Alexis unlocked the French window on the balcony.


    She ventured outside to breathe in the air of Duefron.


    Alexis had been away for three years. Tomorrow, she nned to bring Evelyn home to meet her parents.

 Chapter 2663

    Chapter 2663 Abruptly, her gaze halted.


    She saw Leonel on the opposite balcony, holding a cigarette between his slender fingers and gazing at her, his thoughts concealed...


    Alexis didn¡¯t bother offering a smile in return.


    She had simply made the decision to leave.


    In that moment, Calvin emerged and noticed Leonel across the way. He gave Alexis a reassuring pat.


    Alexis trailed behind Calvin as they returned to the bedroom.


    AngsLibrary The closed French window obscured their figures, ovepping through misted ss.


    Resting against the French window, Alexis inquired in a raspy voice, ¡°What''s going on?¡± Calvin leaned in closer to Alexis and advised, ¡°Let him face a bit of reality. I doubt any man could endure it, especially Leonel at this moment.¡± The men understood each other thoroughly.


    Alexis noticed that Leonel continued to gaze at her with intense eyes.


    In reality, she didn¡¯t need any schemes to achieve her objective.


    However, since she had no desire to really stay by Leonel¡¯s side, even if she went back to him now, their rtionship would be doomed to have an expiration date.


    Wearing a self-deprecating smile, Alexis remarked, ¡°You''re correct.


    It''s preferable for him to harbor resentment toward me.¡± This way, they could part ways entirely.


    The bedroom was tranquil in this afternoon as the sun _ bathed everything in Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    its glow, creating a beautiful scene.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Calvin truly desired to preserve this moment.


    Calvin remained silent. He pressed his head against Alexis¡¯ face and murmured, ¡°If I can live for another 20 years, I won''t give up on you.¡± Following Calvin''s words, his lips lightly grazed the side of her ear.


    Alexis remained silent and didn¡¯t pull away. She contemted the possibility that if Calvin''s words held true, perhaps she would truly share her life with him. However, life had no room for ¡°ifs.¡± At present, she could only wish for Calvin to live a few more years.


    Speaking in a soft and gentle tone, she urged, ¡°Don''t talk like that.¡± Calvin expressed in anguish, ¡°You''re aware of it.¡± They silently leaned on each other for an extended period of time.

 Chapter 2664

    Chapter 2664 Their reliance on each other as family was evident, yet through a window pane, Leonel perceived their actions to convey a different message.


    To him, Calvin and Alexis appeared as a tangled couple engaged in a passionate kiss. Perhaps, in a moment of irresistible desire, they might sumb to intimacy.


    Despite standing in the sunlight, Leonel remained devoid of any warmth.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His gaze fixed on the ss, as if a piece of his heart had been brutally torn away.


    Alexis and Calvin...


    Was this kind of kiss a frequent urrence for them? Did they engage in it every night, much like Alexis and Leonel did in the past? Leonel lifted his hand, intending to smoke.


    AngsLibrary However, the wind had already extinguished the cigarette. He retrieved the lighter and attempted to ignite it, but his fingers trembled.


    Eventually, he broke the cigarette.


    Residing in this ce tortured Leonel, yet he was reluctant to relocate. Even if, upon looking up, he encountered scenes that shattered his heart.


    In under 12 hours, Leonel had witnessed a myriad of scenes that almost broke him.


    He felt distressed.


    The barking of Ollie on the upper floor irritated Leonel. He even considered instructing the servant to bring the dog to the neighboring vi to Evelyn.


    However, in the end, he refrained from doing so.


    In the evening, Leonel showered, changed into fresh clothes, and set out for a stroll.


    Leonel had the dog on a leash.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Ollie had a penchant for barking, especially when he spotted flowers and nts he hadn''t sniffed before. He was undeniably adorable.


    Following a couple of turns, Leonel spotted Evelyn in front of the vi.


    Evelyn clutched a ball in her arms.


    She gazed at Ollie with anticipation.


    Leonel crouched down, gestured towards Ollie, and questioned Evelyn, ¡°Do you Like this puppy?¡± Evelyn expressed her liking for Ollie. Extending the ball beyond the railing, she eagerly proposed a trade. ¡°I''ll swap this for the puppy.¡± Leonel greedily stared at her face.


    After a moment, he smiled and dered, ¡°I won''t make that trade with you.¡±

 Chapter 2665

    Chapter 2665 Not only did he decline the trade with Evelyn, but he also retrieved the ball from her possession, leaving her visibly upset.


    At that moment, a servant approached. Hastily opening the door, she uttered with embarrassment, ¡°Sir, about this ball..." Leonel smiled and said, ¡°Oh, she just dropped it. And I only picked it up for her.¡± The servant was embarrassed.


    () Misinterpreting this courteous man, she invited him inside. ¡°It appears you have a fondness for Evelyn.¡± ¡°Is her name Evelyn?¡± Leonel loosened the Leash on the puppy, allowing it to frolic on the grass. Subsequently, he lifted the delicate little girl.


    The three-year-old girl emanated a milky scent.


    She felt soft and fragrant.


    Leonel extended his hand and gently touched Evelyn, causing her face to wrinkle. Although she hadn''t forgotten that he had teased her earlier, she still liked his puppy.


    Leonel set her down and gave her a gentle pat on the buttocks. ¡°Go and y,¡± he encouraged.


    Instantly, Evelyn brightened up and engaged in y with the puppy.


    She had long overlooked the fact that he was a bothersome man.


    Leonel kept his gaze fixed on Evelyn, prompting the servant to smile and remark, ¡°Sir, it seems fate has brought you and Evelyn together.


    Upon closer inspection, your eyes share a resemnce.¡± Leonel shifted his gaze away and uttered slowly, ¡°Actually, I''m her uncle from her mot Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    er''s side¡± The realization dawned on the servant.


    It''s no wonder he and Evelyn share simr eyes! She thought.


    Leonel didn''t linger. Despite any desire to ascend and observe the activities upstairs, he restrained himself. He was not that mad.


    Upon departing, he took Ollie along with him.


    Evelyn hesitated to part with Ollie. Leonel assured her, ¡°I reside in the rear. If you wish to y with the puppy, simply have someone apany you there.¡± Leonel appeared handsome and respectable, residing in a Luxurious vi, and he imed to be Evelyn''s uncle; therefore, the servant harbored no doubts whatsoever.


    Leonel departed with the dog.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After he left, Alexis descended and summoned Evelyn.

 Chapter 2666

    Chapter 2666 Evelyn threw herself into Alexis¡¯ arms and whispered about the dog named Ollie and its owner. She reiterated the same details to Alexis before falling asleep, not wanting to forget them.


    The night had advanced, and Alexis, gazing at the little girl in her arms, felt a twinge of concern.


    Truthfully, Evelyn had endured loneliness over the past two years.


    This was precisely why she developed a strong liking for the puppy.


    Alexis gently patted Evelyn''s form and desired to share sleep with her, yet Alexis found herself unable to. Whenever Alexis closed her eyes, she couldn''t help but envision the way Leonel gazed at her.


    His eyes revealed a mix of yearning and animosity.


    The notion of Leonel potentially harming her in response to her next actions sent shivers down Alexis¡¯ spine.


    Though it was his fault, she harbored an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    She found herself without any alternative.


    She believed some things just needed to be addressed one way or another.


    () A restless night gued Alexis with inadequate sleep. The following morning, upon waking up, she noticed a slight swelling around her eyes. Employing a generous amount of powder, she concealed the dark circles beneath her eyes.


    As she gazed at her reflection in the mirror, she felt momentarily entranced.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Truth be told, she appeared older than before.


    It wasn''t merely due to childbirth but also to the toll on her mental well-being. The eyes of the person in the mirrorcked the radiance present in the previous Alexis. A distinct transformation had taken ce.


    Alexis recalled that she hadn''t been in such a state after the initial loss of Leonel.


    The realization dawned on her that, having regained him before Losing him again really made a Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    difference.


    The sound of Evelyn''s voice emanated from below. Alexis hastened to freshen up before descending the stairs.


    Calvin and Evelyn had already taken their seats at the table.


    Evelyn behaved well, consuming her meal quietly, with Calvin asionally attending to her needs.


    Seating herself, Alexis whispered, ¡°Later, I''ll take Evelyn to my parents¡¯ ce. You can stay home and rest.¡± Alexis aimed to keep Calvin from getting overly involved. Considering Calvin''s fragile health, Alexis was aware that Leonel might not appreciate seeing Calvin. If Leonel did, he would likely express disapproval or be unnecessarily harsh. Calvin offered a faint smile and insisted, ¡°Allow me to apany you back." While expressing himself, Calvin extended his hand to stroke Alexis" hair. ¡°How could you forget that we''re a loving couple now?" Alexis responded with a smile.


    Following breakfast, Evelyn nestled into Calvin''s arms and confidentially shared with him the puppy she had spotted the previous night. She employed all the beautiful words she knew to describe the puppy, Ollie.

 Chapter 2667

    Chapter 2667 Sporting a smile, Calvin inquired, ¡°Did the servant allow him entry?¡± His words were directed at Alexis.


    Alexis nodded. ¡°I''l have a word with the servant. However, I doubt he''ll be a frequent visitor.¡± His pride would prevent him from being a constant presence.


    Most likely, Leonel''s desire to see Evelyn motivated his visitst night.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    () Calvin refrained from probing further. Following breakfast, he arranged some gifts and ced them in the car.


    Alexis entered the car, holding Evelyn. She whispered softly, ¡°I''l take the wheel.¡± Calvin insisted, ultimately taking control of the steering wheel.


    Thirty minutester, the car gradually pulled into the Fowlers¡¯ residence. In attendance were not only Waylen, Rena, and their children, but also Korbyn and Juliette.


    In thepany of Korbyn, it seemed Waylen was not granted an opportunity to speak.


    Upon meeting, Korbyn took Evelyn in his arms. He shed a few tears, scolded his son Waylen for being useless, and finally reprimanded Leonel for being irresponsible.


    Subsequently, Korbyn surveyed the surroundings and inquired, ¡°Where is Leonel? Doesn''t he care about his own child?¡± Juliette discreetly cleared her throat.


    Only at that moment did Korbyn notice Calvin. Korbyn scoffed, ¡°Calvin is Calvin. Leonel is Leonel. We can''t let Leonel off the hook just because Calvin has looked after Alexis and Evelyn for him.


    Raising a child isn''t a walk in the park, is it? Leonel just stayed out of it after he merely contributed the sperm? That''s ridiculous!¡± Following Korbyn''s remarks, the sound of another car approaching became audible.


    Leonel parked the car, disembarked, and shut the car door. With utmost respect, he entered a Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    nd addressed Korbyn, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Korbyn nced at Leonel, and then at Alexis, and gave a slight nod.


    Nobody else said a word for a while.


    Everyone was aware that Leonel wouldn''t easily let go of Alexis, especially after her return. However, Alexis showing up with Calvin was also unexpected.


    Waylen, always resilient, appreciated the natural course ofpetition and its victor.


    Rena, on the other hand, was filled with concern.


    Leonel, Evelyn''s father, seemed distant now that Calvin and Alexis appeared to be a couple.


    Rena was torn, like choosing between the palm and back of her hand.


    How could she favor one over the other when she cared for them both?

 Chapter 2668

    Chapter 2668 At that moment, Leonel opened the back door of his car, and a puppy tumbled out.


    The little canine shook as itnded.


    But soon, it found Evelyn and sniffed around her feet.


    Evelyn scooped it up immediately.


    Leonel watched her for a moment and then said softly, ¡°You''re wee at my ce if you miss Ollie.¡± Evelyn, though fond of the puppy, felt distant towards Leonel, for she actually didn''t really know him. She clutched the dog and stood by Calvin.


    Calvin beamed and gently tousled her soft, curly brown hair.


    Leonel''s gaze lingered on them.


    Finally, Leonel''s eyes met Alexis; only to find her gaze fixed mostly on Calvin and Evelyn. Her eyes were soft and tender.


    A sense of heaviness settled in Leonel¡¯s heart, darkening his expression.


    Noticing this, Korbyn crouched down beside Evelyn and offered, ¡°Il get you a puppy too.¡± But Evelyn''s attachment was to Ollie alone.


    Clutching Ollie close, she wouldn''t let go. Later, Calvin led Evelyn to the yard for ytime, creating a heartwarming scene. Korbyn stood andmented nonchntly, ¡°This guy seems decent.¡± () Alexis responded with a smile.


    Waylen deftly shifted the conversation, inviting everyone to sit down for a chat.


    The Fowler family was bustling with activity.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After being apart for so long, they had much to catch up on.


    After a lengthy conversation, Calvin returned with Evelyn in his arms.


    Everyone took turns embracing and kissing her, their affection evident. Perhaps out of respect for Leonel¡¯s presence, they showed some restraint.


    Yet, they couldn''tpletely conceal this from Leonel.


    He grew increasingly reserved, sitting alone on a sofa in the corner, smoking. When Evelyn approached, he quickly extinguished his cigarette. Evelyn gazed at Leonel with curiosity and sat up straight.


    Leonel offered a faint smile.


    But inside, he was in turmoil.


    After lunch, Korbyn and his wife headed home. Calvin gently tucked Evelyn in for a nap.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 2669

    Chapter 2669 It had been three years since Alexis was home.


    She wandered around, intending to head to her third-floor bedroom.


    But as she reached the second floor, a hand suddenly gripped her, pulling her into the light pink bedroom she used to sleep in.


    The door clicked shut quietly.


    Leonel released her, leaning back against it. His posture was rigid, tense like a predator ready to pounce.


    Alexis slowly turned to face him.


    This had been their first time alone together since their paths had crossed again.


    Thest time they were this close was in their apartment, where they once shared numerous intimate moments.


    For three years, silence had reigned between them. Now, Alexis had returned with another man and her daughter, even bringing him into her home.


    The room was steeped in silence.


    Atst, Alexis broke it. ¡°What''s this about?¡± () Leonel, still against the door, lit a cigarette. He took a slow, thoughtful drag before extinguishing it, seemingly gathering his thoughts.


    ¡°It''s been a while,¡± he remarked.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Alexis remained silent.


    Leonel pressed on, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confront me back then? Why leave without a word? Am I truly beyond forgiveness? Or... did you think what we had wasn''t worth fighting for?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis listened, her expression calm.


    ¡°I can''t forgive you.


    It wasn''t worth it.


    I''m with Calvin now. We might even get married.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Leonel¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. He stepped closer, his voice dropping. ¡°He''s not in the best of health, is he?¡± He inched closer still, their breaths mingling.


    Leonel''s voice was hoarse as he spoke, his breath mingling with Alexis¡¯ ¡°Do you really find satisfaction with him? It seems every time we were together, you couldn''t get enough. If he doesn''t fulfill you, how will that affect your rtionship?¡± His words were harsh, tinged with cruelty.


    Alexis felt a sting in her eyes, the corners reddening slightly.

 Chapter 2670

    Chapter 2670 Yet, she held back her emotions, responding with a sneer. ¡°That''s none of your concern.¡± ¡°Is it not?¡± Leonel retorted.


    In a sudden move, he grasped Alexis¡¯ arm, pushing her against the door. She barely had time to react before he was upon her, his body pressing hers into the wooden barrier.


    He held her chin firmly in his grasp.


    His kiss was forceful, demanding, seeking to deepen it.


    But Alexis resisted.


    She fought back fiercely, kicking out at him.


    Leonel seemed indifferent to the pain, using his strength to subdue her. Their breaths were heavy, their eyes locked in a mix of love and hatred.


    ¡°I still want to fuck you,¡± Leonel admitted, his tone even cruder than before. He leaned in close, his forehead touching hers. ¡°How often does he fuck you?" () Alexis raised her hand, intent on pping him.


    But he caught it swiftly, his lips finding hers in a gentle caress, only to be bitten in response.


    He tasted his own blood, a sneer forming on his lips. ¡°Biting me?¡± Alexis''s voice was ice. ¡°What exactly do you want, Leonel?¡± He should have been the one asking her that question.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He caressed her face softly, his words tinged with confusion and hurt.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°You left without a word. You must have decided to end things with me. And yet, you had my child. Do you still have feelings for me? Why then are you with Calvin? Why live in the vi next to mine? What exactly are you trying to achieve, Alexis?¡± Her heart raced, fear gripping her that he might see through her pretense.


    Yet, in the next moment, Leonel''s words cut through the air. ¡°Or perhaps he''s not satisfying you, and you long for me?¡± Without hesitation, Alexis¡¯ hand struck Leonel''s face with a resounding p.


    The room seemed to freeze with tension. Leonel, unfazed and almost expecting this reaction, didn''t move his face.


    A smile even yed at the corners of his mouth.


    As Alexis shifted, he firmly pressed her shoulder, holding her in ce.

 Chapter 2671

    Chapter 2671 He didn''t give her the chance to leave.


    After a long stare, Alexis averted her gaze, her voice softening. ¡°If my presence bothers you, I''l move out. You can avoid me when I return to visit my parents. I''ve never troubled you, Leonel. I hope you''ll afford me the same courtesy.¡± Leonel¡¯s smile remained, though it carried a bitter edge.


    He was constantly bothered by Calvin''s presence in Alexis¡¯ life, yet he couldn''t express it. His only outlet was to utter harsh words, masking his sadness. He yearned for an exnation from Alexis, but she offered none, not even a denial of her closeness with Calvin.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A twinge of pain flickered in Leonel¡¯s heart.


    AngsLibrary Their stalemate was interrupted by a rhythmic, gentle knock at the door. Three distinct knocks echoed.


    Calvin''s voice followed from outside. ¡°Alexis, are you in there?¡± Alexis nced at Leonel, noticing the slight curl of his lips. He leaned in, whispering provocatively, ¡°Do you enjoy betraying Calvin?¡± Her reply was icy. ¡°In the years we''ve been apart, you''ve only grown more twisted.¡± With that, she turned and opened the door.


    The three of them stood, caught in an unexpected face-off.


    Without a nce at Calvin, Alexis walked away, leaving the two men behind.


    Calvin maintained hisposure. ¡°Leonel, were you and Alexis reminiscing about old times?¡± Leonel¡¯ reply wasced with a faint smile. ¡°Something like that.


    It''s a pleasant feeling.¡± As Leonel departed, he brushed against Calvin''s shoulder, a subtle provocation.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Calvin looked on, smiling nonchntly as if unfazed. Yet, once Leonel was gone, the smile vanished from his face, revealing a deeper turmoil.


    Was Calvin truly indifferent? It seemed unlikely.


    Calvin longed for the physical strength to burst through the door and interrupt Alexis and Leonel. He hated the thought of them being alone together.


    The idea of Alexis being with Leonel troubled Calvin deeply.


    Calvin was hesitant to admit it, but what Alexis had nned to do with Leonel pained him.


    He didn''t like the thought of Alexis being with Leonel repeatedly, even though he knew she didn''t really have a choice at this point.


    It wasn''t just Calvin''s possessiveness. His heart ached for her. He suspected Leonel still held a ce in Alexis¡¯ heart, yet she had no desire to be with him.

 Chapter 2672

    Chapter 2672 Her heart felt lifeless, as did her body.


    How could she feel any desire? Calvin opened the door widely and entered slowly. It was his first visit to Alexis¡¯ childhood bedroom.


    He envied Leonel, who had grown up alongside Alexis, even sharing her princess bed. Leonel once had all of her affection.


    Calvin felt lost in time, unable to establish a sequence.


    He hadn''t always been capable of loving others.


    The only certainty in his heart was his fondness for Alexis. He once yearned to possess her, to be with her eternally.


    But over the years, his feelings evolved.


    Alexis, too, hade to understand Calvin well.


    She returned to her bedroom on the third floor.


    Evelyn was already asleep.


    Shey on therge bed, with a puppy nestled beside her pillow.


    It was said its name was Ollie.


    The puppy was so adorable that Alexis felt an urge to stroke its fur.


    However, as her fingers brushed Ollie, she suddenly withdrew them.


    AngsLibrary Ollie awoke.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Its dark eyes gazed at Alexis with a look of innocence.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ollie whined softly.


    It curled up, its tail forming a small loop, which was quite endearing.


    Evelyn rolled over andid her hand on Ollie. The puppy growled but didn''t pull away. Eventually, Alexis reached out again, this time stroking its fur gently.


    In the evening, Evelyn awoke.


    Dressed in white one-piece pajamas, her small body contrasted with herrge head.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up, feeling a bit scared in the unfamiliar surroundings. However, the puppy beside her barked reassuringly.


    Evelyn picked it up, cing it on the bed, which brought her a sense of warmth.

 Chapter 2673

    Chapter 2673 In the living room, Alexis was engrossed in a book. Hearing the bark, she quickly went to the bedroom. Evelyn, holding Ollie close, softly called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Alexis approached Evelyn, kissing her gently. ¡°Baby, it''s time for your medicine,¡± she said softly.


    Evelyn frowned at the thought of the bitter medicine but remained cooperative.


    Clutching the puppy, she said, ¡°Ollie will have medicine too.¡± Alexis, with patience, exined, ¡°Ollie is a puppy. Puppies don''t need medicine.¡± ¡°What if it gets sick?¡± Evelyn asked.


    () While Alexis pondered a response, Calvin entered with the medicine and a ss of Evelyn''s favorite orange juice.


    He sat on the bed''s edge, lifting Evelyn and the dog onto hisp.


    Evelyn wrapped her arms around Calvin, leaning into his embrace as she took her medicine.


    After a while of coaxing from Calvin, he looked at Alexis and smiled warmly. ¡°She''s such a good girl." Alexis returned the smile. ¡°She listens to you more.¡± As they spoke, someone else appeared at the door.


    Alexis looked up to see Leonel. He had likely entered without announcing himself, as he used to do. He didn''t expect to walk in on such a scene.


    The intimacy between Alexis and Calvin was evident, far exceeding what Leonel had expected.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    They exchanged tender smiles, resembling a loving couple.


    Leonel hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°I''m heading back,¡± he said.


    He nced at Ollie. ¡°I came to pick up the dog." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Evelyn clung to Ollie, unwilling to let her new friend go. She gazed at Leonel with pleading eyes. Leonel had nned to use Ollie to persuade Evelyn, but her look made him rethink his decision.


    He was indeed carrying a heavy heart. Why make things difficult for his daughter though? Without fully realizing it, he found himself saying, ¡°Evelyn, if you like the puppy, you can keep it" Evelyn''s face lit up with joy. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dous.¡± Leonel had hoped for a kiss from Evelyn, his sweet angel. But with Calvin still sitting beside her, he hesitated. Instead, he turned to Alexis. ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± he said. ¡°Walk me out, will you?" After saying that, Leonel was poised to leave.


    Although he had only been with the puppy for a couple of days, it still recognized him as its owner and wanted to go with him.

 Chapter 2674

    Chapter 2674 It jumped off Evelyn and rushed towards Leonel.


    With one hand, Leonel picked it up. He then smoothened its fur with his long fingers before returning it to Evelyn.


    As he did, a touch of tenderness appeared in Leonel''s eyes. ¡°Take good care of it,¡± he told her.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s eyes narrowed in confusion. She didn¡¯t quite understand what he was trying to say.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Dous,¡± she said, her voice sounding like a kitten''s.


    Leonel stared at Evelyn''s face for a while. He wanted to tell her that he was her father, but when he saw Calvin and Alexis sitting side by side, his heart stung, forcing him to say nothing.


    Leonel got out of the bedroom as quickly as possible.


    Upon leaving the vi, he looked up and saw thest rays of sunset on the horizon, flooding the sky with a golden light.


    He stopped in his tracks to admire the picturesque view in front of him. However, after a while, he began to feel a dull pain in his chest, and his heart started to race. With trembling fingers, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°Leonel,¡± Rena called softly as she slowly approached him from behind.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    () ¡®When she saw him smoking, she couldn''t help but frown. ¡°You''ve got bad lungs. Didn''t the doctor tell youst time to smoke less?" Leonel shed a faint smile. ¡°I can''t help it once in a while.¡± Despite saying that, he still stubbed out the cigarette.


    Rena wanted to say something but was hesitant to speak her thoughts.


    In the end, she decided not to say anything. She just gave him a lecture about his health, simr to how normal parents did it.


    ¡°I know, Mom,¡± Leonel replied, a tinge of bitterness in his eyes.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Rena stared at him for a while before she walked up to him and straightened his cor. ¡°Come back for dinner once in a while." Before Leonel could say something, Alexis came out.


    Rena looked back at her daughter and guessed that she and Leonel had something to talk about.


    At that point, Rena was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    If Alexis hade back alone, Rena and Waylen would''ve been able to deal with the situation. But now, Alexis had returned with Calvin.


    From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be romantically involved, which was a different situation from before.


    As parents, it wasn''t appropriate for Rena and Waylen to interfere.


    Even after all these years, Rena managed to retain her gentle nature.

 Chapter 2675

    Chapter 2675 ¡°You two have a talk. I''ll go and see Evelyn.¡± When she left, only Leonel and Alexis were left on the driveway. The sun had now fully set, the light of the shimmering twilight taking its ce.


    It had gotten so dark outside that they could only see the silhouettes of each other''s face.


    Alexis looked up at the sky and said nothing, while Leonel stared at her from a distance.


    There was a mixture of struggle and confusion in his eyes. He couldn''t understand how she could love him so much back then but be able to be with another man and raise their child as though nothing had happened.


    ¡°Alexis, do you even have a heart?¡± Leonel asked pointedly.


    Hearing this, Alexis shifted her eyes to Leonel.


    During that brief silence, Leonel lit another cigarette and blew a few puffs. The entire time, his eyes were fixed on her. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I... I won''t make a fuss about the past few years.¡± It took all his pride to utter these words.


    Three years ago, he was engaged to Alexis, but in the past few years, she had been with Calvin day and night. He felt as though Alexis had betrayed him. He couldn''t bring himself to imagine whether Alexis and Calvin had sex and how many times they had done it. The mere thought of it made him want to explode.


    But in the end, Leonel chose topromise. He wouldn''t make a fuss about the past three years, for her sake.


    They shared a solemn silence for a long time.


    It was Alexis who broke this silence when she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Leonel, do you have any idea what you''re talking about?¡± () Of course he knew.


    Alexis sank her head and stared at the ground. ¡°But I don''t want to be with you anymore. Let bygones be bygones.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. But before she could take another step, Leonel grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Alexis, let''s talk about Evelyn''s custody.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At the mention of this, Alexis quickly turned her head away.


    Leonel was still smoking, his thin cigarette nestled between his slender fingers. His eyes were slightly narrowed, which made him look very charming.


    However, in Alexis''s eyes, he was being extremely hateful.


    ¡°You want to have custody of Evelyn?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.


    Alexis shed a faint smile before taking a few steps forward. She leaned so close to him that he could smell the scent of her shampoo.


    It was fresh and clean.

 Chapter 2676

    Chapter 2676 That was how lust started to appear.


    Leonel hadn''t had any sex during the years she was gone.


    He barely even masturbated.


    Of course, Alexis didn''t know about this. She just approached him and whispered to him, ¡°What you contributed was just a few seconds. Were you the one who went through thebor? Were you the one who made Evelyn her milk during the middle of the night? Were you the one who took her to the hospital whenever she had a fever? It wasn''t you, Leonel, was it? Why do you even want custody of Evelyn? How could you even entertain that thought?¡± For a moment, Leonel wanted to refute her usations.


    He wanted to say that if Alexis hadn''t left, he would''ve always been by her side.


    However, he knew that even if he said that, she wouldn''t Listen to him. Her hate for him would overpower his reasoning.


    Instead, he just smiled and said, ¡°Because I''m her father. Because I''m shameless and despicable. Because I''m one of those shameless people who would only give a little to have it all. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Alexis stared at him, her eyes sharp as a knife.


    () Leonel took a step back and stubbed out his cigarette before saying, ¡°You should know that I can now deal with the Fowler family. I don¡¯t care what curses you throw at me. You''re just going to call me a heartless and ungrateful man anyway. Let''s go to court, Alexis. I want Evelyn. Of course, you can skip all that if you just bring her back to me.¡± As he said this, a sad thought came to his mind. As long as she came back to him, he would let go of her past with Calvin.


    Alexis lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay. Let''s go to court.¡± After saying that, Alexis turned around and left.


    After walking a few meters, Leonel''s tense voice rang from behind.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± His words had no effect on her. She just kept walking until she was out of his sight.


    Leonel stood still, the twilight looming behind him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After a while, he looked up at the third floor.


    There, Calvin was standing on the balcony, wearing a white shirt and light blue half-worn jeans. Although he looked young and fresh, he had a mature air about him.


    When he saw this, Leonel¡¯s original firm belief was somewhat shaken.


    In the past, Leonel thought that Alexis loved him so much that she would never fall in love with anyone else.


    Even if she was with Calvin, he believed that she was only settling with him.

 Chapter 2677

    Chapter 2677 However, under the twilight, it was clear that Calvin was the type of person people couldn''t take their eyes off. He emanated apassionate aura that seemed to draw people in.


    In contrast, he himself appeared so abhorrent and mercenary.


    This was the first time that Leonel felt his confidence rocked.


    After staring for a long time, he opened the door and got into the car. Then, he twisted the key in the ignition and drove away.


    Meanwhile, Alexis was headed upstairs.


    The moment Calvin heard her footsteps, he turned around to see her.


    ¡°Everything is going well,¡± Alexis told him. ¡°All I need is to find the right opportunity to be alone with him." Calvin pursed his lips and kept quiet. There was no man in this situation who didn''t feel sad.


    Perhaps feeling ufortable talking about this, Alexis said no more.


    She went back to the bedroom, where she saw Evelyn holding the puppy in her arms.


    () Evelyn seemed to like her new pet very much.


    Leonel didn''t want to go to court with Alexis immediately. After all, he knew that the custody of a child under the age of three was usually given to the mother. Thus, he had to wait and bide his time.


    However, since the two of them were in Duefron, they would bump into each other asionally.


    From time to time, Alexis and Leonel would run into each other at the Fowlers¡¯ house. When Alexis returned to work at thew firm, she would sometimes run into Leonel on business asions.


    Leonel had a flock of women around him. From the looks of it, they all seemed to be popr female stars with high status. Maybe Leonel was doing this on purpose to piss Alexis off. Given his high profile, it was easy for him to do this.


    However, his antics didn''t have any effect on Alexis. She just ignored him and did Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    n''t pay him any attention.


    One day, Alexis was reviewing documents at thew firm. During the past three years, she never asked about the business.


    She naturally had a lot of things to deal with after she came back this time.


    The secretary knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Fowler, Mr. Dous wants to see you.¡± Alexis stopped writing and looked up. ¡°Leonel?¡± The secretary was aware of their rtionship. However, since Leonel was in a high position, she couldn''t just blurt his name out loud.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Instead, she simply nodded and smiled.


    Alexis sank her head back and said, ¡°Let him in." Hearing this, the secretary went to call Leonel. However, when he came up, he brought a female star with him.

 Chapter 2678

    Chapter 2678 Last week, this female star went to a social event with Leonel. It even made it to the papers and caused quite a stir.


    As soon as Leonel came in, he made sure to observe Alexis¡¯ reaction.


    However, Alexis only shot them a nk look. She casually perused her documents as she asked, ¡°Are you trying to draft a prenup?¡± The female star felt a bit awkward being there. She wanted to marry Leonel, but he didn¡¯t seemed interested.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    () She was only here to put on a show.


    Leonel sat on the sofa and made himselffortable. After the secretary brought him a cup of coffee, he took a sip and said tly, ¡°No. ''m here for my answer.¡± Alexis put down the document she was holding and stared at Leonel for a long time. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Dous, you''re so sincere. I can''t believe you would bring a woman here while asking me if I would like to be with you. What? Do you think I have zero self-esteem just because I have given birth to a baby? Do you think I''m no longer desirable?¡± Of course this wasn''t what Leonel was thinking.


    He stared daggers at Alexis, gritting his teeth as he tried his best to control his temper.


    Although she had given birth to a baby, it only made her look even more enchanting. It was hard to see now that she was wearing a business suite, but he had seen her wear a dress several times before. He could still picture her curves in his mind, and it was absolutely dazzling.


    At that moment, he was longing for her.


    ¡°What''s your decision?¡± he asked again in a hoarse voice.


    Alexis turned her attention back to her documents. In a low voice, she replied, ¡°Didn''t I tell you? We''ll go to court.¡± There was a touch of softness in her voice.


    It was much better than her stiff tone the other day. Although she refused him, she didn''t sound so overbearing this time around.


    In fact, Leonel even thought that Alexis was seducing him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He stared at Alexis for a long time, and noticing the tension in the room, the female star beside him sensibly left.


    Upon hearing the door close, Alexis looked up and smiled. ¡°Childish,¡± she uttered.


    This word seemed to have closed the distance between them.


    Leonel walked towards the door and locked it. Then, he slowly approached her desk and leaned against it, his tall frame blocking her view.


    Alexis had no choice but to crane her neck to meet his gaze.


    Leonel slightly leaned over and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alexis, why do I get the feeling that you''re seducing me? What? Is Calvin not good in bed? Is he failing to satisfy you?¡± Leonel remained the focus of Alexis¡¯ gaze.

 Chapter 2679

    Chapter 2679 She was a grown woman, but the way she looked at him made him feel a strong desire to be close to her.


    The illusion persisted, painting her as pure and untainted.


    He still remembered that teenage girl, trying to hide from the crowd because she was overwhelmed by her first period and afraid of being noticed or approached.


    A surge of affection engulfed Leonel.


    Caught unawares, he struggled to regainposure.


    () ¡®s () Leonel nowprehends the depth of Alexis¡¯ past resentment towards him. She held a grudge because he had ended their rtionship and walked away. Ironically, he found himself in a simr position, harboring hatred for her abrupt departure without a farewell and for being with someone else.


    Before he could grasp the situation, Alexis found herself ced on the desk.


    The conventional knee-length skirt took on a sensuous allure as she assumed her provocative stance. Its fabric grazed against his gray suit trousers, separated only by a delicateyer of stockings.


    Gazing upon the provocative tableau, Leonel''s Adam''s apple subtly bobbed in response.


    ¡°Your imagination runs wild,¡± remarked Alexis.


    Desiring to disengage, Alexis felt a warm hand gently resting on her leg, just above the knee. Their mutual attention gravitated toward that spot.


    Numerous instances existed when he could have undressed her at his whim.


    He could have her bare herself willingly.


    He could im her in the mostscivious and shameless manner.


    However, Leonel refrained. Raising his dark eyes, he fixed them on her. ¡°Does it really?¡± Relinquishing his grip, he leaned back.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His hands were sizable, and the cigarette seemed almost diminutive, cradled between his fingers like a matchstick.


    Lighting the cigarette, he drew a prolonged drag.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Alexis descended from the desk, resuming her seat, her gaze fixed on Leonel.


    LeoneL''s purpose ining could be either to stir up trouble or simply toy eyes on her.


    Despite his awareness that their meeting was not a joyous asion, he continued to gaze at her. Leisurely smoking a cigarette, he extinguished it and departed without a word.


    The door swung open and shut once more, the faint noise resonating loudly in Alexis¡¯ ears.


    A month psed, and Leonel formally initiated legal proceedings to regain custody of Evelyn.


    In rtion to this issue, Waylen summoned Leonel back to the Fowler residence.

 Chapter 2680

    Chapter 2680 An hourter, Leonel emerged from the house sporting facial bruises.


    Despite the injuries, Leonel maintained an air of arrogance.


    Approaching him with trepidation, the servant uttered, ¡°Mr. Dous.¡± Halting, Leonel nced upstairs, his tone indifferent. ¡°It''s getting hottely, and Dad''s temper is also getting short. Prepare some tea for himter. Otherwise, Mom will worry when she returns.¡± The servant stood in disbelief.


    () Gazing at Leonel, she couldn''t help but find him handsome, even in the dim light, despite his injuries.


    The servant pondered whether Waylen was seizing the opportunity of Rena being away to deal with Leonel.


    The servant continued to mull it over as Leonel departed. Once in his car, he messaged Alexis, ¡°Have you received the legal notice?¡± Naturally, Alexis had received the notice.


    Leonel orchestrated it intentionally. While he stood a chance in four months, he chose to file thewsuit now, fully aware he would likely lose.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    His intent was merely to torment Alexis.


    Alleging her seduction, he framed his current actions as an opportunity for her.


    Alexis was hesitant to seize this so-called opportunity.


    Leonel had transformed, and Alexis feared repercussions if she sumbed to his provocations. He seemed to be anticipating her response.


    Yet a hint of anxiety lingered within her.


    Evelyn''s illness posed a challenge for Alexis to spend years dealing with Leonel. What if he genuinely Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    fell in love with someone else and desired marriage in the near future? What would happen to Alexis in that scenario? Patiently, Leonel waited, but Alexis remained silent.


    In frustration, he tossed his phone into the console, starting the car without a destination in mind. After half an hour of aimless driving, he arrived in a familiar, old neighborhood.


    This locale held a sense of familiarity for him.


    Parking at the curb, hisvish sports car stood out conspicuously in this modest neighborhood.


    Pedestrians couldn''t resist casting curious nces at the opulent vehicle.


    With the window lowered, Leonel smokednguidly. Roughly 30 minutester, a couple strolled across the street.


    d in unassuming attire, theycked the refinement of their past appearance.


    It was Darwin and Serenity.

 Chapter 2681

    Chapter 2681 Darwin likely had a day off from work and went shopping with Serenity. She carried a small green bag with clothes, probably from a local brand.


    Contrastingly, Serenity''s previous wardrobeprised garments easily worth thousands, affording her the freedom to indulge.


    Now, they probably needed a month''s savings to afford items priced in the hundreds.


    Leonel perceived their situation as pitiable.


    AngsLibrary Curiously, Darwin and Serenity disyed contentment rather than sorrow, much to Leonel¡¯s disdain. He scoffed at the irony of two individuals, who were never meant to be, still finding themselves together.


    Regrettably, there was no prospect for reconciliation between Leonel and Alexis.


    Leonel pondered.


    His conjecture centered on the notion that Darwin and Serenity, having lost everything, found sce in each other''spany.


    People who lost everything tended to harbor less hatred, and surviving on what little they had became their only recourse.


    As Leonel drove away, Darwin and Serenity coincidentally crossed his path, catching a glimpse of him.


    Darwin''s expression tightened.


    Clutching the fabric of her attire, Serenity regarded Leonel with a desire to speak but hesitated upon reflection. Suffering from a leg injury, Serenity struggled with her gait. Her husband, Darwin, faced challenges in altering their financial circumstances. However, Leonel, the man Serenity once ardently loved retained his charismatic allure.


    An overwhelming sadness enveloped Serenity.


    Observing her distress, Leonel sneered. He found satisfaction in her sorrow.


    Leonel departed in his car.


    Veiling her face, Serenity wept. She had limated to their current circumstances. Despite their financial constraints, Darwin treated her well, allocating most of his earnings to her well-being.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Despite their infrequent intimacy, Darwin and Serenity earnestly endeavored to find happiness.


    Leonel''s presence alone easily shattered their fragile contentment.


    A mere nce from him became unbearable for Serenity.


    Stripped of her facade, Serenity, amidst tears, implored Darwin to revert to their former lives. His countenance betrayed a hint of internal. conflict.


    After a pause, Darwin said softly, ¡°If you hadn''t visited Leonel¡¯s ce that night during my business trip, none of this would have urred, Leonel and I would have still been good friends.¡± Alexis would have retained a significant ce in Darwin''s heart.


    If Darwin didn''t see Alexis, he would likely forget that he ever had thoughts about her.


    ALL would have been well.

 Chapter 2682

    Chapter 2682 The root cause of all their tragedies was Serenity¡¯s excessive greed.


    Now, she sought a return to their former lives, posing the question to Darwin.


    Deep down, Darwin wished to inquire about the possibility of resurrecting his deceased mother.


    Darwin suspected that Leonel was seeking revenge on them. Struggling himself, Darwin believed Leonel appeared to revel in humiliating him.


    Darwin reconciled with the situation. In reality, he grew weary of the pretense in his rtionship with Serenity.


    Darwin chose not to abandon Serenity, yet he shed the pretense. Apart from work, he indulged in excessive drinking and encounters with lower-end escorts due to his modest ie. The majority of these encounters cost him little, leaving him reeking of cheap perfume upon his return.


    Serenity was well aware of the situation, yet shecked the means to navigate through life on her own.


    She endured it silently, never engaging in quarrels.


    Darwin concluded that genuine love was absent in their rtionship.


    Thus, he ventured into excess. At times, he would remain absent for consecutive nights.


    Bearing a wound, Leonel returned to Alexis¡¯ apartment.


    () His visit aimed to ascertain whether she had returned.


    The surroundings remained unchanged.


    Her absence persisted.


    Seated in solitude in the dimly lit living room, Leonel exuded loneliness. Unable to endure the istion any longer, he resolved to prepare a meal.


    Fueled by his newfound role as a father, Leonel aspired to master the Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    art of preparing meals suitable for his daughter.


    Having been away for a while, the apartment was sparsely stocked.


    Intent on replenishing supplies, he headed to the supermarket.


    Unanticipated was the encounter with Alexis at the supermarket.


    In the fruit section where they had walked together, Alexis remained in her professional suit, half-squatting to pick up a piece of fruit.


    The tight fabric showcased her body in a highly alluring manner.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He noticed her waist retained its slender form post-delivery.


    A graceful elongation characterized the line of her legs as she stooped.


    Admirably beautiful were her calves, and the morning saw his suit pants brushing against her delicate stockings.

 Chapter 2683

    Chapter 2683 Navigating a shopping cart, Leonel positioned himself behind her.


    Upon straightening, Alexis caught sight of Leonel.


    It had been a considerable time since theirst encounter. Their interaction had been limited to sporadic messages from Leonel.


    Alexis fixed her gaze on his countenance.


    Disregarding the injury, Leonel lightly traced his face with his hand.


    ¡°Dad delivered a blow to my face,¡± he uttered with apparent indifference.


    Intuitively, Alexis sensed it.


    With a subtle nod, she traversed past him, assuming the demeanor of a casual acquaintance.


    Intercepting her, Leonel seized her arm.


    Turning his head, he whispered, ¡°I don''t think you''ll forget. I can''t believe you''ll forget the days we spent together and the times we roamed around here. I also don''t believe that Calvin canpletely take my ce.¡± AngsLibrary Lowering her head, Alexis replied softly, ¡°Life must go on.¡± Despite his scrutiny, she delicately extricated his hand. ¡°There are people here. I can''t afford to lose myposure.¡± Having expressed herself, she departed.


    In a daze, Leonel lingered. Eventually, he pivoted and called out louder, ¡°I''ll be at the apartment. Will you join me?¡± Alexis hesitated briefly before quickening her pace.


    Observing her retreating figure, Leonel swallowed hard.


    He wasn''t in the mood for shopping. After grabbing a few items, he headed to the checkout counter to pay. While waiting in line, he noticed Calvin, and to his surprise, Alexis was standing next to him.


    Calvin nced at her, smiled softly and then picked up two boxes of condoms from the shelf.


    Leonel fixed his gaze on them.


    Gradually, his breaths quickened. Hastily, he pushed his cart to the opposite end.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Abandoning his selections, he fled without making any purchases.


    The chosen vegetables and fruits remained neglected in the cart.


    Calvin observed Leonel''s departure.


    Deliberately, Calvin returned the two boxes of condoms to their ce, sighing softly. ¡°Why put yourself through this, Alexis?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...

 Chapter 2684

    Chapter 2684 Alexis cast her gaze downward.


    She harbored a sense of guilt. While desiring proximity to Leonel, she hesitated to instill hope or be entangled with him afterwards.


    Projecting herself as somewhat unscrupulous seemed advantageous.


    She resisted being overlypassionate.


    Completing the transaction, Calvin whispered as they entered the car in the parking lot, ¡°It''s still not toote to change your mind, you know,¡± Seated in the car, Alexis shook her head in refusal.


    Leaning against the back of the 2 chair, Calvin pulled out a cigarette box from his pocket.


    Although he rarely smoked, he couldn''t help but consider lighting one up at the moment.


    Immediately upon Lighting it, Alexis extinguished the cigarette for him. Turning to her, Calvin, after a prolonged silence, extracted an invitation card from the console. cing it gently in her hand, he remarked, ¡°Don''t procrastinate any Longer.¡± Gazing at the invitation card, Alexis drifted into contemtion.


    Despite the passage of three years, the sensation of being with Leonel had faded from her memory.


    Deliberately, she avoided dwelling on that sentiment.


    Although animosity had likely grown between them, the necessity of proximity and intimacy with Leonel for the sake of Evelyn remained.


    () An awkwardness engulfed Alexis.


    Tucking the invitation card away, she uttered softly, ¡°Let''s head home.¡± Calvin maintained silence.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Upon reaching the vi, it was already seven in the evening. Evelyn hadpleted her dinner.


    Calvin joined Alexis for dinner, and afterward, he regaled Evelyn with bedtime stories following her bath.


    Ollie, the caninepanion,y curled around Evelyn''s pillow.


    With its head drooping and one eye barely ajar, the dog appeared to be engrossed in the narrative.


    Calvin believed the canine disyed intelligenceparable to Leonel¡¯s.


    Evelyn, rapt in attention, cradled the dog while drowsiness enveloped her.


    Calvin lovingly tucked her into bed.


    Abruptly, Evelyn''s eyes fluttered open, and she inquired softly, ¡°Where is Mr. Dous? Why isn''t he here?¡±

 Chapter 2685

    Chapter 2685 Following a brief pause, Calvinprehended that she referred to Leonel.


    Such inquiries were likely inherent in the father-daughter dynamic, considering Evelyn was Leonel''s offspring.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Calvin deemed itmonce.


    Tenderly caressing Evelyn''s brown curls, Calvin murmured, ¡°He''s upied with work. Isn''t it nice to have me here with you?" Affectionate toward Calvin, Evelyn embraced him, whispering softly, ¡°I Like you better.¡± While Calvin offered a smile, a touch of mncholy lingered.


    Leaning down, he gently kissed Evelyn''s forehead. ¡°I know you do. Now, sleep tight.¡± Having pacified Evelyn, Calvin gently retrieved Ollie from her embrace. The dogy on the pillow, fixating its dark eyes on Evelyn, evidently sharing an affectionate bond.


    Calvin ran his hand over Ollies fur.


    As he rose to depart, Calvin noticed Alexis standing by the door, possibly having been there for some time.


    AngsLibrary Calvin inquired, ¡°Did you hear all that?¡± Alexis nodded in acknowledgment. Approaching, she took a seat at the edge of the bed, delicately caressing Evelyn''s face.


    Indeed, Evelyn bore a striking resemnce to Leonel.


    Speaking softly, Calvin suggested, ¡°If you were to have another child, Evelyn wouldn''t feel as lonely.¡± In the event of Calvin''s passing, Alexis wouldn''t endure loneliness any longer.


    However, Calvin refrained from articting these sentiments, fearing it might sadden Alexis, who had already faced considerable challenges in recent years.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis remained silent. Rising from her seat, she nodded subtly.


    Seven dayster, at the 60th birthday celebration of a renowned celebrity in Duefron, numerous prominent figures graced the event.


    Owing to Rena''s indisposition, Waylen remained by her side, delegating the attendance to Marcus.


    Apanied by Calvin, Alexis also attended the event.


    Despite Alexis¡¯ three-year absence from Duefron, her legend endured.


    Attendees were taken aback by her return, especially in thepany of Calvin, suggesting a harmonious rtionship.


    Surprisingly, Darwin and Serenity made an appearance as well.


    Although Serenity had donned her finest attire, an air of unease clung to her. Taking the stage, she performed a piano piece.

 Chapter 2686

    Chapter 2686 Despite apuse from the audience, internal disdain lingered.


    The upper ss had always been known for their snobbish attitudes.


    After Serenity finished ying, tears welled up in her eyes, and she instinctively nced at her husband.


    Engaged in pleasant conversation, Darwin conversed with a wealthy widow.


    () Desiring Leonel''spany, Serenity sought him out, but he was nowhere to be found. Initially present in the hall, Leonel trailed Alexis and Calvin after their departure.


    Alexis appeared stunning that evening.


    Rarely participating in such gatherings, Leonel seldom witnessed Alexis in formal attire. However, on this asion, she exuded a captivating allure.


    Adorned in a champagne-colored, diamond-studded halter dress, she radiated elegance.


    Perhaps owing to childbirth, she exhibited a noticeable fullness in all the right ces.


    Her every step drew the attention of nearly every man in attendance, captivated by her allure.


    Despite the animosity stemming from their previous encounter, Leonel harbored resentment toward Alexis, particrly for her association with Calvin. Nevertheless, when Alexis and Calvin departed together, Leonel found himselfpelled to follow.


    Ultimately, in the vi''s garden, Leonel caught sight of Alexis.


    On this night, the moon shone brightly and stars twinkled sparsely in the sky.


    Leonel stood quietly in the vi''s front yard.


    It appeared that Calvin had some urgent matters to attend to which necessitated him to leave earlier.


    Alexis apanied Calvin to his vehicle. Calvin opened the car door and leaned in to speak with her.


    His demeanor was undoubtedly tender.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    A soft smile graced Alexis¡¯ face in response. Calvin ced a kiss behind her ear in a gesture filled with a hint of desire. It was a sign of closeness shared only by lovers.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Calvin entered his car and left after their brief intimate encounter.


    The ck vehicle gradually faded into the darkness.


    Alexis lingered for a moment before she decided to return to the banquet hall. As she turned, her gaze unexpectedly met Leonel''s.


    He was standing beneath the tree.


    Its leaves cast shadows that yed across his face and lent it a mysterious and somewhat somber appearance.


    He pulled out a cigarette and lit it.

 Chapter 2687

    Chapter 2687 But he didn''t smoke it. He simply watched Alexis and focused his attention entirely on her.


    Alexis had no intention of lingering with Leonel. She attempted to walk past him.


    Her efforts were halted when he firmly grasped her arm and pressed her against the rough bark of a tree. The coarse texture scraped against her delicate skin and caused mild difort. But, the secluded nature of their surroundings added a different, more stirring dimension to the moment.


    Leonel leaned in close, his presence felt at the back of her neck.


    She anticipated a kiss, but it never came.


    One hand held his cigarette and he used his free fingers to trace the spot where Calvin had kissed her.


    The touch began softly, and then grew more intense and firm.


    Leonel''s actions grew increasingly forceful as if he was attempting to rub the piece of flesh off.


    ¡°What''s the point?¡± Alexis murmured in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Leonel¡¯ gaze lifted and met hers.


    () He fixed a deep gaze on her and his voice was rough with emotion.


    ¡°You knew I was going to follow you so you orchestrated the scene.


    ¡®What was your aim? You wanted to prove that I still want you and I''m jealous and upset about this?" Ashamed by his usation, Alexis averted her gaze.


    ¡°Do you realize what you''re doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I''m fully aware,¡± he responded. His voice even raspier than before, as he moved closer to her. ¡°I really want to fuck you,¡± he whispered.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    This deration sparked a fierce reaction in Alexis, who pushed him away.


    Leonel was determined not to let Alexis go this time, regardless of their chaotic rtionship.


    They were entangled in a contentious battle over the custody of Evelyn. Despite their current animosity, one undeniable truth remained ¡ª He still had feelings for Alexis.


    Since she left, Leonel had been afflicted with a metaphorical ailment.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It was an emotional void, for which Alexis seemed to be the only cure.


    As she stood before him, he saw her as the remedy to his Longing.


    Leonel, with a firm grip, escorted Alexis to his car amidst her struggles. He used one hand to restrain her and emotionlessly instructed the driver in the front seat, ¡°Return to the vi."

 Chapter 2688

    Chapter 2688 Her intention had indeed been to have sex with Leonel.


    But the presence of the driver, and the proximity of Leonel¡¯s vi to her own residence made the situation uneptable to her.


    She had envisioned a more private setting, like a hotel for their encounter.


    () Once the car doors were securely locked, Leonel released Alexis and sat back. He assumed aposed and elegant posture.


    Leonel exuded a sense of control. He casually brought out a bottle of red wine from the freezer and poured himself a ss. He seemed to relish in Alexis¡¯ evident distress.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I won''t tell him,¡± he said with a sly tone.


    Annoyed, Alexis red at him and kicked. This caused the wine to spill and stain the luxurious carpet of the car. Leonel appeared indifferent to the mess.


    His body trembled slightly out of excitement, anticipating what was toe.


    His desire was not just for a physical connection, but to im her entirely in every sense.


    Leonel abruptly changed course and directed the car towards his apartment instead.


    By the time they arrived, it was nearing nine in the evening.


    Surrounded by the hustle and bustle of people, Alexis felt constricted to raise her voice against Leonel. The reputation of the Fowler family was at stake, and she dared not cause a public scene.


    Resigned to the inevitable, she acknowledged that the location didn¡¯t matter if she was going to have sex with Leonel.


    Given the timing, it was a period she deemed likely for conception.


    Despite this, her reluctance was palpable. On one hand, she genuinely felt averse to the situation and on the other, the notion of beingpelled into such intimacy was inherently distasteful.


    Leonel''s approach was brash and almost offensively arrogant.


    Once inside the house, he tossed Alexis onto the plush sofa. Her face pressed i Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nto the cushion and she could faintly hear the sound as he unfastened his belt.


    This was followed by a clinking sound as it hit the floor.


    Leonel then grasped her waist and kissed her forcefully.


    Caught up in his arousal, Leonel spent a considerable amount of time as he kissed and caressed her. His voice quivered as he asked, ¡°Why aren''t you aroused yet?" She was not like this before.


    Leonel brooded over how submissive Alexis used to be around Calvin which ignited a spark of anger in him. His attempts at seduction intensified, yet her response was lukewarm. Resigned, he continued regardless...


    Perspiration beaded on his brow.

 Chapter 2689

    Chapter 2689 Drops of his sweat fell onto the couch and trailed down her neck.


    Leonel¡¯s behavior was harsh.


    During their third round, he regained some rity and adopted a softer touch.


    He nted kisses on the nape of her neck, where Calvin had once kissed. He remarked these spots with his essence.


    Alexis teetered on the brink of copse beneath him.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He finally found contentment well past midnight.


    They were both breathless and clung to each other. After some time, Leonel softly kissed her ear again. Without words, Alexis understood his thoughts lingered around Calvin kissing her before.


    () She gently distanced herself from Leonel as she needed a moment and said emotionlessly, ¡°Avoid leaving any hickeys.¡± This request seemed to provoke him.


    Leonel¡¯s actions turned frenzied. He gripped her head and kissed her with wild abandon and then demanded her to reciprocate.


    Her body was a vision of beautiful mess.


    Now, it bore the evidence of their encounter. She was now covered in hickeys.


    Irritated, Alexis pushed him away. ¡°What are you, a dog?¡± Leonel still naked, leaned against the sofa. He was indifferent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He lit a cigarette and puffed smoke as he watched her.


    Alexis got dressed, but her dress did little to conceal the marks.


    He suggested coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Calvin to find out, just stay hidden for a few days until they fade.¡± Alexis halted midway through dressing and removed her dress. She then headed to the bathroom for a shower.


    There was no point in dwelling on emotions now.


    Leonel, having leisurely finished his cigarette, trailed her to the bathroom. He simply wanted to talk to her.


    The bathroom was filled with steam and silence.


    After a shower, Alexis wrapped herself in a bathrobe and entered the dressing room.


    She always kept some of her clothes there.


    As she selected her clothes, Leonel leaned on the doorway. ¡°Why be with me? Let me guess. Am I filling a void he can''t?¡±

 Chapter 2690

    Chapter 2690 Alexis replied as she dressed herself, ¡°This was a one-time thing.


    Don''t tter yourself." He ran his tongue over his lower lip and grasped her wrist. ¡°And what if I decide to tell him?" Alexis met his gaze and asked, ¡°Would you really?¡± A smile yed on Leonel¡¯s lips. ¡°That depends on how you act.¡± His smile held a trace of bitterness. Deep down, he yearned to ask her to return, but he knew she wouldn''t. Her affections were now with Calvin.


    Suddenly, his mood changed.


    His demeanor became even colder than before. He draped himself in a bathrobe and moved towards the balcony with a detached air. ¡°Miss Fowler, you''re right. This was just a one-time thing." He lowered his head and continued, still smiling, ¡°No matter how low I stoop, I don''t want leftovers from someone else.


    After a moment, he gazed at Alexis.


    She caught the expression on his face.


    Then she turned her head away and announced, ¡°I''m leaving now.¡± Leonel''s Adam''s apple moved noticeably. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Do you want me to call a cab for you?" () ¡°I can get one myself,¡± she replied.


    She discarded her dress into the trash. As she moved to Leave, Leonel''s voice Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    followed softly. ¡°Did you dress up so elegantly tonight just to tempt me?¡± Alexis didn''t respond and she exited swiftly.


    The door closed softly behind her. Leonel''s gaze lingered on the closed door, his thoughts adrift.


    Unexpectedly, a warm droplet fell upon his arm.


    Realization dawned on him as he lifted his head slightly.


    In the aftermath of their intimacy, it became clear to him howpletely he had lost her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As they had sex, she was distant and barely present. And the name she softly murmured was not his.


    Leonel let out a soft, imperceptibleugh at that moment.


    It was nearly two in the morning when Alexis arrived home.


    Calvin was still up, waiting.

 Chapter 2691

    Chapter 2691 He had left amp on and was seated on the living room sofa, engrossed in a book. But he awaited her return.


    Alexis looked slightly weary when she entered.


    Calvin nced up at her. With the intuition of a man who knew, he could discern from her expression that Leonel had been intimate with her.


    After a brief silence, Calvin rose and poured her a ss of warm water. With a soft voice, he offered, ¡°I''l make you something to eat.¡± AngsLibrary Alexis halted him with a single word, ¡°Calvin.¡± Her voice was raspy, tinged either with sorrow or physical strain.


    Calvin didn''t probe; he simply approached her.


    Alexis rested quietly against his shoulder and said quietly, ¡°When I get pregnant, let''s return to Braseovell.¡± Calvin didn''t question what would happen if pregnancy didn''t ur.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He simply acknowledged her words with a nod, gave her a gentle pat, and headed towards the kitchen.


    He prepared a bowl of her preferred noodles. After eating up half of it, she found herself unable to resist.


    Memories of the intimate encounter in Leonel''s apartment flooded back to her.


    But no, it was more of a crude physical interaction between a man and a woman. The thought made her feel nauseous.


    Ultimately, she couldn''t stop herself. She rushed to the restroom to throw up.


    Calvin stayed by the door and kept his distance.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis sshed her face with cold water. Once she felt moreposed, she nced at him through the mirror and whispered, ¡°I will get pregnant. I have to." Calvin''s heart sank a bit at her words.


    He even thought about suggesting she should be with Leonel, to stop this self-inflicted pain.


    But the words just wouldn''t leave his mouth.


    Alexis was trapped in a corner. She had led Leonel to believe she was involved with Calvin.


    Calvin was aware of Leonel''s nature. Even if he appeared indifferent now, trouble would surely follow once he and Alexis got into a serious argument. Leonel¡¯s love for Alexis meant he would always be bothered that she had a history with another man.


    The following day, Waylen called Alexis.


    Alexis suspected Marcus might have snitched on her, especially since Marcus had also attended the dinner party the previous night.


    Her father likely had questions.

 Chapter 2692

    Chapter 2692 She drove solo and made her way back to the Fowler residence. Upon parking, she noticed someone in the lot. It was Leonel, She stepped out of the vehicle and shut the door.


    ¡°You seem to be everywhere, Mr. Dous,¡± she remarked.


    He leaned on the car door and idly kicked at the pebbles beneath his feet. He then nced up and asked, ¡°What''s wrong? Am I not allowed to visit Dad and Mon? They''re also my parents now.¡± Alexis wasn''t going to be easily fooled.


    She tried to ignore Leonel and leave, but he blocked her path.


    He approached slowly and bent close to her as he eyed the turtleneck she wore today.


    With augh, Leonelmented, ¡°Really, you have the courage to return? Did Calvin have any reaction to seeing you with all those love bites?¡± ¡°It''s none of your concern,¡± she retorted.


    With a sneer, Alexis added, ¡°But you''re not as impressive as you used to be. Whether it''s skill or physical stamina, you''ve noticeably declined. What''s the matter? With all your wealth, can''t you afford some practice? It''s unlike you to be so miserly.¡± Her words were cutting and she refused to back down.


    Both amused and irritated, Leonel retorted, ¡°Did you not enjoyst night? You wouldn''t have had sex with me four times if it wasn''t pleasurable.¡± Alexis red at him and headed towards the hall.


    From behind, Leonel¡¯s cold voice followed. ¡°You can''t even walk property.¡± In response, Alexis removed her high heels and hurled them at Leonel.


    AngsLibrary Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He effortlessly dodged them. He was about to add more when Waylen''s voice echoed from the second floor, ¡°What''s going on down there?¡± As they all converged in the hall, Waylen sipped his tea and massaged his forehead. ¡°One of you is a parent, the other a CEO of a major listedpany, the secondrgest in this continent by market value. But here you are, bickering like children. It''s disgraceful.¡± Waylen felt embarrassed, especially at the thought of facing anyone.


    He felt particrly sorry for Calvin.


    Marcus had returned with unsettling news for Waylen the previous night. ¡°Dad, Alexis is still involved with Leonel. They left the party early, together in the same car.


    They even shared a kiss before they got in. They were probably headed to a hotel or their ce.¡± With a cold tone, Marcus added, ¡°Perhaps there''ll be another ¡®happy event¡¯ on the horizon again.¡± Again... The word ¡®again¡¯ echoed bitterly in Waylen''s mind.


    His anger was immense.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It wasn''t that he opposed Alexis and Leonel together, but... What about Calvin? Waylen might not have been fond of entertainment industry folks, but Calvin had left that world behind and had proven himself a decent man.

 Chapter 2693

    Chapter 2693 Calvin appeared neat andposed.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Truly, he was a more suitable match for Alexispared to Leonel, but she got back to Leonel after she made amitment to Calvin? This was such a mess! Waylen got to his feet, paced around, and then halted. ¡°When did you two start this rtionship again? Have you been fair to Calvin? Haven''t I always told you from your childhood to stay true to your significant other and honor your promises?¡± At that moment, Marcus happened toe down the stairs.


    He had hung out untilte the previous night, which left him looking somewhat out of sorts today.


    Alexis shot Marcus a piercing look.


    Marcus grinned as he fiddled with his diamond-studded watch and said, ¡°I''m quite fond of Calvin. Alexis, it''s not right to mistreat someone who''s honest, right?¡± Alexis wished he would stop talking.


    Waylen nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. You shouldn''t take advantage of Calvin just because he''spliant with you. Now, what''s it going to be... Should I inform Calvin, or will you two promise to stop this... whatever it is?¡± Alexis couldn''t refute the truth that she had indeed been with Leonelst night.


    She just epted it and gave her word. ¡°I''ll end things with Leonel andmit to a life with Calvin." Waylen turned to Leonel and asked, ¡°And what do you think?" () Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel bowed his head and fiddled with his lighter. He then responded nonchntly, ¡°I''m fine with it." This response infuriated Waylen. He stormed upstairs and dered, ¡°Alright, I''m done meddling in your matters.¡± Waylen intended to discuss this with Rena.


    He had decided to distance himself and left the matter for Rena to handle.


    After that, Alexis also took her leave. This left only Leonel and Marcus in the living room. With a skeptical look, Leonel eyed the younger man and asked coldly, ¡°I find it hard to believe you actually like Calvin." Marcus¡¯ hypocrisy was evident.


    He was marked by coldness and pride.


    It seemed improbable that he would genuinely have any concern for Calvin.


    Marcus strapped on his watch and prepared for a game of golfter.


    He looked intently at the man before him.

 Chapter 2694

    Chapter 2694 Love had trulyplicated Leonel''s life.


    With a mild smile, Marcus said, ¡°Isn''t this what you''ve been aiming for? My father expressed support for Calvin. But actually, he was keen on my sister picking you. He''s... two-faced, just like my sister.


    Leonel, do you honestly believe my sister is interested in continuing whatever you have now?¡± Leonel''s eyes narrowed subtly at what Marcus had just said.


    To Leonel, Marcus always seemed like a man who spoke little but every word he said was usually of importance.


    () Naturally, the depth of Marcus¡¯ recent words struck Leonel as out of character, raising his suspicions.


    Despite his doubts, Leonel masked his feelings, merely snorting in response. ¡°You seem to understand Alexis quite well,¡± he remarked.


    Marcus sighed. ¡°What do you think? We''re siblings, after all.


    Leonel, you''ve been around Alexis long enough. Had you really known her, things wouldn''t have turned out this way.


    Do you really think it was all about you taking care of Serenity? He chose not to borate further, ncing at his watch instead.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Apologies, I must leave. I have a golf appointment with Mr. Watson and I''m runningte.¡± As if on cue, the hall emptied swiftly.


    Leonel lingered briefly, feeling a wave of boredom wash over him. He was about to leave when a servant suggested he stay for lunch, mentioning it was Waylen''s idea.


    Leonel pondered for a moment but decided against it.


    On his way out, he unexpectedly encountered Alexis.


    Her car was stranded by the roadside; she was on her phone, presumably calling for help. Leonel¡¯s car slowed, his gaze fixating on her silhouette.


    She looked as slender as ever.


    The memory of holding her the previous night, feeling her contour, shed in his mind, causing a slight swallow.


    Pulling over, he lowered his window and called out, ¡°Alexis?¡± She turned, briefly continuing her phone conversation before ending the call.


    Leonel stepped out of his car, eyeing her broken vehicle. ¡°Car trouble? Need a ride home?¡± Alexis responded without hesitation, her tone even, ¡°Someone from the service center will be here soon.¡± Leonel simply nodded.

 Chapter 2695

    Chapter 2695 Leonel appeared ready to leave, yet he paused, a hesitation in his posture. ¡°Aboutst night...¡± he began tentatively.


    Alexis seemed indifferent. ¡°Let''s just forget it happened,¡± she said.


    He watched her closely for a moment before a smile crept onto his face.


    ¡°You''re right. It''s best we forget about it, especially now that you have someone else in your life.¡± Leonel could sense her cool detachment. It wasn''t born of hatred; she simply wanted nothing to do with him...


    Climbing into his car, he drove off swiftly, catching glimpses of Alexis¡¯ diminishing figure in the rearview mirror.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened, frustration evident in his voice. ¡°Alexis, why did youe back?¡± What the hell did she want? () ¡®s () He pondered over the events of the previous night.


    It had been too easy, uncharacteristic of Alexis to yield so readily if she was truly unwilling, let alone engage in intimacy multiple times.


    At an intersection, he braked hard, lost in thought.


    Marcus¡¯ words echoed in his mind. ¡°Leonel, do you honestly believe my sister is interested in continuing whatever you have now?¡± The realization then hit him.


    It must have been Alexis¡¯ n all along.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The alluring dress, her solitary presence, all orchestrated knowing Leonel wouldn''t resist her charms.


    The sunlight streamed into the car, but Leonel seemed unaffected, his thoughts elsewhere.


    Lighting a cigarette and cing it against his lips, his mind wandered to Evelyn, their two-and-a-half-year-old daughter, fragile and thin, her tenderness belying herck of strength.


    A heavy feeling settled in his heart.


    Evelyn was sick.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    That had to be the reason for Alexis¡¯ actions. She was seeking another child from him, perhaps as a hope or solution for their ailing daughter.


    Leonel put out his cigarette, rubbing his face with force. He longed to confront Alexis about Evelyn''s health, but restrained himself.


    Instead, he made a different call.


    ¡°I need a thorough investigation on someone. Yes, my daughter, Evelyn Fowler. Gather all her information from Braseovell, especially hospital records and medical details. Il pay whatever you demand.


    Just make it quick¡± After the call, he sat motionless, lost in thought, before finally driving off.

 Chapter 2696

    Chapter 2696 The service he employed was costly, but it was worth it.


    Leonel spent twenty million dors but received the information by the afternoon.


    Evelyn''s blood carried a regenerative disorder, necessitating a matched stem cell transnt. The optimal solution was a transnt using cord blood.


    Consequently, Leonel was Alexis¡¯ chosen partner for this purpose.


    Given that the highest chance of a sessful match came from umbilical cord blood from a donor sharing the same biological parents as Evelyn, Leonel''s involvement was crucial.


    As evening approached, the twilight cast a golden hue over the bedroom.


    Leonel sat in contemtion, the documents slipping from his grasp onto the carpet.


    Regaining his focus, he picked them up, reviewing them repeatedly.


    He consulted a specialist he knew. The diagnosis matched the investigation''s findings.


    () They needed another child, Leonel realized.


    But he pondered, if Evelyn weren''t sick, would Alexis have ever returned? Her disdain for him was no secret, she wanted no part in his life.


    Leonel struggled with these thoughts, unable to decide which oue was more painful or unbearable.


    Then, the sound of a child''sughter drifted through the window.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Instinctively, he moved, opening the French doors to the balcony. His gaze fell on Evelyn, ying on thewn with Ollie...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Dressed in a floral dress, Evelyn was a picture of tenderness, her hair soft and fluffy, reminiscent of a delicate doll.


    The sight instantly softened Leonel¡¯ heart.


    Suddenly, Evelyn stumbled and fell on the grass. She rubbed her eyes, tears welling up.


    Without hesitation, Leonel rushed downstairs to her.


    The maid had already scooped Evelyn up and was brushing the grass off her, but the little girl''s tears persisted, her cries filling the air while Ollie, herpanion, hovered anxiously.


    ¡°Evelyn,¡± Leonel called out as he pushed the fence open, crouching to lift her into his arms.


    The maid hesitated, aware of the rumors about Leonel being Evelyn''s father, and stepped aside.


    Evelyn''s crying intensified.

 Chapter 2697

    Chapter 2697 Leonel gently rolled down her pantyhose to reveal a bruised knee, his heart aching with sympathy.


    ¡°Shall I put some medicine on it?¡± he suggested softly.


    Evelyn sobbed in response, her features reminding Leonel strikingly of a young Alexis. ¡°You''re just as sensitive to pain as your mother,¡± he whispered.


    With Evelyn clinging to his neck and Ollie in his other hand, Leonel returned home.


    His vi was unusually quiet, void of any servants.


    He settled Evelyn on the sofa before retrieving a first aid kit, squatting down to tend to her wound.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked gently.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Evelyn, looking up at him, shook her head. ¡°It doesn''t hurt anymore, Mr. Dous. Your eyes are red,¡± she said, reaching out to touch his face.


    Leonel, touched by her concern, carried her upstairs. Recently, he had instructed his secretary to purchase a variety of children¡¯s clothes and pajamas.


    Considering her injured leg, he chose afortable pair of pants and a blouse to dress her in, ensuring that she wasfortable.


    The clothes were soft and snug. In a quiet voice, Evelyn asked, ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± Leonel, while helping her with her shoes, paused briefly. ¡°Because I care about you." Evelyn''s affection for Leonel was evident, especially since he had given her the puppy. She clung to it, reluctant to leave.


    Lost in thought, Leonel carried her downstairs, his mind set on cooking for her.


    His culinary skills were impressive; the dishes he prepared were both delicious and visually appealing. Evelyn devoured arge portion of smashed potato with cheese and eagerly requested more.


    () Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°That''s enough for now,¡± Leonel advised, gently patting her full belly and shoulder, his emotionsplex.


    Previously, Evelyn had been more of an extension of his love for Alexis.


    His affection for her was intertwined with his feelings for Alexis.


    However, learning of Evelyn''s illness and her daily struggles had shifted his perspective.


    He was her father and felt a newfound desire to care for her himself, not just as part of his love for Alexis.


    After a day of y at his ce, Evelyn dozed off. He removed her shoes and tucked her into the soft bed, sitting silently by her side for a long while.


    The responsibility of caring for her was delicate, he reflected.


    Had Calvin assumed such a role before?

 Chapter 2698

    Chapter 2698 Evelyn stirred in her sleep, hugging the puppy and murmuring Calvin''s name.


    A shadow passed over Leonel¡¯s eyes. He softly caressed her face, and then turned his attention to business matters on hisptop. Around five in the afternoon, Alexis arrived to fetch Evelyn.


    Seeing Alexis, Leonel¡¯s demeanor was cool. ¡°You took your time. Is your life with Calvin so engrossing that you forgot all about Evelyn today?¡± Alexis¡¯ lips tightened slightly.


    Calvin was in the hospital, suffering from a deteriorating health condition that required a ten-day treatment.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis felt no need to exin Calvin''s situation to Leonel. She simply inquired, ¡°Where''s Evelyn? I''m here to take her home.¡± Leonel paid no attention to her question.


    He strolled leisurely to the kitchen, poured himself a ss of water, and drank half of it. Turning to face Alexis, he still said nothing.


    Alexis¡¯ heart started racing.


    In a lowered voice, Leonel questioned, ¡°You''re so detached. Do you have no feelings for me anymore?¡± Alexis found herself at a loss for words.


    Leonel nced at the remaining water in his ss, a soft smile on his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t love someone, how can you be intimate with him? Or is it just about seeking thrill and physical satisfaction, Miss Fowler?¡± Alexis, flustered, responded, ¡°Leonel, let''s not discuss that.¡± Surprisingly, he nodded. ¡°Right. We don''t need to talk about it. But if you can¡¯t conceive, will youe back to seduce me again for the same purpose? If you fail to get pregnant, will you Keeping back and use me just as a means to an end, disregarding my feelings, only needing me for my sperms? Have you considered how it might hurt me or perhaps you just couldn''t care Less?¡± His words were direct.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    () He made it clear to her that he knew something.


    Alexis realized that Leonel knew the truth behind their sexual encounterst night.


    A heavy silence fell before she finally asked, ¡°What exactly do you know?¡± Leonel observed her silently for a moment, and then replied softly, ¡°Everything. But what about you, Alexis? What do you know about me?¡± Confused, she looked up at him, unsure what he meant by that.


    Leonel closed the distance between them. He was only a step away, his breath caressing her face, a mix of warmth and chill.


    ¡°Three years ago, I underwent a vasectomy.


    And I never underwent a reversal surgery. Did you know about that? Alexis, it''s impossible for you to get pregnant. Your effortsst night were futile.¡±

 Chapter 2699

    Chapter 2699 His words wereden with blunt humiliation.


    Alexis, facing him, swallowed hard, her response caught in her throat.


    Leonel, his emotions reaching a boiling point, thrust a stack of documents before her. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me? Why choose to handle Evelyn''s situation alone, abroad? You''ve kept the truth from me. You sought intimacy only to conceive... What if the next child hasplications as well? What are we supposed to do then? Huh? Tell me, what should I do? What would happen to the baby?" He advanced toward her, his voice strained. ¡°How long do you expect Calvin to be by your side?¡± The tension between them was palpable, both visibly shaken.


    Alexis, usually soposed, found her strength waning in Leonel''s presence.


    She looked down, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°And how long will you be with me? You promised not to get involved with her, but the next second, you were each other''s arms inside the car.


    Leonel, I can''t trust you anymore.¡± A profound silence enveloped them.


    It dawned on Leonel that their issues were more than just the passage of time.


    There were deep-seated cracks in their rtionship, a fundamentalck of trust.


    () Alexis no longer desired him in the way she once might have. Her need for a child from him didn''t equate to love.


    And while Leonel harbored love for her, it was tainted by resentment.


    Lighting a cigarette with trembling fingers, the rising smoke created a hazy barrier between them. He asked, his voice hoarse, ¡°What do we do now?¡± The necessity of having a child for Evelyn''s sake loomed over them.


    But Leonel was adamant; he didn''t want their intimacy to be a mere means to an end.


    Leonel''s yearning for Alexis was palpable. He craved her return, regardless of her willingness.


    His desire was not just for her physical presence but for the alleviation of his loneliness. Even if she hated his guts, her mere presence would be enough.


    Alexis remained silent, her gaze fixed on him as she awaited his decision.


    She realized she had no leverage in this situation.


    Leonel, aware of her predicament, responded coldly, ¡°Pack your things and move in tonight. Additionally, I''l make an appointment to reverse the vasectomy to facilitate your pregnancy as soon as possible.¡± His tone left Alexis uncertain if he was being sarcastic.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without much time to ponder, Alexis simply nodded, her eyes drifting upstairs where Evelyn likely slept.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel, keenly observing her, said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°If you tell Evelyn I''m her biological father, she probably won''t mind staying. Unless you''re too attached to Calvin... Alexis, are you prepared to leave him?¡± Knowing Leonel''s nature all too well, Alexis retorted with a sneer, ¡°If I say I don''t want to leave Calvin, would you ept him being part of our lives?¡± Her response visibly agitated Leonel.


    In an impulsive move, he drew Alexis into his arms, their kiss passionate and intense.


    Alexis yielded to his embrace, her resistance melting away.


    Leonel''s voice, rough with emotion, broke through the kiss. ¡°You still think of him? Even going so far as mentioning his name in front of me?¡± Their kiss was fervent, leaving Alexis momentarily stunned.


    Leonel seemed unable to restrain himself, his gaze fixated on her slightly dazed expression.


    In a moment of raw honesty, he confessed, ¡°I really need to fuck you,¡± his wordsced with a mix of longing and frustration. His approach had changed since their reunion, marked by a raw urgency and a disregard for her feelings, driven by his own overpowering desire.

 Chapter 2700

    Chapter 2700 In such moments, Alexis knew better than to provoke Leonel.


    He seemed preupied, his mind likely on Evelyn. His actions seemed less about genuine anger and more about irritating her, perhaps even testing her.


    With the tension somewhat diffused, Leonel could have been furious with her.


    But with a sick child, parental concerns often override personal grievances.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He left her with a few terse words and began his slow ascent upstairs, his silhouette stretching in the light.


    Alexis watched him go, debating whether to follow and check on Evelyn.


    () However, recalling his harsh words, she chose instead to return to her luggage packing, her mind filled with worries about Calvin''s future.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, little Evelyn had woken up.


    She sat at the head of her bed, rubbing her eyes. In this unfamiliar environment, she was almost scared to cry but found somefort in Ollie¡¯spany, managing to hold back her tears.


    She looked hopefully at Leonel as he entered the room.


    Leonel paused to watch her, and then approached and sat beside her bed.


    He gently touched her head, asking softly, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Evelyn, brought back from her drowsy thoughts by her father¡¯s presence, snuggled into his embrace. ¡°It still hurts,¡± she whispered.


    Leonel tenderly massaged the sore spot, soothing her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Half-asleep in her father''s arms, Evelyn murmured that she was hungry.


    Noting the time, Leonel smiled at her quick return of appetite.


    He lifted his daughter, carrying her downstairs.


    Indulging her reluctance to walk, he fully embraced his role as a doting father.


    The house was well-prepared for Evelyn, equipped with everything a child could need. In the kitchen, Leonel set up a pink booster chair and had Evelyn sit there while he cooked.


    He decided to prepare a substantial meal, anticipating that Alexis would join themter.


    As he cooked, Leonel engaged in conversation with Evelyn, keen to catch up on her childhood years he had missed.


    His interest in her early life was evident. He was eager to learn more about his daughter.


    Evelyn indeed had a remarkable memory for a child so young, recalling even distant memories with rity, much to Leonel¡¯s delight.

 Chapter 2701

    Chapter 2701 Out of nowhere, she asked in her soft, sweet voice, ¡°Mr. Dous, are you my daddy?¡± Leonel, startled by the question, identally cut his finger, a streak of red blood appearing.


    He momentarily froze but regained hisposure as Evelyn repeated her question. Turning to her gently, he affirmed, ¡°Yes, I''m Daddy!¡± Evelyn then fell silent, gazing at him with eyes full of longing.


    Although Calvin had filled in for the father figure in her two-and-a-half-year life, somewhere deep inside, she seemed to know that he wasn''t her real father and longed to connect with her real dad.


    Leonel¡¯s emotions swirled. He had spent the day wrestling with how to approach this topic with Evelyn.


    () But she, with her innate cleverness, had made it easier than he''d anticipated.


    He quickly cleaned the blood from his finger and dried his hands before lifting her into his arms.


    Evelyn cuddled against his shoulder like a little puppy, softly murmuring, ¡°Daddy!¡± Holding her with one arm and supporting her back with the other, Leonel felt an overwhelming surge of emotion.


    She was his own flesh and blood.


    Ollie, the puppy, danced excitedly at his feet but settled down after being fed some dog food and water.


    As Leonel resumed cooking, Evelyn clung to him like a small ko, whispering into her father¡¯s ear.


    Despite her illness, she was lively and chatty, her spirit undiminished.


    Leonel found himself wishing that he could always have his little girl by his side.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Upon her return to the vi, Alexis carried only a small suitcase, aware that most of her belongings were still in Braseovell and that Leonel had likely prepared everything necessary for Evelyn.


    Entering with her luggage, she received a cursory nce from Leonel.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Put it in the master bedroom,¡± he instructed indifferently.


    Noticing Evelyn clinging to Leonel''s back, Alexis approached with concern for her daughter''s safety. She attempted to take her down, but Evelyn refused to let go, clinging even tighter.


    Alexis, with no other option, left Evelyn there, cautioning Leonel to be careful with her.


    Leonel responded with a cold snort, ¡°I won''t let anything happen to her! I don''t understand you two, always leaving the child with the maid. Couldn''t one of you have stayed with her?¡± Alexis struggled to find the right words.


    She chose not to exin the situation further and simply headed upstairs with her luggage.


    Leonel watched her go, his gaze intensifying. Evelyn, still close to his ear, innocently asked, ¡°Daddy, do you and Calvin both Like Mommy, right?¡±

 Chapter 2702

    Chapter 2702 Leonel gently stroked her head but didn''t give a direct answer.


    Evelyn, young and easily distracted, quickly moved on from the topic.


    In her mind, she was just beginning to understand that she would be living here now. She worried about Calvin, contemting asking her daddy if Calvin could move in too, so they could be a family of four.


    In the master bedroom, Alexis was struck by its thoughtful arrangement.


    Therge bed, with its covers tossed aside, likely Evelyn''s recent resting spot, caught her attention.


    She softly touched the bedsheet and observed the furniture and the wardrobe prepared for both man and woman, reminiscent of a bridal suite. She suspected there must be a children¡¯s room somewhere too.


    ¡®What emotions had driven Leonel to prepare all this? He might have hoped for a reconciliation upon her return, but she came with different intentions. Now that her true motives were out, she wondered how he would react.


    Her mind was a whirlwind of thoughts.


    Not wanting to dwell in the room, she quickly went back downstairs after cing her suitcase.


    Throughout the meal, her thoughts remained in turmoil.


    Leonel was the epitome of calm andposure, adeptly feeding Evelyn.


    This was probably a skill he had mastered while caring for younger siblings in his past.


    Evelyn ate obediently, her only peculiarity being her aversion to onions, which she promptly spat out.


    () ¡°Just like when you were Little,¡± Leonel remarked with a smile, his gaze briefly meeting Alexis¡¯ However, his tone turned colder as he finished his sentenc Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    e, casting an unspoken tension into the air.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Alexis wasn''t sure how to react to the situation.


    Evelyn, seemingly oblivious to the tension, chirped, ¡°Mommy doesn''t eat onions either? But she always tells me she eats everything!¡± Leonel nced at Alexis with a natural curiosity. ¡°Oh, does Mommy really eat everything?¡± He seemed to remember something, teasingly adding, ¡°Yeah, she does!¡± His jest was apparent, and Alexis, perhaps a bit frustrated, bit into amb chop with more force than necessary.


    Leonel couldn''t help but chuckle lightly at the sight.


    He hardly touched his own meal, his appetite seemingly absent. He instinctively reached for a cigarette but refrained, mindful of Evelyn''s presence.


    At 8 p.m., two servants arrived at the house, a necessary addition considering the responsibilities of both Leonel and Alexis, along with caring for Evelyn.

 Chapter 2703

    Chapter 2703 While Evelyn enjoyed her bath, Leonel also bathed the puppy, drying both afterwards.


    He then dressed Evelyn in a onesie and carried her to the bedroom.


    He decided it was best they all sleep together, given her young age.


    Evelyn seemed perfectly at ease on therge bed with Leonel, as if he had always been there for her.


    She wanted to sleep with the puppy as well, but Leonel was not keen on having three people and a dog in the bed.


    After some persuasion, Evelyn agreed to ce Ollie¡¯s pink bed close by, where the puppy lookedfortably nestled.


    Evelyn, visibly delighted, emitted warm breaths from her tiny nose.


    Leonel held her, feeling her slight yet sturdy form.


    As she snuggled into the nket, he sat beside the bed, reading a fairy tale book to her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    () Evelyn rested her head on his arm, listening attentively.


    By 9:30, she had drifted off to sleep, her cheeks flushed with warmth.


    Leonel watched her lovingly, reluctant to leave her side. Eventually, he withdrew his hand and walked to the walk-in closet, where Alexis was organizing her belongings -a task she had been at for over an hour.


    Standing by the door, Leonel observed her silently. Her expression was impassive, showing neither resistance nor joy.


    It was understandable, given her primary reason for returning was essentially to ¡°borrow seed¡±-nothing more.


    In Alexis¡¯ eyes, her rtionship with Leonel, along wit Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    h any feelings she once held for him, had long faded.


    Breaking the silence, Leonel asked softly, ¡°Does this small amount of luggage mean you n to leave again? Are you nning to leave as soon as you''re pregnant, taking Evelyn with you- maybe even with Calvin?¡± Beneath the glow of the crystal chandelier, Alexis lowered her gaze.


    It waste, and she was too weary to argue with him.


    Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°No, it''s just that I brought back only a few things.¡± Leonel watched her intently.


    Suddenly, he closed the door and slowly advanced towards her, backing her against the wardrobe door.


    Their bodies were close, his head lowered towards her.


    Alexis turned her face slightly, not entirely resisting him.


    Leonel paused, his voice raspy with emotion. ¡°Sopliant! Why? Are you afraid that-I might get mad and refuse to get you pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704 ¡°It''s not like that,¡± she answered, her voice trembling slightly.


    The previous night had been different. There had been a specific goal in mind, and alcohol had dulled her inhibitions.


    But now, they were both sober, without any impulsive desires, and their child slept nearby.


    Her face felt warm with his proximity, barely an inch away.


    Leonel, observing her quivering lips, asked quietly, ¡°Did you discuss this arrangement with Calvin?¡± Alexis looked up at him.


    Leonel lightly touched her earlobe, which seemed flushed. ¡°Being with me, don¡¯t you owe him that much? After all, he''s your current-boyfriend,¡± he said, thest word tinged with bitterness.


    He wanted to ask more, driven by the concerns any man might have in such a situation.


    Understanding the typical concerns of any man in his position, Alexis regained herposure and offered a light smile. ¡°No need. This is my own matter,¡± she said.


    Leonel nodded, acknowledging her point. ¡°That''s true,¡± he conceded.


    Then, as he reached for the doorknob, he added with resolve, ¡°I want us to share a room. Also, I have surgery scheduled at the hospital tomorrow, and I want you there with me.¡± Alexis started to object. ¡°It''s only a minor operation¡± ¡°But I want you there,¡± Leonel interjected firmly.


    It wasn''t about fear or a genuine need for her presence. He simply longed for her to be by his side for every significant moment in the future. His determination made it clear there would be no escaping this new arrangement.


    Alexis chose not to argue further, understanding the necessity of his cooperation.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    AngsLibrary Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel shut the door and leaned against it, surveying the room now shared with two additional upants.


    Ignoring a single bark from the puppy, he moved to the bed and gently kissed Evelyn''s forehead.


    The little girl stirred in her sleep, cuddling a pillow, her tiny, plump figure adorably curled up.


    Leonel watched her with tender eyes, believing he could do this forever.


    He mused if Waylen had felt simrly about his own children.


    If he and Alexis were to have another child, Leonel found himself hoping for a boy-resilient and enduring, unlike Evelyn, who required constant nurturing.


    After a shower in the guest room, Leonel returned to find Alexis still in the bathroom, clearly stalling.


    Settling into bed, he cradled Evelyn with one arm while managing his affairs on his phone with the other.


    The lighting in the room was softened to a warm yellow hue, creating a tender atmosphere.

 Chapter 2705

    Chapter 2705 Half an hourter, Alexis emerged, wearing a modest two-piece pajama set, clearly an attempt to temper any desires.


    Leonel put away his phone, eyeing her attire.


    He teased, almost provocatively, ¡°Rest assured, I won''t touch you now.


    We can''t conceive at the moment, and with Evelyn here, what could I possibly do?¡± ¡°You''re overthinking,¡± Alexis responded, her tone even more indifferent and restrained than his.


    Leonel let out a soft chuckle and, once Alexis was settled on the far side of the bed, turned off the light.


    The room plunged into darkness, and Alexis found herself unable to sleep.


    After a while, she broke the silence with a whisper. ¡°We could actually consider in vitro fertilization. It wouldn''t be much of a hassle.¡± There was a brief pause before Leonel responded, his voiceced with sarcasm, ¡°You seemed to really enjoy the other night. If IVF was your intention, why not mention it from the start? Bringing it up now, after everything, seems a bitte, doesn''t it?¡± His words were pointed, yet Alexis seemed to have grown used to his sharp tone.


    Perhaps too tired to argue, she focused on Evelyn, gently holding the child''s tiny fingers, her gaze resting on her little face in the dim light. In moments like these, Alexis found sce in her daughter, making all the endurance worthwhile.


    Leonel watched her silently, analyzing her every move.


    To him, it seemed like Alexis hadn''t truly considered their rtionship at all. She appeared like a puppet, being with him solely for the sake of having a child, without any real consideration for their future together.


    This thought pained him deeply, but he kept it to himself.


    He wanted to ask her about her feelings towards Calvin, but his pride held him back from repeating the question. Instead, he wrestled with a mix of love and resentment for Alexis, desiring to possess her yet feeling ufortable with the situation.


    AngsLibrary Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As the night wore on, Alexis eventually fell asleep in the wee hours.


    Leonel quietly got up and stepped into the hallway for a cigarette, a futile attempt to quell his inner conflict.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Alexis was his only source of sce, and he longed for her to show any emotion towards himughter, anger, even a p-anything but this cold detachment.


    After extinguishing the cigarette, Leonel returned to the bed, his mood slightly colder.


    Lying behind Alexis, he tenderly wrapped his arms around her slender frame, his hands softly stroking her waist. His actions conveyed a deep, unspoken desire for intimacy and connection.


    Alexis could feel the heat emanating from Leonel''s body behind her.


    His hand on her waist was a sensation she couldn''t ignore. They had both been abstinent for three years, and their recent encounters were far from enough to quell their desires.


    However, Alexis wasn''t ready for more.


    When Leonel¡¯s hand wandered to her back, she found herself whispering, ¡°Didn''t you have a vasectomy?¡±

 Chapter 2706

    Chapter 2706 ¡°Does a vasectomy mean I can''t be close to you? Are you still thinking about Calvin?" Leonel¡¯s words were soft as he kissed her neck, his breath warm against her skin.


    But then, he withdrew his hand, seemingly losing interest.


    Alexisy still, trying to ignore his presence. After a couple of minutes, Leonel quietly rolled over, putting their sleeping daughter, Evelyn, between them.


    Alexis expected the night to continue in silence. But as she closed her eyes, she felt the intensity of Leonel''s gaze. When she opened her eyes, she met his piercing stare.


    He looked at her as if trying to see through her, and then abruptly got out of bed.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, leaving Alexis to wonder what he might be doing.


    Shey there, struggling with her thoughts about their future.


    ¡®When Leonel returned, chilled from his time in the bathroom, he sat on the sofa briefly, perhaps to avoid disturbing Evelyn. Alexis couldn''t help but suggest, ¡°I''ll sleep in the guest room with Evelyn from tomorrow on.¡± () Leonel remained silent, his response unclear.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Momentster, Alexis found herself lifted into his arms.


    Leonel had a way of holding her that was both affectionate and teasing. She had mentioned his vasectomy, trying to set a boundary, but he always seemed to find ways to stir her emotions, often leaving her in a state of unfulfilled desire.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His actions felt cruel to her.


    Alexis retreated to her side of the bed, leaning against her pillow.


    In a low voice, she told Leonel, ¡°Get out of here.¡± Leonel just sneered in response.


    He seemed to enjoy seeing her flustered, thinking it meant she still harbored feelings for him.


    But then, his thoughts drifted to the past three years she spent with Calvin, and his smile vanished.


    Finally, he said coldly, ¡°Sleep.¡± Determined not to show weakness, Alexis turned her back to him and remained silent.


    They spent the night together, yet the distance between them was palpable. Leonel¡¯s behavior towards Alexis was a confusing mix of warmth and coldness.


    However, his demeanor changed entirely with Evelyn, their daughter.


    He was endlessly patient and amodating with her, fulfilling all her needs.

 Chapter 2707

    Chapter 2707 Evelyn hardly needed to walk whenever Leonel was around, as he was always ready to carry her. The next morning, the vis floors were all covered with soft wool carpets, making it a safe yground for kids.


    Ollie, their puppy, frolicked on the carpet while Evelyn tried to pull its tail.


    The puppy barked in pain.


    Leonel came to Ollie¡¯s rescue and then gently lectured Evelyn about not pulling a dog''s tail Like that.


    She lowered her head, patting Ollie affectionately.


    ¡°Alright. Time for your medicine.¡± Leonel carefully prepared her medicine, and there were six sizable pills in total.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Getting Evelyn to take her medicine had always been a challenge for Alexis, and even Calvin''s efforts were often in vain.


    However, today, Evelyn sat obediently in her chair.


    Leonel halved each pill, instructing Evelyn to take two sips of water with each half. Sheplied and soon finished her medicine.


    As a reward, he gave her a piece of candy, which she enjoyed with evident satisfaction.


    During breakfast, which included a soft-boiled egg, milk and finger-sandwiches, Leonel attentively fed his daughter, squatting beside her.


    () Alexis, watching this, couldn''t hold back herment. ¡°She''s capable of eating by herself. Children should learn to be more independent.¡± This was the approach the Fowler family had always taken, encouraging self-reliance even when sick.


    Leonel, not even ncing at Alexis, responded softly, ¡°My daughter doesn''t need to be independent yet. Elva wasn''t, and she''s turned out fine. There''s nothing wrong with being a bit spoiled.¡± Alexis found herself at a loss for words.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    More than anything, she didn''t want to argue with him.


    She had hoped for a peaceful coexistence with him, especially since now she needed his help to get pregnant.


    After Evelyn finished eating and started ying on her own, Leonel had a quick meal. Then he turned to Alexis, saying slowly, ¡°We both have our jobs, but Evelyn needs someone to look after her.¡± Alexis expected him to suggest sending Evelyn to her parents, but Leonel surprised her by saying, ¡°I''l take Evelyn to the office with me from now on.¡± Alexis objected, ¡°She''ll get bored at thepany.¡± ¡°And what''s the alternative? We don''t have a reliable nanny at home,¡± he replied, his gaze steady on Alexis. ¡°Are you worried I might take our daughter away from you? Don''t be. You''re not the only one who wants another child. I do too." After hisment, Leonel fell silent, perhaps due to his sour mood.


    Alexis felt the strain of their frigid rtionship weighing on her.

 Chapter 2708

    Chapter 2708 In a soft voice, she suggested, ¡°Leonel, we don''t have to keep struggling like this. It''s been three years- Maybe it''s time to leave the past behind. We don''t need to force ourselves to be together.¡± Leonel''s response was cutting. ¡°Then maybe you could talk to me nicely instead of leading me to bed.¡± He stood up and leaned in, his slender fingers gently pinching Alexis¡¯ chin.


    ¡°It''s toote for that now, he said, before heading upstairs to change.


    He swapped his casual attire for a suit and tie, adding apel pin that gave him an air of sophistication.


    Alexis wondered why he was dressing so formally for a mere hospital visit.


    As Leonel descended the staircase, he caught Alexis¡¯ puzzled gaze.


    Looking down at her, he said tly, ¡°You should change too.¡± Alexis thought her outfit was appropriate a white shirt and knee-length skirt, suitable for her afternoon court trial.


    However, as Leonel sat on the sofa holding Evelyn, who was yin with hispel pin, he casually remarked, ¡°Your clothes are too in Alexis couldn''t help feeling a bit irked. Why did it matter if her outfit was in for a hospital visit? Nevertheless, she went upstairs to change, her annoyance simmering.


    Entering the master bedroom, Alexis stopped in her tracks, surprised.


    On the bedy a soft red wool dress, apanied by a dark-colored, thin overcoat and a pair of stockings.


    The ensemble, she imagined, would look very feminine.


    Leonel had prepared this for her? She couldn''t fathom why he would choose such an outfit.


    () Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She wanted to ask him, but knew he wouldn''t exin, especially not in front of Evelyn.


    Perched on the edge of the bed, Alexis gently ran her slender fingers over the clothes, her thoughts drifting to her past with Leonel.


    They had been good together once.


    Had Serenity not entered the picture, perhaps they would have had a happy life together. But life was unpredictable, full of unexpected twists.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    What truly came between them was not Serenity, but their own state of mind.


    Lost in thought, Alexis didn''t realize how much time had passed until she heard a knock at the door. Leonel''s voice, still carrying a hint of coldness, broke the silence. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Just a minute,¡± she replied.


    Instead of using the changing room, Alexis decided to change right there, at the edge of the bed.


    The clothes fit perfectly and ttered her figure.

 Chapter 2709

    Chapter 2709 The red hueplemented her long, curly brown hair, entuating her femininity.


    She slowly pulled on the thin silk stockings, slipped into her stiletto heels, and picked up the coat. She had to acknowledge that Leonel had a keen sense of what suited her. As she was finishing up, the door swung open.


    Leonel''s eyes briefly sparkled, and then seemed to grow more intense.


    Alexis noticed that his attire matched hers.


    Was it intentional? Wasn''t it a bit overdressed for a hospital appointment? It wasn''t until they were seated in the car that Alexis, her voice low, finally asked, ¡°What exactly are we doing?¡± Leonel nced at her through the rearview mirror, his tone unexpectedly gentle. ¡°We''re going to get married.¡± Alexis¡¯ breath was in disarray, a chaotic symphony ying within her lungs.


    Getting married? Was Leonel truly contemting tying the knot with her? Considering their situation, the idea of marriage appeared quite unconventional. What could be going through Leonel''s mind? Sensing her uncertainty, Leonel gripped the steering wheel and gazed ahead. After a pause, he casually stated, ¡°I''m a traditional man.


    Given that we''re expecting a baby, let''s consider getting married first.¡± AngsLibrary Evelyn observed with keen interest.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her parents were expecting another child, even though they already had her.


    Were they not married? The disappointment settled within Evelyn.


    Unaware of Evelyn''s feelings, Alexis, lost in thought, questioned Leonel¡¯s conservatism. She pursed her lips and inquired, ¡°Didn''t you mention filing awsuit against me?¡± Leonel lowered his gaze and calmly uttered, ¡°If you''re hesitant about getting married, that¡¯s fine. I want custody of both children in that case.¡± Following his statement, he met Alexis¡¯ gaze in the rearview mirror.


    He appearedposed with no visible signs of nervousness, yet his fingers on the steering wheel grew pale from exertion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Alexis felt the need for thoughtful consideration.


    However, Leonel couldn''t afford her any time. He observed her in silence, anticipating her decision.


    Alexis¡¯ lips twitched slightly.

 Chapter 2710

    Chapter 2710 He quipped, ¡°What? Are you contemting consulting with Calvin?¡± Alexis couldn''t refute Leonel''s misconception, and she refrained from offering an exnation.


    She turned her face away and uttered softly, ¡°Let''s go.¡± These two words served as her concession to him, or perhaps apromise within their rtionship.


    Leonel maintained a stoic silence.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    His jawline tightened as he pressed the gas, initiating the car''s movement.


    The ambiance became nuanced. Evelyn clutched a sheep doll, observing them with anticipation.


    At the red traffic light, Leonel subtly turned his head and tenderly remarked, ¡°If you''re feeling cold, I can adjust the heating.¡± Evelyn whispered that she wasn''t cold.


    Leonel retrieved his light overcoat and handed it to Alexis. With his dark eyes fixed on her, he instructed, ¡°Put it on her.¡± As Alexis took it, her fingers inadvertently brushed against his.


    The touch was warm.


    As Alexis took the coat, he paused. The tension between them heightened after their eyes met.


    Evelyn, being young, didn''t grasp the subtleties. She simply believed Leonel''s coat was warm, his cooking skills impable, and his appearance pleasing.


    Evelyn adored her father.


    () As soon as the green light appeared, Leonel restarted the car and reached the city hall in under half an hour.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel¡¯s secretary awaited them at the building''s entrance.


    Evidently, this decision was not impulsive.


    Spotting them, the secretary approached, wearing a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Dous, Miss Fowler.¡± In truth, the secretary had the urge to pinch Evelyn''s cheek but hesitated as she was cradled by Leonel with a protective gaze.


    Lowering her voice, the secretary assured, ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Leonel nodded, entering with Evelyn in his arms. However, Alexis hesitated. The secretary nced at Alexis, offering an apologetic smile.


    Eventually, Alexis followed suit.


    The middle-aged woman who received them, paid little attention to their identities as she saw a handsome man and a beautiful woman entering, the man holding a lovely girl. She directly inquired, ¡°Tying the knot after having a child?¡±

 Chapter 2711

    Chapter 2711 Upon hearing her question, Alexis blushed a little.


    Perched on Leonel¡¯sp, Evelyn gazed around curiously.


    The woman nced at Evelyn, and then lowered her head to resume her tasks.


    Shemented as she typed their information into theputer, ¡°Your daughter is adorable.¡± Leonel turned to Alexis, and then addressed the clerk with a serious tone, ¡°We''re expecting our second child. We''d like to get official beforehand.¡± The clerk''s demeanor had evidently softened.


    She guided them through the forms, took photographs, and stamped the documents.


    The procedures were soonpleted.


    At that moment, Leonel and Alexis officially became a married couple.


    In their twenty-fifth year of knowing each other, the reality of finally bing a legal couple left them somewhat astounded.


    Alexis, in particr, was taken aback.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) After a prolonged moment, Alexis lifted her head slightly, locking eyes with the depth of Leonel''s gaze.


    With a slightly hoarse voice, he casually suggested, ¡°Let''s head to the hospital, Mrs. Dous.¡± The term ¡°Mrs. Dous¡± rolled off his tongue effortlessly and felt surprisingly good.


    It seemed like a phrase he had mulled over countless times.


    Alexis followed in his footsteps.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Despite her height, Alexis found herself looking up at him. She took in the sight of his neatly groomed hair, the crisp white shirt, and, of course, Evelyn nestledfortably on his shoulder.


    Evelyn fixed her gaze on Alexis, attempting to discern her emotions.


    Alexis quickened her pace, tenderly patting Evelyn''s head. In response, Evelyn''s face eased, and she affectionately addressed Alexis as ¡°mommy.¡± A subtle twitch touched Alexis nose.


    Returning this time, Alexis sensed a transformation in Leonel. His emotions ¡ªa blend of affection and resentment-perplexed her. She found herself unable to predict Leonel¡¯s next move.


    This uncertainty unsettled her.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This departure from her usual self left Alexis disoriented. rity in matters of love and hate had been her hallmark.


    Yet, when she looked at her daughter, a sense of relief washed over Alexis.

 Chapter 2712

    Chapter 2712 Upon reaching the hospital, Leonel entrusted Evelyn to Alexis as he headed into the operating room. He instructed, ¡°Wait for me here. I won''t be long." A faint smile graced Alexis¡¯ lips.


    At that moment, the doctor arrived-a familiar face to the Fowlers.


    Spotting Alexis, he grinned reassuringly, ¡°Don''t worry, Alexis. It''s a minor procedure that won''t impact his fertility.¡± The doctor, fond of Evelyn, affectionately pinched her soft cheeks.


    Evelyn greeted him obediently.


    Lightening the mood, the doctor quipped, ¡°Time to save your little siblings.¡± Alexis felt a sense of awkwardness.


    Observing Alexis quietly, Leonel spoke softly after a while, sparing her from embarrassment. ¡°I''m ready.¡± The doctor smiled and walked in, closing the door behind him.


    The procedure was brief. Leonel rested briefly after emerging from the operating room, and by noon, they departed from the hospital.


    (thanoss) Seated in the car, Leonel examined the medications in the bag.


    Evelyn embraced him from behind, her eyes sparkling with concern as she asked, ¡°Daddy, does it hurt?¡± Leonel tenderly caressed her head and reassured her, ¡°It doesn''t hurt.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    yfully, Evelyn blew gently on his cheek and teased, ¡°Even if it hurts now, it won''t once I blow on it.¡± Leonel smiled.


    Over the past three years, his smiles had been infrequent, let alone appearing so genuine.


    Yet Alexis harbored a sense of mncholy. It seemed Leonel was somehow constantly on edge around her, and his words always carried a tinge of mockery.


    After contemtion, Alexis spoke up. ¡°There''s a court trial in the afternoon. I''ll grab a taxi to thew firm." Leonel leisurely stowed away the medication.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°We''ve still got time. After lunch at mypany, I''ll arrange for the driver to take you there.


    And do change your attire.


    Wearing this dress, people might assume you''ve just got married today.


    Alexis was left without words. Hadn''t they indeed got married today?

 Chapter 2713

    Chapter 2713 Nheless, she refrained from objection, recognizing Leonel vtile nature-like a ticking bomb ready to detonate at any time.


    She wished to avoid any confrontation with him.


    She anticipated he would take her to his investmentpany.


    Unexpectedly, the car halted at Exceed Group, apany she had once overseen.


    As the car came to a stop, Alexis gazed up at the familiar building, lost in contemtion.


    Leonel casually remarked, ¡°A year after your departure, I took charge.


    Naturally, you remain the majority shareholder of Exceed Group.


    Essentially, I''ve been working on your behalf, generating ie.¡± He delicately caressed the steering wheel and said, ¡°Over thest two years, you received a 52-billion-dor dividend from the Exceed Group. I worked my ass off to secure it for you. I earned the Lavish lifestyle you and Calvin enjoyed in Braseovell through countless sleepless nights¡± Alexis remained silent, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Her demeanor brought to Leonel¡¯s mind the moment she experienced her first menstrual period at the age of 16.


    His heart softened.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) But he recalled who had shared those three years with Alexis in Braseovell.


    asionally, those thoughts would fiercely assail his mind.


    Consequently, Leonel engaged in a game of push and pull with Alexis.


    However, he consistently disyed patience with Evelyn. He proved to be gentler than any father in the world, showering Evelyn with care ¡ªa stark contrast to Waylen''s approach to tending to the children.


    The entire Exceed Group staff witnessed Leonel emerging from the car, cra Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    dling alittle girl.


    With tender skin,rge eyes, and brown curly hair, the little girl was undeniably beautiful.


    Was she... Leonel''s daughter? After a while, the door on the opposite side swung open. Stepping out was Leonel¡¯s significant other, Alexis. However, despite everything, Leonel and Alexis seemed outwardly harmonious but inwardly at odds.


    Timely, Leonels chief secretary entered the scene.


    Apanied by Leonel¡¯s other secretaries, she distributed wedding favors. Each employee then received a delicate box of expensive chocte.


    The entire Exceed Group resonated with joy.


    The news circted among the staff that Leonel was married to the eldest daughter of the Fowler family.

 Chapter 2714

    Chapter 2714 Having grown up together, they had finally tied the knot.


    Their child was nearing three years old.


    Alexis was rendered speechless. In a subdued tone, she questioned, ¡°Leonel, are you behaving childishly?¡± Leonel cradled Evelyn, awaiting the elevator. He turned to Alexis, sneering. ¡°What''s the matter? Do you intend to present yourself as a single woman even after making amitment to me? Or perhaps you''re hesitant to inform Calvin? Still feeling inseparable from him? Do you still wish to resume whatever you had with him?¡± AngsLibrary Alexis weathered Leonel''s harsh words in silence.


    Evelyn wrapped her arms around Leonel¡¯s neck and inquired, ¡°Dad, what does ¡®inseparable¡¯ mean?¡± Leonel was momentarily taken aback.


    After a prolonged pause, he responded tersely, ¡°It means two people living together.¡± Evelynprehended and mused to herself, ¡°Like when Calvin and Mommy lived together, and with me. Calvin always talked about how beautiful Mommy was and how much he liked her. That''s what ¡®inseparable¡¯ means, right, Daddy?¡± Leonel¡¯s expression turned livid.


    After a moment, he instructed in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, refer to Calvin as Mr. Swain.¡± Evelyn felt a twinge of unhappiness, but she refrained from challenging adults. In her thoughts, she continued to address Calvin by his name like she always did.


    Alexis, however, found herself powerless against Leonel¡¯s decisions.


    She marveled at the energy exhibited by the person who had just undergone the operation.


    The secretaries not only distributed wedding favors within thepany but also sent them to major media outlets in town.


    Duefron boasted over a hundred such media outlets, and the Exceed Group''s generosity did not go unnoticed.


    In under half a day, the news of Leonel''s marriage echoed throughout Duefron, reaching even Waylen. Witnessing the surprising development, Waylen, wiping his eyes in disbelief, turned to Rena.


    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me, or did Leonel genuinely secure a marriage with Alexi Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    5? He acted swiftly and discreetly. And now... what about that guy? The reference was to Calvin.


    Rena absorbed the news in silence, perusing a photo portraying the serene tableau of Leonel holding Evelyn, with Alexis alongside-a family picture exuding perfection.


    After contemting the image, Rena sighed with emotion. ¡°Waylen, those destined to be together will eventually find their way back.


    Calvin and Alexis were never meant to be together.¡± Waylen and Rena weren''t oblivious; they knew conflicts were likely brewing between Leonel and Alexis.


    The choice to tie the knot likely stemmed from their mutual dedication to their child.


    Even with underlying tensions, they wouldn''t create a scene before their parents.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2715

    Chapter 2715 After getting married, breaking up was not as casual an endeavor as when they were both single.


    Despite Waylen''s initial urge to call them, he held back and proposed, ¡°Forget it. Let''s extend an invitation for dinner this weekend.¡± In that instance, Marcus descended the stairs, also bing aware of the news.


    Sporting a subtle smile, hemented, ¡°Leonel acts swiftly." Marcus only provided Leonel with a simple tip, and in a matter of days, Leonel figured things out and handled the situation adeptly, exerting influence over Alexis. Marcus acknowledged Leonel''s remarkable capabilities.


    Waylen felt considerable irritation at Marcus''s response.


    At the age of 27, Marcus had yet to find himself a girlfriend; his days seemed to always be consumed by work.


    Just as Waylen was about to voice his thoughts, Marcus, in a nonchnt manner, remarked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you meet Mom when you were 28? I still have a year left.¡± Waylen scoffed. ¡°That''s not the same! You''re too reserved. I fear you won''t even know how to woo a girl." Marcus yfully adjusted his cuff Link, chuckling.


    He believed men just know what to do when encountering the right girl meant for them.


    It was just that simple.


    Marcus remained silent and left. Seated in the car, he dialed his secretary, instructing, ¡°Darcy, book a flight for me next Tuesday. I need to fly to Tashkao. There were issues with the previous merger case. I''ll be there for five days. Make the necessary preparations.¡± Following the call, Marcus thought of something and smiled.


    (thanoss) It appeared that the troublesome case was no longer as bothersome.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the vi, Waylen peered out the door, questioning his wife, ¡°Rena, did you notice Marcus¡¯ expression just now? He was smiling... I''m not imagining it, am I? It''s a rare sight to witness him smile! Whom do you think he inherited that from? I wasn''t as aloof in my younger days, was 12¡± Rena rested against the sofa, expressing nonchnce.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°If he didn''t inherit that from you, then from whom? You weren''t easily impressed by anyone.¡± Waylen approached Rena from behind, tenderly embracing her.


    ¡°Despite numerous options, I found you captivating.¡± Rena offered a subtle smile. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes bore witness to the imprints of age, embodying the grace and maturity bestowed by time.


    Waylen sensed an unbreakable bond with Rena.


    In his youth, he would asionally unwind with friends, Like Roscoe, over drinks.


    However, after turning 40, Waylen no longer desired such outings.

 Chapter 2716

    Chapter 2716 He foundfort in staying with Rena and observing their children grow. Rena never imposed restrictions on him, and he naturally drove home after work every day.


    In a hushed tone, Waylen asserted, ¡°Rena, I''m confident Leonel will make an excellent husband.¡± Rena responded casually, ¡°I have no concerns.¡± Waylen tenderly caressed her face, like he always did.


    Chuckling affectionately, he remarked, ¡°I know the children I''ve raised.¡± Rena nestled into his embrace, lost in thoughts. Although Alexis, being their firstborn, disyed sensibility andpetence, she also bore the weight of their greatest concerns.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) From birth, Alexis was destined for a challenging Life.


    Rena harbored the hope that Leonel would bring happiness to Alexis and that the two would share a Lifetime together.


    Leonel, carrying Evelyn, led the way into the elevator, with Alexis following.


    The doors closed behind them, offering a brief respite from prying eyes.


    Upon reaching the CEO''s office on the top floor, Alexis found herself taken aback. Everything was as she had left it, including the snooker table she had ced there.


    The rest of the office furniture was in its familiar spots, as if she had never left.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Catching her gaze, Leonel remarked casually, ¡°I''ve been too busy to y much pool. Maybe you can teach Evelyn someday. Look at how long her legs already are! I think shell grow tall. She could be a good yer¡± The thought of Evelyn growing up healthily stirred a pang in Alexis''s heart, a reminder of her daughters illness. She touched Evelyn''s head tenderly, lost in thought.


    Leonel''s gaze on Alexis was searching, silently questioning why she hadn''t returned sooner. ¡°Her disease was diagnosed a year ago, wasn''t it?¡± Alexis had indeed returned only after exhausting all other options with the best specialists. Her return to Leonel was ast resort, a decision made in the absence of any other hope. This fact lingered heavily between them.


    Without a word, Alexis lowered her head, acknowledging the unspoken truth.


    Leonel, managing to contain his emotions, didn''t press the matter further. He ced Evelyn on the sofa in the rest area, and then opened two takeout boxes from a five-star ho Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    L Inside were Evelyn''s favorite dishes.


    Perched on Leonel¡¯s knee, Evelyn ate quietly before asking, ¡°Dad, are you and Mom fighting?¡± Leonel nced at Alexis, who was looking out the window, her eyes tinged with redness. His voice softened. ¡°Let''s just eat. There''s a court trial this afternoon, right?¡± His tone was noticeably gentler than before.


    Neither wanted to argue in Evelyn''s presence, so Alexis sat down, though her appetite was poor, and she ate very little.


    After finishing feeding Evelyn, Leonel turned to Alexis, concern evident in his voice. ¡°Is the food not to your liking?

 Chapter 2717

    Chapter 2717 Observing Alexis, Leonel noted that she seemed thinner than before.


    He pondered themon belief that women usually gain weight after childbirth, yet Alexis had lost much weight.


    ¡°I''haven¡¯t dined out much in recent years,¡± she replied to his unspoken question.


    Leonel continued eating, his voice growing hoarse as he asked, ¡°Does Calvin cook well?¡± Alexis nced at Leonel, who didn''t look up, as if he had just asked a casual question. She nodded slightly, ¡°Not bad.¡± Leonel, suddenly more insistent, pressed on, ¡°How ¡®not bad¡¯ is it?" Alexis felt a bit cornered. ¡°Leonel, can we not bring him up? If we want a peaceful coexistence, that is.¡± Leonel Looked up at her, a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This exchange upset Evelyn, who burst into tears.


    ¡°Daddy''s being mean. I don¡¯t want Daddy. I want Calvin." Leonel¡¯s expression, already dark, grew even more troubled. He hadn''t realized how sensitive a three-year-old could be.


    He didn''t raise his voice, but Evelyn sensed his anger.


    Leonel always had a soft spot for Evelyn.


    (thanoss) Her tears pained him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He stopped eating, lifted Evelyn onto hisp, and gently wiped away her tears.


    Evelyn leaned on his shoulder, still sobbing.


    Alexis felt helpless and didn''t attempt to take Evelyn from him.


    Leonel then said calmly to Alexis, ¡°You go ahead and eat. I''l have the driver take you to thew firmter.¡± He then carried Evelyn to the lounge.


    In the lounge, he tenderly wiped her face with a warm towel and lulled her to sleep. He had even prepared a pajama for her at thepany-afortable pink one-piece nightgown.


    After her meal, Evelyn was ready for a nap and asked Leonel to lie down with her, findingfort in resting her head on his abdomen.


    Leonel acquiesced to her requests.


    Meanwhile, Alexis descended the stairs alone. Once the CEO of the Exceed Group, the employees still referred to her as Miss Fowler.


    Thepany was abuzz with over 18 different versions of the love-hate saga between her and Leonel.

 Chapter 2718

    Chapter 2718 Earlier, Leonel had been joyfully distributing wedding favors, but now, as Alexis descended the stairs alone, she could hear the whispers of the female employees. They spected that since marrying Leonel and having a child, Alexis had lost her appeal to him.


    Sitting in the car, Alexis could sense that even the driver, Ross, had overheard the gossip.


    Clearing his throat, he offered some reassurance. ¡°Don''t pay attention to what those gossipy women say. They''re clueless. Leonel does care about you.¡± Alexis smiled faintly, looking down.


    She doubted Leonel''s care for her now. In her heart, she believed he resented her, maybe still harboring some feelings but troubled by her past three years with Calvin. That might exin his erratic behavior, the push and pull in their rtionship.


    She feared that after the second baby¡¯s birth, Leonel might find their life together dull and want to move on without her.


    Everyone sought happiness, and a clever man like Leonel would make his choices wisely.


    Leaning back in the car seat, Alexis listened as Ross chatted about the Fowler family and future prospects, even bringing up Waylen and Rena.


    She pondered how to exin the situation to her parents.


    Her love for Leonel had once been deep, but now their marriage felt like child''s y, making a wedding seem pointless.


    Neither she nor Leonel had mentioned it. Perhaps they were in agreement on this.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Arriving at thew firm, Alexis called Leonel in the afternoon to remind him to wake Evelyn and give her medicine.


    (thanoss) Leonel¡¯s response was lukewarm, a stark contrast to his earlier enthusiasm about getting married to her.


    After hanging up, Alexis mused to herself, ¡°Maybe there''s more to his mood than just anger towards me. He could be experiencing early menopause.¡± Ordinary people would struggle with his temper, and Alexis, known for her own fiery disposition, recognized that their rtionship had changed.


    He no longer tolerated her as before, making conflicts inevitable.


    Determined to keep herposure, Alexis resolved to hold back her emotions as much as possible.


    Following her court trial, Alexis made her way to the hospital to visit Calvin.


    She carried his favorite flowers with her. Entering his room, she found Calvin in good spirits,fortably propped against his beds headboard, immersed in a book. It appeared to be a parenting manual.


    As she entered, Calvin didn''t look up, almost as if he had expected her arrival.


    ¡°There you are,¡± he said casually.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis ced the flowers in a vase she found in the cab.


    ncing at the book, she asked, ¡°You''ve read that before. Why read it again?¡± Calvin''s gaze shifted leisurely to her belly.


    ¡°Aren''t you about to have a baby? I thought it might be useful to brush up on it,¡± he replied.

 Chapter 2719

    Chapter 2719 Alexis remained silent, her gaze softening.


    She wasn''t sure how to tell Calvin that she and Leonel had got married earlier that day, nor did she want to argue that she was coerced, which woulde off as hypocritical.


    She also couldn''t bring herself to tell Calvin that after she got pregnant, she nned to take him back to Braseovell.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    If his health continued to decline, she wanted him to stay in the country, knowing there would always be a ce for him in the Fowler household.


    But she kept these thoughts to herself, instead focusing on adjusting the bouquet and inquiring about his health and medication. Half an hourter, a servant brought Calvin his dinner, and Alexis stayed to watch him eat.


    Seeing him with a good appetite brought her some relief.


    As she was leaving, Calvin''s voice stopped her. ¡°You''re with him again, aren''t you?" he asked, his tone calm.


    Alexis tensed slightly, but didn''t deny it.


    ¡°Yes.


    Calvin''s hand clenched the quilt, but his voice remained steady and gentle. ¡°That''s good. Evelyn needs a father like Leonel.¡± He acknowledged his own limitations, realizing he couldn''t offer much to Evelyn and felt like a burden to Alexis.


    But in Alexis¡¯ heart, Calvin was not a burden-he was family.


    Turning back, Alexis approached his bedside, tenderly stroked his hair, and embraced him gently.


    (thanoss) Calvin''s treatment was essentially a costly battle against time, trading vast sums of money for a prolonged life.


    Over the past three years, he had spent tens of millions on medical expenses, a feat impossible for most.


    Alexis, however, was prepared to sacrifice everything for him.


    Calvin was also enduring his own struggle. He fought through the pain, determined to stay alive, partly because he didn''t trust Leonel.


    He wanted to ensure that Evelyn was well taken care of with his own eyes Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After a moment, Calvin gently urged her, ¡°Go back. Don''t be upset because of me anymore.¡± He silenced any attempt she made to speak further.


    Arriving back at the vi around 9 pm, Alexis stepped out of the car and immediately bumped into a solid figure.


    The familiar warmth of his breath made it clear it was Leonel holding her.


    In the dimly lit front yard, their faces were obscured, but their proximity was unmistakable. Feeling ufortable, Alexis took a step back, and Leonel released her.


    He lit a cigarette, holding it idly as he asked with a hint of irritation, ¡°You went to see Calvin at the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 2720

    Chapter 2720 ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Alexis responded.


    ¡°Do you also want to control this, Leonel?¡± Leonel didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, he pointed out, ¡°It''ste. Evelyn''s asleep. Mrs. Dous, remember you''re married now. If you''re so concerned about your former lover, think about your husband''s patience and Evelyn missing her mother.¡± Leonel''s words wereced with sarcasm.


    Alexis brushed past him, saying, ¡°I''l be more careful in the future.


    To your satisfaction, Mr. Dous.¡± As she spoke, she found herself pressed against the car door.


    Leonel extinguished his cigarette and turned to look at her. In the moonlight, her face appeared pale, the shadows under her eyes hinting at sleepless nights and tears shed that afternoon.


    Leonel touched her face, his voice low. ¡°Do you know what makes a man truly satisfied?¡± Alexis¡¯ expression darkened.


    She surveyed Leonel from head to toe and replied, ¡°I recall you''re supposed to abstain for a week. Besides, didn''t we marry to have a child? I don''t see the need for us to be intimate before my next ovtory period.¡± Leonel''s gaze lingered on Alexis''s face for a long moment before he chuckled, a hint of mockery in his voice.


    ¡°What, can''t stand even a single day without him? Mrs. Dous, it''s been a day since we married, and I''ve yet to see you smile. But with Calvin, you''re so visibly affected. Do you remember you''re now married to me?¡± Interrupting him, Alexis retorted, ¡°Did you marry me just to make sarcastic remarks? Leonel, yes, I do want a child, and I kept that from you. If it''s unbearable for you, there are other ways. You wanted this marriage ¡ª" ¡°But I never asked you to keep seeing Calvin,¡± Leonel cut in sharply.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) ¡°Alexis, what if I insist that you stop seeing him? I really can''t stand his presence in our lives.¡± Alexis wanted to protest, to say she couldn''t agree to that, but she didn''t want to escte the situation.


    She simply said, ¡°Ill make sure toe home early in the future,¡± before pushing Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    past him and heading into the vi.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonel remained outside, slowly lighting another cigarette, lost in thought.


    Inside, Alexis entered the dining room.


    The table wasid with many dishes, most of which were her favorites, barely touched.


    Was Leonel waiting for her? A wave of mixed emotions washed over her as she sat down, her eyes lingering on the cold dishes.


    There was also a velvet box and a silver candlestick on the table ¡ª the setup for a candlelight dinner, likely to celebrate their recent marriage.

 Chapter 2721

    Chapter 2721 Yes, today was the day they had gotten married.


    Leonel¡¯s footsteps approached from behind. He came in, tossing his coat over a chair back before sitting opposite Alexis.


    It was then that she noticed he was still wearing the same clothes from the morning, including the particrly elegantpel pin. She rarely saw him dressed so formally- ¡°If you wanted dinner with me, you could''ve called,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Would you havee home if I had called?¡± Leonel asked, his eyes downcast.


    Alexis watched as he put away the velvet box, seemingly deciding not to give it to her.


    She didn''t inquire about it and began to eat in silence.


    After she took a bite, Leonel abruptly took the te away, his tone harsh. ¡°They''re cold. What if you have a stomachter?¡± Alexis remained quiet, the tension between them palpable.


    Leonel headed to the kitchen to reheat the dishes. Returning with the warmed food, he poured himself a ss of red wine. Alexis frowned at the sight. ¡°You just had surgery. You shouldn''t be drinking¡± Instead of responding, Leonel pushed the ss towards her, hinting for her to drink. ¡°It''s our wedding night,¡± he said.


    Alexis hesitantly picked up the ss, swirled the wine gently, and finally took a sip, drinking half of it.


    Leonel watched her closely before asking, ¡°Have you made things clear with him? How did he take it? Is he okay with you marrying me? Did he argue with you?¡± Putting down her ss, Alexis met Leonel''s gaze and spoke up slowly.


    ¡°Leonel, listen to me. Just because we''ve got married doesn''t mean I should endure your sarcasm all the time. Calvin is very important to me. If you can''t understand that ¡ª" AngsLibrary Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel cut her off, his smile casual, almost dismissive.


    ¡°What are you worried about? Mrs. Dous, rx. I''m not petty- I just wonder if Calvin can handle knowing you''re with me, that the woman he cares about spends her nights in my bed. That at any moment, I can touch you, even be intimate with you. It must be maddening for him, right?¡± Alexis stood up abruptly, but Leonel''s stern voice stopped her.


    ¡°Sit down. Did I say you could leave? As I mentioned, it is our wedding night.¡± Alexis couldn''t help but frown.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The light of the Luxurious chandelier in the dining room fell on Leonel''s handsome face, highlighting his nk expression. ¡°Sit down!¡± he repeated. ¡°Dinner¡¯s not over yet!¡± Warily, Alexis sat down.


    It took a lot of effort on her part to force a smile.


    Finally, she gave up and asked, ¡°Where is Evelyn?¡± Leonel lifted the half-empty ss where she had been drinking from, his well-groomed appearanceplimenting his every move.

 Chapter 2722

    Chapter 2722 His eyes were fixed at the ss-or perhaps he was looking at her though it.


    His tone was very casual as he said, ¡°Evelyn kept waiting for you for a long time and just fell asleep not long before your return.


    She kept crying when I tried making her take her medicine and kept insisting on wanting you! Is this how you took care of her these past few years? AngsLibrary You only take care of her when you''re free, and then you leave her to the babysitter when you''re not?¡± He actually knew that this wasn''t the case. He knew how much Alexis had taken good care of Evelyn and how she loved her very much. She would''ve nevere to him for Evelyn''s case if that wasn''t true.


    However, whenever he remembered that she went to visit Calvin, he wanted to antagonize her.


    At that point, he just wanted to expose his wound to her and let her feel the pain as well. That way, he could find out if she still had feelings for him.


    After a brief silence between the two of them, Alexis said, ¡°I''l go upstairs to see her.¡± Before she could get up, Leonel grabbed her hand. This time, his tone had somewhat softened, no longer sounding sarcastic.


    ¡°Let''s eat first,¡± he suggested.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Alexis kept her hand on the edge of the table as she hesitated.


    After a while, she gave in and sat down to eat.


    As the two of them ate, the atmosphere around them remained silent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis couldn''t help but think of the phrase ¡°thest supper¡±, which made her smile. Leonel noticed this and stared at her for a long time.


    There was an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    It had a mixture of love, resentment, and the longing for all the years that had gone by.


    For some reason, Alexis was willing to engage him in conversation this time around. While drinking her soup, she asked him, ¡°How have you been these past few years?¡± She knew about the first year when he was flying around the world and looking for her. However, by the time she had given birth to Evelyn, he had already returned to the country.


    By then, she had lost track of him and no one had mentioned him in front of her.


    Alexis thought that he, like anyone else, needed emotional connection.


    He had a colorful past, with so many different peopleing and going.


    Perhaps he also had someone by his side during that time.


    Leonel¡¯s gaze deepened as he leaned his back against the chair, carefully watching her. After a while, he uttered under his breath, ¡°Do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 2723

    Chapter 2723 He knew what was on her mind, but he didn''t want to be explicit about it.


    Shortly after that, the conversation between the two of them died down. Once she was done with her meal, she headed upstairs. This time, Leonel no longer stopped her.


    He had given all the servants a day off, Leaving only the three of them in the vi.


    Alexis went into the master bedroom to check on Evelyn.


    A small bedsidemp bathed the room with a soft light. Beside it was Evelyn, who was sleeping soundly.


    Alexis could make out the outline of her body under the thin quilt.


    Although she was curled up like an infant, her delicate face still looked adorable.


    AngsLibrary Alexis leaned over and kissed her.


    Evelyn''s skin felt warm against her Lips.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The kiss must''ve woken up Evelyn as she drowsily opened her eyes and looked at Alexis. ¡°Mom,¡± she softly called her while reaching out her small hands for a hug.


    Alexis obliged and pulled her in for an embrace as she caressed her little face.


    ¡°I like Daddy,¡± Evelyn muttered softly.


    When Alexis heard this, she felt her heart twitch.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Before she could say something, Evelyn fell asleep again. Her fan-like eyshes trembled slightly, her skin so smooth and soft.


    As she slept, Alexis watched her quietly.


    She would never get tired of looking at her own child.


    It was around this time that Leonel entered the room. When he was greeted by this scene, he realized that this was the first time he had seen Alexis in such a tender state ever since they reunited.


    There were no sharp exchanges nor sarcastic remarks, just a gentle gaze focused on the child they shared.


    Leonel gently closed the door and made sure not to make a single sound.


    Though the door and the bed were only a few meters apart, him getting there still felt like a lifetime.


    He stopped behind her and looked at Evelyn.


    Then, like all good fathers in the world, he asked softly, ¡°Is she asleep?¡± The sound of his voice made Alexis¡¯ body tense up, pulling her back to reality. ¡°She woke up for a second and then fell asleep immediately after,¡± she responded.


    Leonel nodded as his hand grasped her slender waist. There was a hint of lust in his touch, at least based on Alexis¡¯ perception.

 Chapter 2724

    Chapter 2724 The warmth of his hand made her body tense up even more.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Leonel''s gaze shifted to Evelyn''s little face. However, his lips were still so close to Alexis¡¯ ear that she could feel the warmth of his breath. ¡°I told you. This is our wedding night,¡± he reminded her.


    It was already veryte, and Alexis didn''t want to cause any ruckus for fear that it might wake up Evelyn.


    Lowering her voice, she said, ¡°Didn''t you just have surgery?¡± (thanoss) Leonel didn''t say anything and remained quiet. However, his long fingers kept roaming around her body, showing no signs of stopping.


    Alexis found his touches to be unbearable as her voice faltered. ¡°No...


    Not here!¡± Leonel smirked as the two of them headed towards the sitting area outside, closing the door behind them.


    On the other side of the door was Evelyn, while in the parlor, Leonel pinned Alexis against the wall and kissed her deeply.


    He was skilled kisser, hoisting her up as though she was sitting on hisp. He kept kissing her until Alexis couldn''t take it anymore.


    He then slowed down and turned to the side to open the stereo.


    The song that yed was one of Alexis¡¯ favorite back in high school.


    The yellowish light created a romantic atmosphere as she sat on hisp.


    Even though they had already gotten married, she still felt ufortable around him after years of being separated.


    There was no telling what Leonel was about to do. At this moment, he seemed intent on flirting with her. He sank his head and leaned his lips closer to her ear. ¡°I really miss this,¡± he whispered to her.


    Not only did he say it, but he also made her feel his desire.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis, despite her usually open attitude, couldn''t endure this. Her face turned slightly red as she shyly looked away from him.


    ¡°You just had surgery. Don''t mess around!¡± she told him.


    In response, Leonel chuckled.


    He gently held her waist and swayed her body from side to side. He didn''t care what type of dance they did; he just wanted to hold her close.


    Slowly, her entire body was now enveloped in his embrace.


    Alexis didn''t resist-on such a night, perhaps she no longer had the strength to resist.


    She rested her chin on his shoulder and let him take over.


    From time to time, Leonel would kiss her, letting his lips stay on hers for a few seconds before pulling away.

 Chapter 2725

    Chapter 2725 For about half an hour, they kept on kissing while Locked in each other''s embrace. After that, he stopped and said in a husky voice, ¡°Have I mentioned how beautiful you look in this dress?¡± Indeed, Alexis was the epitome of beauty.


    In his eyes, she was a zing fire capable of easily melting him.


    Upon saying this, he could no longer restrain himself. Despite having just undergone surgery and being unable to sexually perform, he did enjoy seeing her break down.


    He managed to manipte Alexis, turning her body into a puddle of beautiful wet mess.


    With Evelyn just on the other side of the door, she couldn''t make any noise.


    In the wee hours of the night, all she could do was bite his shoulders to stop herself from squealing. Her voice was hoarse and tinged with moans as she cried, ¡°Enough!¡± Leonel looked up, with strands of his damp hair clinging to his sweaty forehead. His gaze was intense as though he was staring straight into her soul.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Seeing her so distressed, he murmured softly, ¡°Are you going to run away from me again?¡± (thanoss) ¡°You pervert!¡± Alexis cursed.


    Instead of getting angry, Leonel was quite pleased with her reaction.


    If he was a pervert, perhaps she wouldn''t dare to run away again! Because of what had happenedst night, he was clearly in a good mood. In the morning, he wasn''t being mean, which was rare.


    When Alexis woke up, she found herself in bed alone.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She looked around and saw no hints of either Leonel or Evelyn.


    But after a while, she heard the faint sound of a child''s voiceing from downstairs, apanied with a distinct male voice which she immediately recognized as Leonel¡¯s.


    Alexis sat up in bed and stared into the middle distance as she listened to those distant sounds.


    She started to hear footsteps approaching hering from the staircase.


    ¡®When the door opened, she saw Evelyn, who rushed to her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Daddy asked me to wake you up!¡± she said.


    Alexis smiled and kissed her daughter back.


    With a look of joy on her face, Evelyn told her what her dad had made for breakfast.


    Listening to her talk, Alexis felt a warmth surge in her heart. She asked Evelyn to wait for a moment so that she could wash up.


    Once she was done, Alexis took Evelyn downstairs.


    Indeed, Leonel prepared a hearty breakfast. There was a bowl of congee with sliced beef sprinkled with thinly sliced green onions on top.

 Chapter 2726

    Chapter 2726 It had such an appetizing aroma.


    ¡®When Alexis only saw one bowl in front of her daughter, she asked, ¡°Where''s mine?¡± At that moment, Leonel was reading the newspaper.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®When he heard her question, he looked up at her and repliedzily, ¡°I told you about the breakfast options, but you didn''t tell me your preference.¡± AngsLibrary Alexis gritted her teeth in anger.


    He didn''t mention anything about breakfastst night because he was too busy pestering her.


    But since their child was also there, she had to control her temper.


    Leonel then offered her a soft-boiled egg, holding the te with his slender and good-looking fingers.


    He spoke to her as though he was coaxing Evelyn. ¡°Here, eat this.


    I''l cook something you like for you tomorrow.¡± Alexis awkwardly pushed away the te and declined. ¡°It''s okay.


    That''s for Evelyn.¡± Evelyn, who looked content with her beef congee, said, ¡°Il give the egg to Mommy!¡± After a slight pause, she added, ¡°I''m also willing to share Daddy with Mommy!¡± Upon hearing this, Alexis¡¯ jaw cked.


    Who taught Evelyn this? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel''s eyes narrowed before his lips curled into a smile. He then gently stroked Evelyn''s hair and encouraged her, saying, ¡°How will you share Daddy with Mommy, sweetie?¡± Of course, as a child, Evelyn had no idea about the adult stuff.


    So, she innocently replied, ¡°Daddy hugged me to sleepst night. But when I woke up this morning, Mommy''s in Daddy''s arms!¡± When she heard this, Alexis almost choked.


    She red at Leonel, who then said matter-of-factly, ¡°You were the one who came over to my side!¡± Alexis pursed her lips and didn''t say anything in reply.


    She knew very well that this warm atmosphere was only made possible because of Leonel''s good mood. If at any point, his mood turned sour or if he thought of Calvin, he would be cold and sarcastic yet again. By then, it would be very difficult to be around him.


    So, she ate her breakfast in silence.

 Chapter 2727

    Chapter 2727 As she was about to go to the Law firm, she said to Leonel, ¡°I don''t have a court trial today. I can take Evelyn with me.¡± Leonel put down Evelyn and wiped his Lips with a napkin.


    ¡°If you have no court trial today, you can work from home. Or, better yet, you can go to mypany! Alexis, you''re not actually busy, are you? You''re just trying to avoid me.¡± ¡°Nol¡± Alexis denied, trying her best to maintain her calm tone. ¡°Thew firm has umted a lot of work over the years during my absence.¡± He stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°So you''re also aware that you''ve left your work behind, huh? Alexis, did you hate me so much back then that you gave up your entire career and family just so you could avoid me?¡± He had never brought up to her how much suffering and despair he had to endure while searching for her.


    Now, he believed that she knew about it.


    And yet, despite that, she remained indifferent towards all his efforts.


    This was a testament to how badly she wanted to cut ties with him.


    Slowly, there was a subtle shift in the atmosphere.


    With Evelyn in her arms, Alexis said, ¡°Leonel, let''s stop talking about those things, okay?¡± Leonel looked at Evelyn, whose eyes were misty with tears.


    She seemed frightened and was at the brink of crying.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Upon seeing that look on his daughters face, Leonel''s heart softened.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He brushed her cheek with his thumb and said, ¡°Why don''t you go to work with daddyter?¡± After a while, Evelyn jumped out of her mother''s arms and rushed to her father''sp.


    Alexis breathed a sigh of relief.


    As Leonel walked towards the car, Alexis saw him off. Or to be more precise, she saw Evelyn off.


    She waved to Evelyn and closed the car door.


    ¡°Safe driving!¡± Leonel clutched the steering wheel as an unfathomable look crept in his eyes. He thought how Alexis kept avoiding talking about their past. On the surface, it seemed like he was picking a fight.


    But in reality, it was Alexis who was avoiding the discussion.


    She was dodging the possibility of her falling in love with him again.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In her mind, their current marriage was purely transactional. Any intimate moments in the bedroom were only mere acts of endurance. If they seeded in having another child, although she wouldn''t Likely bring up divorce, he was sure she wouldn''t want him to touch her again.


    After a few seconds, Leonel looked away from her and raised the car window.

 Chapter 2728

    Chapter 2728 After the luxurious ck car smoothly drove into the distance, Alexis went back and prepared to go to thew firm.


    Around this time, the housekeeper had also arrived for work. She respectfully addressed Alexis as ¡°Mrs. Dous¡± and asked her if she would return for lunch and what she''d like to have for dinner.


    Mrs. Dous... Leonel''s wife! After realizing this, Alexis calmly said, ¡°Prepare whatever Mr. Dous usually likes. Also add some recipes that kids will like I''ll go upstairs and give you a list of food that Evelyn doesn''t eat.¡± After saying that, Alexis headed downstairs.


    The housekeeper found the new hostess to be beautiful and elegant.


    She heard that this woman and Mr. Dous had known each other since childhood, and that she came from a prominent background.


    When Alexis arrived downstairs, she handed the housekeeper a piece of paper as well as a bank card.


    It was meant to be used for groceries.


    However, the housekeeper politely declined. ¡°Mr. Dous has already taken care of everything! Besides, call me old-school but if you ask me, it''s only right for men to support their families and not the wives. Mr. Dous is a rich and good-looking man. Not only that, he''s also so considerate to you and Evelyn! You must be so Lucky.¡± Alexis shed a faint smile and chose not to rify.


    After all, there was no need to exin the situation between her and Leonel to the housekeeper.


    She put on her coat and grabbed her briefcase before leaving the vi.


    (thanoss) Meanwhile, the servants had begun doing their chores. As they tidied up the master bedroom upstairs, they noticed the aftermath ofst night''smotion-Leonel¡¯s shirt, wrinkled and stained, was used as a cushion under Alexis.


    When the servants saw this, they blushed.


    After the luxurious ck car smoothly drove into the distance, Alexis went back and prepared to go to thew firm.


    Around this time, the housekeeper had also arrived for work. She respectfully addressed Alexis as ¡°Mrs. Dous¡± and asked her if she would return for lunch and what she''d like to have for dinner.


    Mrs. Dous... Leonel''s wife! After realizing this, Alexis calmly said, ¡°Prepare whatever Mr. Dous usually likes. Also add some recipes that kids will like I''ll go upstairs and give you a list of food that Evelyn doesn''t eat.¡± After saying that, Alexis headed downstairs.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The housekeeper found the new hostess to be beautiful and elegant.


    She heard that this woman and Mr. Dous had known each other since childhood, and that she came from a prominent background.


    When Alexis arrived downstairs, she handed the housekeeper a piece of paper as well as a bank card.


    It was meant to be used for groceries.


    However, the housekeeper politely declined. ¡°Mr. Dous has already taken care of everything! Besides, call me old-school but if you ask me, it''s only right for men to support their families and not the wives. Mr. Dous is a rich and good-looking man. Not only that, he''s also so considerate to you and Evelyn! You must be so Lucky.¡± Alexis shed a faint smile and chose not to rify.


    After all, there was no need to exin the situation between her and Leonel to the housekeeper.


    She put on her coat and grabbed her briefcase before leaving the vi.


    (thanoss) Meanwhile, the servants had begun doing their chores. As they tidied up the master bedroom upstairs, they noticed the aftermath ofst night''smotion-Leonel¡¯s shirt, wrinkled and stained, was used as a cushion under Alexis.


    When the servants saw this, they blushed.


    In their minds, they thought how Leonel was very passionate towards his wife.


    Newlyweds were really different.


    On the other side, Leonel took Evelyn to Exceed Group.


    Before they arrived, the secretary had already prepared toys for Evelyn as well as a cup of milk.


    When Evelyn got them, she gave her a sweet thank you.


    With a smile, the secretary patted the little girl''s head and remarked, ¡°Evelyn looks a lot like you, Mr. Dous!¡± Although thement was a bit too intimate, Leonel didn¡¯t mind. He just leaned back on his chair as he recalled how Alexis saw him off earlier.


    It was a feeling he quite enjoyed.


    Thinking of her, he couldn''t help but open the drawer.


    In their minds, they thought how Leonel was very passionate towards his wife.


    Newlyweds were really different.


    On the other side, Leonel took Evelyn to Exceed Group.


    Before they arrived, the secretary had already prepared toys for Evelyn as well as a cup of milk.


    When Evelyn got them, she gave her a sweet thank you.


    With a smile, the secretary patted the little girl''s head and remarked, ¡°Evelyn looks a lot like you, Mr. Dous!¡± Although thement was a bit too intimate, Leonel didn¡¯t mind. He just leaned back on his chair as he recalled how Alexis saw him off earlier.


    It was a feeling he quite enjoyed.


    Thinking of her, he couldn''t help but open the drawer.

 Chapter 2729

    Chapter 2729 Inside was a pair of custom-made rings engraved with their initials.


    He thought of giving them to her tonight.


    Perhaps she would be willing to put it on for him. Or maybe they should go on a honeymoon to ease their rtionship.


    Alexis visited herw firm.


    Nearly the entire day was devoted to her reading the ount book.


    Around noon, Evelyn called Alexis, inviting her to lunch.


    Alexis spected that Leonel prompted Evelyn to make the call.


    Alexis pondered for a moment and reassured Evelyn that there wasn''t sufficient time for her to travel back and forth at noon.


    Soon after, Evelyn ended the call, as Leonel''s secretary had arrived with delicious food.


    Setting her phone aside, Alexis settled back into her leather chair, reminiscing about both Evelyn and Leonel.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Indeed, Alexis sensed that Leonel harbored Lingering emotions for her.


    However, with the passage of time and various experiences, everything had changed significantly.


    Alexis had pondered why she had been so affected by it in the past.


    She still remembered those eight years he had left behind.


    She was also bothered by his involvement with Serenity after he had made amitment to her. To Alexis, this was disrespectful and unforgivable.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis had contemted her significance in Leonel''s heart.


    A faint smile graced her lips.


    In the meantime, Laura called, mentioning her proximity to Alexis¡¯w office. She a desire to have lunch with Alexis and expressed possibly had some legal matters to discuss.


    ncing at her watch, Alexis acknowledged that it was Lunchtime and agreed to meet with Laura.


    The secretary knocked on the door, inquiring about Alexis¡¯ Lunch preferences. Alexis, donning her coat, exited, stating, ¡°I have a lunch appointment with Laura.¡± The secretary smiled and remarked, ¡°It''s been a while since Ist saw her." Alexis momentarily halted her steps and replied, ¡°She''s doing well.¡± After a few minutes, Alexis reached a well-decorated and popr restaurant across the street.


    By the time Laura called Alexis, she had already reached the restaurant.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2730

    Chapter 2730 Spotting Alexis, Laura waved and called out, ¡°Over here.¡± Alexis approached her and took her seat. Before she could ce an order, Laura fixed her gaze on Alexis and whispered, ¡°You and Leonel have gotten married, haven''t you?" Blushing, Alexis responded, ¡°Did Edwin inform you about it?" Lowering her voice, Laura added, ¡°In reality, everyone in Duefron is aware. Leonel is distributing wedding favors everywhere.¡± Alexis remained silent.


    She lowered her head to peruse the menu and casually inquired about the legal matters Laura mentioned on the phone.


    Yet Laura was more intrigued by Alexis¡¯ romantic life.


    Laura''s demeanor was cautious yet somewhat gossip-driven.


    Alexis couldn''t help but think that Laura was truly enjoying herself.


    Laura used to be timid, but Edwin''s pampering had transformed her into a lively chatterbox. Furthermore, she now enjoyed getting close to people. Alexis, in a way, envied Laura.


    Alexis sighed and suggested, ¡°Let''s discuss me and Leonelter.¡± Laura smiled bashfully.


    Alexis signaled the waiter and ced her order in hushed tones. As she was about to avert her gaze, she paused.


    Several booths away, Alexis noticed Marcus.


    Marcus wasn''t by himself; there was a petite girl seated across from him, dressed in a manner suggesting she was his secretary.


    AngsLibrary The secretary was currently attending to Marcus.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus was impably dressed, donning a white cravat even on such an ordinary day.


    He sat still, as the secretary cut his steak for him.


    If they weren''t in public, he''d probably ask her to feed him! Judged from his impatient look, others might have assumed Marcus disliked the girl across from him. But Alexis knew better. She knew Marcus had never dined with someone of the opposite sex, let alone in a booth suggestive of a couple.


    Marcus, a stickler for neatness who disliked others handling his belongings, was now instructing his secretary to cut his steak.


    Marcus even regarded his secretary with subtle, affectionate eyes.


    Alexis smiled subtly.


    Laura also observed and whispered, ¡°Why is Marcus having a meal with Melissa?

 Chapter 2731

    Chapter 2731 Pondering for a moment, Alexis responded seriously, ¡°Perhaps Melissa is easily teased.¡± Simr to Laura.


    However, Melissa and Laura differed in their experiences. Laura had faced numerous challenges since her childhood days, making her more mature.


    On the other hand, Melissa had a soft and lively demeanor.


    Alexis believed it was this particr charm that captivated Marcus.


    Alexis observed the two for a moment and was confident that Marcus hadn''t formally asked Melissa to be his girlfriend.


    He now seemed to be only taking advantage of the poor girl in the guise of her boss.


    Alexis was not inclined to pry. Even though Marcus was her brother, she refrained from meddling in his personal affairs.


    (thanoss) Intervening could potentially drive the timid secretary away, and Alexis wanted to avoid that.


    Although Alexis had no intention of greeting Marcus, he spotted her.


    Rising from his seat, he approached her, taking a couple of steps.


    However, he seemed to overlook his secretary. He then turned around, assuming a superior demeanor. ¡°Come with me over there.¡± Melissa had been attending to Marcus for a while before finally taking a small bite of steak.


    The same serving with which Marcus expressed his displeasure and instructed her to eat.


    Melissa was hungry and started eating.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She wouldn''t dare offend her boss due to the generous paycheck and favorable treatment from the Fowler Group.


    In truth, Melissa was uncertain why Marcus had invited her to join him. She was aware of Alexis, Marcus''s elder sister, and beside her was Edwin''s wife.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± Seated calmly beside Alexis, Marcus acknowledged Laura with a nod before turning to his secretary.


    Melissa experienced a sense of unease.


    Following a moment of contemtion, she softly uttered, ¡°Hello, Miss Fowler, Mrs. Evans." Marcus expressed dissatisfaction, stating, ¡°Calling them that sounds too formal. Think of something else.¡± Melissa found herself at a loss for words.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a smirk, Marcus lifted his chin slightly and instructed, ¡°Address them by their names.¡±

 Chapter 2732

    Chapter 2732 Melissa hesitated to address them in that manner.


    She felt she wasn''t on the same level as Alexis and Laura.


    Melissa came from an ordinary family. After graduating, she felt she was already lucky to secure a good job. She genuinely believed that Marcus didn''t need to introduce her to his family even when they ran into each other in a restaurant by chance.


    Following a period of silence from Melissa, Marcus grew impatient.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your sry is going to be deducted.¡± Hastily, Melissa addressed, ¡°Alexis, Laura." Laura offered a shy smile.


    Alexis let out a slight sigh. ¡°Marcus, don''t treat girls this way.¡± Despite being 27 years old, he remained assertive in pursuing a girl.


    Evidently, he had an interest in Melissa.


    Alexis reassured Melissa gently, ¡°This isn''t his usual behavior. He''s typically a gentleman.¡± Melissa discreetly nced at Marcus.


    AngsLibrary His expression appeared to be even colder than before.


    Marcus had no intention of having lunch with Alexis. He merely approached and conveyed, ¡°Dad heard about you and Leonel getting married. He mentioned that you should return for dinner when you have the time. Don''t be so secretive, as if your marriage is something to be ashamed of¡± Alexis snorted.


    Lifting his chin slightly, Marcus gestured for Melissa to return to her seat and resume eating. He exerted dominance and disyed pickiness in various matters.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Laura had long forgotten the initial purpose of the meal and couldn''t resistmenting, ¡°It appears that Marcus has a strong liking for Melissa.¡± Alexis smiled. ¡°This is the first time I''ve seen him act this way." Generally, Marcus showed little interest in girls. However, he was raised right to be an gentleman, refraining from picking on girls as he was currently doing to Melissa.


    Alexis refrained from probing further. After all, the situation was still unclear. She intended to address it when Marcus decided to take Melissa home to meet his family.


    Following lunch with Laura, Alexis returned to thew firm.


    Upon entering the office, Alexis¡¯ secretary arrived with a document in hand. ¡°Miss Fowler, there''s aplex case in Heron. It poses significant challenges, and Milo may struggle to manage it.¡± Alexis epted the document and perused its contents.


    A slight frown formed on her face. The situation appeared to be genuinely troublesome.

 Chapter 2733

    Chapter 2733 Additionally, this case entailed a substantial sum of money, and if lost, it could significantly impact thew firm''s reputation, especially under favorable circumstances.


    Alexis made the decision to travel to Heron in person.


    Naturally, she anticipated that informing Leonel about it in the evening would likely lead to his displeasure.


    Leaving Evelyn with Leonel might put him in a better mood.


    Alexis departed from thew firm at four oclock in the afternoon.


    While driving back, Alexis received a call from her father, Waylen.


    Possibly concerned about her mood, he inquired with a cautious tone, ¡°I heard you''re living with Leonel. Why haven''t you brought him to visit your mother and me?¡± Gripping the steering wheel, Alexis responded with a smile, ¡°You''ve been observing us for over 20 years. Haven''t you seen enough?¡± ¡°How can it be the same?¡± After a brief pause, Alexis stated, ¡°I have to embark on a business trip for a few days. We''ll discuss it when I return¡± Before Waylen could voice any objections, she ended the call.


    Following the call, she felt a bit overwhelmed.


    The public was aware that she and Leonel had reconciled, yet they were unaware that it was solely for Evelyn''s sake. Alexis herself was uncertain about the longevity of this marriage.


    Currently, understanding Leonel was a challenge for Alexis.


    Even if she was open to Living in harmony with him, she remained uncertain about where their future would lead.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Progressing gradually was her only approach.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon Alexis¡¯ return to the mansion, the household staff had alreadymenced the dinner preparations. On sighting Alexis, the servant remarked, ¡°Mrs. Dous, please take a break. Dinner will be served once Mr. Dous returns.¡± Alexis had made a reservation for a flight departing at 9 p.m.


    She nodded, contemting that if Leonel returned promptly, they might share a meal together.


    Entering the walk-in closet, Alexis retrieved apact suitcase.


    She retrieved two sets of clothes and daily necessities, neatly packing them into her suitcase. As she stood up, her gaze fell on a familiar-looking small box in a drawer. Unable to resist, she picked it up and gently opened it.


    Inside was the diamond ring she used to wear.


    Leonel had given it to her during their happier times.


    She still remembered the joy she felt when adorning herself with it.

 Chapter 2734

    Chapter 2734 She reminisced about her profound love for Leonel and the messy way it all concluded. She departed silently. In reality, she did provide him with an opportunity, but he opted to conceal the truth.


    More than once, she had conveyed her perfectionist nature to him.


    The scene she witnessed that morning outside the hospital was not only etched into her memory forever but also intolerable.


    Alexis¡¯ countenance brightened slightly as she delicately returned the box to its original position. Subsequently, she heard faint footsteps approaching-Leonel was behind her.


    He noticed the suitcase and her attire suitable for departure.


    (thanoss) Abruptly, his tone turned chilly.


    ¡°Where are you heading again? Will you depart once more without a word? How many more years will you leave me this time? Alexis, you have a husband and child now.


    Where are you off to?¡± The moment Alexis turned around, he seized her waist, pressing her firmly against the wall.


    Leonel¡¯s warm breath brushed against the nape of her neck as he questioned in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you headed? Are you seeking out Calvin? Do you intend to abandon me and Evelyn?¡± Experiencing a slight dizziness, Alexis instinctively countered, ¡°No, I am..." However, Leonel paid no heed to her exnation. He forcefully kissed her lips with fervor and impoliteness, simultaneously lifting the hem of her dress and unabashedly asserting himself.


    No woman would appreciate being forced.


    Alexis was no exception. Moreover,st night, he made her very ufortable. She resisted by pushing against his shoulder, but it only seemed to irritate him further. He raised his eyes, appearing sullen. ¡°You won''t let me touch you? Alexis, you''re Mrs. Dous now.


    If 1 can''t touch you, who else can?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A second kiss apanied a crude remark. ¡°It''s just a week of recovery. You can''t endure it anymore, huh? Does Calvin usually satisfy you the way I do? Under him, you...¡± In response, Alexis resorted to a swift p across Leonel''s face.


    The cloakroom, sprawling over 4@ square meters, fell into an abrupt silence, as if the entire space had muted, leaving only the echoing resonance of that impactful p.


    Undeterred by the reddening of his face, Leonel¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Alexis.


    Her eyes, now tinged with red, conveyed a reluctance to engage further with him.


    After a prolonged silence, Alexis pushed him away and headed outside.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± Leonel grasped her hand, adopting a softer tone. ¡°Let''s talk¡±

 Chapter 2735

    Chapter 2735 Keen on avoiding any eavesdropping from Evelyn downstairs, Alexis lowered her voice. ¡°I''m heading to Heron for business. Let''s discuss other matters when I return from the business trip.


    A sense of relief washed over Leonel.


    Despite his desire to speak further, Alexis remained unresponsive, the harshness of his words from earlier lingering in the air.


    Calmly, she stated, ¡°Leonel, now that we''re married, I prefer to avoid quarrels during our time together.¡± (thanoss) Rubbing between her eyebrows, she added, ¡°I must depart at seven thetest for a nine oclock flight.¡± Leonel maintained his position, leaning against the closet.


    Retrieving a cigarette from his pocket, he leisurely lit it, taking two deliberate puffs before extinguishing it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The cigarette was stubbed out.


    He retrieved a small box from his pocket, approached her with deliberate steps, turned her around, and wordlessly ced it on her slender ring finger.


    Between his fingers, he held a ring identical to hers.


    Without resistance, Alexis observed him silently. His Adam''s apple moved subtly. ¡°Let''s head downstairs for dinner. I''l drive you to the airportter.¡± ¡°It''s okay. I''ll drive there on my own.¡± A furrow formed on Leonel¡¯s brow, but words eluded him. He sensed that the recent incident had once again distanced Alexis.


    Rather than insisting on driving her himself, he summoned the driver.


    Evelyn hesitated to bid farewell to Alexis. Nestling in her arms, she softly uttered, ¡°Mom.¡± Alexis desired to bring Evelyn along, but considering Evelyn''s health, Alexis believed it was wiser for her to remain in Duefron.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexismitted to minimizing her stay in Heron.


    Her return was anticipated in no more than three days.


    Ultimately, Evelyn insisted on tagging along when Alexis set off for the airport, and Leonel joined them in the car.


    The vehicle was under Ross¡¯ control.


    Seated in the back were Evelyn and a couple with divergent contemtions.


    The unpleasant encounter between Alexis and Leonel in the cloakroom remained unspoken, deemed inappropriate to broach in the presence of Ross and Evelyn. Alexis chose silence, while Leonel found no opportune moment to address it either.


    Upon reaching the airport, Alexis kissed her daughter a few more times.


    Subsequently, Alexis briefed Leonel on Evelyn''s habits. He observed that Alexis exhibited greaterposure now, likely attributed to her role as a mother.

 Chapter 2736

    Chapter 2736 Alexis intended to return in three days.


    However, the challenges in Heron proved formidable to resolve. In the end, Alexis not only offered guidance to the legal team but also reached out to some old acquaintances to facilitate case resolution.


    A week had psed.


    Exactly seven dayster, Alexis returned apanied by colleagues from Sterling Law Firm. Uponnding, Alexis initially considered a taxi, but to her surprise, Leonel was there to pick her up.


    ¡°Alexis,¡± he called out.


    Alexis was momentarily taken aback.


    In recent days, theirmunication had primarily revolved around Evelyn,cking the intimate conversations typical of couples.


    AngsLibrary Despite being the closest of individuals in the past, they now felt like strangers.


    Before Alexis could grasp the situation, her colleagues yfully teased her.


    ¡°Mr. Dous is here to pick you up.¡± ¡°The newlyweds arepletely enamored with each other. Absence only strengthens their love.¡± Only then did Alexis recall that Leonel had surpassed the recovery period.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At a leisurely pace, Alexis approached Leonel, dragging her suitcase behind her.


    Leonel fixed a deep gaze on her before eventually taking charge of her suitcase, leading the way towards the parking lot.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Strolling alongside him, Alexis inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°How did you find out my flight details?" ¡°As long as I''m diligent, I keep track.¡± With that, Alexis ceased her questioning.


    In an instant, they reached the car, a ck Land Rover. Opening the trunk, he ced her suitcase inside. After closing the door, he inquired, ¡°Did you get any gift for Evelyn?¡± Settling into the car and securing her seat belt, Alexis responded, ¡°I got her a pair of sheep dolls.¡± ncing at the ring on her finger, Leonel inquired softly, ¡°And what about me? Got anything for me?¡± Alexis was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, Leonel sought a gift from her, a request she hadn''t anticipated, though it wasn''t exactly unreasonable since they were now a married couple.


    Leonel¡¯ tone softened. ¡°It looks like I''m not in your gift ns.¡± Gazing out the window, Alexis murmured, ¡°I''ll make it up to you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2737

    Chapter 2737 In silence, Leonel absorbed Alexis¡¯ words.


    She added, ¡°Tomorrow, the guys from thew firm will be throwing a party to celebrate.¡± The car halted at the intersection with a red light. Leonel turned his handsome face slightly away, wearing a frown. ¡°You''ve just returned. Why are you heading out again?¡± As Alexis prepared to respond, Leonel tenderly caressed her face.


    ¡°Are you avoiding me, Alexis? Is the prospect of living together as newlyweds unappealing to you? Does our marriage hold no significance? Do you still feel single? Alexis felt a hint of helplessness. ¡°No, Leonel. If you prefer me not to go, I''ll stay at home.¡± Recognizing herpromise stemmed from a desire to avoid conflict, Alexis acknowledged her limited strength.


    Her focus was on Evelyn''s illness, Calvin''s health, and the impending arrival of another child. Managing a rtionship at the same time seemed overwhelming.


    She was simply hoping to embrace a peaceful life.


    Unfortunately, Leonel struggled to grasp her emotional state. In his mind, Alexis remained a reflection of the past, and he failed to recognize the significant changes she had undergone.


    With those words, Alexis reclined in her seat, embracing silence.


    Leonel, too, fell silent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    AngsLibrary An hourter, the car came to a halt in the vis parking lot.


    Peering through the windshield, they observed an excited Evelyn emerging from the house, her steps somewhat unsteady.


    Asserting herself, Alexis queried, ¡°Leonel, can we put an end to our disagreements?¡± Concerned about shielding Evelyn from their conflicts, Alexis admitted to her weariness as well.


    Leonel remained silent, offering neither affirmation nor denial. He opened the door, stepped out of the car, stooped down, and Lifted Evelyn, delicately cing her on Alexis¡¯p.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Embracing Alexis, Evelyn softly uttered, ¡°Mom.¡± In a tender moment, Alexis kissed Evelyn and inquired about her week in her absence.


    Sheepishly, Evelyn confessed in Alexis¡¯ ear, ¡°It was wonderful! I really like daddy a lot¡± Acknowledging Leonel''s prowess in caring for Evelyn, Alexis noted that he surpassed even Calvin in attending to her needs.

 Chapter 2738

    Chapter 2738 But Evelyn longed for Calvin''s presence. Upon Alexis¡¯ return, Evelyn could now request outings to visit Calvin.


    Evelyn, being a straightforward child, harbored no ulterior motives in her words.


    Retrieving the suitcase, Leonel overheard the conversation but remained silent. Tenderly, he reassured Evelyn, ¡°Calvin is presently away from Duefron, but you''ll have the chance to see him upon his return.¡± A tinge of disappointment shadowed Evelyn''s expression.


    Unable to resist, Alexis nced up at Leonel. Despite his unchanging expression while lying, he efficiently handled the suitcase with one hand, cradling Evelyn in the other as they ascended the stairs.


    Alexis remained momentarily stunned before exiting the car.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The early spring evening air carried a subtle chill.


    Dim lighting filled the porch as a servant greeted Alexis and inquired, ¡°Mrs. Dous, shall we proceed with dinner?¡± Despite her weariness, Alexis, mindful that both Leonel and Evelyn had yet to dine, instructed, ¡°Go ahead; serve the food.¡± The servant promptly arranged the table.


    Ascending to the second floor for a wardrobe change, Alexis encountered Evelyn descending the stairs.


    Acting swiftly, the servant attended to Evelyn, urging, ¡°Mrs. Dous, please proceed with your tasks.¡± Alexis nodded affirmatively, pushing open the master bedroom door.


    AngsLibrary Spotting her suitcase in the parlor, Alexis observed Leonel indulging in a smoke on the sofa.


    Closing the door behind her, Alexis inquired, ¡°Why smoke indoors?¡± ¡°Not a fan?" Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He remained seated, gazing at her, before extinguishing the cigarette.


    Carrying her suitcase to the cloakroom, Alexis efficiently unpacked and switched intofortable lounge attire.


    The door creaked open, revealing Leonel.


    Gazing at her quietly, he inquired, ¡°Are you nning to visit Calvin?" Alexis nced at the clothes she held from where she had shed them.


    After a moment, she questioned, ¡°Are you seeking the truth or a fabrication?¡± In a husky tone, Leonel asserted, ¡°The truth.¡± Facing him, Alexis hesitated before speaking. ¡°Calvin doesn''t have much time left. He doesn''t have any family around, and even if there were, they''re only interested in his millions. Leonel... I won''t justify the difference between Calvin and Serenity, but I want you to know I didn¡¯t wrong you during our time together.¡±

 Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739 Leonel inquired, ¡°And now?" He pressed further, ¡°Now that we''re married, will you continue...¡± Setting aside the clothes, Alexis redirected the conversation. ¡°Let''s have dinner.¡± As she walked past Leonel, he seized her wrist, drawing her into a warm embrace.


    Though he avoided intimate contact, he gently kissed her ear. ¡°I believe in you.¡± A subtle tremor passed through Alexis¡¯ body.


    Swiftly releasing her, Leonel spoke gently. ¡°Come on. Diner''s ready.


    Let''s head downstairs. Evelyn must be eager, and you''re well aware of her temper. She''s just like you were as a child.¡± (thanoss) Alexis offered a smile and trailed him down the stairs.


    The meal proceeded without any hitches.


    After dinner, seeking to make amends for her recent absence, Alexis personally attended to her daughter''s bath.


    She then went the extra mile, tucking little Evelyn in and reading her a story until she fell into a peaceful slumber.


    Leaning against Alexis, Evelyn murmured drowsily, ¡°Mommy, you smell nice.¡± Alexis responded with a gentle smile, extending her hand to caress Evelyn''s face.


    Obediently, Evelyn shut her eyes.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Having also showered, Alexis, feeling a bit fatigued, leaned against the bed''s headrest and drifted into sleep.


    The room was dimly lit, and Alexis awakened after a while.


    Encountering Leonel¡¯s gaze, she noted his freshly showered state from the guest room.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He inquired, ¡°Is Evelyn already asleep?¡± Maybe due to exhaustion or perhaps because it was the dead of night, his tone was remarkably tender.


    He inquired about the child in a manner that mirrored an everyday father''s natural concern.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alexis affirmed.


    Without dy, Leonel lifted her delicate form, suggesting in a hushed tone as they walked, ¡°Shall we head to the guest room?¡± Alexis was no longer a naive girl.

 Chapter 2740

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2741

    Chapter 2741 The thought of disappointing Evelyn weighed heavily on her.


    Eventually, Alexis, gritting her teeth, voiced, ¡°I''ll shower on my own.¡± Leonel''s amusedughter reached her ears. Havingbeled him as insufferable, she endured the lingering difort and made her way to the bathroom. Subsequent to shutting the bathroom door, Leonel''s gaze intensified.


    Extracting a cigarette from the bedside table, he leisurely smoked, reflecting on the recent intimate encounter.


    (thanoss) Recalling their prior encounters in the apartment, he spected Alexis¡¯ passiveness might be linked to his mention of Calvin, making her hesitant to fully engage.


    Three years had psed, and so much had changed.


    Leonel felt that he should have let go of the thought of Calvin''s existence.


    If Alexis wanted to take care of Calvin, then let it be so. Calvin was destined to remain out of their lives.


    Leonel chuckled at his own expense, recognizing his self-awareness.


    This magnanimity, he understood, was merely a facade.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With newfound rity, his mood improved considerably. Upon Alexis... he had the he emergence, extinguished cigarette. Approaching her, embraced her, inhaling the fragrance behind her ear and remarking, ¡°You smell delightful.¡± Alexis grinned. ¡°Aren''t we sharing the same body wash?¡± Clearly, Leonel had a different intention.


    He pushed her to the wall, his hand sliding into her robe. His voice, husky, demanded, ¡°One more time." Exhausted, Alexis couldn''t muster the energy to respond.


    Leaning against his shoulder, Alexis resisted in silence. Yet Leonel proceeded slowly. This time, an unusual tenderness marked his actions, navigating her body with familiarity.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis experienced pleasure, and in her arousal, Leonel leaned down, engaging in a deep, passionate kiss.


    Bathed in the light, two bodies intertwined...


    The following morning, Alexis awoke in the spacious bed in the master bedroom. Neither Evelyn nor Leonel upied the space beside her.


    Alexis nced at the clock, realizing it was already ten.


    Sunlight poured in.


    She groaned, ¡°Indulging in too much pleasure is a nightmare.¡± Recalling the morning meeting at thew firm, she pondered her excuse.


    Now faced with the dilemma of beingte, should she inform her secretary that she overslept due to an intimate encounter the previous night?

 Chapter 2742

    Chapter 2742 The secretary called at that moment, sweetly inquiring, ¡°Miss Fowler, the meeting''s in ten. Have you made it to thew firm?¡± Frustrated, Alexis shut her eyes.


    Damn it! She had no desire to get up.


    Clutching the phone, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Postpone the meeting to tomorrow at ten.¡± Worried, the secretary queried, ¡°Miss Fowler, are you unwell?¡± Alexis vaguely responded, ¡°Yeah, not feeling great. Let''s discuss it tomorrow.¡± Regarding the celebration party that night, Alexis likely wouldn''t attend.


    Leonel could be quite a jerk.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tossing the phone away, Alexis clutched the pillow, eager to resume sleeping. She assumed Leonel took Evelyn to thepany, leaving her alone at home.


    A bit of extra sleep wouldn''t hurt.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The bedroom door creaked open gently, revealing the entrance of Leonel and Evelyn. Alexis feigned sleep, keeping up the pretense as they entered the room.


    (thanoss) Bending over the bed, Evelyn whispered, ¡°Why hasn''t Mommy woken up?¡± After a pause, Leonel exined, ¡°She''s tired.¡± Evelyn looked up, blinking herrge eyes. ¡°Why''s Mommy tired? Was it the ne yesterday?¡± Leonel coughed. ¡°Yeah. Jetg from the flight¡± Evelyn nodded and rested her head on the bed''s edge, studying Alexis.


    Eventually, she couldn''t resist reaching out to touch her.


    Alexis resisted the urge to react.


    Observing her eyshes tremble, Leonel figured she was awake, prompting a gentle smile.


    At that moment, a servant arrived, announcing that she had prepared some snacks and would take Evelyn downstairs for a treat.


    Leonel instructed Evelyn to head downstairs first.

 Chapter 2743

    Chapter 2743 Eventually, only the two remained in the room, and Alexis, on the bed, continued to feign slumber.


    Leonel recalled that summer when Alexis had her first menstrual period, hiding away like an ostrich as she was doing now. She disyed a timid and adorable demeanor back then.


    Unable toresist, Leonel leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Did you enjoyst night?" Unable to keep up the act, Alexis opened her eyes.


    Leonel, resting against the headboard, caressed her face, whispering, ¡°You reached climax multiple timesst night.¡± Despite Alexis resilience, she found it challenging to endure such a dialogue.


    Sitting upright, she tousled her hair. ¡°Whats the time? I need to head to thew firm?¡± She preferred attending a meeting at thew firm over subjecting herself to his vulgar remarks.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Leonel preempted her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Casually, he remarked, ¡°Your secretary called a moment ago. I informed her that you''re fatigued and won''t be attending work today.


    Its surprising, isn''t it? Didn''t she contact you?" A brief pause ensued.


    Leonel found Alexis endearing in her moments of embarrassment.


    Lying back on the bed, she gazed at the ceiling and stated matter-of-factly, ¡°I require a minimum of a week to recuperate.¡± (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) ¡°Why do I sense a decline in your physical vigor?¡± ¡°I''m of the opinion that you''re even more insufferable than before.¡± Leonel remained calm, gazing at her in silence.


    Alexis, turning her back to him, uttered, ¡°I''m going back to sleep¡± He tenderly tugged at her slender shoulder, resting his chin upon it as he whispered softly, ¡°Evelyn really likes the sheep dolls you brought back. She''s been ying with them all morning. And I also appreciate the person you brought back. I spent the entire night with her, but it still wasn''t enough. What''s your suggestion for the predicament?¡± Alexis lifted the quilt to conceal her face, finding his audacity amusing.


    Leonel chuckled softly. After a brief pause, he sighed and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let''s put Calvin behind us. From now on, let''s focus on living our lives, alright?¡±

 Chapter 2744

    Chapter 2744 Alexis found herself slightly taken aback.


    Leonel¡¯s change in attitude was unexpected. She had not anticipated such a shift in his demeanor overnight.


    The sincerity in his words, however, was palpable.


    Alexis found it impossible to decline this proposition. She was eager to create a positive family environment for Evelyn after all.


    The prospect of having another child in the future further fueled her contemtion.


    (thanoss) After a prolonged silence, Alexis softly acquiesced. Tears welled up in her eyes, betraying the internal struggle she sought to conceal.


    Leonel, observing her tear-stained eyes, leaned in, tenderly wiping away her tears. ¡°Don''t cry, Alexis. Don''t cry,¡± he murmured reassuringly.


    ¡°I''m not crying,¡± she retorted stubbornly, pulling the covers over her head in a feeble attempt to shield her vulnerability.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A sense of sadness enveloped her, and only she was aware of the extent of her reluctance to makepromises.


    Perhaps this was the cost she had to bear for loving him during her youth.


    Leonel had practically grown up alongside Alexis, understanding her inside out. How could he miss the current emotional turmoil? He didn''t coerce her. Instead, he embraced her gently, even with the quilt wrapped around them.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He tightened his grip on her, holding her close. It only hit him that she was truly back in this very moment, ready to share her life with him.


    ¡°Alexis, you''re finally back,¡± he said gently.


    Alexis felt a lump in her throat and a painful throb in her heart.


    She tried to speak, but words failed her.


    Leonel didn''t mind whether she spoke or not.


    He just held onto her tightly. Downstairs, Evelyn''s cheerful voice echoed. She must be ying with the puppy, full of life, and showing no signs of being unwell.


    Delicately, Leonel pulled back the quilt, revealing a glimpse of Alexis¡¯ face.


    Her long hair was disheveled, and her nose showed signs of redness.


    It appeared she had shed tears.


    In a low, gravelly voice, Leonel remarked, ¡°You''ve done a great job taking care of Evelyn. She''s adorable.¡± Reflecting on the past, he recalled his initial reluctance toward children. Back then, he envisioned adopting. However, with Evelyn now grown, if given the choice, he''d opt for her.


    The joy of having a child of his own was something Leonel couldn''t haveprehended until it became a reality.

 Chapter 2745

    Chapter 2745 With a daughter now in his life, his affection and care for her knew no bounds.


    The morning unfolded with Leonel by Alexis¡¯ side. On one hand, the joy of her return filled him; on the other, a realization dawned about the intensity of his actions the previous night. Despite this, he was more than willing to be there for her now.


    Words flowed between them, and eventually, Alexis sumbed to sleep.


    Upon waking, Alexis discovered that lunchtime had already arrived.


    Leonel entered, urging Alexis to rise for lunch. As sheplied, scratching her tousled hair, she observed him in formal attire ¡ª an unusual choice for home.


    ¡°You''re not heading to the office?¡± ncing at his attire, Leonel grinned. ¡°Is it a crime to wear something nice at home?¡± Alexis caught his implication.


    The intention behind his attire was clear-he aimed to captivate her with his looks. However, having encountered numerous attractive individuals, she knew he actually wasn''t the most handsome man she''d ever met.


    (thanoss) Pushing away the covers, she got out of bed, only to find her legs momentarily faltering.


    Resolving not to appear vulnerable, she straightened her posture, and a soft chuckle escaped from behind her.


    Inside the bathroom, Alexis vigorously brushed her teeth.


    Possibly impressed by her resilience, Leonel took the initiative in the evening. ¡°Aren''t you attending thew firm''s party? You''re not nning to skip it, are you?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Lounging on the sofa, perusing a magazine, Alexis queriedzily, ¡°So now you''re okay with me going? nning to settle the score with meter maybe? I''m not up for your moody spells right now.¡± Closing the distance, Leonel leaned in, gently nibbling her nose.


    ¡°I''l be your chauffeur.¡± A moment of silence passed before Alexis mumbled, ¡°We still have staff around, you know.¡± Leonel remained silent, gazing at her in this manner. Despite the years of separation, he yearned to be with her constantly, feeling that the current level of intimacy was insufficient for him.


    At that moment, Alexis''s phone interrupted.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    It was her secretary calling.


    The secretary inquired about the evening''s celebration party. Alexis, meeting Leonel''s gaze, responded with assurance, ¡°I''l be there punctually.¡± Ending the call, she turned to Leonel. ¡°I''l handle the driving myself.¡± ¡°Are your legs bothering you?¡± Leonel grabbed the car keys. ¡°Let me take the wheel.¡± Without waiting for Alexis¡¯ response, he scooped up Evelyn in one arm and cradled Ollie in the other, strolling out.

 Chapter 2746

    Chapter 2746 In a hushed tone, Alexis admitted, ¡°I haven''t had a chance to change.¡± Without facing her, Leonel grinned. ¡°Get changed then, and I''ll be waiting in the car.¡± Alexis remained silent.


    Upstairs, she donned a simple but elegant ck dress, fitting for the uing office party.


    Typically, she refrained from adorning herself with jewelry. The only item she kept with her was the ring nestled between her fingers.


    From the jewelry box, she selected a blue diamond ne and adorned herself with it. The piece was beautiful yet subtly elegant, devoid of extravagance.


    Heading downstairs, Alexis entered the car.


    Engaged in conversation with Evelyn, Leonel shifted his attention upon hearing Alexis¡¯ approach.


    ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Alexis inquired while securing her seat belt.


    In a low, raspy tone, Leonelplimented, ¡°You really shine in that dress.¡± The knee-length dress showcased her long, slender legs, vividly reminding him of the previous night''s intense moments.


    A flush crept up on Alexis¡¯ cheeks.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The journey to the restaurantsted around half an hour. It marked Evelyn''s first outing with her parents, and her excitement was palpable.


    Evelyn''s chatter filled the car, met with patient and gentle responses from Leonel.


    AngsLibrary Resting against the back of the seat, Alexis remained silent, absorbing the conversation happening around her.


    She sensed Evelyn''s joy, distinct from the period when the little girl lived with her and Calvin. It underscored that no one could rece Leonel as a father.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Suddenly, Leonel took hold of Alexis¡¯ hand.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Alexis, feeling a bit uneasy, hesitated for a moment. ¡°Focus on the road, you''re driving¡± Leonel released her hand with a smile.


    Upon reaching the restaurant, Leonel halted the car and courteously opened the door for Alexis.


    ¡°I''l head in on my own,¡± Alexis dered.


    Surveying the restaurant, Leonel teased, ¡°Scared your colleagues will spot me? Am I that disgraceful?¡± ¡°Everyone knows you,¡± Alexis responded, her gaze dropping.

 Chapter 2747

    Chapter 2747 Witnessing her softened demeanor, Leonel reassured her, ¡°Just joking.


    Go on inside.¡± Having spoken, Leonel prepared to re-enter the car.


    On the other side, a group of individuals emerged from another vehicle. Theyprisedwyers from the Sterling Law Firm, including Milo, the one overseeing the Heron case with Alexis.


    Spotting Alexis, Milo approached with an apologetic smile. ¡°Ms. Fowler, this must be your husband, Mr. Dous, am I correct?¡± Without waiting for Alexis to introduce them, Milo promptly shook hands with Leonel.


    AngsLibrary Expressing regret, Milo addressed Leonel, ¡°Mr. Dous, I sincerely apologize for the disruption in Ms. Fowler''s life the other day. I''m the host today and must extend my apologies to you as well.¡± Smiling modestly, Leonel replied, ¡°I actually have ns to head home.¡± Milo persistently urged Leonel to remain.


    ncing at Alexis, Leonel asserted, ¡°This is your celebration party, and the decision isn¡¯t mine to make.¡± Faced with this situation, how could Alexis drive Leonel away? Chuckling, Milo empathetically patted Leonel''s shoulder, whispering, ¡°I get it, Mr. Dous. You''re not afraid of your wife; you''re just respecting her.¡± Leonel maintained hisposed smile, adept at portraying himself as agreeable.


    Leonel carried Evelyn out of the car and took Ollie to a nearby pet store. Ollie clung to the cage, casting a nce of difort at Leonel.


    Upon entering the private room, Evelyn''s cuteness effortlessly melted everyone''s heart.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They took turns holding Evelyn, who disyed no shyness as she greeted her mother''s colleag Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ues.


    Her demeanor was tender and adorable.


    Milo and the group were engrossed in socializing, urging Leonel to join in the drinking. With a smile, he declined, citing the impending drive as an inconvenience.


    ¡°Arrange for a designated driver afterward.¡± ¡°Mr. Dous, Ms. Fowler, you can''t escape having a drink with us tonight.¡± Typically, Alexis couldn''t avoid such situations, but today Leonel intervened, taking the ss from her and smiling. ¡°Apologies, but she can''t drink either. We''re actually in the midst of preparing for pregnancy.¡± Leonel''s words sparked imaginations among those present.


    Leonel boasted undeniable handsomeness, while Alexis radiated beauty.


    Naturally, spection would continue to escte.


    Despite Alexis typically being care-free, she couldn''t endure the spective gazes. Leaning on the chair, she raised her head and dismissed the assumptions. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. I''m just not feeling well today.¡±

 Chapter 2748

    Chapter 2748 Milo caught on, seizing the chance to extricate himself from the awkward situation.


    The dinner buzzed with liveliness, and Leonel disyed a down-to-earth demeanor. He acquainted himself with all Alexis¡¯ colleagues, even scheduling a future meal together.


    Only inside the car did Alexis exhale in relief. ¡°You''re quite the conversationalist.¡± Alexis found it hard to believe that Leonel could find enjoyment in such a dull party.


    Leonel shifted his gaze to Evelyn, likely feeling drowsy. She had nodded off in the car seat.


    Ollie crouched beside Evelyn, its head lowered.


    A softened expression crossed Leonels face. Gazing elsewhere, he remarked, ¡°I find it intriguing.¡± Alexis offered no response.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In reality, she understood that Leonel simply desired to integrate into her life as quickly as possible. A man of his temperament couldn''t actually find Milo and the others particrly engaging.


    Alexis refrained from furtherment, leaning back against the seat in silence.


    Leonel tossed a coat onto the seat behind her, advising, ¡°Wrap it around yourself. Don''t catch a cold.¡± Alexis delicately draped the coat over her shoulders.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Before starting the car, Leonel dimmed the lights, repositioned himself, and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Alexis, what do you think? After all that happened today, do you believe we can st Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    art over?¡± Alexis became more contemtive.


    Matching his subdued tone, she queried, ¡°Aren''t we already good? Why this question?¡± Leonel leaned in, cradling the back of her head, and whispered, with foreheads touching, ¡°No need to feign ignorance. You understand what I mean. I spoke of love, not settling.¡± Refusing her escape, he sought a direct response. He yearned for her answer.


    With a lowered gaze, Alexis replied, ¡°It''s just been a day. How could I possibly know?¡± ¡°Then in a week, a month, a year... even ten years. As long as you''re by my side, you''ll figure it out one day, alright?¡± In a subdued tone, Alexis observed, ¡°Leonel, you''re seeking a promise from me again.¡± ¡°Will you grant it or not?¡± Leonel asked, his gaze prating.


    Rather than responding verbally, Alexis leaned in and kissed him on the lips. Following the kiss, she embraced him and uttered, ¡°Drive.

 Chapter 2749

    Chapter 2749 Evelyn has dozed off." Additionally, Ollie had missed dinner, evident in its resentful eyes.


    Leonel''s Adam''s apple bobbed.


    After a brief pause, he released her and initiated the car. The journey back proceeded at a leisurely pace.


    With Evelyn asleep, Leonel yed calming melodies.


    Upon reaching the vi, Leonel enveloped Evelyn in a_ nket, lifting her from the car. Meanwhile, Alexis led Ollie with a leash.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis trailed behind, observing Leonel ahead. She concluded that this was it.


    The life they had now was actually quite nice, wasn''t it? Entrusting Ollie to a servant, Alexis ascended the stairs. Evelyn had yet to take her medicine.


    Evelyny in a profound slumber, and Leonel hesitated to disturb her.


    AngsLibrary Gazing at her peaceful face, he inquired of Alexis, ¡°Would it be alright if she skipped the medicine tonight?¡± Alexis remained silent.


    Perched on the bedside, Alexis tenderly caressed Evelyn''s warm visage, coaxing her gently awake.


    In the subdued lighting, Evelyn stirred.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Frowning, she uttered, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to take medicine.¡± Alexis scooped Evelyn into her arms, cradling her tenderly.


    Providing sce to Evelyn, Alexis dispensed pills from the medicine bottle onto the bedside table. Hastily, she fetched warm water.


    Despite Evelyn''s aversion to the bitter taste, she obediently consumed the medicine, furrowing her brow. Post-ingestion, she nestled in Alexis¡¯ arms, whispering ¡°Mommy¡± in a hushed tone.


    Alexis continued to cradle Evelyn.


    After an extended period, Evelyny motionless. Leonel assumed she had drifted off and contemted carrying her to tuck her in.


    Abruptly, Evelyn burst into tears, murmuring softly, ¡°Mommy, am I going to die?¡± Alexis lowered her head, nting a tender kiss on Evelyn''s forehead.


    In araspy tone, she reassured, ¡°Absolutely not. You''ll be a healthy and strong little girl after the operation.¡± Due to her tender age, Evelyn couldn''t fullyprehend, yet fear still gripped her.

 Chapter 2750

    Chapter 2750 Clinging tightly to Alexis¡¯ neck, she resisted letting go. Alexis patiently soothed her. After approximately thirty minutes, Evelyn finally sumbed to sleep.


    Throughout the entire ordeal, Leonel observed in silence.


    He refrained from intervening, apprehensive of disturbing Evelyn, who appeared to be ensnared in a nightmare.


    Following Alexis cing Evelyn in bed and ensuring herfort, Leonel tenderly grasped Alexis¡¯ shoulder, questioning softly, ¡°How did she develop this issue?¡± (thanoss) Alexis leaned to dim the light and suggested to Leonel that they move to the living room for a conversation.


    However, once there, Alexis remained wordless, contemting the ss of water for an extended period of time.


    Leonel refrained from pressing her.


    Eventually, in a subdued tone, Alexis began, ¡°When Evelyn woke up once, she overheard the doctor discussing her condition with me. A nurse intentionally said something to frighten her. She has grappled with this issue intermittently since then, particrly upon waking.¡± Leonel gradually balled his fists, maintaining silence.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He cradled Alexis tenderly in his embrace.


    Perhaps the warmth of his embrace triggered a reaction from Alexis, prompting her nose to twitch. She yearned to broach the topic of Evelyn''s condition and their future, but found herself unable todo so.


    Despite appearances of a reunion between Alexis and Leonel, how many additional estrangements lingered from eight years plus three? Leonel pressed a gentle kiss to Alexis¡¯ forehead, affirming, ¡°I''l be here for y Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ou, starting now.¡± They embraced one another silently, the quietude lingering.


    Initially, halfway back to the vi, he was quite aroused and entertained by the thought of holding her until she fell asleep tonight.


    However, now he had no such intention for intimacy.


    His predominant concern shifted towards Evelyn.


    Abruptly, regret surged within him for his earlier judgment of Alexis.


    He shouldn''t have doubted her capabilities as a mother. Over the past three years, Alexis had endured a more challenging life than he had envisioned.


    Coupled with Calvin''s illness, her struggle was undoubtedly profound.


    Leonel lowered his head and whispered against her face, ¡°I''ll treat you better than I ever have.¡± His words were apanied by a twitch of his nose, revealing a sense of mncholy.


    Alexis remained silent.


    On this serene night, words were unnecessary. She and Leonel shared a quiet moment before making their way back to the main bedroom.

 Chapter 2751

    Chapter 2751 While Alexis took a shower, Leonel stood beside Evelyn.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Leaning against the edge of the bed, Leonel gently traced his slender fingers over Evelyn''s soft face. Simultaneously, he Googled various information about her illness on his phone.


    Evelyn dreamt of her parents and Calvin.


    Ollie Lounged in thewn.


    In the dream, Evelyn wore a smile.


    Unable to resist, Leonel bent down to kiss Evelyn. When he looked up, he realized his love for their child was immeasurable.


    Alexis emerged from the bathroom and caught sight of the endearing scene.


    Approaching with a gentle demeanor, she said, ¡°Go take a shower; it''ste.¡± Leonel had contemted stepping out for a quiet cigarette, but Alexis intervened, reminding him, ¡°Didn''t you mention we were preparing for pregnancy?¡± Heplied and took a seat.


    He drew her into his arms, fixing his gaze upon her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Alexis hesitated, unable to repeat such words.


    Though she attempted to stand, her body remained firmly held by him, rendering her immobile. Leonel leaned in close, his voice slightly hoarse against the back of her ear. ¡°I''ve heard that intense intimacy increases the chances of pregnancy. So, next time... concentrate when we''re together, okay?¡± (thanoss) Blushing, Alexis murmured, ¡°Just go take a shower.¡± A gentle smile graced Leonel¡¯s face-a rare sight in recent years.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    This smile seemed to dissipate the surrounding heaviness, casting a glow of happiness upon him.


    He tenderly scratched her face, and then trailed down to her neck, and further below...


    The brightness of the light enveloped them.


    Alexis, feeling a tinge of embarrassment, shifted ufortably.


    In truth, Leonel found the situation somewhat arousing. However, sensing Alexis¡¯ concern for Evelyn, he exercised restraint...


    Since that night, their rtionship had noticeably improved.


    On Saturday, Waylen initiated the process of asking his family members in Duefron to head home. The vi was a hive of activity.


    Evelyn had a strong fondness for her grandfather''s residence, finding it an enjoyable retreat.


    She was particrly attached to her cousin, Scott Evans, who, despite his perpetually serious expression, transformed into a big baby whenever in his mother''s embrace.

 Chapter 2752

    Chapter 2752 Evelyn visited with Ollie. She had the intention to show off in front of Scott.


    Leonel noted that Ollie was no ordinarypanion.


    And Evelyn believed it firmly.


    The ck Land Rover gracefully entered the vi.


    Leonel emerged from the vehicle, opening the back door and lifting Evelyn out with care.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In her arms, Evelyn cradled Ollie.


    Scott, wearing a serious expression, confronted his father, ¡°Howe we don''t have a puppy at home?¡± Edwin, not particrly fond of dogs, recalled Laura''s interactions with one back when she lived in her agent''s house.


    (thanoss) Edwin stood firm in his decision never to introduce a dog into their household for the rest of their Lives.


    At 30, Edwin exuded maturity and charm.


    He nced at his son and let out a wry chuckle. ¡°Once we have a dog, will your mother be tending to you or the dog? Consider it carefully. If we get a dog, you and the dog will have to share your mother¡¯s attention.¡± After a brief contemtion, Scott eventually conceded.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In the end, his mother held a more important ce in his heartpared to a dog.


    Edwin, having sessfully persuaded Scott, felt a sense of satisfaction. He cast a triumphant gaze at the couple and chuckled.


    ¡°I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Leonel affectionately patted Evelyn''s shoulder, urging her to y with Scott.


    Meanwhile, Leonel joined Alexis in the hall, where numerous people were present, including Marcus and Elva. Olivia had returned to Czanch and was not in attendance today.


    Alexis greeted her parents, attempting to downy the situation.


    Waylen snorted disapprovingly. ¡°Marriage is a significant event. Why didn¡¯t you inform us about it? Who will adorn the wedding dress and jewelry your mother has meticulously prepared?¡± A pang of guilt hit Alexis.


    She cleared her throat and replied, ¡°Evelyn is all grown up now.


    Having a wedding ceremony now doesn''t seem appropriate.¡± Waylen, familiar with Alexis¡¯ ways, sneered. ¡°Ah, so you do acknowledge it''s not appropriate.¡± Alexis cut to the chase, stating, ¡°Neither Marcus nor Elva are married. Mom can focus on getting ready for their marriages.

 Chapter 2753

    Chapter 2753 Upon hearing this, Waylen redirected his attention to his other two children, urging, ¡°Marcus, why haven''t you found yourself a girlfriend yet? If you can''t manage it yourself, well arrange blind dates for you¡± In a casual tone, Marcus responded, ¡°Do I really need a blind date?¡± What was that? His words seemed to be implying something. Was he already with someone perhaps? For the time being, Waylen relented, shifting his gaze to Elva. Elva promptly eximed, ¡°Dad, I''m still young¡± She had a point.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Waylen then turned his attention back to Alexis, asserting, ¡°See, it''s all your fault. You haven''t set a good example for your younger siblings. They now all resist the idea of marriage.¡± Alexis chuckled. ¡°Dad, that''s not fair. Where do you think I learn this from?¡± Waylen was infuriated, and contemted freezing Alexis¡¯ bank ount.


    Leonel gently patted Alexis on the shoulder, advising, ¡°Its a rare asion for you toe back. Let''s not argue.¡± Marcus casually flipped through a magazine, remarking, ¡°This is how things usually work between them. Leonel, Id suggest not getting involved. My father actually thrives on it. He just doesn''t feel well if he hasn''t argued with Alexis.¡± With that, Marcus stood up and bid a serious goodbye.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I apologize, but I have a golfing appointment. My secretary is waiting for me outside. Don''t wait up.¡± Waylen expressed a slight dissatisfaction. ¡°Can''t you reschedule for another time? Today is supposed to be about family!¡± While adjusting his diamond cuff link, Marcus offered a faint smile and replied, ¡°Today''s appointment holds greater significance. I can''t afford to miss it¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The parking lot was visible from Alexis¡¯ vantage point.


    Beside the ck car waiting for Marcus stood a petite figure ¡ª Melissa.


    Alexis suspected that the golfing appointment was just a fabrication, surmising that Marcus simply intended to spend more time with Melissa.


    How interesting! As Marcus approached the parking lot, Melissa courteously opened the car door for him, and he got in.


    A slight frown creased Marcus¡¯ brow as he observed Melissa opening the passenger door of the car.


    He instructed, ¡°Sit in the back¡± Melissa took her ce beside Marcus with unease. Though modest, she wasn''t entirely oblivious. Lately, gossip about her and Marcus had been circting in thepany.


    The rumors suggested that Melissa was seeking connections with Marcus.

 Chapter 2754

    Chapter 2754 However, she had no such intentions. She knew she and Marcus were not cut from the same cloth.


    Determined to hold onto her job, she brushed off the harsh words.


    Yet, her intuition hinted at a distinct change in Marcus¡¯ behavior towards her.


    As was the case today, he intended to y golf, yet he was dressed in formal attire.


    He possessed a striking handsomeness.


    He was truly radiant.


    Melissa had contemted rifying matters with Marcus, but he had never engaged in anything beyond asional sternness and frequent requests for overtime.


    Expressing her thoughts would undoubtedly be viewed as disrespect in such a case.


    After careful consideration, she opted to suppress her thoughts.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Marcus closed his eyes to rest, sensing the gaze from the person beside him. The wariness in Melissa''s eyes resembled a rabbit scrutinizing a wolf-an intriguing sight.


    Upon opening his eyes, he retrieved something from the console and tossed it into her hands.


    It was an apple.


    The idea of a rabbit nibbling on an apple must have amused him.


    Melissa cradled the apple in her hands, uncertain of its intended purpose. Was it meant for her? Marcus smoothed the creases of his suit pants and uttered slowly, ¡°You don''t like it? Well, then, let''s opt for French cuisine.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Summoning her courage, Melissa asked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, aren''t you supposed to y golf?¡± ¡°That''s been canceled now.


    On another note, I''ve decided to move to an apartment near thepany. ''m not too fond of the idea of a housekeeper. How about this? You move in and look after me¡± Marcus mentioned it casually, leaving Melissa stupefied.


    Residing in his apartment and caring for him? Wasn''t that akin to living together? Of course, Melissa didn''t dare to utter such rebellious words to her boss. In a hushed tone, she could only timidly resist, ¡°/m not ustomed to living in someone else''s ce.¡± Well...


    Marcus tapped his knees with slender fingers, his movements graceful and pleasing. After some contemtion, he proposed, ¡°In that case, thepany will Lease an apartment for you nearby.


    Thepany will cover the rent. How about allocating $20, @2@ a month? Your responsibilities would simply include preparing meals daily, doingundry, and ensuring basic sanitation for me.¡±

 Chapter 2755

    Chapter 2755 Melissa considered the proposal with some reservations.


    Yet, the appeal of $20, 000 was hard to dismiss. With that sum, she could...


    Without explicitly agreeing or declining, she remained silent.


    Herck of a firm response could be interpreted as a form of tacit approval.


    In high spirits, Marcus directed the driver, ¡°Head to my apartment near thepany.¡± The driver acknowledged and executed a smooth turn...


    (thanoss) Thirty minutester, the car came to a halt in front of a building.


    Marcus gracefully exited the car and gazed at Melissa still inside.


    ¡°Why don''t you join me?¡± Melissa stepped out and approached Marcus, murmuring, ¡°That was quite swift." Raising an eyebrow, Marcus observed her.


    Melissa hastened to add, ¡°Mr. Fowler, your efficiency is trulymendable.¡± With aposed demeanor, Marcus took the elevator to the top floor with Melissa. As the doors opened, she was taken aback. This duplex spanned at least 400 square meters despite Marcus calling it an apartment.


    The warm, beige-colored decor added to the inviting atmosphere.


    Observing her sparkling eyes, Marcus reveled in the satisfaction of his vanity. He casually tossed the key card onto the table by the entrance and changed his shoes. ¡°Feel free to choose a bedroom if you like." In a hushed tone, Melissa murmured, ¡°I could just rent an apart Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ment for myself nearby.¡± Marcus didn''t press the matter. He strolled to the kitchen, examining the well-stocked fridge with an array of fruits, vegetables, and meat.


    Casting a reserved nce at Melissa by the doorway, he remarked, ¡°I have a craving for home-cooked meals.¡± At only 22 years old, Melissa had no desire to be a servant.


    Yet, Marcus seemed to offer her more than she expected.


    Promptly removing her jacket, she dered, ¡°I''l start right away.¡± As she shed her jacket, regret crept in. Having got ready for the golfing appointment, she wore a sports zip-up hoodie over ace halter top.


    Gathering herposure, she mumbled, ¡°I forgot.¡± Near the kitchen fridge, Marcus cast a nce her way, leisurely retrieving a bottle of milk. ¡°If it was intentional, it doesn''t bother me.¡±

 Chapter 2756

    Chapter 2756 What kind of insinuation was that? A realization dawned on Melissa. Marcus evidently had a romantic interest in her. It was time to reject him and exit his life firmly; she couldn''t afford to get entangled with a man like Marcus.


    Marcus, however, was offering an unusually generous sry.


    And Melissa desperately needed the money.


    She decided to feign ignorance and ept the job, going as far as preparing home-cooked meals and handling hisundry.


    In her naivety, she believed that as long as Marcus didn''t verbalize anything, she could secure this substantial sry along with the twenty-thousand-a-month rent.


    Her need for money overshadowed any reservations.


    Melissa remained unusually quiet. Her culinary skills weren''t top-notch, and the dishes shebored over for an hour fell short of satisfaction...


    When she brought the dishes to the table, Marcus was already waiting.


    AngsLibrary She admitted sheepishly that the dish wasn''t delicious.


    Marcus cast a nce at her, and then picked up his fork and started eating. He finished a bite withposed ease. Finally, he set down his fork and remarked, ¡°I''l arrange for thepany to enroll you in a cooking ss. You can also learn flower arranging and some other things while you''re at it" Melissa''s self-esteem shattered, and she quietly asserted that she didnt need to acquire the other skills.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Marcusmented, ¡°It''s always beneficial to broaden your skills." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus was ustomed to holding authority in thepany and facing dissent, especially from a secretary.


    Melissa then sat down to start eating.


    Giving her a disdainful nce, Marcus condescendingly remarked, ¡°Did I say you can sit down and eat? I haven''t got anything to eat!¡± Hastily setting down the food, Melissa replied, ¡°I''l order takeout for you." Evidently displeased with takeout, Marcus scrutinized her once more.


    Grabbing his phone, he ordered French cuisine from a five-star hotel with a bottle of red wine.


    While waiting for the food, he lounged in front of the TV and instructed her to tidy up the bedroom tly.


    Melissa swapped her shoes and stepped inside.


    Upon entering, she found herself slightly taken aback. The space was clearly upied, exuding the scent of someone''s living presence.


    A man¡¯s shirty on therge white bed.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She reached for the shirt, intending to put it into theundry basket, only to discover beneath it a pair of ck briefs.

 Chapter 2757

    Chapter 2757 It was made of pure cotton.


    It bore the faint scent of recent wear, carrying a hint of masculinity that brought a blush to her cheeks.


    She pondered whether she would be responsible for cleaning such intimate items in the future.


    Cooking ss, flower arrangement ss and everything... No matter how oblivious Melissa might have been, she couldprehend Marcus implicit expectations, even if he refrained from verbalizing them.


    At that moment, an impulse to escape surged within Melissa.


    Yet, when she turned around, she found Marcus leaning against the doorway, silently gazing at her. After a pause, he said, ¡°You don''t need to handle that. I stayed uptest night and forgot to attend to it¡± (thanoss) Melissa breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lowered her gaze and murmured, ¡°Then I''l ce it in the bathroom for you.¡± Marcus remained silent. As she emerged from the bathroom, he said softly, ¡°You''re wee to stay here if you want. There are five rooms avable.¡± Melissa gently shook her head.


    In truth, she harbored a twinge of guilt toward Marcus. Aware of his feelings for her, she couldn''t deny taking advantage of the situation...


    She felt indebted. Hence, she endeavored to cook dishes tailored to his taste. Perhaps he might not be so furious on the day of her resignation.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Fortunately, during their subsequent interactions, Marcus remained as exacting as ever.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She had an inkling that she might be overthinking things.


    How could a man as proud as Marcus develop feelings for her? Perhaps he simply required apetent secretary, who could also y the role as his housekeeper.


    To express her gratitude, Melissa diligently mastered over 30 dishes within a week.


    She also became well-versed in Marcus¡¯ daily routine.


    Maintaining the apartment meticulously, Marcus¡¯ clothes consistently bore a neat appearance, with a subtle but pleasant fragrance lingering about them.


    Seated in his office, Marcus lowered his head and took a sniff of his sleeve.


    It had been hand-washed.


    Did that silly girl not realize that frequent hand washing would take a toll on her hands? He recognized the significance she attached to her role, contemting that he should just tell her the truth. Perhaps he should tell her he desired a rtionship with her, and was not seeking only a housekeeper.


    However, the recently intriguing life sparked a desire for more enjoyment.


    Tonight, Marcus decided to get her to eat carrots.

 Chapter 2758

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2759

    Chapter 2759 er slim, supple form felt unexpectedly right in his grasp.


    Marcus stood at a towering height of at least six feet, whereas Melissa was petite, measuring just 5.2 feet in stature.


    After spending an extensive amount of time together, this moment marked the closest physical contact they had ever shared. She detected a subtle, pleasant fragrance from his body and couldn''t help but wonder which brand of men¡¯s cologne he used. In contrast, she herself smelt like a gentle milk-based face cream.


    After a lingering moment, Melissa straightened hastily, an attempt to regainposure.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, Marcus didn''t release her.


    (thanoss) He was still holding her waist, and his voice was deep and hoarse.


    ¡°Howe you still smell like milk? Tell me, when did you wean?" She looked up, meeting his eyes.


    Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened for a brief moment. The next second, he released her, and in a nonchnt tone, he said, ¡°Just be more cautious in the future.¡± Melissa said nothing.


    Marcus strolled back to his desk, aimlessly leafing through the papers before him. With a nonchnt tone, he remarked, ¡°After work, swing by the supermarket for some groceries. I''m in the mood for mutton stew with carrots tonight.¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Her expression was somewhat vacant. Marcus, setting aside the document he was holding, suggested, ¡°If there''s nothing else, feel free to leave for now." Exiting the CEO''s office and gently closing the door behind her, Melissa pulled out a small velvet box from her pocket, gazing at it silently, lost in thought...


    To her, it was perhaps the most precious possession she''d ever ha Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    din her life.


    Marcus had his moments of deliberately making things difficult for Melissa, yet he was among the rare few who showed her genuine kindness. Still, she knew better than to get too close to a man of his stature; he was leagues beyond her reach.


    The thought lingered in her mind that maybe, just maybe, when he grew tired of her, this whole situation woulde to an end.


    And by then, she could still keep her job.


    Approaching the door of the secretarial department, Melissa overheard her colleagues¡¯ sharp, disdainful gossip.


    ¡°Who does she think she is? Mr. Fowler''s only interested because he''s never encountered anyone as uncultured as Melissa,¡± one sneered.


    ¡°Absolutely. Mr. Fowler''s family is brimming with beauties, his sisters and cousins; and he has met with a lot of beautiful girls.


    Melissa doesn''t evene close. He''s bound to marry someone stunning, from a respectable family,¡± chimed in another.


    ¡°And their worlds are poles apart. What on earth is she thinking? That cooking a few meals will make her Mrs. Fowler?¡±

 Chapter 2760

    Chapter 2760 ¡°You''re overthinking it. Mr. Fowler probably sees her as nothing more than a housekeeper. You do know that a housekeeper in the Fowlers¡¯ residence earns no less than fifty thousand a month, right? Melissa''s selling herself short,¡± The women Laughed.


    Melissa, though stung by their words, walked in undeterred.


    The office fell silent at her entrance, the women forcing smiles and returning to their work.


    (thanoss) Settling at her desk, Melissa stored the velvet box in her drawer, closing it softly.


    She proceeded with her duties, unaffected, as she had done so many times in the face of such cruelty. She understood the difference between the malice of these women and the tough love from Marcus.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But thoughts of revenge or turning the tables never crossed her mind.


    Reality didn''t afford her such Luxuries.


    Her aim was simple, to survive and save money, having endured far harsher trials.


    Yet her eyes betrayed a hint of warmth. She wasn¡¯t made of stone.


    Naturally, she felt hurt.


    The office was eerily silent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The women, still wary of Melissa possibly reporting them to Marcus, approached her with feigned gentleness, excusing their words as harmless gossip.


    Melissa responded with a faint smile, putting the secretaries at ease, their dismissive attitudes unaltered.


    They believed she hadn''t truly won over Marcus, evidenced by her tolerating their continued bullying.


    Just then, the office door swung open.


    Marcus stood there, his voice level. ¡°Melissa, I''ve got a video conference at my apartment. Pack up ande with me.¡± Melissa raised her head. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Her eyes still bore traces of tears, giving her the appearance of a forlorn rabbit.


    Marcus chose to ignore her question, turning instead to address the three other secretaries. They promptly rose, acknowledging him with a respectful, ¡°Mr. Fowler.¡± Marcus offered no acknowledgment in return.


    Striding to Melissa''s desk, he tapped it lightly, saying, ¡°Yes, now.¡± In a seemingly afterthought gesture, he tossed his suit jacket towards Melissa, and then strode out ahead.

 Chapter 2761

    Chapter 2761 Melissa quickly gathered her belongings and hastened after him.


    Inside the elevator, Marcus pressed the button for the 24th floor, and then turned to Melissa, her head bowed, and asked, ¡°Do they often bully you? Why didn''t you tell me?" ¡°No, it''s not like that." ¡°Oh? So you just got something in your eyes?¡± After a pause, Melissa looked up, her voice steadier. ¡°Colleagues are merely that, nothing more.¡± Marcus adjusted his shirt cor nonchntly, his tone casual. ¡°And what about me? Am I just your supervisor?¡± ¡°No. You''re my patron.¡± Her response seemed to please Marcus, who smiled softly.


    When the elevator reached the 24th floor, Melissa''s surprise was evident, but Marcus was already stepping into the HR department. His rare presence sent ripples of unease.


    Indifferently, hemanded, ¡°Rece the second and third secretaries of my office.¡± The director of the HR department looked at Melissa before asking, ¡°What about Miss Brown?" Marcus give him a sharp look that made him shudder. Noticing the jacket in Melissa''s hands, realization dawned on him.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    (thanoss) Melissa was under Marcus¡¯ protection.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    By the day''s end, the impably groomed secretaries upstairs were jobless, all because of Melissa''s tear-stained eyes.


    In the car, Marcus offered no justification for his actions. Melissa, sitting beside him, ventured, ¡°That wasn''t necessary.¡± He nced briefly at her, still busy with his phone.


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± She wouldn''t dare! Yet Marcus casually remarked, ¡°Perhaps it''s not unthinkable. Only our rtionship might need redefining in that case.¡± Setting down his phone, he rested his chin on his elegant fingers, musing as if contemting a significant matter. ¡°If you were my wife, you could have authority over all my young secretaries.¡± Melissa remained silent, too intimidated to speak.


    Marcus observed her in silence, then chuckled, ¡°But you''re not and neither am I currently seeing anyone.¡± Melissa''s silence deepened.


    Sensing the moment, Marcus instructed the driver, Ross, ¡°Please head to the supermarket across from the apartment. You''re free to leave after dropping me off."

 Chapter 2762

    Chapter 2762 Ross grinned. ¡°You haven''t dined at hometely, Mr. Fowler. You father has mentioned wanting to visit you here sometimes.¡± Marcus¡¯ lips curved slightly, yet he retorted, ¡°You talk too much.¡± Ross just smiled, unperturbed.


    Ten minutester, the car rolled to a stop in the supermarket''s parking lot. Melissa inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, weren''t you supposed to attend a video conference?¡± ¡°I''ve changed my mind. I feel like shopping at the supermarket. Is that a problem?¡± No, it certainly wasn''t.


    Melissa swiftly exited the car, and Marcus, with a swift motion, snatched the coat from her grasp and tossed it back into the vehicle.


    Then he asked her, ¡°Did you bring any money?¡± Melissa nodded, confessing, ¡°I''ve got a little over 30@ dors in cash.¡± ¡°Just that much?¡± Marcus¡¯ mood soured slightly. He dered earnestly, ¡°You''ll be handling the grocery expenses today. I might indulge in some afternoon tea here as well. Please arrange it for me.¡± Melissa was at a loss for words.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) She nced at his impably tailored shirt, his crisply pressed suit trousers, and the elongated legs that could rival a fashion models.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew his style inside out. After all, she had been managing his essoriestely.


    Each of his watches was from designer brands and worth a small fortune.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    And yet, here he was, eyeing her modest 300 dors with interest.


    Her lips curled in a mix of frustration and disbelief.


    Marcus, ever amused by her discontent, led the way into the supermarket.


    He directed her to push a shopping cart, meticulously picking out the finest, imported products.


    Everything he picked came with a hefty price tag.


    Melissa''splexion reddened as she murmured, ¡°If we purchase this, we won''t have much left for anything else.¡± She then hesitantly returned the box ofmb chops to the shelf.


    Marcus lifted his head haughtily. ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± Feeling the heat on her cheeks, Melissa selected a more modestly priced package of Lamb chops, only one third of the price of the one he picked earlier.


    Marcus scrutinized the expiration date, ensuring it was safe to consume before reluctantly adding it to the cart.

 Chapter 2763

    Chapter 2763 Subsequently, she reced all his choices with more economical alternatives, and he was visibly irked. ¡°I pay you a generous sry.


    Can''t you provide me with a decent meal?¡± Melissa, picking up ginger, retorted, ¡°This is what I normally eat.¡± Truth be told, she often denied herself these small luxuries.


    Today, however, she was more than willing to splurge on Marcus.


    Usually, she could stretch 300 dors to cover groceries for ten days.


    Marcus refrained from furtherment.


    (thanoss) At the checkout, Melissa paid a total of 302 dors.


    Marcus inquisitively asked, ¡°How much is left?¡± ¡°29 dors.¡± ¡°29 dors? And what sort of afternoon tea can you get for that?¡± Melissa just looked at him...


    Momentster, they sat in a cafe. Marcus faced a cup of hot lemon tea and a slice of pie, totaling twenty-eight dors.


    Marcus, a man with a worth in the trillions, had never experienced such a modest afternoon tea.


    He gazed at the treat before him, lost in thought.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa, with a warm smile, presented him with the pie, remarking, ¡°Here, have a taste.¡± He replied with a hint of revulsion, ¡°Sweet foods aren''t to my taste.¡± Meanwhile, Marcus sipped his tea. It wasn''t the exquisite blend he was ustomed to, but for Melissa''s sake, he sipped it, albeit reluctantly. Observing other couples around them, he noted how men often seemed pliant towards their femalepanions.


    Melissa''s anxiety eased upon seeing Marcus drink his tea.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She nibbled on her slice of pie and inquired, ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to try yours? It''s delicious.¡± Initially, Marcus¡¯ expression soured at the suggestion. However, contemting that his indulgence might bring her joy, he decided to give in.


    Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Help me unwrap it." Melissa, ustomed to attending to his needs, thought nothing of his request.


    After all, he was an influential figure.

 Chapter 2764

    Chapter 2764 Nearby, a few girls whispered, giggling, ¡°Help me unwrap it... Why doesn''t he ask to be fed directly? Men nowadays are so ordinary yet so arrogant.¡± Melissa''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment...


    Marcus¡¯ gaze was intense. Stretching out his legs casually, he countered, ¡°Actually, why don''t you feed me?¡± Those girls were dumbfounded.


    How was this possible? But upon scrutinizing Marcus, their chatter ceased. They couldn''t deny his striking looks, surpassing any celebrity gracing the pages of magazines.


    His attire seemed out of ce in a such a modest cafe, and the woman beside him, dressed inly, resembled a secretary... A CEO and his secretary... on a date at a cefe? Melissa didn''t entertain him this time.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    (thanoss) She murmured, ¡°If you''re not going to eat it, then don''t¡± Marcus studied her for a moment, noticing a hint of annoyance. He might have teased her further in the privacy of their apartment, but here in public, he chose to respect her dignity.


    He set aside the pie and took upon himself the task of carrying tworge shopping bags.


    Gently patting her head, he offered, ¡°Let''s head back home.¡± The onlookers remained silent, their envy palpable.


    Melissa trailed behind Marcus, her gaze lowered. As they stepped outside, she whispered, ¡°This could lead to misunderstandings.¡± She reached for the bags he was carrying, but Marcus gently decl Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ined her offer, asking softly, ¡°What kind of misunderstanding?¡± Lifting her eyes to meet his, she found his gaze more intense, more earnest than usual, as if seeking an honest response...


    After a pause, Melissa quietly responded, ¡°They might mistake you for an entric.¡± Marcus shot a piercing look in Melissa''s direction.


    Eventually, Melissa caved in. ¡°Fine, I''m the entric here.¡± Strolling towards the apartment, Marcus inquired in measured tones, ¡°Give me the Lowdown on your peculiarities.¡± ¡°Ipelled you to consume a cheap slice of pie against your will, even though you had no desire to eat it. That makes me the oddball.¡± Marcus halted in his tracks.


    Herck of caution led to a collision with his back, resulting in a reddened nose.


    ¡°Ah...¡± she eximed in pain.

 Chapter 2765

    Chapter 2765 Marcus pivoted and, rather than inquiring about her pain, fixated on her red nose. After a prolonged silence, he uttered unexpectedly, ¡°The most peculiar aspect about you isn''t making me eat; it''s having a date with your boss. Now wouldn''t you agree?¡± Melissa shielded her nose, gazing at him.


    Marcus adopted a self-righteous demeanor. ¡°Didn''t you mention having 300 bucks?¡± She did.


    So Melissa remained silent.


    She attempted to grab the bags stealthily, but Marcus promptly thrust them into her hands.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The bags weighed a ton, and her waist nearly buckled under the strain.


    Marcus enjoyed the struggling expression on her face and let out a snort. ¡°If you''re aware you''re at fault here, strive for better behavior.¡± With that, he stepped into the elevator, an air of reserve about him.


    As Melissa followed him, she pondered what exactly he meant.


    She grasped the situation as soon as they reached the apartment though.


    Remaining stationary, Marcus poured himself a ss of water, downing it swiftly. Extracting two carrots from the shopping bag, he dered, ¡°These are for your consumption.¡± Carrots... the very item least favored by Melissa.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) She hesitated to eat and mumbled, ¡°Me finishing these now means no c Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After a brief contemtion, he cleared his throat and proposed, ¡°You can indulge in one. Save the other for the mutton stew.¡± To keep her well-paid job, Melissa rinsed the carrot and prepared to take a bite.


    Generously, Marcus instructed, ¡°Take a seat and enjoy.¡± Disying kindness, he even poured her a ss of water.


    Melissa wasn''t naive. Extended exposure to him had unveiled some of his peculiar habits.


    To Marcus, she was nothing more than an exhibition piece.


    Having finished the carrot, tears welled up in her eyes, a tinge of embarrassment lingering.


    Yet she had to maintainposure, pretending all was well. In a hushed tone, she informed Marcus she had finished. His guilty pleasure satiated, he raised his hand, checking his watch. ¡°I need a nap. Wake me when dinners ready.¡± The clock had barely struck four, and he was already preparing for a nap.

 Chapter 2766

    Chapter 2766 Destiny, as unpredictable as it was, spun diverse tales for each soul.


    Suppressing her frustration, Melissa refrained from uttering a word.


    Silently, she carried the bags to the kitchen, immersing herself in preparing dinner dishes.


    Marcus directed his gaze towards the kitchen, a subtle smile ying on his Lips.


    Raising his hand, Marcus leisurely unfastened two shirt buttons, removed his wristwatch, and stretched his neck.


    Ever since assuming control of the Fowler Group, rxation had be a rare luxury for Marcus.


    He had no need for rxation anyway. Work served as hispanion, and he held little interest in romantic involvement with women.


    However, with Melissa joining the secretarial department, Marcus found life to be more intriguing.


    While Melissa diligently took care of household chores and prepared meals for him, Marcus found it insufficient.


    His desire extended to wanting to cradle her in his arms every night, savoring theforting fragrance of her presence.


    As Marcus contemted a shower, the doorbell disrupted his ns with an insistent ring.


    AngsLibrary Curious, he approached the door, finding a delivery person standing with a sizable bag in hand.


    A perplexed frown was etched across Marcus¡¯ face.


    He hadn''t ced any orders, yet the address on the package matched his. It turned out the order was from his father, Waylen.


    Upon reflection, Marcus realized that Ross was the one who disclosed the secret.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    However, being in a positive mood at the moment, Marcus chose not to make a big deal out of it. Curiosity piqued, he opened the bag, revealing an assortment of items inside.


    The contents included a bottle of fine red wine, a box of renowned brand ice cream, and two boxes of condoms.


    Marcus held one in his hand, studying it in silence for a while before breaking into a smile.


    Just as he was about to set it aside, Melissa approached.


    Intending to inquire about his preferences, her eyes fell upon the box of condoms in his hand, causing her face, ears, and all to blush spontaneously.


    Marcus¡¯ gaze held a certain depth. After a brief pause, he extended the box of ice cream towards her, stating, ¡°Old Mr. Fowler ordered this for you.¡± Old Mr. Fowler? As in Waylen Fowler? Wasn''t he Marcus¡¯ father? Melissa couldn''t fathom why Waylen would order ice cream for her.

 Chapter 2767

    Chapter 2767 ost in thought, Melissa''s gaze involuntarily shifted to the box in Marcus¡¯ hand. Marcus, noticing her gaze, lowered his head and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It''s not meant for you.¡± Clutching the ice cream, Melissa contemted making a hasty exit.


    However, one of Marcus¡¯ arms tenderly restrained her, his warm breath caressing her ear. ¡°Although, I wouldn''t mind sharing if you''re interested.¡± Before Melissa could protest, he strolled into the main bedroom, condoms in hand.


    Left to her own devices, Melissa stood there, a sense of unease settling upon her.


    The precarious nature of her rtionship with him was palpable.


    Necessity drove her to push through, for she needed the money.


    Yet in moments of reflection, she questioned whether her dailymitment to chores and his demands stemmed solely from the paychecks and bonuses.


    AngsLibrary Indeed, she was well aware that this apartment offered aforting warmth, providing her with aplete sense of rxation.


    She enjoyed the best of it, even though it would never be truly hers.


    Following a prolonged silence, a figure appeared at the bedroom door.


    Marcus, having just concluded his shower, nonchntly donned a white bathrobe. Leaning against the door, he observed her and remarked, ¡°The ice cream is on the verge of melting¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Snapping back to reality, she whispered, ¡°I''l head to the kitchen to indulge.¡± ¡°Sit in the dining room. After savoring your treat, you can resume cooking.¡± Thankfully, once he concluded his instructions, he retreated to the main bedroom. Subsequently, the muffled sounds of music and dialogue emanated from within, indicating his choice of movie.


    Melissa inhaled audibly.


    Clutching the ice cream, she ambled to the table, took a seat, and meticulously unfolded the box.


    The smooth and creamy vor deviated from her ustomed experience.


    She savored it in small, deliberate spoonfuls, ensuring none of it went to waste.


    The ice cream proved substantial and was meant to be shared by two.


    Melissa devoured it entirely though.


    As she prepared the mutton, a sudden wave of pain gripped her stomach. Unable to endure any longer, she made her way to the bedroom door and uttered weakly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I''m not feeling well.


    Can I leave early?¡± Marcus, reclining against the headboard while engrossed in a movie, lifted his head upon hearing her.

 Chapter 2768

    Chapter 2768 His brows furrowed as he queried, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± A flush adorned her face. She vaguely mentioned needing rest, but concealing it from Marcus proved futile. He rose from the bed, scrutinized her, and noticed bloodstains on the back of her dress.


    ¡°Is it that time of the month for you?¡± His tone softened and became gentler than ever before.


    However, Melissa was in too much pain to register it.


    Overwhelmed with embarrassment, she clutched her canvas bag, attempting to conceal herself as she sought to leave.


    Thunder echoed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, followed by a torrential downpour.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Melissa nced out the window, and upon turning back, she resembled a bewildered rabbit. Marcus relieved her of the canvas bag.


    Guiding her to the guest room''s bathroom, he instructed, ¡°Clean yourself up here.¡± Although the door was shut, Melissa hesitated to make a move.


    Stained with blood, Melissa couldn''t fathom if Marcus would be bothered by it.


    (thanoss) Outside the bathroom door, Marcus dialed his chief secretary, Sylvia Ramos, a married woman in her early forties. His directive was concise. ¡°Fetch some tampons and deliver them to my apartment in ten minutes. Choose the style and brand as you see fit. Yes, thank you.¡± Having concluded the call, Marcus severed the connection.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Sylvia, ncing at the rainden window, sighed with a mix of emotions.


    She didn''t need to inquire, and she just knew who was in Marcus¡¯ apartment. Today, Marcus dismissed several secretaries and took Melissa away.


    Sylvia considered Melissa tender, though not exceptionally beautiful.


    The question of why Marcus favored Melissa lingered in her mind.


    Nevertheless, Sylvia wasmitted to wlessly executing the CEO''s instructions. Regardless of the pouring rain outside, she had to reach Marcus¡¯ apartment within the stipted ten minutes.


    Undeterred by the rain, Sylvia entered her car and braved the weather to procure a pack of tampons.


    She thoughtfully included disposable underwear.


    Nine minutes and nine secondster, Sylvia reached Marcus¡¯ apartment.


    Marcus personally epted the tampons as he opened the door.


    Subsequently, he dismissed Sylvia, preventing her from encountering Melissa.


    With the front door sealed shut, Marcus approached the guest room''s bathroom. Tenderly tapping on the door, he spoke, ¡°The tampons have arrived. Crack the door open a bit."

 Chapter 2769

    Chapter 2769 Eventually, the door creaked open, revealing an arm extending through the narrow gap.


    She looked so timid yet so adorable.


    Marcus ced the tampons in her hand, took a step back, and retreated to the main bedroom.


    Condoms, a gift from his father, still adorned the bedside table.


    Marcus retrieved them, toying with them as a subtle smile yed on his Lips.


    The truth was, men desired intimacy with the women they fancied.


    Despite never having been in a rtionship, Marcus wasn''t naive.


    AngsLibrary Formerly a man of simple wants, the daily presence of Melissa inevitably stirred something within him. It was inconceivable for him not to feel things.


    Yet he wanted to take things nice and slow.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He wasn''t in a rush.


    Disposing of the condom boxes on the nightstand, Marcus closed the drawer. Upon raising his gaze, he noticed Melissa tapping at the door.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her pallid appearance indicated she wasn''t feeling well. She hade to bid him farewell.


    Clutched in her hand was a bag, likely containing her change of clothes.


    Marcus inquired, ¡°Has the pain subsided?¡± Despite the lingering pain, the current situation made it untenable for her to remain.


    Her dress was soiled, and it could stain his expensive furniture too.


    She nodded appreciatively, expressing her gratitude in a hushed tone.


    A thoughtful silence enveloped Marcus. Naturally, he could coerce her into staying, but what authority did he have to do so? As her boss? That would undoubtedly cast him in an unsavory light.


    As her boyfriend? In truth, there was no formal rtionship between them.


    Eventually, he rose from his seat and proposed, ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡± Once he chauffeured her home, he could procure painkillers for her and order some food for her. Regardless, leaving her unattended was out of the question.

 Chapter 2770

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 2771

    Chapter 2771 In reality, Marcus never grasped the distinction between his world and hers.


    What he regarded asmonce, she epted with the utmost caution.


    After a twenty-minute drive, the car halted before an antiquated building. Marcus furrowed his brow, eyeing the dim Lights within.


    ¡°Didn''t l instruct you to rent a ce near my apartment? This residence is five miles away from mine. How is this considered close? Even mice would shun this ce! What''s with the $20, @0@ allowance?¡± In a hushed tone, Melissa defended herself. ¡°I''ve never been tardy.¡± Following a prolonged, scrutinizing gaze, Marcus mumbled, ¡°Indeed, you''ve never beente, but...


    A subtle romantic ambiance permeated the car.


    Melissa Lowered her head and kept quiet. Mercifully, he halted and grinned. ¡°I''ve never encountered someone as fond of money as you.¡± Tossing his phone to her, he instructed, ¡°Input your precise address.¡± After a brief pause, she entered her address. Subsequently, she opened the door and disembarked. Bending slightly, she expressed her gratitude.


    Marcus turned his head, offering a reserved nod.


    The ck Rolls-Royce departed, gradually fading into the night.


    Along with its departure, Melissa''s smile waned.


    Clutching her belly, she ascended the stairs at a leisurely pace.


    (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The staircase was devoid of light, so she stooped to activate her phone''s shlight.


    After a considerable amount of time, she eventually reached the attic on the highest floor. Upon opening the door, she poured herself a ss of hot water, taking small sips in an attempt to alleviate the persistent dull pain in her lower abdomen.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She leaned against the bed and took a rest, her gaze directed towards the small window in that direction.


    The sky exhibited a faint white hue due to the rain.


    Marcus crossed her mind. He was likely heading home by now.


    A call from the hospital interrupted her thoughts. The familiar voice on the other end uttered, ¡°Melissa, let''s abandon this. I no longer desire further therapy. I can''t endure waiting for the operation. I wish to return.¡± Clutching the phone tightly, Melissa responded tersely, ¡°Just endure a bit longer. I''l find a way." The individual on the other end abruptly terminated the call.


    A wave of despair engulfed Melissa. Familiar feelings of hopelessness resurfaced.

 Chapter 2772

    Chapter 2772 The warmth she once relished in the apartment had vanished, leaving behind only fear and a sense of helplessness about the future.


    Recently graduated, Melissacked the means to cover the 800, 000 dors required for the surgery.


    Gradually sinking onto the bed, Melissa''s lips quivered. She embraced herself tenderly.


    Over two years, she questioned if the love she once knew persisted.


    During this time, she grappled with the daily dread of fundraising.


    They hadn''t enjoyed a decent meal together, and their conversations revolved around therapy, even during phone calls.


    Their most recent encounter took ce a month ago.


    Ironically, the person shemunicated with the most in her life was Marcus.


    In a fetal position, Melissa experienced a sudden surge of regret.


    Marcus had been subtly expressing his fondness for her.


    Entertaining the notion of allowing him to have her, she wondered if it would resolve everything.


    She would attain her desires, and Marcus would achieve his.


    AngsLibrary Yet the contemtion alone left her feeling contemptible.


    A soft knock resonated on the door, apanied by Marcus¡¯ voice, urging, ¡°Open the door.¡± Melissa was taken aback upon hearing Marcus¡¯ voice.


    The question echoed in her mind-Why was he here? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Lost in thought, Melissa was jolted when Marcus dered from outside, ¡°If you don''t open the door, I''l kick it open. This door¡¯s not gonna hold anyway!" Faced with little choice, Melissa reluctantly rose and opened the door for him.


    As the door swung open, she immediately noticed the somber expression on Marcus¡¯ face. Although it swiftly reverted to his usual arrogance.


    ¡°There''s not much room in here,¡± Melissa said in a low murmur.


    Marcus peered into the attic, discovering its confined space, measuring less than 40 square meters.


    However, despite its size, the area was impably clean and orderly.


    Unfazed by the modest surroundings, he brought the bag inside. His upscale, tailored attire stood in stark contrast to her humble ce, yet he seemed entirely at ease. Within the attic, Marcus retrieved a medicine box from the bag, dering, ¡°Painkillers. You know how to take them, right?¡± Melissa, still bewildered, gazed at him withoutprehension.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2773

    Chapter 2773 The perplexity lingered as she questioned why someone of his stature insisted on visiting and why he paid no mind to their differing worlds.


    Quietly, her eyes welled with redness.


    ¡°You seem surprised?¡± he inquired as Melissa struggled to grasp the unexpected situation.


    Wearing a condescending expression, Marcus quipped, ¡°Need your boss to fetch you some water?¡± Shaking her head, Melissa replied, ¡°Of course not, Mr. Fowler.


    Besides, you don''t have to be so considerate.¡± ¡°I''m just concerned there won''t be anyone to cook for me,¡± Marcus retorted, his tone more amiable.


    Despite his duplicitous nature, he poured her a ss of water and urged, ¡°Take the medicine.¡± While Marcus enjoyed teasing her under normal circumstances, he felt a responsibility to care for her in sickness.


    Despite the small and aged surroundings, Melissa maintained her self-esteem.


    As she silently took the medicine, her eyes grew even redder.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡®When she looked up, Marcus revealed two takeout boxes, evidently delivered from a five-star hotel.


    The question lingered-Was he nning to have dinner here? Observing her trance, Marcus lifted his chin and remarked, ¡°Aren''t you hungry? I am.¡± Finally snapping out of her reverie, Melissa hastily pulled a chair for him and wiped the table.


    (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    A sudden wave of embarrassment washed over her.


    Silently, Marcus observed her, his eyes bearing a gentle expression.


    Melissa settled into her seat, took a bite, and spoke up softly.


    ¡°Don''t trouble yourself. Besides, this ce is not suitable for someone of your taste and distinction.¡± Marcus continued to gaze at her, his expression unwavering.


    Her heart raced unexpectedly, leaving her almost bewildered as she gazed at him.


    Out of the blue, Marcus drew near.


    Gently, he kissed her crimson lips and uttered in a husky, seductive tone, ¡°If you don''t feel like eating, we can find something else to do.¡± Melissa found herself almost paralyzed, unable to move.

 Chapter 2774

    Chapter 2774 Her eyes remained fixed on the man before her, and inparison to her own unease, he appeared dazzling.


    To her, he was like an unattainable luxury disyed in a shop window.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet, in this moment, she couldn''t resist the fluttering in her heart.


    Perhaps the prolonged challenges had taken their toll on her, making her yearn for warmth when someone cared.


    Marcus kissed her once more.


    He carried her to the small bed, and Melissa felt a sense of unease.


    Pressing against his shoulder, her voice quivered. ¡°Marcus!¡± It was the first time she addressed him in such a way, a rebellious act that felt fitting in the current circumstances.


    With one hand gently cradling her head, Marcus bent his knees, leaning against the bed''s edge. While kissing her, he reassured, ¡°Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything.¡± Despite his intentions being Limited toforting gestures, Melissa was still bleeding. Yet, all Marcus wanted was to share a tender moment through a kiss.


    However, Melissa continued to tremble visibly, a clear sign that she had never been intimate with any man before.


    Simrly, Marcus had maintained his chastity, refraining from engaging in physical rtionships to satisfy his needs.


    While he might have been considered inexperienced, exposure to adult content had equipped him with the knowledge of making women feel at ease. Although their interaction was limited to kisses and touches, it was sufficient to make her gradually melt in his arms.


    (thanoss) Soon, she took the initiative, encircling her arms around his neck.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus, feeling aroused, guided her hand, heightening the intimate atmosphere in the confined space, causing both to blush and their hearts to race.


    The nned dinner was postponed by an hour.


    Eventually, in the small kitchen, they reheated the food before partaking in the meal.


    Throughout the dinner, silence prevailed, with Melissa keeping her head down.


    Her face burned with embarrassment.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that, regardless of appearance or status, the intimacy shared today seemed like her taking advantage of him.


    The shame lingered.


    After dinner, Marcus observed her lowered head and smiled, teasing, ¡°Why are you still so shy around me?¡± ncing around, he eventually suggested, ¡°l want you to move in with me.¡± With a casual tone, he continued, ¡°You can opt for the guest room or the master bedroom.¡±

 Chapter 2775

    Chapter 2775 Melissa hesitated before whispering softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, we... aren''t right for each other.¡± The smile on Marcus¡¯ face froze, and after a prolonged silence, he inquired, ¡°So, you''re refusing to give us a chance? Why? Because our familiese from different social backgrounds?¡± Marcus¡¯ parents weren''t really concerned about such matters, and he himself also understood that his partner''s prominent family background wasn''t necessary for his sess.


    Perhaps, without meeting Melissa, he might eventually form a strategic alliance through marriage with whoever that was suitable.


    However, Marcus genuinely liked Melissa; she brought happiness into his life. Despite his usual demeanor of an unattainable nobleman, children raised by affluent parents often knew their hearts better than others.


    Marcus knew he wanted to be with Melissa.


    Even if she struggled to adapt to his world, he believed she could just be herself and still make it work.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She didn''t have to be Mrs. Fowler; she could be his secretary or simply hispanion at home.


    They could build a life together, even have children.


    As long as Melissa wished, she could home-school the children, with Marcus selecting one to personally mentor for inheriting the family business one day. The others could live as happily as Melissa did.


    Melissa''s lips moved quivered.


    (thanoss) She was on the verge of expressing her true thoughts but ultimately held back.


    ¡°I... ''m not going to your ce tomorrow.¡± Summoning her courage, she conveyed her decision.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus gazed at her silently for a prolonged moment. It was evident that she had declined his proposal.


    In the past, he might not have been patient with such matters, but this time, he remainedposed.


    He didn''t push her or insist, simply responding, ¡°Okay.¡± Gracefully, he stood up, bid farewell to Melissa, and reminded her not to bete for work tomorrow.


    The creaky old door closed behind him.


    Marcus stood in the dim corridor, while Melissa quietly leaned against the closed door.


    Tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes.


    She wasn''t heartless. Someone who treated her so well and was willing to tolerate her actions - of course, she would be touched.


    Yet, she couldn''tmit to being with him.


    After all, their worlds were too different.


    The following day, at the Fowler Group, Marcus upied the CEO''s office.

 Chapter 2776

    Chapter 2776 Seated in a leather chair, he leaned back and tapped the desk with his slender fingers.


    As the clock struck ten, there was no sign of Melissa.


    Marcus leaned over and pressed the inte button, inquiring, ¡°Has Melissa arrived?¡± His chief secretary responded, ¡°Not yet. Mr. Fowler, do you want me to call her and check?¡± Marcus casually remarked, ¡°No.¡± He had attempted to contact Melissa, but her phone was switched off.


    Concern crossed his mind. Was she unwell? He regretted leaving her alone the previous night, considering the cold and somber atmosphere. Could she truly be sick? Without a moment''s hesitation, Marcus stood up, grabbed his car key, and left the office.


    Sylvia approached him, stating, ¡°Mr. Fowler, the meeting is about tomence.¡± ¡°Postpone it,¡± Marcus dered without hesitation.


    Sylvia, having worked for Marcus for several years, sensed that the situation might be rted to Melissa. She considered Melissa to be a formidable presence in Marcus¡¯ life.


    (thanoss) As Marcus descended the stairs, he made another attempt to call Melissa, but her phone remained off.


    Frustrated, he tossed the phone aside, put on a serious expression, and drove to Melissa''s residence.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Fifteen minutester, he parked the car and ascended the stairs.


    Upon opening the door, he found a middle-aged woman there tidying up the room. Startled by the noise from the door, she froze before regaining herposure. After a moment of silence, she.


    asked, ¡°You must be Mr. Fowler, right? Miss Brown left this letter for you.¡± A letter? Marcus had a premonition as he took it, unfolding it to discover its contents.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The letter from Melissa contained only a few brief words ¡ª just two lines.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, we do not belong together! Please, do note looking for me.¡± Marcus read these two Lines repeatedly, finally epting the reality that Melissa had truly departed.


    After expressing his love, sharing kisses, and crossing all boundaries, she chose to leave. In the aftermath of everything, she left him with just two lines.


    Marcus stood in silence for an extended period.

 Chapter 2777

    Chapter 2777 The woman, observing his demeanor, cautiously remarked, ¡°You seem like a respectable person. Are you Miss Brown''s boyfriend? Miss Brown shouldn''t have let you get away.¡± Without offering a response, Marcus walked away, clutching the letter.


    A weekter, he received a package containing a small, familiar velvet box.


    Upon opening it, he discovered a diamond bracelet- a piece he had given Melissa earlier.


    Although he had imed it to be a sample from a partner, it was, in fact, a unique creation by a renowned designer he had personallymissioned. Valued at 12 million dors, Melissa had sold it for a mere 800 thousand.


    Marcus stared at it for a prolonged moment, and then dialed a number, demanding, ¡°Where is she?¡± Exactly one minuteter, Marcus received a message.


    The message contained an address located in a small town next to Duefron, along with information detailing Melissa''s experiences and social connections.


    At the very end of the message was a photo of Melissa with a slim young man.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The young man seemed to be around 23 or 24 years-old, with a somewhat paleplexion and a mncholic gaze.


    Ah, the boyfriend suffering from an illness! (thanoss) She had sold the bracelet he gave to her for $800, 000, possibly to pay for her boyfriend''s treatment. Did this mean that in her eyes, Marcus meant nothing to her? The care andpanionship she provided him with were merely an act? Marcus, born into nobility, never really took women seriously. Now, the first time he developed genuine feelings for a woman, it turned out she had only been stringing him along. How could someone as proud as him endure such a betrayal? He sat in his room in pensive silence.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The phone was thrown aside, and the bracelet was tossed into the trash can.


    He thought hed never find her again.


    But if fate ever brought them together again, he would definitely make her regret for the way she treated him.


    Just then, a light knock on the door broke the silence. ¡°Marcus?¡± Marcus looked up, only to find that it was his father, Waylen, at the door. ¡°Hey, Dad.¡± Waylen smiled at his son faintly.


    Sitting down across from his son, he observed thetter''s unhappy expression and mentioned lightheartedly, ¡°You moved out a while back.


    Why do you keeping home so often this week?¡± Marcus pretended to be unfazed and retorted, ¡°Dad, didn''t you want me to visit often?¡±

 Chapter 2778

    Chapter 2778 Waylen chuckled and casually teased, ¡°I''m just worried you haven''t found a girlfriend yet! What about that secretary of yours from before? Ross told me you were interested in her. What? Did you scare her away?¡± Marcus really didn''t want to talk about it, so he grabbed a magazine from the coffee table and said briskly, ¡°We weren''t a good match.¡± ¡°Is that so?" Waylen felt somewhat disappointed. From what he had heard from Ross, things were going well between the young couple, but it turned out that his information was wrong.


    His son, despite being such an excellent young man, couldn''t even have the woman he liked. What a pity! Trying to keep the mood light, Waylen said with a smile, ¡°Marcus, did you know that at your age, I was about to meet your mother?¡± Marcus pointed out, ¡°You said it yourself that you were ¡®about to¡¯ meet her!¡± That meant that they hadn''t met yet at his age! Unable to do anything about his son, Waylen sighed in defeat. ¡°Okay, okay. Let''s go downstairs for dinner. Alexis and Leonel just arrived, and Evelyn''s also here!¡± With that, he briskly stood up and headed downstairs, fully expecting his son to follow.


    Marcus sat alone in the room for a moment longer, as though mourning a bygone era. Eventually, he stood up, but before he left, he plucked the bracelet out of the trash can and tossed it into a drawer.


    (thanoss) Descending the stairs at a leisurely pace, he exuded azy demeanor.


    The well-informed Alexis had already heard about the secretary''s departure and Marcus¡¯ heartbreak.


    During dinner, she avoided mentioning Melissa and only said to Marcus in a seemingly lighthearted tone, ¡°A few days ago, Grand-uncle Mark mentioned this girl to Mom and Dad. She was quite nice and her family background is on par with ours.¡± At this, Marcus raised his head.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He silently gazed at Alexis...


    Both Waylen and Rena fixed their eyes on their son expectantly. After a moment of silence, Marcus opened his mouth and casually responded, ¡°Sounds good. You can set us up on a blind date.¡± Despite going through such a painful break up, he didn''t feel the need for emotional constion.


    He just thought that since things with Melissa didn¡¯t pan out the way he expected, he might as well find another suitable woman to marry.


    Waylen heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart still felt heavy.


    Truth be told, he was actually hoping that Marcus would refuse.


    But because his son agreed to the blind date so readily, his heartbreak became more painfully obvious.


    Marcus picked at his food. Once the meal was over, he excused himself and retired to his bedroom upstairs.


    Evelyn followed him upstairs, hoping her uncle would read her a story.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2779

    Chapter 2779 Marcus lifted her onto hisp, casually shared colorful tales, but after a while, he found himself staring absentmindedly at Evelyn''s innocent little face.


    Somehow, she reminded him of that woman...


    He then scoffed at himself, realizing he was dwelling on nothing more than an illusion.


    In the days that followed, Marcus started attending blind dates.


    AngsLibrary But none of the blind dates went well; either he was dissatisfied with the girls or the girls couldn''t handle his picky nature.


    Photos of him dining and meeting with socialites were regrly featured in various financial and entertainment magazines, painting Marcus as the yboy of the Fowler family.


    In Warsew.


    In a small cafe, Melissa, dressed as a waitress, quietly looked at the man stered on the big screen.


    It was Marcus, the president of Fowler Group.


    The news featured him having a dinner date with the granddaughter of a renowned chip magnate, and he still exuded the same refined elegance as before. The untimely end to their rtionship seemed to have left no trace on him.


    She knew he had tried and looked for her.


    She presumed he knew about her secrets now. If so, then it was only natural that he despised her.


    Melissa withdrew her gaze from the TV, reassuring herself that she should be happy that things turned out the way she expected.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Excuse me! Could you please clean the table?¡± Someone called her over.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa immediately came to her senses and meticulously wiped the table. She was diligent and thorough in her work, and the owner of the cafe really appreciated her, paying her a decent wage.


    But no matter how decent the pay was, it wasn''t enough. She took on two jobs, working a total of 16 hours a day, sometimes even more.


    After all, she needed to repay that $800, 000.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know why she was so insistent on returning the money to Marcus. Would repaying him ease her conscience? At least, she hoped it make her seem less like a deceiver.


    That night in the attic wouldn''t seem as unbearable if she could pay back her debt.


    Later that night, an exhausted Melissa sat on a bench by the bus stop.


    The night bus came every 3 minutes.


    In the cool, rainy night, she tightly hugged herself, concealing her form in the shadows... She tried to numb herself and think happy thoughts, shoving that image of that person to the back of her mind.


    But more painful than exhaustion was the longing.


    She smiled bitterly. How dare she pine for Marcus when they were the most unlikely pair in the world?

 Chapter 2780

    Chapter 2780 Besides, she had already broken things off with her ex-boyfriend.


    She was the one who suggested the separation. Before parting ways, she covered his $800, 000 medical bills.


    It rained heavily that night.


    Melissa broke up with her boyfriend and walked into the rain, her tears intermingling with the heavy raindrops. She wasn''t really sure why she was crying, but the tears just wouldn''t stop flowing.


    down.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Until now, she still hadn''t figured it out.


    She spent her days working hard to earn money, afraid to spend even a penny. Her daily living expenses never exceeded $15.


    Only when the cafe yed news about him did she allow herself to look at his face on the TV screen.


    (thanoss) Just like other ordinary people, she caught a glimpse of a world to which she didn''t belong.


    After two whole years of ving at multiple jobs, she managed to save up $800, @@@. She finally had enough money to pay him back...


    Alexis and Leonel eventually left the Fowler home.


    On the way, Evelyn fell asleep. Her face looked flushed, which was very unusual. As a result, Alexis was worried. But when she touched her face, she found that Evelyn''s temperature was normal.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Is she asleep?¡± Leonel asked in a whisper and then he turned the heat up a little.


    Alexis nodded in the positive.


    After looking at Evelyn affectionately for a moment, her mind strayed to Marcus. ¡°I think Melissa leaving is a big blow to Marcus.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t agree to go on a blind date so easily,¡± she remarked.


    Leonel¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    All the time they had lived together, even though they got along well, Alexis had never told him what she was thinking. This was the first time! Perhaps since Marcus was their family member, it was not unusual for her to talk about him.


    With his focus on the road ahead, Leonel replied in a soft tone, ¡°Maybe Marcus¡¯ real love hasn''te yet." Alexis didn''t say anything in response.


    At this point, they had reached a red light, so Leonel stopped the car and looked at Alexis through the rearview mirror. ¡°Why aren''t you saying anything?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    Alexis smiled, but still remained silent.


    She knew Marcus better than Leonel did. Marcus was a member of the Fowler family. Once a Fowler liked someone, it was difficult for them to change their minds about that person.


    Besides, love was not something that could easily be gotten rid of.


    But Leonel didn''t understand any of this even though he''d been in a lot of rtionships.

 Chapter 2781

    Chapter 2781 Nevertheless, he seemed to sense something in her silence and he asked her, ¡°You were fine just a minute ago. Why are you suddenly mad at me now?¡± ¡°I''m not mad at you. I just don¡¯t want to talk right now,¡± Alexis exined and then she changed the topic. ¡°By the way, I heard from your secretary that you''re going on a business trip this weekend.¡± By this time, the light had turned green and Leonel stepped on the gas.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was evening. But in the distance, the golden orb of the sun was slowly sinking. Before long, the ground was covered by dusk and the streetlights came on.


    ¡°It''s been dyed,¡± Leonel said in answer to her question. ¡°It has now been rescheduled to a fortnight away.¡± (thanoss) Thinking that the rescheduling was probably due to the fact that he was worried about Evelyn, Alexis said to assure him, ¡°There is no court trial this week, so don''t worry, I can take Evelyn with me to thew firm.¡± Leonel didn''t say anything in response. He seemed to be focused only on driving.


    Alexis thought that was it. But when Leonel rolled the car to a stop at the parking lot of the vi, he unfastened his seat belt and said all of a sudden, ¡°This week is your fertile window.¡± Alexis was stunned.


    When she finally found her voice, she murmured, ¡°That should be after my period.¡± ¡°There''s also a fertile window before your period. I heard women usually get extremely needy during this time. What? Don''t you feel needy at all?¡± Alexis didn''t say anything. She just looked at the lights in the house and the servants inside doing their jobs.


    She was too ashamed to discuss this issue with him.


    Besides, Evelyn was still right there with them in the car.


    While this was going through Alexis¡¯ mind, Evelyn suddenly woke up just like Alexis had feared. She rubbed her eyes and let go of Ollie.


    ¡°What are you talking about, daddy?¡± she asked in a daze. ¡°Mommy needs what?" Alexis couldn''t help but feel so embarrassed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But Leonel quietly leaned over and wiped the saliva from Evelyn''s mouth. Then with his eyes on Alexis, he answered, ¡°I asked your mommy if she wanted to try my cooking.¡± Evelyn pped her hands happily and said, ¡°Daddy, you cook so well!¡± Alexis didn''t want to hear any more. Wearing Evelyn a coat, she opened the door and stepped out of the car. ¡°You carry her,¡± she said to Leonel.


    At this point, Ollie also jumped out of the car and went off with Alexis.


    With Evelyn in his arms, Leonel got out of the car too. But suddenly, without prompting, she whispered to him, ¡°Daddy, when you''re not home, mommy finishes her meal obediently.¡± Leonel couldn''t help but break into a smile.


    Frankly, even when he was home, Alexis also finished her meal obediently.

 Chapter 2782

    Chapter 2782 By now, Alexis had gone upstairs to change her clothes. After undressing, she looked at her body in the mirror. What she saw stunned her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Frankly, she seldom had sex with Leonel nowadays, except on that night.


    She gently caressed her t belly with her hand.


    She felt that her reluctance to have sex was perhaps because her body was not so attractive after childbirth. In fact, the few times she''d had sex with Leonel since their reunion, it had left her feeling kind of overwhelmed.


    Nowadays, sex was just like a chore.


    It felt like they only did it for getting another child.


    While she was lost in thought, the door of the cloak room was suddenly opened and Leonel''s face appeared.


    He stared at her with a touch of eagerness in his eyes. Alexis quickly grabbed her clothes to cover herself, but he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don''t cover yourself, Alexis. I want to look at m0 Then he closed the door and slowly began to walk towards her.


    Still, Alexis wrapped herself in a bath towel and reached into the closet to take out her clothes. But before she could get them, a pair of arms hugged her from behind.


    (thanoss) With his arms wrapped around her waist, Leonel rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°What''s wrong?" he whispered in her ear.


    ¡°What did I do wrong? Are you upset because of what I just said?¡± His arms were still wrapped around her and the closeness of his body almost made her tremble, but she tried her best to keep her voice steady as she said in a dismissive tone, ¡°Forget about it.


    Aren''t we going to have dinner? Remember, Evelyn... she''s just downstairs.¡± But Leonel chuckled and said, ¡°The cook said the dinner will be ready in half an hour. Tha Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    t''s enough time for us.¡± Alexis knew Evelyn woulde up at any time to find her parents, so how could she agree to this proposal? But it was obvious that Leonel couldn''t wait anymore. It was already bing unbearable for him.


    ¡°Wait till night,¡± Alexis added in a bid tofort him.


    ¡°Are you sure you''ll do this with me tonight?¡± Leonel asked as he lifted her long hair and kissed the soft flesh behind her ear.


    ¡°Please be serious, okay? Last time, you slipped away. You weren''t like this before, Alexis. Or can''t I satisfy you anymore?¡± Alexis was already sensing that he wouldn''t let her go unless she gave in to him.


    She lowered her eyes and said to him in a barely audible voice, ¡°Leonel, you''re way past this. Why are you still...¡± But he didn''t allow her finish. ¡°You haven''t had sex with me in a long time,¡± heined.


    With that, he put down the things that were in her hands and thenid her down on the bed. He went slow and steady, almost in a leisurely manner.


    Holding onto his shoulder, Alexis panted slightly as thrust after thrust slid in and out of her.

 Chapter 2783

    Chapter 2783 But she wanted him to be agile and fast because she feared that the servant coulde upstairs and knock on the door at any time. Hence, she cooperated with him, which was unusual, because she wanted him to finish as soon as possible.


    Alexis found it hard to engage in the moment.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Leonel bowed his head, nibbling her earlobe gently. His tone was softid-back, yet his movements told a different story.


    All Alexis wanted was for this to be over quickly.


    Her nerves were frayed, thinking about the servant downstairs and Evelyn.


    (thanoss) Leonel let out a groan.


    He was at his wit''s end.


    His attractive face flushed a light shade of red. He couldn''t take it anymore, his approach now more brusque than ever.


    They were done having sex before dinnertime.


    Feeling weak in the knees, Alexis watched as Leonel helped her with her dress and methodically buttoned up his own clothes. He ran his fingers through his hair with an air of nonchnce, betraying none of the fervor from moments ago.


    Observing him in this state, Alexis couldn''t shake off a sense of irritation.


    Leonel leaned in, whispering into her ear, ¡°Freshen up. I''l keep Evelynpany downstairs.¡± Alexis turned away, feeling that her cheeks still warm with a blush.


    With a slight smile and a tone of dissatisfaction, Leonel said, ¡°We''ll pick up where w Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    e left off tonight.¡± In response, Alexis gave him a yful kick.


    Smiling, he straightened his clothes and descended the stairs with grace.


    In the bathroom, Alexis sshed her face with cold water, hoping to cool her flushed skin.


    She then gazed at her reflection in the mirror.


    Her face looked so radiant.


    Gently touching her cheek, she marveled at how beautiful she Looked right now, something she hadn''t felt in years.


    Could this change be because of being intimate with Leonel? The thought made Alexis blush with embarrassment.


    Worried that Evelyn mighte looking for her, she hurried downstairs. The servant had alreadyid out the meal.

 Chapter 2784

    Chapter 2784 Leonel, who had been so imposing earlier, now sat at the table, gently entertaining his daughter. He appeared soposed, showing no sign of his earlier intensity.


    Evelyn, looking at a piece of spareribs, asked in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, can Ollie have one? It looks like he wants it." Ollie, the puppy, wagged its tail under the table.


    Though the puppy had grown since they''d got it, it was still small in stature.


    Leonel exined patiently to Evelyn, ¡°Ollie eats dog food and canned food. Salty food like this isn''t good for him. How about we go to the pet store together next time and get some special dog treats for Ollie?¡± Evelyn nodded in understanding.


    She sympathetically said to Ollie, ¡°Poor thing, you can''t even enjoy a bone.¡± She then gently stroked Ollie''s head.


    The puppy''s eyes drooped, its body slumping in disappointment.


    (thanoss) It looked so dispirited.


    Watching this family scene, Alexis felt a tearful surge of emotion.


    She had envisioned such moments during her pregnancy with Evelyn. Now that it became real, a bittersweet sadness filled her.


    Leonel''s gaze suddenly met hers, noticing the moisture in her eyes.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He looked at her, trying to read her emotions.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As Alexisposed herself and sat down to eat, Leonel asked softly, ¡°What''s the matter? You were crying a lot back in the cloak room earlier. Why do you look like you''re about to cry again?¡± His mention of their cloak room shenanigan took her by surprise.


    Alexis felt a twinge of annoyance. ¡°I''m not crying,¡± she remarked.


    Leonel nodded, seemingly understanding what she meant. ¡°Those must be dyed physiologic tears.¡± Unable to think of a retort, Alexis shot Leonel a cautionary nce.


    He responded with a smile. Convincing her seemed effortless to him.


    This time, he chose a different approach.


    Leonel remained thoughtful and refrained from asking further questions. However, after putting Evelyn to bed, he took Alexis to the guest room next door. There, they were intimate repeatedly...


    In the end, Alexis¡¯ voice grew hoarse.


    Once they were done having sex, she turned her back to him and inhaled deeply.

 Chapter 2785

    Chapter 2785 Leonel, damp with sweat, stuck close behind her. He kissed the sweat off her skin and asked, ¡°Why did you feel like crying at dinner?¡± Alexis was caught off guard. She hadn''t expected him to revisit the question.


    He turned her to face him. As he basked in the moonlight, he kissed her tenderly.


    His voice low and enticing as he inquired, ¡°I couldn''t ask this in front of Evelyn. But Alexis, was it because of me?¡± They had hardly discussed the reasons behind her departure after reuniting.


    Yet, they both understood the underlying issues they had.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    AngsLibrary And now, he was broaching the subject. Did he want to talk about it? Alexiscked the energy for such a conversation.


    But she knew Leonel wouldn''t let her avoid it. He wanted rity tonight.


    So she didn''t evade and admitted, ¡°If it weren''t for Serenity, things would be much better between us.¡± Having said that, Alexis felt drained.


    What was done was done. They were together now for Evelyn''s sake.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    dn''t always been this way.


    Motherhood had changed her. It became her vulnerability.


    Since returning, her sole focus was on Leonel¡¯s ability to help cure Evelyn. They needed another child for that.


    But the girl had grown fond of Leonel.


    Regardless of her own feelings, Alexis had to consider her daughter''s.


    Speaking calmly, Alexis was surprised by her own gentleness, a change she never anticipated.


    Leonel had his suspicions.


    If Alexis¡¯ return was apromise, it was just that. In harsher terms, she was merely settling.


    Leonel tightened his embrace, holding Alexis close. She had been silent for a while when suddenly, he spoke in a raspy voice. ¡°I''m so sorry, Alexis.¡± Alexis remained quiet.


    In that moment, Leonel yearned to ask her another question.


    Had she ever truly loved Calvin?

 Chapter 2786

    Chapter 2786 But he restrained himself, choosing to let the matter rest. What mattered most was that Alexis was here with him now, as his wife.


    His voice still hoarse as he suggested, ¡°Let''s have a wedding after the baby is born, okay?¡± Alexis, however, wasn''t keen on the idea.


    It wasn''t that she had never dreamed of it, but after having Evelyn, such desires had faded.


    Leonel respected her wishes.


    Since that night, their rtionship had seen considerable improvement.


    Alexis no longer resisted Leonel.


    In the three nights leading up to his business trip, they were intimate each night, leaving Alexis questioning everything.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    On thest night, after a brief rest, Leonel moved towards her again. Alexis yfully pushed him away and said, ¡°Hey, where do you even find the energy?¡± She felt utterly exhausted from what they did just moments ago.


    He checked her expression, ensuring she wasn''t just yfully resisting.


    (thanoss) Embarrassed, he eventually said, ¡°It''s been three years. Can''t you allow me this satisfaction?¡± Alexis felt a surge of annoyance.


    They had been having sex daily for several days. Besides, this wasn''t their first time together; they had a history, and the ty had long faded.


    Seeing her firm stance, Leonel didn''t insist.


    He calmed down and gently ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Shall I carry you to the shower?¡± Alexis propped herself up on her elbows. ¡°I''ll manage on my own.¡± She paused, and then added, ¡°You have a business trip early tomorrow, right? Get some sleep.¡± Leonel didn''t respond, but just gazed at her. After a moment, he chuckled. Alexis¡¯ cheeks flushed, and she felt a bit embarrassed.


    She wrapped herself in a bath towel and hurried back to the main bedroom.


    Leonel, needing to wake up at seven, chose to stay in the guest room that night.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After Alexis left, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table but set it down after a moment of thought.


    Just then, his phone by the pillow started to ring.


    He picked up the call, hearing his assistant¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Dous, the doctor in Rouemn has been contacted. Mr. Swain''s treatment can begin soon.¡± Leonel responded calmly, ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 2787

    Chapter 2787 Ending the call, he headed into the bathroom.


    As the hot water cascaded down, his mood darkened slightly.


    He thought it was amon feeling among men to be bothered by their girlfriends¡¯ exes. His approach was straightforward: send Calvin abroad for treatment, and be there for Alexis and Evelyn as if Calvin had never existed.


    Leonel¡¯s difort with Calvin ran deep. He chose not to send Calvin to Braseovell.


    It was due to the fact that it was a ce filled with memories of Calvin and Alexis¡¯ life together.


    ALL these arrangements were Leonel¡¯s doing.


    Alexis had no idea about anything. Until now, she believed that Calvin would be in Braseovell, with its better facilities and familiar doctors.


    (thanoss) She had hoped to visit Calvin there someday.


    Calvin, too, had kept silent on the matter.


    Leonel''s jealousy red at the thought of Calvin''s considerate nature. And he could barely contain his emotions.


    The next morning, after getting ready, Leonel entered the main bedroom.


    Until now, Alexis and Evelyn were still asleep.


    He gently kissed each of them on the forehead before leaving. Just as he was about to walk away, Alexis stirred awake.


    She still appeared drowsy.


    Leonel leaned closer toward her so that she could embrace him.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you about to Leave? Did you have breakfast yet?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel gazed at Alexis, choosing not to respond to her questions.


    Instead, he leaned in, sealing their conversation with a tender kiss.


    Her body rxed into his embrace, soft and yielding like a cloud.


    After a lingering kiss, Leonel whispered close to her ear, ¡°I''l be back in five days. Please take good care of Evelyn." Alexis, resting against the softness of the white pillow, looked more radiant than ever.


    The tenderness in her eyes was impossible for Leonel to resist. He leaned in for another kiss, murmuring, ¡°I should have been more insistentst night.¡± Alexis gently urged him to show restraint.


    Leonel responded with a yful smile, lightly biting her lip. ¡°Miss Fowler, there was a time you were wilder than me. You were always eager for more.¡±

 Chapter 2788

    Chapter 2788 Hearing his words, Alexis blushed deeply. She nudged his leg, signaling him to hurry on his way.


    However, Leonel mischievously tugged her feet from beneath the quilt.


    He began to caress her affectionately.


    Alexis bit her lip, a mix of embarrassment, anger, and fear swirling within her. If Evelyn were to wake and see them like this, what kind of parents would they be in her eyes? ¡°Leonel, have you lost your mind?¡± she eximed in a low voice.


    ¡°Stop it! Don''t you have a flight to catch?¡± He leaned in closer, whispering seductively, ¡°Call me ¡®honey! Say ¡®Honey, please,¡¯ and I''l let you be¡± How could Alexis bring herself to say it? The word just wouldn''te out.


    Leonel caresses grew more intense, driving her to the edge. She turned her head away, finally uttering the words in a faint, reluctant voice. Though barely audible, he caught every syble, his excitement growing.


    Alexis¡¯ frustration boiled over.


    She gave him a forceful kick, trying to halt his advances, but at that moment, Evelyn stirred in her sleep.


    Alexis froze, too overwhelmed to react.


    Leonel''s chuckle, low and teasing, filled the air. He then effortlessly lifted Alexis, carrying her to the bathroom. Pressing her against the ss door, he kissed her passionately.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''re so infuriating,¡± Alexis protested.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As he pretended to unzip his pants, she found herself speechless. ALL she could do was lean into him, surrendering to his kisses.


    Leonel, yful yet persuasive, coaxed, ¡°Say ¡®honey¡¯ for me once more?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± He chuckled, skillfully and intimately engaging with her. His familiarity with her body soon left her unable to speak. She clung to his neck, eventually whispering ¡®honey¡¯ in a soft, breathless voice.


    Leonel seemed thoroughly satisfied.


    ncing at his watch, he found that it was already 7:30 am.


    Breakfast was out of the question.


    Fortunately, he had indulged in something far more satisfying.


    With no time to assist Alexis with her pajamas, he kissed her hastily and left. Alexis, embarrassed, couldn''t help but curse under her breath.

 Chapter 2789

    Chapter 2789 hen, unexpectedly, the bathroom door swung open again. Leonel, who had been so intense moments ago, returned. He cradled her face tenderly, nting a deep, affectionate kiss.


    After whispering three little words, he left Alexis stunned.


    ¡°I''l make it up to you,¡± he murmured, acknowledging the urgency of their encounter.


    He knew that she might still be feeling some difort because he was being a bit reckless moments ago.


    But his desire had been too strong.


    AngsLibrary Blushing, Alexis urged him to leave. This time, he really did.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In the shower, Alexis tried to wash away the lingering traces of him.


    She gently touched her belly, pondering the possibility of a new life beginning there.


    In her heart, she hoped to have a boy this time.


    Boys were far tougher.


    A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. She dried off and opened it to find a bouquet of roses waiting.


    The servant smiled, ¡°Mrs. Dous, Mr. Dous asked us to buy these for you before he left. He truly loves you. Many men lose interest in their family after having children. They be romantic with others.¡± Alexis epted the roses with a gentle smile.


    The bouquet of champagne roses was stunningly beautiful.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She mused over Leonel¡¯ recent clinginess. His desires seemed to be at an all-time high.


    Men often became exceptionally enthusiastic when consumed by passion.


    The servant couldn''t possibly understand that for Leonel and Alexis, despite that they already had a daughter, they were kind of still in the honeymoon phase of their rtionship due to their recent reunion.


    Alexis dismissed the servant and then closed the bedroom door.


    It was still quiet, since Evelyn hadn''t woken up yet. Lying on the pink cushion beside the bed was Ollie, staring up at Alexis with big, doe-like eyes. Its expression was a littleplicated, even for adog.


    ALL of sudden, it urred to Alexis that this dog probably witnessed everything that happened between her and Leonel that morning.


    Just then, Ollie withdrew its gaze.


    Then it ran across the room and started pawing at the door, as though it wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Alexis obliged and opened the door for the dog.


    Ollie wagged its tail at her in thanks and then trotted out, heading downstairs happily.

 Chapter 2790

    Chapter 2790 Alexis didn''t shut the doorpletely. She turned around and looked at Evelyn''s adorable sleeping face.


    She ced the champagne roses in a vase and set it down on the bedside table. Then shey back down in bed. Now that Ollie was done with its business, the dog came running back inside the bedroom.


    But Ollie didn¡¯t want to Linger on the cushion anymore.


    Instead, it jumped onto the bed andy beside Alexis¡¯ pillow. The dog was probably afraid that Alexis would drive it away, so it looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    Alexis didn''t mind so much. In fact, she didn''t really care about the dog.


    But Evelyn was quite fond of it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Thinking of this, Alexis turned her head and observed the puppy carefully. Ollie''s whole body was covered in ck spots, making him resemble a little cow.


    (thanoss) Huh. Ollie was actually cute.


    Alexis subconsciously reached out her hand to pet Ollie, and the dog immediately rolled over to show her its belly.


    ncing down, she could tell that the dog was a boy.


    This puppy''s just like Leonel. Alexis mused to herself.


    She withdrew her hand, but Ollie rubbed up against her and whimpered, begging her to pet him some more. In the end, he climbed on top of her and settled down, ready to fall asleep in her arms.


    After hesitating for a while, Alexis acquiesced.


    She too went back to sleep. When she woke up, it was already noon, and both Evelyn and Ollie were nowhere to be seen.


    But Alexis could hear Evelyn''s voiceing from the living room.


    It sounded like Evelyn was trying to train the dog, but her childish voice was by nom Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    eans authoritative. A momentter, Alexis heard the sound of small feet trotting towards the room.


    Then Evelyn burst inside the bedroom and rushed over to Alexis¡¯ bedside.


    Alexis blushed.


    Evelyn announced, ¡°I''ve already had lunch, Mommy. Daddy called and said that you sleptte and that I shouldn''t try to wake you up.¡± Evelyn didn''t understand what her father meant, so she just looked at Alexis with concern.


    ¡°Mommy, are you sick?¡± Feeling embarrassed, Alexis coughed and mumbled, ¡°I think I''ve caught a cold.¡± Without hesitation, Evelyn ran to her toy basket to fetch her toy stethoscope.


    Pressing one end of the toy stethoscope against Alexis¡¯ heart, the little girl pursed her lips grimly. Alexis was quite amused, but at the same time, she felt touched by her daughter''s concern.

 Chapter 2791

    Chapter 2791 Soon, Evelyn came up with a ¡°diagnosis¡± She tilted her head and thought hard about how her mother took care of her whenever she was sick. Then, she ran downstairs to give orders to the servants. Soon, she returned followed by a servant holding a tray of food.


    Evelyn was walking in front of the servant, looking like a well-seasoned hostess.


    The servant set down the tray of food on the bedside and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Dous, Evelyn is really good at taking care of people. She said that you weren''t feeling well and asked me to send lunch to your room. I''m sure she must''ve learned this from her father.¡± The servant was experienced and could guess the reason why Alexis had gotten up sote.


    But of course, the servant wouldn''t dare to talk about it in front of the child.


    Alexis felt so ashamed that her cheeks turned bright red.


    Seeing this, the sensible servant excused herself after setting down the tray. When the two girls were alone in the bedroom, Alexis looked at Evelyn.


    Evelyn and Ollie were lying prone on the edge of the bed. Evelyn was resting her face on her hands, looking at Alexis expectantly, as though she was waiting to be praised.


    Alexis couldn''t help but giggle.


    She touched Evelyn''s soft hair and said, ¡°You''re such a good little girl. Mommy''s feeling a lot better. Thank you, sweetie.¡± (thanoss) Evelyn suddenly felt a Little shy.


    Blushing, she retreated to the parlor outside and busied herself with the building blocks; Ollie obediently followed her there.


    Looking at this warm scene, Alexis felt soft. Combined with the scent of roses, she had no reason to be in a bad mood. In order not to disappoint the child, Alexis sat up in bed and ate.


    Only when she took her first bite did she realize how hungry she was.


    Thinking of Leonel insistence on making out so early in the morning, Alexis was a little annoyed.


    Just then, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Speak of the devil! It was Leonel calling.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Alexis answered the phone. Leonel should''ve just gotten off the ne. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Up already?¡± Alexis didn''t ask him how he knew. After all, the servants here were kind of like his spies.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied, making it a point to say it in a lighthearted tone.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    But Leonel knew his woman well. Seeing right through her, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Rest well. I''l be back in a few days.¡± After exchanging a few more words, Alexis hung up the phone.


    ALL of a sudden, she noticed a warm sensation trickling down her legs, so she quickly stood up.

 Chapter 2792

    Chapter 2792 The sheets were stained red.


    At the same time, a sudden, sharp pain stabbed at Alexis¡¯ belly.


    Clutching her stomach, Alexis swore under her breath, wanting to kill Leonel.


    Maybe it was because Leonel did Alexis so hard for days on end that she was so sore over the next few days. However, she wanted to get pregnant, so she didn''t dare to casually take medicine for the pain.


    When Alexis couldn''t stand the pain, she took Evelyn to stay with her parents.


    Rena looked after Alexis, while Waylen took care of Evelyn.


    (thanoss) Evelyn wasn''t in good health, so she couldn''t go to regr amusement parks.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    But in order to please his granddaughter, Waylen booked a whole themed park for a week for Evelyn to y in freely.


    Seeing Evelyn getting along so well with Waylen, Alexis felt relieved.


    On the fourth day, Alexis felt much better. Rena had prepared afternoon tea and invited Alexis to enjoy it in the garden.


    It was early summer, so all the flowers were in full bloom.


    It was Waylen who had nted this garden for Rena. Over the years, Rena was the one who maintained it.


    In the small pavilion, a teapot of freshly steeped ck tea and two antique cups were set on the marble table.


    Smiling gently, Rena elegantly poured herself a cup of tea and said, ¡°Leonel called me to say tha Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    t he just got off the ne. He should be here soon.¡± Alexis¡¯ eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    Wasn''t he supposed toe back tomorrow? Rena continued, ¡°Your father told him that you and little Evelyn were here with us. Leonel seemed surprised and then got to know that you weren''t feeling well. He said he''lle back once he''s done with work.¡± Alexis nodded calmly.


    Truth be told, she was actually panicking a bit on the inside.


    She was kind of afraid of Leonel now. What if the horny man insisted on having sex with her every day? She pursed her lips, making up her mind to talk to him about it once she got pregnant.


    Seeing Alexis¡¯ troubled expression, she guessed that Alexis was thinking about Leonel, so she asked softly, ¡°How''re you two doing?¡± Alexis knew what her mother was really asking; Rena was basically asking if Leonel and Alexis were really together for the sake of Evelyn or for love.

 Chapter 2793

    Chapter 2793 Alexis mulled over the question for a while before finally answering, ¡°We love each other, and we love Evelyn. Also, handling all this alone is bing so tiring.¡± It wasn''t easy, taking care of Evelyn alone in Braseovell. Alexis wasn''t the same woman she used to be, thanks to all the suffering she endured from loving Leonel.


    But now, she came to realize that not everything was about love.


    ¡°There''s nothing wrong with being with someone who loves Evelyn,¡± Alexis concluded the conversation tly.


    Rena knew that.


    She sighed with emotion, but she couldn''t say much about it. After all, Alexis was a grown woman who could make her own decisions.


    While sipping from her tea, Alexis looked up and saw a figure standing nearby.


    It was Leonel.


    Wearing a very exquisite windbreaker and carrying his suitcase, he seemed worn out, which meant that he might''vee straight from the airport.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alexis was slightly stunned.


    How long had he been standing there? Did he overhear their conversation just now? (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) However, Leonel seemed normal enough.


    He put down his suitcase and hugged Rena gently in greeting.


    Rena patted him on the back and said meaningfully, ¡°I1l give you two some time to talk¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel nodded and watched Rena leave. He didn''t withdraw his gaze until thetter was out of sight. Then he asked Alexis in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Taking a sip of the tea with a masked expression, Alexis replied perfunctory, ¡°Yes.¡± Leonel sat down.


    The servant brought him another cup. He poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, ¡°If you like it here, we can move back. That way, Evelyn will always havepany.¡± But Alexis shook her head.


    She would have more free time when she finished up with work. She didn''t want to bother her parents. After all, they were retired, and they deserved the rest.


    Leonel didn''t insist. ¡°Okay. Il make time for you.¡± The blooming flowers bobbed in the wind.


    The fresh breeze brought their sweet fragrances over, and Leonel breathed it in greedily, feeling refreshed.

 Chapter 2794

    Chapter 2794 The two hadn''t seen each other in a few days, and naturally, Leonel couldn''t help but want to get closer to Alexis. He walked to the back of her chair and gently hugged her, whispering in her ear, ¡°I''l be gentler next time.¡± He figured hed been a little too rough that morning.


    Of course, he couldn''t help but regret his actions.


    But under the circumstances at that time, no man could''ve resisted such temptation.


    Alexis¡¯ expression darkened. She couldn''t stand hearing him talk about that, so she tried to push Leonel away, but the man had already held her chin and kissed her gently.


    She immediately stopped fighting, trembling slightly in his arms.


    Just when things were about to get heated, Waylen came back home with Evelyn. The little girl hadn''t seen her father in a few days, so she came running in as soon as she saw the car parked out front.


    ¡°Daddy? Where are you?¡± Leonel felt caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    He looked down at his bulging crotch and then at Alexis, who wasn''t looking any better.


    Her cheeks were red, her eyes zed over. Even her pink Lips were parted slightly as she panted.


    It took a while for Leonel to calm himself down. ¡°I''ll go and say hi.


    You stay here and rest¡± (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After saying that, he pecked her on the lips and then trotted back inside the house.


    A momentter, the sound of Evelyn''s happy giggles reached Alexis¡¯ ears.


    Leaning back in her chair, Alexis cupped her cheek with her hand.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt hot.


    Meanwhile, inside the house, Evelyn started to feel sleepy after ying outside all morning and the excitement over her father''s return started to die down.


    She sat on Leonel''sp and rested her head on his shoulder, her eyelids drooping slightly.


    Still, she tried to fight the urge to fall asleep.


    In the end, Leonel had to rub her back and Lull her to sleep. Soon, she started to snore softly.


    Leonel adjusted the thermostat to afortable temperature.


    He walked back and forth with Evelyn in his arms for over ten minutes before finally tucking her into bed. Her cheeks were ruddy, which made her look much healthier than before.


    Leonel kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 2795

    Chapter 2795 He took a closer look at the child. She looked like abination of him and Alexis.


    Evelyn truly was their daughter.


    That was why Alexis was willing to sacrifice everything for Evelyn, even if it meant living with Leonel.


    With a faint smile, Leonel stroked Evelyn''s cheek before finally leaving her room.


    He came to the balcony.


    It had a great view of the whole of the Fowler vi. Leonel recalled an evening when he and Alexis had exchanged nces here. It was a time when he had just returned from abroad, and she had not forgiven him yet.


    AngsLibrary Perhaps even until now, she hadn''t forgiven himpletely.


    She was just making do with him.


    But this was all his fault. Alexis had everything prior to him; all she wanted was pure and loyal love.


    However, he couldn''t even give her that.


    He thought that maybe no matter what he did, she would never believe that he only loved her.


    He stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette, taking long, slow drags from it.


    After dinner that evening, Leonel took Alexis and Evelyn back to their own vi.


    When they got out of the car, he carried their suitcases out of the trunk and joked with a smile, ¡°How long were you two nning on staying there? I don''t even bring this much stuff when I go abroad on business trips!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The family of three headed inside. Leonel, however, didn''t let Alexis unpack and insisted on doing it himself.


    He opened one suitcase and found it was full of Evelyn''s stuff.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were children¡¯s books and all kinds of toys.


    Leonel stared at them for a long time. Then he looked at Evelyn, thinking that Evelyn''s character was more like Elva''s and Olivia''s than her own parents¡¯ Maybe Evelyn took after her aunt Cecilia.


    But it was just as well.


    Leonel believed his daughter should be pampered as a princess.


    Leonel wanted to have a boy so that he could take over the family business. That way, it didn''t matter if Evelyn didn''t work or get married; her younger brother could support her no matter what.


    A servant knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Dous, Mrs. Dous asked me to tell you that dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Leonel nodded. ¡°I''ll go down as soon as I''m done here.¡±

 Chapter 2796

    Chapter 2796 There was no sound outside. The servant must''ve acquiesced silently.


    After Leonel organized the stuff, he washed his hands and headed downstairs.


    Alexis and Evelyn were already sitting at the table, waiting for him.


    As soon as he arrived, Evelyn pleaded, ¡°Daddy, can we not go to the hospital tomorrow? Every time I go there, I get injections. My butt hurts!¡± Leonel looked up at Alexis, one eyebrow raised.


    Alexis was also helpless. Truth be told, it was usually Calvin who handled such situations, so now, even she didn''t know how to coax Evelyn.


    Speaking of Calvin, Alexis suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen him in a while.


    Calvin had gone to Braseovell for treatment.


    Alexis wondered whether she should visit him there before she got pregnant.


    Naturally, she was aware that Leonel had reservations about it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    (thanoss) Leonel believed that Alexis and Calvin had a previous romantic connection. Initially, Alexis had chosen not to rify this with Leonel, as she deemed it unnecessary. Back then, she actually hoped he would eventually move on, so believing she was involved with another man would actually make things easier for him. However, now that they were embarking on a significant period of living.


    together, she felt it was crucial to provide an exnation.


    Alexis thought she should bring it up with Leonel.


    She figured hed be happy if he understood everything and would even be willing to go to Braseovell with her to visit Calvin.


    Thinking of this, Alexis made up her mind.


    Seeing that Alexis wasn''t saying anything, Leonel took the initiative tofort Evelyn and coaxed her into agreeing to go to the hospital.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the smile tugging at the corners of Alexis¡¯ mouth. He was stunned. It seemed that Alexis hadn''t smiled in such a rxed manner in so long. It wasn''t that she wore a straight face all the time, but that her smiles seemed a bit strained these days.


    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± he asked.


    Observing him, Alexis recalled the disappointment etched on his face earlier this afternoon at her parents¡¯ ce. It dawned on her that he must have overheard her conversation with her mother.


    His birthday wasing up. If Alexis told him now that she and Calvin were never really a couple, itd cheer him up, right? They were kind of estranged from each other due to the separation, but their love for each other was real.


    Alexis smiled.


    She didn''t say anything and just lowered her head to eat.


    Perhaps because she was in a good mood, she ate more than usual tonight.


    ¡®When she finally got up from the table, she gently touched her belly, thinking that if Leonel saw her do this, it''d eliminate his evil desires for her.

 Chapter 2797

    Chapter 2797 Sure enough, Leonel stared at her the whole time.


    But he saw right through Alexis. Judging from her movements, he could guess what was on her mind, and he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    For a moment, he even had the illusion that the old Alexis hade back...


    Before drifting into sleep, Alexis pondered that she might not be able to elude this night.


    Although typically tender, she was also eager to conceive quickly.


    Consequently, once Evelyn had fallen asleep, Alexis took the initiative to quietly shift behind Leonel and tenderly embrace him.


    A puzzled utterance escaped Leonel¡¯s lips as his gaze remained fixed on his daughter''s countenance, yet his hands explored Alexis¡¯ form.


    Silently enduring, Alexis made no objection to the intimate contact.


    (thanoss) She simply wished he wouldn''t keep her up toote tonight.


    After a brief interaction, Leonel ceased his tactile exploration of Alexis. Resting her face against his shoulder and back, Alexis inquired softly, ¡°Is something amiss? Are you weary?¡± ¡°Yes, I''m a bit fatigued,¡± responded Leonel.


    Attempting to shift away to the opposite side of the bed, Alexis found her hand ensnared by Leonel¡¯ grasp.


    In a gravelly tone, Leonel inquired, ¡°Where do you think you''re headed?¡± ¡°Rest. We need to wake up early tomorrow and head to the hospital,¡± Alexis responded.


    Refusing to release her, Leonel retained his grip on her fingers, allowing her to sp his waist. In the enveloping darkness, his voice took on an unusually gentle timbre. ¡°Engage in conversation with me for a bit.¡± ¡°What could we possibly discuss at thiste hour?¡± Alexis queried.


    Shifting position, Leonel gazed at her with unmistakable rity in his eyes.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    They enjoyed a rare calmness, with no fights or annoyances.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A sweet child, their shared offspring, was happily with them.


    Leonel gently caressed Alexis¡¯ face as he engaged in casual conversation. ¡°I''ve heard that you''ve picked up a peculiar habittely. You enjoy bringing Ollie to bed.¡± Alexis offered an exnation. ¡°He came to bed on his own ord.¡± Leonel¡¯s gaze lingered on Alexis for a brief moment before a gentle smile graced his features. Affirming, he concurred, ¡°Indeed. He came to bed on his own and expressed a desire to sleep beside you. And guess what? So do 1!¡± Continuing his conversation, Leonel rolled over, drawing closer and pressing himself against her.

 Chapter 2798

    Chapter 2798 His intentions were not driven by a particr agenda. He simply engaged in kisses, tender touches, and intimate moments with her.


    Eventually, Alexis whispered, ¡°Didn''t you mention being tired?¡± Brimming with affection, Leonel gazed into her eyes.


    Positioned beneath him, Alexis felt his gentle touch as he leaned down, nting a kiss on her lips. ¡°Alexis, I''m concerned about you,¡± he expressed with sincerity.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Both of them were eager to have a child soon.


    However, Alexis wasn''t feeling welltely, and Leonel suggested she take a break.


    Additionally, he didn''t want their intimate moments to be one-sided, where only he derived pleasure.


    Considering this, he couldn''t help but be concerned.


    He asked her in a hushed tone, ¡°Are you genuinely not feeling good when we do it?¡± A moment of surprise crossed Alexis¡¯ face,prehension dawning.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Blushing, she encircled her arms around his neck and yfully nibbled his lips. ¡°They are distinct matters,¡± she teased.


    Leonel sensed that she indeed felt good when they were intimate.


    Perhaps the deep conversation had sparked some arousal in him, but mindful of her well-being, he refrained from going further. Instead, he contented himself with kissing and caressing to fulfill her desires.


    Despite their marriage, tonight felt like a breakthrough. Even just a little, Alexis opened up Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    to Leonel, and his excellent mood overshadowed any physical frustrations.


    To ensure herfort, he excused himself to the bathroom for personal satisfaction.


    Afterward, Leonel returned to therge bed in the master bedroom.


    ncing at the little girl between them, he grumbled, ¡°When will Evelyn be old enough to sleep separately from us?¡± Under the covers, Alexis tenderly grasped his hand.


    She softly voiced, ¡°I believe we''ll have to wait until she''s five or six¡± However, by then, they might have a two-or three-year-old son, maintaining a trio in this bed.


    Leonel sighed heavily.


    He reclined and directed his gaze towards the ceiling.


    In the dark night, the aroma of a woman''s fragrance emanated from Alexis.


    He had been without that scent for three years, and it frequently kept him awake. Now, finally, she had returned.

 Chapter 2799

    Chapter 2799 Alexis woke up early in the morning.


    However, Leonel beat Alexis to waking up. Both he and Evelyn were already downstairs since Evelyn needed a fasting blood draw.


    Consequently, he opted to skip breakfast with her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ollie intermittently observed them while consuming his dog''s food.


    Upon realizing this, Alexis suggested gently, ¡°Let''s head to the hospital and grab a meal togetherter.¡± However, Leonel declined, opting instead to prepare a ss of milk and a sandwich for Alexis to consume during the car ride.


    Evelyn looked at Alexis with anticipation.


    Leonel lifted Evelyn, nting a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Isn''t it sufficient that I stay hungry with you? Your mom is another story.


    If she''s hungry, we won''t be having a new baby.¡± Evelyn expressed a desire for a new sibling.


    Scott constantly boasted that he would soon have a younger sister.


    Observing Alexis¡¯ belly, Evelyn whispered to Leonel, ¡°Dad, can you make it happen sooner? Id like to have a younger sibling before Scott.¡± AngsLibrary Leonel found himself momentarily speechless.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Knowing about Laura''s pregnancy, he realized Evelyn couldn''t have a sibling before Scott did.


    Besides, he couldn''t get Alexis pregnant with just a snap of his fingers or something. It wasn''t that simple! Noticing Leonel''s expression, Evelyn pouted and remarked, ¡°Well, Scott''s father seems to be better than mine.¡± Leonel¡¯s pride took a hit.


    cing Evelyn in the back seat, he nced at Alexis and cleared his throat. ¡°Let''s put in some extra effort tonight, making sure we don''tg too far behind Edwin." Alexis found Leonel''sparison childish and questioned its relevance.


    Despite this, Leonel, in high spirits, grinned. Seated in the driver''s seat, he initiated the car''s engine.


    Thirty minutester, the car arrived at the hospital, where they already had a scheduled doctor''s appointment.


    Evelyn received an injection and had blood drawn.


    The little girl, being sensitive to pain, nestled her head in her father''s arms, resisting emergence.


    Tears welled up as she received an intramuscr injection.

 Chapter 2800

    Chapter 2800 The nurse, noticing the resemnce to her father,mented with a smile, ¡°The little girl strongly resembles her father.¡± Leonel offered a subtle smile, causing the nurse to blush. Aware of his status as Duefron¡¯s most sought-after young affluent individual, who recently married, the nurse was surprised to learn that his child was already almost three years old.


    During the wait forb results, Leonel treated Evelyn to breakfast, with Alexis opting not to join them.


    Instead, Alexis stayed to talk to the doctor, got Evelyn''s prescription and waited on a bench within the hospital.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After a considerable wait, a shadow appeared in front of her.


    Assuming it was Leonel and Evelyn returning, Alexis looked up. To her surprise, the person standing before her was none other than Darwin.


    Since her return, Alexis had maintained no contact with him.


    Deep down, she harbored a dislike for Darwin.


    Darwin appeared more disheveled than in Alexis¡¯st encounter with him, with unkempt clothes and unwashed hair. Wiping his face, he asked Alexis, ¡°May I take a seat?¡± Alexis remained silent, prompting a bitter smile from Darwin.


    He nced at his worn and tattered clothes, acknowledging the current disparity between their worlds.


    (thanoss) Initially reaching for a cigarette, Darwin reconsidered and extinguished it.


    He then inquired, ¡°Could you lend me some money?¡± Alexis found herself genuinely surprised ¡ª -not by Darwin''s predicament, but by the unexpected request he made.


    Acknowledging her attention, Darwin spoke with self-deprecating humor.


    ¡°You''re the wealthiest acquaintance I''ve ever encountered, Alexis.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Truthfully, Serenity is facing an incurable disease. Additional funds would ease her passing. I have no ulterior motives; I simply wish to ensure a dignified farewell for her.¡± Abruptly lowering his head, Darwin expressed remorse, saying, ¡°I failed everyone I''ve ever cared about. If I can now do something nice to at least one person, it''s a positive deed.¡± Alexis didn''t share his sentiment.


    Darwin smiled and continued, ¡°Could you lend me the money? I considered borrowing from Leonel, but meeting him seems impossible.


    Actually, meeting even his third secretary is a challenge. He''s deeply engrossed in a significant business venture. It actually makes sense that you return to him.¡± Alexis chose not to offer an exnation but demonstrated a willingness to lend money to Darwin.


    It wasn''t that she was a nice person, but rather due to the fact that the Larson family had been torn apart by Leonel. Alexis, not inclined to corner people and push them over the edge, agreed to do this small favor for Darwin.


    ¡°I''have limited cash in hand. Let''s head to the bank across the street.¡±

 Chapter 2801

    Chapter 2801 Darwin was mildly taken aback.


    He hadn''t anticipated that Alexis would really be willing to help him.


    Without further words, she proceeded to the ATM near the hospital, withdrawing $200, 00 from multiple bank cards. Whether or not he expressed gratitude didn''t concern her.


    The wealth of the Fowler family could sustain them for countless lifetimes, rendering $200, 000 insignificant.


    Darwin gazed at the money, sighing with a mix of emotions.


    He believed Alexis now saw him not with sympathy but with disdain.


    Once an heir to a wealthy family, he cast it all aside for Serenity, losing both family and dignity. Borrowing money marked a further descent.


    ¡°Alexis, am I useless?¡± Alexis responded inly, ¡°It''s not that you''re useless. You tend to be a pushover and but also a male chauvinist. If you were more discreet, perhaps the Larson family wouldn''t be in such dire straits.¡± This constituted her entire response.


    As she strolled back from the bank to the hospital, sunlight bathed her, causing Darwin''s eyes to sting.


    In a hoarse voice, he thanked her, and Alexis casually waved her hand.


    Darwin and Serenity became coteral damage in Alexis and Leonel¡¯s rtionship. While Alexis and Leonel emerged unscathed, Darwin and Serenity endured considerable suffering in their interactions.


    A sigh escaped Alexis.


    Ultimately, Darwincked the cruelty exhibited by Leonel.


    (thanoss) If Darwin possessed even half of Leonel¡¯s ruthlessness, his circumstances might not have unfolded in this manner.


    On the hospital''s second floor, Leonel silently observed the scene from a window.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Darwin sought financial assistance from Alexis. Naturally, Leonelprehended the purpose behind the borrowed money since he ensured continuous surveince of the couple. Leonel also wondered if Darwin might be too ashamed to disclose theck of privacy with Serenity to Alexis.


    In fact, Alexis lending money to Darwin took Leonel by surprise.


    Did Darwin hold a ce as a friend in her heart? Leonel grappled with the thought of him pushing her friend too far.


    Would she harbor resentment against him for it? Was there a possibility of renewed contact between Alexis and Darwin? A soft pull on Leonel¡¯s pants drew his attention downward, revealing Evelyn''s desire for him to pick her up.

 Chapter 2802

    Chapter 2802 Additionally, she yearned to observe the beautiful clouds outside.


    As Leonel gazed at his innocent daughter, a sense of gloom lifted from his countenance. Upon Alexis¡¯ return, he reverted to his customary appearance, exuding maturity and gentleness.


    Presenting Evelyn''sb results, Leonel assured, ¡°She''s in good health.¡± Alexis scrutinized the document attentively. Eventually, she tenderly hugged and kissed Evelyn, who reciprocated with a kiss.


    Later, Leonel had a scheduled meeting at the Exceed Group. Upon entering the car, he secured his seat belt and proposed, ¡°Why don''t you and Evelyne with me to thepany? After the meeting, I''l treat you to lunch.¡± Excitedly, Evelyn apuded and eximed, ¡°Daddy is taking Mommy on a date.¡± Amused, Alexis inquired, ¡°Where did you pick up these phrases?¡± Gazing at Alexis with intensity, Leonel questioned, ¡°So, what do you say? We''re heading to a French restaurant. They offer excellent options for children as well. Indeed, it''s the restaurant your mom owns.¡± Looking at Alexis in the eyes, he suggested, ¡°Won''t you y the piano?¡± Reflecting on the past, Alexis asserted in a straightforward manner, ¡°I have no interest in ying it¡± As Leonel initiated the car, navigating the hospital''s exit, he wore a renewed smile. ¡°How many years has it been? Why are you revisiting that? Frankly, her piano skills didn''t match up to yours.¡± Alexis was taken aback.


    She understood that when Leonel mentioned Serenity, it was a subtle attempt to gauge if she still harbored resentment.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    (thanoss) However, at this juncture, Alexis didn''t attach much significance to it.


    Perhaps Evelyn''s birth had consumed too much of Alexis¡¯ time and energy over the years, leaving her with no energy to make a fuss about such matters. Alexis even believed that in situations where she caught Leonel cheating on her, she would stay calm and simply advise him to exercise caution and use protections.


    A softughter escaped Alexis as her own thoughts amused her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Turning his head, Leonel inquired about the reason for her amusement.


    How could she really tell him? Realizing something, Leonel cast her a warning nce. ¡°Mrs. Dous, I won''t betray you. It''s in your best interest to abandon such thoughts.¡± Alexis found it amusing.


    Following a brief pause, Leonel posed a sudden question. ¡°I didn''t spot you in the hospital earlier when I came back from breakfast with Evelyn. Where did you disappear to?" Alexis mustered a smile and responded, ¡°I experienced stomach difort and visited the restroom.¡± Unperturbed, Leonel maintained hisposure.


    He advised in a gentle tone, ¡°In that case, steer clear of spicy dishes for lunchter.


    Alexis concurred with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡± Within the hospital''s inpatient department, Serenity received a pleasant surprise when Darwin reappeared with $200, 000. Given their current circumstances, the money undeniably represented a substantial sum for them.

 Chapter 2803

    Chapter 2803 Initially anticipating death, her glimmer of hope for life now resurfaced.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The infusion of $200, @0@ fueled optimism that, with another attempt, the doctor might sessfully treat her illness.


    Urgently, she clutched Darwin''s hand, pleading, ¡°Darwin, please, let''s give it one more shot. How about exploring another session?¡± Darwin exhibited indecision.


    Eventually, he ambled toward the French window, engaging in silent contemtion while toying with a cigarette.


    Acknowledging the incurable nature of Serenity¡¯s illness, he grappled with the realization that further treatment would only intensify her suffering.


    In truth, he harbored resentment toward her.


    Yet at present, they find themselves relying on each other like two destitute individuals trying to survive.


    A distorted and unsettling sentimentpelled him to believe that if Serenity perished, life held little purpose for him. Despite Lacking genuine affection for her, his emotions towards her were tangled in a web of confusion and negativity.


    Observing his reticence, Serenity rose from the bed, approached him, and clutched his waist. ¡°Darwin, I implore you. I don''t want to sumb to death.¡± Darwin recognized Serenity¡¯s unyielding hope in Leonel¡¯s return.


    Serenity clung to the belief that, in the absence of Alexis¡¯ change of heart, Leonel would choose to be with her.


    AngsLibrary However, Serenity was only be delusional. Given Leonel¡¯s status, he had the capability to attract any desirable woman.


    The question lingered-why would Leonel desire a woman without a uterus, incapable of bearing children, and marred by the ravages of cancer? A woman he didn''t even care about? Darwin consistently perceived Serenity''s perspective as severely deluded.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Left without words, Darwin faced the swinging door of the ward.


    In a surprising turn, Leonel entered.


    Following the escort of Alexis and Evelyn to thepany, Leonel returned to the hospital and stepped into this particr ward.


    The entrance of Leonel evoked a blend of shock and delight among the upants of the ward.


    The one taken aback was Darwin.


    Over the preceding years, Darwin harbored an intense fear of Leonel.


    Conversely, it was Serenity who reveled in joy. Assuming Leonel¡¯s visit was for her, she released her grasp on Darwin and eximed, ¡°Leonel.¡± Serenity attempted to hold him, but two ck-d bodyguards swiftly intervened, dragging her away. ¡°Mrs. Larson, please conduct yourself appropriately,¡± one of them urged.


    Bewildered, Serenity eyed the $200, 000 and questioned, ¡°Didn''t Leonel provide this money?¡±

 Chapter 2804

    Chapter 2804 The origin of the funds raised a perplexing query for her-where did Darwin acquire the money? Serenity''s gaze shifted from Leonel to Darwin.


    With a persistent tone, she inquired, ¡°Where did you get your money?¡± Darwin, sensing Leonel''s presence, realized hiding things was futile.


    It struck him that Leonel must have been covertly observing both him and Serenity, a realization that brought a tinge of desperation. He spoke out. ¡°Leonel, is there no escape for us?¡± Directing his attention to Serenity, Darwin dered, ¡°Look at her.


    She won''t survive much longer. Yes, she''s naive and lost in her fantasies, but I assure you, she won''t trouble you again.¡± Leonel¡¯s response was a faint smile.


    He casually retrieved a cigarette from his pocket.


    A nurse at the doorway noticed it and moved to intervene, but Leonel''s bodyguards held her back.


    Lighting the cigarette, Leonel asked coolly, ¡°You vow she''ll stay away, but why did you go to Alexis?¡± Darwin found himself speechless.


    Leonel, with a cigarette elegantly poised between his fingers, paced the room, deep in thought.


    After a brief pause, he stopped and addressed Darwin, ¡°I admit, Serenity and I were seeing each other for a brief period of time.


    However, our separation was very clear. No one coerced you into marrying her, even with her injuries. You could have left after the divorce, but your foolish insistence on caring for her led to your downfall. Her current state is all your doing.¡± (thanoss) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Disdainfully, Leonel muttered, ¡°Fools, both of you." Extinguishing his cigarette, he proposed, ¡°Here''s my offer. I''ll grant you a substantial sum. Take Serenity away from Duefron, and never let me see you guys again, much less Alexis.¡± He then produced a checkbook, inscribing the figure of ten million dors.


    This sum was ample for Serenity¡¯s peaceful death and Darwin''s potential fresh start.


    Darwin, stunned by the amount, epted the check.


    Leonel adjusted his attire, instructing, ¡°Keep Alexis unaware of my visit. Also, cease all contact with her.¡± Preparing to leave, he paused as Serenity''s desperation surfaced.


    Seeing the check, she misconstrued Leonel¡¯s lingering affection.


    Otherwise, how could he spend ten million dors?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2805

    Chapter 2805 ¡°Leonel, you love me, don''t you? I don¡¯t want to go with Darwin. I just want to be with you.¡± Serenity¡¯s plea,ced with madness, disregarded her husband''s presence.


    Darwin had be numb, realizing that their three years together dissolved in Leonel''s mere presence.


    Serenity, overwhelmed, knelt and begged.


    (thanoss) Leonel, devoid of sympathy, rebuffed Serenity with a dismissive kick.


    As she wept on the floor, shemented, ¡°I cannot fathom losing to Alexis. You once pursued me, imed to love me.¡± Leonel''s reply was merciless. ¡°No, I never loved you.


    My interest was merely to see if I could move on without Alexis." His words were a brutal testament to his ruthless nature.


    In his youth, Leonel''s foolish pursuit of the so-called freedom came at a high cost. Now, determined to protect the life he shared with Alexis, he wouldn''t allow anything or anyone to jeopardize their peace.


    As Leonel departed, his slight nod conveyed a silentmand to his bodyguards.


    Approaching Darwin with a veneer of politeness, they informed him, ¡°Mr. Larson, we must escort you and Mrs. Larson away by tonight.¡± They would follow and their watchful eyes would shadow the couple around the clock.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Darwin, resigned to his fate, murmured, ¡°Leonel is crazy.¡± After saying that, Darwin smiled bitterly.


    Meanwhile, at the Exceed Group headquarters, Alexis took Evelyn to a yful interlude in the lounge,plete with toys and children¡¯s favorite treats prepared by Leonel''s secretary.


    Evelyn, however, soon found herself missing Ollie.


    Being away from home, she was uncertain whether Ollie would behave obediently or not.


    Then she also missed Calvin.


    She looked up at Alexis, her voice tinged with longing. ¡°Mommy, when can we see Calvin again?¡± Alexis offered a reassuring smile. ¡°Soon, darling. Calvin is receiving treatment in Braseovell. Once he''s better, we''ll visit him." She gently ced Evelyn''s hand on her belly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There''s no baby here at the moment, so we can still fly." Evelyn asked softly, ¡°Babies can''t take the ne?¡±

 Chapter 2806

    Chapter 2806 Alexis smiled. ¡°No. If the baby is too young, flying is not an option.¡± Evelyn beamed with pride. ¡°Calvin told me I used to fly around when I was a baby. I''m better than other babies.¡± Alexis stroked Evelyn''s head and smiled gently.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Their moment was interrupted by Leonel''s entrance. Alexis, surprised, raised her head. ¡°Is the meeting over?¡± Leonel walked over and picked Evelyn up.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) ¡°The meeting will continue in the afternoon. I want to have lunch with my girls¡± Evelyn, delighted to be in her father''s arms, reveled in the joy of being a child.


    Leonel walked ahead.


    With his jacket in her hand, Alexis trailed behind, observing Leonel.


    He didn''t need to learn at all. It appeared as though he was naturally destined to be a father.


    In the confines of the elevator, Alexis asked, ¡°When did you learn how to be a father?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel said, ¡°I''ve been studying for quite some time now. I was flying around the world and searching for you when you first left, sol didn''t have the chance to learn, but after returning to Duefron, Ienrolled in numerous sses. I''ve acquired all the knowledge that an expectant mother should have¡± Furthermore, Leonel had a knack for learning quickly, having taken care of the younger Fowler siblings when he was a child.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After uttering those words, he added in a soft tone, ¡°I''ve learned so much. It almost feels like a missed opportunity not to raise one myself Evelyn didn''t really understand his words, but she couldn''t help but feel joyous.


    She clenched her tiny fists and encouraged Leonel. ¡°Good job, Daddy!¡± Leonel smiled gently.


    Alexis couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless. Since Evelyn had recently picked up a lot from television. Moreover, she didn''t filter her thoughts much and simply blurted out whatever was on her mind.


    It was a terrible gic inheritance.


    Leonel tenderly held Alexis¡¯ hand and reassured her, ¡°There''s nothing wrong with this.¡± The Exceed Group wasn''t too far from that restaurant they were headed.


    It was only about half a mile away.


    Leonel didn''t drive.

 Chapter 2807

    Chapter 2807 Perched on Leonel¡¯s shoulders, Evelyn felt an overwhelming sense of happiness. The sun bathed her in its warm glow, creating a particrlyfortable and cozy sensation.


    She felt especially close to her father.


    After a leisurely strollsting about 20 minutes, they reached the restaurant. It was rtively empty during the Lunch hour in workdays.


    As they entered, a waiter approached with a friendly greeting. ¡°Hello, is it just the three of you?¡± Alexis looked up.


    She was taken aback. She didn''t personally know this person, but she was aware of his identity.


    Alexis knew what happened between Marcus and Melissa; and although she didn''t voice her concerns, sheter sought out Marcus¡¯ secretary, Sylvia. Alexis was determined to continue her investigation and uncover Melissa''s past.


    It turned out that Melissa had a boyfriend who had been sick for two years.


    She sold the bracelet Marcus gave her and used the money for her boyfriends treatment.


    Alexis now recognized the man standing before her. It was none other than Melissa''s boyfriend, Ryan Jenkins, whom she had seen in a photograph.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryan was undeniably handsome, and it was rumored that he had attended a prestigious university. After his recovery from illness, he had diligently worked his way through college. After paying for his medical bills, the remaining money he received from Melissa had been used by him as a down payment for an apartment.


    Alexis sighed, contemting theplexities of human nature.


    Alexis had heard about Melissa''s departure from Duefron and her breakup with the man standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but empathize with Melissa, knowing that she must be going through a difficult time.


    However, the young man standing before Alexis appeared remarkably youthful and Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    full of energy. There was no outward sign that he had ever battled a serious illness.


    There was even less indication that he had ever been the object of affection of a youngdy.


    (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Ryan exuded an air of ambition and enthusiasm.


    Perhaps it was because of Alexis¡¯ straightforward gaze, her height, and striking beauty. Even though she was married, there was still a flicker of male vanity kindling within Ryan.


    He believed that Alexis might have developed an interest in him.


    The moment the manager spotted Alexis and Leonel, he greeted them respectfully, saying, ¡°Hello, Mr. Dous, Miss Fowler.¡± The manager turned to Ryan and informed him, ¡°These are the son and daughter of our owner.¡± Son and daughter? They weren''t a couple? Ryan thought they were.


    However, Evelyn cried, ¡°Daddy, it''s so hot outside. I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Leonel immediately gave Evelyn to Alexis.

 Chapter 2808

    Chapter 2808 In a gentle tone, Leonel instructed, ¡°You take her to the bathroom.


    Il go ahead and order the food for us.¡± Alexis nodded.


    Once the two had departed, Leonel selected a seat and settled in, perusing the menu casually. Ryan took charge of cing the order.


    Leonel ced an order in French for several dishes and requested a child''s meal for Evelyn.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Apologetically, Ryan said, ¡°I''m sorry, sir. I don''t understand French.¡± (thanoss) ¡®s (thanoss) Leonel raised his eyebrows.


    He proceeded to list the dishes slowly in English, one by one, and then asked, ¡°Can you hear them clearly now? You work in such an upscale French restaurant, yet you don''t understand any French. This is kind of uneptable¡± Ryan''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    Leonels initialment might havee across as teasing, but he then offered a gentle smile and rified, ¡°By the way, she''s my wife. I''m actually the adopted son of my wife''s parents.¡± Ryan''s face grew even redder, his embarrassment deepening.


    He couldn''t help but feel that his thoughts were allid bare before this gracious man. But what did it matter? Maybe they didn''t truly love each other. Weren''t the wives of wealthy individuals known for maintaining secret lovers on the side? Contemting this, Ryan couldn''t help but feel a sense of self-disdain.


    How could he entertain such thoughts? Even if the affluentdy harbored affection for him, he couldn''tpromise his self-respect for wealth, much like Melissa, who had be a ything for awealthy man for money.


    In his heart, Ryan held a strong hatred for Melissa.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He resolved that once he achieved wealth in the future, he would repay Melissa the $800, @0@, ensuring he owed her nothing.


    Of course, he understood that he would need to wait until he was financially well-off to fulfill that goal.


    He was determined to put in the effort now, focusing onpleting his studies and securing a respectable job. He had no intention of enduring a life of poverty any longer. Losing his girlfriend over ¡ì 800, 000 had left a deep impact on him.


    As Alexis emerged from the washroom, holding Evelyn in her arms, she couldn''t help but notice the grim expression on Ryan''s face. She cast one more nce in his direction before rejoining the table.


    With casual nonchnce, Leonel inquired, ¡°Do you happen to know him?" Alexis smiled and replied, ¡°No, I don''t know him. It''s our first meeting.¡± Even though Leonel had been cruel, he was well aware that Alexis wouldn''t be interested in this young man. Alexis was the pride of Waylen''s eye, and she could have any handsome man she desired if she wished.


    In the past, numerous celebrities had pursued Alexis.

 Chapter 2809

    Chapter 2809 Gazing at the menu, Alexis inquired what Leonel had ordered, and then she nodded and said something in French.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Ryan''s face flushed once more.


    Alexis was momentarily taken aback and then responded calmly, albeit somewhat curtly, with a simple, ¡°Thank you. That''s all." After Ryan departed, Leonel took a sip of his ice water.


    Leaning against the chair''s backrest, Leonel asked with a smile, ¡°Why has the standard for hiring temporary employees here been lowered? I recall that the previous requirement for even temps was to be capable of holding a basic conversation in French.¡± Alexis smiled and replied, ¡°Perhaps the business isn''t doing well.


    The economy hasn''t been favorable in recent years, and high-end consumption has clearly dwindled,¡± Alexis remarked. ¡°This restaurant has been open for 30 years, yet it still manages to attract a steady stream of customers. Let''s not be too hard on the manager here.¡± Leonel chuckled. ¡°Am I too harsh on the manager?¡± Alexis understood what Leonel meant.


    In a hushed tone, she said, ¡°I recognize him. He''s connected to Marcus somehow.¡± Leonel actually heard of the saga involving Marcus and Melissa, but his knowledge was Limitedpared to Alexis.


    His awarenessrgely came from Ross, who wasn''t known for keeping things to himself.


    With Alexis¡¯ revtion, Leonel''s jealousy faded away.


    (thanoss) Shortly after, a server arrived with their meal.


    Leonel, who often doted on Evelyn, was now showing her the proper way to use cutlery in the upscale eatery. He advised her in a soft voice, ¡°Be quiet while eating. It''s the polite thing to do." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Evelyn agreed with a nod.


    Then, with a hint of sweetness in her voice, shemented, ¡°Daddy, then you should stop making loud noises at night. I need my sleep.


    It''s mot very polite of you, either.¡± Leonel was taken aback.


    Evelyn sulkily remarked, ¡°Dad, you always say how great you feel.¡± Leonel found himself at a loss for words.


    Alexis blushed with embarrassment. Luckily, most of the diners were from overseas, except for the restaurant''s staff and manager.


    Several waiters overheard their conversation.


    Being significant stakeholders in the restaurant, Alexis and Leonelmanded respect. No one showed any reaction as they probably feared for their jobs. Maintaining hisposure, Leonel responded, ¡°I''ll be more mindful of that."

 Chapter 2810

    Chapter 2810 Evelyn seemed pleased with his answer.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She then concentrated on slicing a piece of sulent steak.


    It was exactly to her liking.


    With a clear voice, she dered, ¡°Dad, I want toe here again to eat this. Let''s buy this ce.¡± This reminded Leonel of Waylen, who would always fulfill any of Evelyn''s wishes.


    Whenever Evelyn expressed a desire for something even as grand as the universal resort, Waylen would encourage Leonel and Marcus to strive harder and acquire it quickly.


    Money didn''t really matterpared to Evelyn''s happiness after all.


    Leonel realized it was Waylen''s influence at y. ncing at Alexis, he chuckled and said, ¡°Dad really spoils Evelyn.¡± Alexis smiled.


    She then informed Evelyn, ¡°This ce is already owned by your grandma. There''s no need for us to buy it." Evelyn''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Does that mean I can eat here every day? (thanoss) I''d love to learn to cook such yummy dishes.¡± Leonel and Alexis were stunned.


    Such an ambitious young girl! Leonel held his forehead and said, ¡°It''s fine by me. As long as she¡¯s happy with it." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis didn''t mind either. The Fowler family was wealthy, and their priority was always Evelyn''s happiness.


    She gently patted Evelyn on the head and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Evelyn was overjoyed.


    Seeing her daughter so happy, Alexis felt a sense of ease. She leaned towards Leonel and mentioned, ¡°I''m heading to the restroom.


    Keep an eye on Evelyn. Also, you have a meetingter, right? Evelyn and I can take a taxi home. I n to visit my parents.¡± Leonel raised his hand and nced at his watch.


    Knowing the significance of today''s meeting, he suggested, ¡°Let Ross drive you. Il wait until Evelyn is done. There''s no need to hurry.¡± ¡®What mattered most to him was the harmonious time spent with his family.


    It felt good to be a close-knit family of three.

 Chapter 2811

    Chapter 2811 With a soft smile, Alexis walked towards the restaurant''s restroom.


    As Alexis stepped out to wash her hands, she noticed someone else alsoing out of the men''s room. It was a waiter, which made her slightly uneasy. The high-end restaurant usually had separate facilities for staff and guests to maintain its exclusive atmosphere.


    She remembered Leonel mentioning this, and it seemed the rules were indeed not as strict as she had thought these days.


    Turning around, Alexis was not startled to see Ryan there.


    Ryan''s gaze held a certain intensity. Alexis, having been the object of admiration for many, both men and women, recognized that look immediately.


    She finished washing her hands, turned off the golden tap, and looked at the young man in the mirror. ¡°What''s up?¡± Ryan appeared somewhat nervous.


    After a brief pause, he managed to say, ¡°Miss Fowler, feel free to call on me if you need anything.¡± The implication of his words struck Alexis oddly.


    Did he see himself as some kind of gigolo? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Alexis couldn''t help butugh, unsure whether to feel sorry for Marcus or the clueless Melissa.


    She leisurely dried her hands and a smile yed on her Lips.


    ¡°If I need anything? And what kind of ¡®need¡¯ are we talking about, Mr. Jenkins? Is this rted to the restaurant, or is it something else?¡± Her voice wasced with a touch of yfulness.


    Ryan''s face turned red as he hurriedly rified, ¡°Miss Fowler, I''m not that sort of person.¡± After discarding the tissue, Alexis gave him onest amused nce, smiled, and walked away.


    It was only after she left that Ryan began to wonder how Alexis knew his name. Had she inquired about him? Was she really interested in him? Despite feeling embarrassed, Ryan couldn''t deny the allure of sess.


    He was well aware of the Fowler family¡¯s wealth. Just a small part of it could mean he wouldn''t have to work another day in his life.


    Moreover, he rationalized that he didn''t need to stay with Alexis forever.


    When the moment was right, he imagined leaving her, marrying someone else, having children, and leading a normal life.


    Ryan was eager not to let this opportunity slip away.


    He slipped to the counter, found Alexis¡¯ contact details from theputer there, and added her on WhatsApp.


    Immediately Alexis got back to her seat, her phone signaled a notification.

 Chapter 2812

    Chapter 2812 ncing at her screen, she noticed a new contact request on WhatsApp.


    Instantly, she figured out who it was.


    With a smirk, Alexis thought about Ryan''s overemotional behavior.


    She chose to dismiss the request without a second thought.


    Leonel inquired in a calm tone, ¡°Who is that? A man or a woman?¡± Alexis didn''t see the need to discuss someone so trivial. She responded nonchntly, ¡°Just someone of no significance.¡± Leonel was smart enough to make an educated guess about the identity of the person.


    He let out a scornfulugh.


    They remained seated for a bit longer. Once Evelyn was done with her meal, they settled the bill and left.


    Just as they reached the entrance, Ross¡¯ car pulled up.


    ¡°Ross!¡± Evelyn dashed towards Ross, who lifted her up and eximed, ¡°Your grandpa has been missing you back at home.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ross had a grandson himself.


    His grandson was nowhere near as sweet as Evelyn. Ross happily settled Evelyn into a small seat in the car. Since Evelyn joined their family, every Limousine owned by the Fowlers had been equipped with a child seat.


    (Eagles) Waylen had instructed Ross to alternate between different cars daily.


    With over ten cars at home, Waylen wanted Evelyn to experience rides in each one.


    Ross¡¯ughter was so hearty that his wrinkles seemed to fade. His love for Evelyn was immense. As he settled into the car, he realized he hadn''t opened the door for Alexis. Quickly, he stepped out and apologized, ¡°Miss Fowler, I''m really sorry." Alexis yfully retorted, ¡°Ross, you''ve forgotten all about me.¡± Rossughed innocently. ¡°I just have a soft spot for children.¡± Alexis hoped Leonel would join her in the car and suggested that Ross give him a lift. However, Leonel declined with a wave of his hand. ¡°I''ll stay for a smoke. You go ahead. I''lle to pick you and Evelyn upter tonight¡± Alexis nodded.


    As Ross elerated away, Leonel lit a cigarette, watching the car vanish from view.


    He took his time finishing the cigarette, and then strolled back to the restaurant.


    He chose a seat and sat down.

 Chapter 2813

    Chapter 2813 After the restaurant had emptied of itsst customers, Leonel lit another cigarette. The observant manager noticed Leonel''s somber mood and approached him with a friendly demeanor. ¡°Mr.


    Dous, is there anything wrong we did?¡± Leonel continued smoking calmly.


    In a low tone, he replied, ¡°It''s a personal matter.¡± After his response, he extinguished the cigarette and headed towards the restaurant''s kitchen, which had a passage leading to the changing room.


    True to Leonel¡¯s expectations, Ryan was in the midst of changing.


    As he buttoned up his shirt, Ryan''s gaze frequently drifted to his phone, seemingly waiting for a response.


    Leonel¡¯ voice was detached as he remarked, ¡°Waiting for a response from my wife, are you?¡± Ryan was stunned.


    After a moment, he inquired softly, ¡°Mr. Dous, how did you figure it out? Did Miss Fowler mention it to you?¡± Leonel shut the door gently and leaned against it.


    (Eagles) He watched the young man in silence.


    Ryan appeared calm andposed, but a hint of impatience flickered in his clear eyes. That was why he was bold enough to overstep boundaries.


    ¡°Please refer to her as Mrs. Dous.


    It''s not that my wife informed me, but rather your intentions were too clear to miss. However, I assure you, she won''t be responding to you.¡± ¡°Is that s0? Coming all the way here suggests you''re not quite sure of yourself,¡± Ryan challenged.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel couldn''t help butugh. He approached Ryan and grabbed him by the cor with a sneer. ¡°What do you really know? Do you think you know her well enough to make a move on her? Let me tell you, she wouldn''t normally even nce at a guy like you. The only reason she''s aware of you is because you''re aplete failure.¡± Ryan was left speechless by this.


    Leonel then released him and pushed him back against a locker.


    As he straightened his clothes, Leonel''s voice grew even colder.


    ¡°Ever heard of Marcus Fowler? He''s my wife''s younger brother, the newly appointed CEO of Fowler Group.¡± Ryan was familiar with the name. He knew Marcus was an immensely wealthy man,manding a fortune in the trillions of dors.


    Ryan was puzzled, unsure of how this rted to him.


    With a mocking tone, Leonel asked, ¡°Melissa is your girlfriend, isn''t she? Marcus has taken a liking to her... Think about it, Ryan, where do you think your medical expensese from? Melissa traded her emotions for that money. Have you repaid her? And yet, here you are, trying to charm a wealthy woman. Do you even have the right? Are you fully recovered? Even if a wealthy woman did show interest in you, could you really satisfy her needs?¡± Ryan''s face turned pale.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2814

    Chapter 2814 He clutched his chest and couldn''t bring himself to meet Leonel''s gaze.


    With a smirk still ying on his lips, Leonel suddenly grabbed Ryan''s arm. He scribbled a phone number on it. The pen¡¯s tip almost pierced his skin, but Ryan didn''t dare resist.


    Once he finished writing, Leonel capped his pen.


    He looked down and said with dignity, ¡°Call this number in two hours.¡± Ryan didn''t probe further.


    He understood his position was weakpared to the man before him, who was immensely influential. He knew Leonel was a powerful and newly affluent businessman.


    Leonel walked away gracefully, without any show of disrespect.


    At the door, the manager and a few staff members were waiting. Upon realizing the situation was under control, they let out a sigh of relief.


    Once Leonel had gone, they inquired of Ryan, ¡°Did you somehow upset Mr. Dous?¡± Ryan couldn''t possibly reveal that he tried to ask Leonel¡¯s wife out.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Eagles.


    So, he ambiguously responded, ¡°I''m in debt to Mr. Dous.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The manager was surprised, but wisely chose not to delve further.


    Ryanposed himself.


    He then spent a considerable time seated on the park bench. Slowly, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing the numbers Leonel had scribbled there.


    Was Leonel a pervert who enjoyed thrilling and unconventional games? He felt torn about the situation.


    But he also secretly looked forward to it. The prospect of gaining something substantial by striking a deal was enticing. If he could please the couple, his life could transform for the better.


    After two hours of indecision, Ryan finally dialed Leonel''s number.


    With a shaky voice, he greeted, ¡°Mr. Dous.¡± Leonel replied coldly with just a hotel name and a room number.


    As Ryan ended the call, his fingers and body quivered... He had no desire topromise his morals, but the lure of Leonel''s wealth was almost too strong to resist.


    Despite his reservations, Ryan made his way to the location.


    Thirty minutester, he was knocking on the suite door. To his surprise, it wasn''t Leonel who answered, but an unfamiliar woman. She appeared overweight, and her fashion choices were less than elegant.


    She wore a massive diamond ring though, easily eight carats.

 Chapter 2815

    Chapter 2815 With a toothy grin, she appraised Ryan from head to toe.


    Seemingly pleased, she invited him in as though she were bestowing a great honor, ¡°Come in." Ryan stood there, dumbfounded.


    The woman sat on the couch and stretched her legs, revealing her ck stockings. She nonchntly pulled out several bundles of hundred-dor bills and tossed them at Ryan. Eventually, she casually threw what amounted to hundreds of thousands of dors.


    She seemed utterly indifferent to thevish disy. Seeing Ryan''s hesitation, she flung more money in his direction.


    Over 2 million dors had now umted at his feet.


    Ryan hesitated for a moment. Then, with the door still unlocked, he made his way to the woman''s side, ready to follow hermands and cater to her preferences.


    The woman, who looked like she was close to her fifties, had a strong libido.


    She was drawn to Ryan''s appearance, but found his physical staminacking. So, she brought out some sort of vitality-enhancing pills and fed them to him. The pills were effective; Ryan''s face flushed, and his concern for the woman''s attractiveness faded.


    His eyes became fiery red and he behaved wild and unrestrained.


    Meanwhile, in the next suite, Leonel was seated calmly on a sofa, eyes fixed on a screen.


    He held a ss of red wine.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He watched with a sneer as the man who had hit on his wife debased himself like an animal for two million dors.


    In his eyes, Ryan was a fallen man.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    For someone like him, how could he say no to the exchange of a bit of physical effort for immense fortune? (Eagles) But such stamina wouldn''tst forever.


    Leonel knew that even if Ryan did earn by selling his body, the video evidence could coerce him into returning the money.


    This revenge seemed wless to him.


    Disgusted, he switched off the screen as he was no longer able to stomach the sight. He then left the suite in silence.


    Downstairs, his driver was already waiting for him.


    As Leonel settled into the car, he said softly, ¡°On our way back, let''s stop at the toy store on Astron Road. I want to pick a gift for Evelyn. She''s fond of the dolls and plushies sold there." The driver had been working for Leonel for a long time. He responded, ¡°The little girl will surely be thrilled.¡± Settling back into the plush leather seat and adjusting his tie, Leonel offered a smile. ¡°She had a vination this morning. She''s quite pampered by her family, much like her mother was at that age.¡± ¡°Mr. Dous, you must hold a deep love for her.¡±

 Chapter 2816

    Chapter 2816 Leonel¡¯s expression softened into a gentle smile, as if the darker moments that had just transpired never existed...


    At the Fowler family residence...


    Upon Alexis¡¯ return to her parents¡¯ ce, she found herself unable to approach Evelyn, for Waylen reveled in caring for his granddaughter.


    His previous insistence on Alexis¡¯ independence seemed irrelevant with Evelyn.


    He often remarked, ¡°Evelyn''s just a little girl. She doesn''t need to be independent yet.¡± ¡°But Scott''s nearly her age,¡± Alexis pointed out. ¡°You never said that about him." After pondering for a moment, Waylen replied, ¡°Boys need to be treated a bit tougher.¡± Alexis was at a loss for words.


    She too adored Evelyn, as did Leonel. Everyone in the family doted on the child. Yet, Alexis harbored concerns about overindulging Evelyn, fearing it might make her too naive.


    ¡°ALL Fowler girls deserve to be pampered,¡± Waylen remarked.


    (Eagles) Cradling Evelyn, Waylen tenderly asked, ¡°Were you afraid of the shot at the hospital today? Does your Little bottom still hurt?¡± Rena, meanwhile, was spoon-feeding Evelyn some apple puree.


    Alexis was Waylen''s eldest daughter, and Evelyn, his first granddaughter, born to Alexis and Leonel, held a special ce in his heart.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Gently caressing Evelyn''s soft cheek, he said with a smile, ¡°Your grandma doesn''t usually pamper people, you know.¡± Waylen himself hadn''t received such attention; he was always the one caring for Rena.


    Catching Waylen''s nce, Rena chided, ¡°Don''t fill her head with nonsense. You''re the reason Alexis and her siblings are so independent. Now you''re spoiling Evelyn." Waylen simply chuckled in response.


    Age hadn''t diminished his charm. He leaned over the couch and softly encircled Rena¡¯s waist with his arms.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rena was poised to scold him, but the tenderness in his eyes silenced her.


    She said nothing more.


    At that moment, Evelyn cheerfully announced, ¡°l wasn''t scared. And my butt''s fine now! Daddy and Mommy took me for steak. I want to go again!¡± Rena knew she was referring to the French restaurant she owned, where she asionally yed piano in her youth.


    It had been a year or two since herst visit. Rena was pleasantly surprised by Evelyn''s fondness for the ce.


    A smile crept onto Rena''s face.

 Chapter 2817

    Chapter 2817 She then turned to Alexis. ¡°I''m transferring the restaurant into your name. Think of it as a gift for Evelyn from me.¡± Alexis, ncing up from a magazine, replied, ¡°Mom, Evelyn''s just a child. Besides, kids¡¯ interests change fast.¡± Rena was about to respond when Waylen interjected, ¡°It''s a small gift from your mom. Just ept it." He seemed a bit awkward.


    Alexis understood. Her father was safeguarding her mother¡¯s feelings, wary of her potential disappointment.


    She approached Waylen, grasping his arm as she had in her childhood, and said, ¡°Okay, I''l ept it." Waylen gently tapped Alexis on the head and said, ¡°That''s the spirit.¡± Observing Alexis¡¯ calm demeanor, Waylen realized she was increasingly resembling Rena as she matured. As a child, Alexis had a personality much like his own, a touch arrogant perhaps.


    This might be due to her deep love for Leonel.


    Waylen noticed that Leonel and Alexis seemed quite harmonious these days, bringing him a sense of relief.


    Just then, another figure descended the stairs, catching Alexis off guard. ¡°Marcus?¡± she eximed.


    Marcus appeared weary.


    He buttoned his shirt, exining, ¡°I''ve been wrapped up in a coboration project. It just concluded this morning.¡± He seemed lost in thought for a moment.


    Lately, his life had been hectic. Despite thepany¡¯s growth, a sense of emptiness lingered within him.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His world was filled with socialites and stars.


    He had considered settling down, but none of the women he dated felt right. So, he buried himself in work instead.


    Waylen, though keen on having a grandson, was understanding and didn''t press the issue. Rena, noticing Marcus¡¯ strained appearance, suggested, ¡°Why don''t you take a trip to unwind?¡± Marcus took a seat opposite Alexis.


    ¡°I have a team-building eventing up. I''l get some time away then,¡± he mentioned casually.


    Rena let out a soft sigh.


    Marcus wasn''t one to easily fall in love. Hisst infatuation with his secretary had caused quite a stir.


    Rena wondered how long it might be before Marcus found love again.


    As they conversed, the sound of a car engine echoed from the driveway. Alexis surmised that Leonel had arrived from work.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2818

    Chapter 2818 She nced at her watch.


    It was seven oclock, thirty minutester than Leonel had previously mentioned.


    Shortly after, Leonel entered, bearing a bouquet of roses in one hand and a plush sheep doll in the other. Evelyn''s eyes lit up, and she dashed to embrace the doll, snuggling into its softness.


    Leonel cautioned her gently, ¡°Be careful not to get too close. We don''t want any respiratory issues.¡± Evelyn looked a bit disappointed butplied.


    Leonel then presented the roses to Alexis, saying softly, ¡°These are for you.¡± Alexis¡¯ face lit up with joy.


    Seeing this, Waylen remarked to Rena, ¡°I think Il start giving you flowers every day.¡± Marcus, leaning back,mented, ¡°Leonel really knows how to make thedies happy.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Leonel brushed off his pants and replied with a smile, ¡°Thanks for thepliment. I''l keep it up.¡± After a brief exchange, Leonel pped Marcus on the shoulder. ¡°Care to join me for a smoke?¡± Marcus sensed Leonel had something on his mind.


    They both stood and strolled into the front yard. Watching them, Waylen mused aloud, ¡°When did those two get so chummy?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Truth be told, Marcus and Leonel hadn''t always seen eye to eye.


    Alexis raised an eyebrow but remained silent. She suspected it had something to do with today¡¯s events at the restaurant.


    Alexis left with Evelyn in tow, while Leonel lingered behind.


    Did he do something? Outside, the two men lit their cigarettes. Leonel, however, only took a couple of drags before putting his out.


    Marcus, with a cigarette dangling from his fingers, inquired, ¡°Quitting smoking for the baby ns?¡± Leonel responded with a sneer, ¡°Your sister wouldn''t have it any other way.¡± Marcus, with a cigarette held delicately between his fingers, took a couple of puffs, exhaling the slender trails of smoke. He chuckled softly to himself. ¡°Makes you wonder, doesn''t it? Do all men in love behave this way?¡± He then squatted down on the ground, looking up at Leonel with a thoughtful expression. ¡°You know, I''ve always been a bit jealous of you.¡± Leonel, puzzled, asked, ¡°Jealous of me? Why?" Marcus replied with a soft smile, ¡°When we were still kids, you seemed tock everything, but in reality, you had it all. Dad always valued you highly, and my sister doted on you... Apart from Elva being the pampered one, all of us were subjected to rigorous education and high expectations. Yet, Dad allowed you to sleep in my sister''s room every night. When I was young, I wasn''t even allowed to own a doll, but you had one from childhood.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 2819

    Chapter 2819 Leonel felt a Lump form in his throat.


    Dolls... Was that something Marcus had been interested in as a child? Lost in his thoughts, Marcus continued after a pause, ¡°Your closeness back then made me envious. That''s why I was so upset when you left my sister.


    You had everything, yet you seemed unsatisfied.¡± Leonel remained silent, absorbing Marcus¡¯ words.


    This was the first time Marcus had ever opened up about this to Leonel. He reflected on how the situation with Melissa had been a harsh blow for Marcus. For someone of Marcus¡¯ privileged status to fall deeply in love was unusual. He didn¡¯t mind the disparity in their family backgrounds; his only desire was to be with Melissa. But in the end, he was left heartbroken.


    (Eagles) Leonel gave Marcus a supportive pat on the shoulder, choosing to remain silent.


    Finishing his cigarette with a smile, Marcus said, ¡°Alright, dinner time. Let''s head back in." He started walking towards the house.


    However, Leonel called out from behind, ¡°Marcus.¡± Under the fading evening light, Marcus turned and inquired, ¡°What''s up? Something else?¡± Leonel, pulling out his phone, sent a photo to Marcus.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Not much. Just that I bumped into a guy named Ryan Jenkins today.


    He was trying to charm your sister. I took care of it.¡± At the mention of Ryan Jenkins, Marcus¡¯ expression shifted noticeably.


    The name wasn''t unfamiliar to Marcus.


    Ryan Jenkins... Melissa''s boyfriend.


    Leonel, with a sly grin, added, ¡°Seems like they split up. Ryan looked like he was aiming for a shorter struggle, and I just gave him a hand.¡± Leonel then headed towards the porch, patting Marcus on the shoulder as he passed.


    Marcus tensed up slightly. After Leonel disappeared into the house, Marcus checked his phone and saw the photo. It was a picture of a man and a woman in apromising position.


    Their expressions made it clear what was happening.


    Marcus viewed the photo in silence for a moment before deleting it, deep in thought. He reflected on Melissa''s betrayal for someone like Ryan.


    If only Melissa had been honest, if she hadn''t sold the bracelet, Marcus could have clung to the hope that she cared for him.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    But she let him down and left.

 Chapter 2820

    Chapter 2820 The memories of his time with Melissa felt like a distant dream.


    Sometimes, waking up at night, Marcus wondered if Melissa had been nothing but an illusion.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The photo from Leonel was a stark reminder that it was all real.


    A faint smile crossed Marcus¡¯ face, acknowledging Leonel¡¯ ruthless method of revenge.


    He was certain Alexis shouldn''t know about this.


    Not feeling inclined to share this with Alexis, Marcus tried to erase it from his memory, but it was hard. Eventually, he found himself almost resenting Leonel for telling him something like that in the first ce.


    After dinner, Leonel departed with his wife and daughter.


    They had only been driving for five minutes when Evelyn, ovee with sleepiness, couldn''t resist closing her eyes.


    Leonel nced at Evelyn in the rearview mirror.


    Gently, he said, ¡°Let her sleep. I''l carry her upstairs after we park.


    Alexis nodded in agreement.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She softly patted Evelyn, who soon drifted off to sleep.


    Alexis then wrapped her in a nket.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Turning up the car''s heater, Leonel drove with a softened gaze.


    The years of separation from Alexis, and the time she had spent with Calvin, were painful memories for him.


    Yet, because of Evelyn, Leonel had found a way to move past them.


    He drove in silence for a while before speaking up again softly.


    ¡°Let''s use the guest room tonight. We shouldn''t disturb Evelyn; she''s a light sleeper.¡± Alexis¡¯ cheeks flushed.


    She turned slightly away, teasing, ¡°Focus on the road. What''s on your mind?¡± Leonel raised an eyebrow, his thoughts clear.


    Beyond his hope for another child with Alexis, he was, after all, a man with normal desires. It wasn''t unusual for a man his age to be intimate multiple times a week, and even twice in one night.


    He knew Alexis¡¯ desires had mellowed over time.


    But he remembered that day before his business trip when they made out in the bathroom. and Alexis had seemed quite spirited.

 Chapter 2821

    Chapter 2821 Such things mattered to men.


    ncing at Alexis in the mirror, Leonel could only see her profile.


    Her hair seemed newly curled, the soft waves framing her delicate face and lending her a youthful appearance.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The night breeze was gentle, and such a lovely scene suddenly made him flip.


    He cherished Alexis deeply, and it was natural for couples to express their love intimately. Yet, such a strong surge of love in his heart was rare for him.


    In that moment, Leonel felt his heart race.


    The sleek ck luxury car came to a smooth stop.


    Together, Alexis and Leonel carefully lifted Evelyn from the car.


    Leonel led the way as Alexis followed, adjusting her scarf against the chilly night air.


    (Eagles) Since their employers dined out, the household staff was in a rxed mood, not having to prepare dinner.


    The servant greeted the couple attentively when they returned. ¡°Mrs. Dous, would you like something to drink? Maybe some tea to warm you up?¡± Alexis was about to respond, but Leonel interjected, ¡°No, thank you.¡± He then instructed, ¡°Prepare something for us to eat at around ten.¡± The servant agreed with a smile.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ncing at the sleeping Evelyn, she couldn''t help but remark, ¡°Evelyn looks so angelic in her sleep.¡± Leonel also gazed at his daughter, noting how she clung to her new sheep doll even in slumber.


    He ascended the stairs with Evelyn in his arms.


    Suddenly, Ollie, their dog, emerged, barking excitedly.


    Alexis scooped up Ollie, soothing him with gentle whispers. Leonelmented from the staircase, ¡°You''ve really grown fond of this dog, haven''t you?" Alexis perceived the undertone in his voice but chose not to engage.


    He was the one to introduce the dog into the family, for crying out loud! Leonel was evidently in high spirits.


    Reaching the bedroom, he flicked on only the night light. He then carefully removed Evelyn''s shoes and coat, tucking herfortably into bed.


    In the soft light, Evelyn''s face radiated innocence.

 Chapter 2822

    Chapter 2822 Bending down, Leonel nted a tender kiss on her forehead, his affection palpable. His mind, however, wandered to thoughts of spending intimate time with Alexis.


    Alexis entered the room, Ollie cradled in her arms.


    Ollie made a move to leap onto the bed, but Alexis gently guided him.


    ¡°Not tonight, Ollie." Disappointment flickered in Ollie''s eyes.


    Yet, when Alexis ced him in his pink cushion, he settled down obediently, lying still.


    Ollie''s fur was soft to the touch.


    As Alexis stroked him, Leonel watched from behind, feeling a warmth in his heart. Before she could stand, Leonel embraced her from behind, resting his chin on her neck and whispered, ¡°He behaves so well in your presence.¡± Before Alexis could respond, Leonel whispered again, his voice low and tender, ¡°I can also be your good boy. Alexis, I''m willing to do anything for you.¡± He gently kissed the back of her neck.


    The dim light and the quiet of the night created an intimate atmosphere.


    Alexis nced at him, a hint of yfulness in her eyes. ¡°Are you sure that''s what you want?¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Leonel replied without hesitation. His desire for Alexis was something he never felt the need to hide. He cherished their moments of closeness, once preferring her to take the lead, but now he found a new pleasure in being the more assertive one.


    Now in his early 30s, Leonel had grown more confident and skilled in expressing his affection.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He continued to kiss her tenderly, and it wasn''t until the heat between them grew too intense that he finally lifted her in his arms, stepping out of the master bedroom...


    Alexis was still a bit hesitant. ¡°Evelyn might wake up.¡± Leonel kissed her deeply, his reply a husky murmur. ¡°Ollie will keep herpany tonight.¡± Alexis couldn''t shake off her concern for Evelyn, despite knowing that Ollie was with her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This distracted her.


    As sweat trickled down Leonel¡¯s skin, he gently licked the tender area behind Alexis ear and made a sound of dissatisfaction. ¡°What''s on your mind? Still worried about Evelyn? Leonel was about to cum. He barely finished speaking and resumed his focus on Alexis.


    His actions slightly diverted Alexis¡¯ attention.


    It was a while before she could recover. She ced her hands on his shoulders.


    Alexis didn''t say a word but gazed at him.

 Chapter 2823

    Chapter 2823 It seemed like she hadn''t really taken a good look at him since they met again.


    Leonel had grown and matured. Now in his early thirties, he was at an age many consider prime for men. Alexis found herself wondering if he''d been with other women in the recent years during her absence.


    Thest time he visited herw firm, Leonel arrived with a celebrity. Did he sleep with her? This question had always lingered in her mind.


    As she wrapped her arms around Leonel''s neck and endured his movement, she asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Leonel, what if I never came back?¡± Leonel had never pondered this possibility.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) He always believed that Alexis, being deeply connected to her hometown of Duefron, would inevitably return. If she didn''t return, he thought he would go crazy.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    If she hadn''t returned by the time he was 35, he would have to make here back.


    Leonel would consider taking over the Exceed Group and deal with Marcus and Edwin. He would to all the terrible things to force Alexis toe back. Even if it meant being despised and shameless, he couldn''t care less. That was the kind of person he really was.


    But now, Alexis was back.


    He was in a good mood and pushed away all those darker thoughts.


    Words said by men during intimate moments shouldn''t be taken seriously. When Alexis posed her question to Leonel, he kissed her softly and whispered, ¡°I woulde looking for you, however long it took.¡± A subtle smile graced Alexis¡¯ face.


    Her eyes and expression were filled with a deep, romantic allure. She wasn''t like the little girl he remembered. He was overwhelmed by this and couldn''t resist intensifying their lovemaking.


    He was immersed in the sex and still found himself craving more.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He leaned closer to Alexis and spoke in a rough, seductive tone.


    ¡°Alexis, tell me you love me." Alexis thought he was greedy.


    Previously, he wanted her to call him ¡®honey,¡¯ and now he sought a deration of her love. She felt hesitant to say it and was somewhat ufortable.


    Alexis thought that Leonel might press her to voice her feelings, as he had done before.


    However, he chose not to.


    He just continued their intimate moment and kept whispering into her ear that he loved her.


    Perhaps all women loved hearing that.


    When Alexis heard that, she was intensely drawn to him. This night seemed to be best since they had reunited.

 Chapter 2824

    Chapter 2824 After the sex, Leonel turned over.


    He embraced her, tenderly held her leg, and lifted it.


    Then, his lips met hers.


    Alexis was too exhausted and didn''t move, allowing Leonel to continue kissing her.


    They cuddled and kissed for about ten minutes, after which Leonel gently lifted her and carried her to the bath. The water temperature was not set very high... Alexis was soaked in warm water and she knew that he was trying to increase the chance of her pregnancy.


    Leonel seemed adept at it.


    Meanwhile, in the Fowler residence, it was alreadyte at night.


    Marcus was smoking on the balcony. This was unusual for him, as he didn¡¯t normally smoke.


    Ever since Leonel showed Marcus that photograph, his mind had been preupied.


    It had been a long time. Marcus had been on numerous blind dates with impressive women. He had encountered many who were incredibly captivating.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He believed he should have moved on from that chapter of his life.


    But he hadn''t.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Marcus realized he was just an ordinary person. Like many others, once he developed feelings for someone, he too became as stupid and overly confident.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He extinguished the cigarette with his long fingers.


    He then grabbed his coat and hurried down the stairs. But as he arrived on the first floor, his path was obstructed.


    Waylen sipped his tea in the dark.


    The light was then turned on and Waylen scoffed. ¡°It''s quitete, isn''t it? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I''ve got an early meeting tomorrow. Just going to check things out ahead of time.¡± Waylen said in a mocking voice, ¡°You really are a standard worker, aren''t you?¡± Marcus just gave a casual shrug and continued on his way. Left in his wake, Waylen continued drinking his tea and mumbled under his breath, ¡°Spring is nearly over. Why is everyone still so unsettled?¡± Marcus walked to his ck Cullinan and drove away.


    The driveway was brightly lit.


    But even the bright lights did little to lift Marcus¡¯ spirits. He drove in silence with a nk face, all the way to the apartment.


    He stopped the car and sat quietly in it.

 Chapter 2825

    Chapter 2825 His gaze drifted to the top floor.


    It had been ages since hisst visit here. Ever since he learned about Melissa''s background, he hadn''t returned.


    Marcus lit a cigarette.


    Eventually, he stepped out and made his way to the elevator.


    After a while, he unlocked the apartment door and entered. Everything looked as it always had, but the apartment was empty.


    The fridge had been cleared out by the cleaningdy.


    In fact, there were originally some of Melissa''s belongings here.


    Items like her hand soap, hand cream, and a few misceneous girly things could be found here and there.


    ALL those items had since been removed.


    Marcus had told Sylvia back then, ¡°I don''t want to see anything that reminds me of Melissa." Sylvia had always been very efficient.


    As Marcus ran his fingers over the table''s edge, the back of the sofa, and everything Melissa had once touched... memories of that night resurfaced.


    He didn''t really have sex with her.


    But to be precise, they had shared a passionate moment.


    He had tenderly caressed her, to make her feel good.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) And he had felt the same.


    As Marcus grew up, he had observed the love shared by his parents, and the bond between Alexis and Leonel. He believed that if a woman allowed a man to share her bed, it signified her affection for him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But now he realized that wasn''t really true! Marcus lifted his head and his face turned cold. He suddenly pulled his hand back.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He took his leave suddenly.


    He spent the entire night in his car, and then drove straight to the office early in the morning.


    It was nine oclock in the morning.


    When Sylvia entered to update him on work matters, she didn¡¯t notice that Marcus had hardly slept at all the previous night. She ced the documents needing his signature on the desk. Then she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fowler, regarding the team-building activity you mentioned, the executive department has made arrangements. It''s set to be in Warsew, known for its clean air and pleasant surroundings.


    Itis ideal for team-building activities.¡±

 Chapter 2826

    Chapter 2826 Marcus didn''t quite catch the location''s name as he busied himself reading the document.


    He held his forehead and replied nonchntly, ¡°Just email me the details of the time and ce once they''re finalized.¡± ¡°Alright¡± Sylvia nodded slightly and left.


    In the afternoon, Marcus got an email. The gathering time was scheduled for eight in the morning on the following day. The staff would then be transported to their destination by bus.


    Marcus didn''t usually participate in these sorts of events.


    (Eagles) However, he thought it might be good to change his routine and unwind a little.


    As word got out that the CEO would also be at the team-building event, the women working at Fowler Group were excited.


    Marcus was still single.


    The female employees were keen on flirting with him. They thought, if Melissa once caught his eye, why couldn''t they? At least 18 different rumors circted about Melissa in thepany.


    But none of it was true. No one knew that it was Marcus who was dumped, and that he had lost both money and Melissa.


    The team-building event was nned for two days. Marcus packed just a light travel bag for it.


    He didn''t have an assistant with him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Sylvia had organized for a new secretary to manage Marcus¡¯ tasks.


    By chance, this new secretary''sst name was also Brown.


    The new secretary was Sophia Brown. She had a charming appearance.


    After a brief nce, Marcus nonchntly passed his luggage to her.


    Sophia offered a smile. ¡°Mr. Fowler, just have some restaurant. And don''t worry. I''ll let you know once we reach.¡± Her demeanor wasposed and self-assured.


    Sophia have apletely opposite personality to Melissa, who was quite shy and timid.


    Marcus closed his eyes and reflected on how distinctly different the two were.


    Marcus carried himself with an air of dignity. As he settled into a seat at the back of the bus, he promptly shut his eyes. The other passengers were almost too nervous to even breathe loudly, much less sing or make merry. They were cautious even while drinking water, fearing any disturbance.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    However, the women on the bus asionally touched up their makeup and wished for Marcus to notice them.

 Chapter 2827

    Chapter 2827 Four hours passed and they arrived in Warsew.


    The Fowler Group organized their team-building in groups. This particr group had Marcus with them so they arranged for their stay at the finest five-star hotel in Warsew.


    The hotel lobby glittered with crystal Lights.


    None of the people were as elegant as the Fowler Group''s CEO. The receptionists at the hotel were already aware of who Marcus was. Some discreetly snapped pictures of him on their phones.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler is so attractive.¡± ¡°I''d be thrilled to spend a night with him." Even patrons in the cafe connected to the ground floor found their gaze drawn towards Marcus. The Fowler Group was a prominentpany in Duefron.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus, the wealthiest individual in Acgenia, was young and handsome.


    Everyone''s attention seemed to be captivated by him.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Amidst the murmuring crowd, Melissa was caught in a daze. Her focus was so lost that she even forgot the te she was holding.


    She saw Marcus.


    She had always imagined they might cross paths again. In her mind, that would likely be the day when she returned the money she owed him. And by then, hed likely be a husband and father with his beautiful wife and children by his side.


    But not now. This encounter was too soon. She hadn''t even gathered fifty thousand dors.


    Then the tes crashed to the floor and shattered into pieces.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The abrupt noise startled many, including the man at the center of everyone''s attention.


    Marcus sat on the sofa, reading an email on his phone.


    When he heard the noise, he frowned and wondered which careless waiter made that sound.


    He had always disliked careless people.


    But when he raised his head, he saw the person who had let him down.


    Their eyes met.


    Melissa was so humble, while Marcus remained as mighty and noble as ever.


    The difference in their stature was stark.


    Melissa''s face was pale.


    Her lips quivered. She yearned to apologize to Marcus or say something more, but Marcus quickly averted his gaze.

 Chapter 2828

    Chapter 2828 His eyes were cold. It was as if he didn''t know her.


    He appeared utterly indifferent.


    Melissa looked downward, feeling a burning sensation in her eyes.


    The manager on duty also heard the noise and hurried over. He had always held Melissa in high regard.


    Melissa stood out from other girls. She was known for her honesty and for not creating unnecessary drama at work.


    Today, however, was different due to the presence of an esteemed guest. Melissa''s significant error had displeased the manager. He said sternly in a low voice, ¡°Pick them up quickly. If aint reaches headquarters, even I will face criticism.¡± (Eagles) Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes as she apologized, saying, ¡°I''l clean them up right away.¡± Without dy, she crouched down and scooped up the fragments with her hands. She then discarded them into the trash can.


    The sharp edges of the pieces cut her hand, causing it to bleed. But she didn''t care about the injury.


    She just focused on cleaning the mess up as soon as possible.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Melissa wished she wasn''t involved in this situation, especially in front of Marcus. Even if they didn''t have anything to do with each other, she owed him 800 thousand dors.


    As she lowered her head to clean the scattered pieces, she was unaware that Marcus had turned to look at her.


    He noticed the blood on her fingertips.


    His gaze took in her slender frame, noticeably thinner than before, and her pale, almost colorless face...


    Marcus frowned.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Was this how she was living these days? Did she choose this? If she were living well, he could simply resent her. But why did she look so pitiful now? This left him with conflicting emotions.


    Melissa picked up all the broken pieces.


    She reached for a mop to clean the floor. However, the manager quickly intervened and said, ¡°There''s a guest here. You can''t use a mop. Get down on your knees and use a rag, and try not to bother the guest¡± He added, ¡°If you can''t handle this properly, you might as well resign.¡± Melissa said in a low voice, ¡°I can do it well.¡± She quickly got the rag. Ignoring the curious stares from those around her, she knelt on the floor and wiped the stains until the floor tiles were clean.

 Chapter 2829

    Chapter 2829 Afterwards, Melissa washed her hands and resumed taking orders and serving coffee to the guests.


    She avoided looking in Marcus¡¯ direction, acutely aware of the different worlds they inhabited. Their encounter today was coincidental. If he demanded the money she owed, she would try and pool fifty thousand dors as a start.


    But despite her resolve, she found herself unable to resist ncing his way.


    Marcus had moved to the smoking area. He leaned on the back of a sofa as he smoked, looking so hot.


    He gazed in Melissa''s direction with deep eyes.


    There was a mix of mockery and indifference in his eyes.


    Eagles.


    Soon after, a petite, secretary-like woman approached him and said softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, your presidential suite is ready. It spans 700 square meters. I''ll be staying in the outermost room.¡± Marcus extinguished his cigarette and remained silent.


    As he strode forward, a voice from behind called out, ¡°Miss Brown.¡± Melissa was suddenly shocked... However, when she looked up, she saw the petite secretary responding to the call.


    It turned out the secretary also bore thest name Brown.


    Marcus wanted to send a message to Melissa that she had been reced and meant little to him now...


    Marcus stepped into the elevator.


    Sophia followed him and was about to say something. But Marcus presse Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    d the elevator button and said coldly, ¡°Get yourself a different room. I don''t share living space with my secretary.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze was distant and detached.


    He seemed unapproachable, leaving Sophia, who trailed behind him,pletely taken aback.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t help but reflect on the recent events.


    Marcus¡¯ eyesnded on the girl who had dropped the tes in the cafe. In his gaze, there was a mix of tenderness, longing, nostalgia, and unmistakably, a hint of hatred.


    Sophia recognized that girl.


    Or, it could be more urate to say Sophia was familiar with her story.


    Melissa was a well-known figure in the Fowler Group, rumored to captivate Marcus effortlessly.


    Sophia had joined the Fowler Group with a specific goal in mind.


    She shared Melissa''sst name and also had a sweet appearance.


    Sophia prided herself on being more level-headed than Melissa.

 Chapter 2830

    Chapter 2830 So, Sophia believed she stood a chance at winning Marcus¡¯ affection.


    But Marcus¡¯ frankness took her by surprise.


    Despite feeling unsettled, Sophia knew better than to make a scene.


    She quickly left the elevator and headed to the front desk to arrange a new room for herself. The others who witnessed this understood one thing clearly.


    Marcus was not interested in Sophia.


    Indeed, many had also seen Melissa in the cafe. No one had expected her to end up working as a waitress in this small town.


    Marcus couldn''t seem to shake Melissa from his thoughts.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He remained alone in the elevator, his eyes fixed on the red numbers climbing the wall. He reached the presidential suite at the top floor.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) It was a ce bothvish and eerily empty.


    Dropping his luggage, he felt too distracted to unpack. He just copsed on the sofa, staring nkly at Warsew''s night sky.


    Images of Melissa''s distressed face lingered in his mind...


    Late into the night, he retrieved a fresh set of clothes from his luggage and freshened up with a shower.


    Melissa finished her shift at the cafe at ten in the evening. She quickly changed out of her work clothes and left the upscale hotel where the cafe was located.


    Walking through the bustling city, her slender figure seemed to almost disappear into the night.


    Despite it being an early summer evening, Melissa felt a chill in the air.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She wrapped her cor tighter around her neck and bought a couple of bread rolls from a street vendor, munching on them as she walked.


    After taking a few turns and finishing her dinner, Melissa arrived at a restaurant.


    The owner, spotting Melissa, greeted her warmly, ¡°Ah, there you are, Melissa. The dirty dishes are waiting in the kitchen. Looks like you have a busy night ahead.¡± Melissa replied with a slight smile, ¡°No problem at all. I''ve got plenty of energy.¡± The owner appreciated Melissa''s hard work. Getting the dishes cleaned at a professional facility would cost her twice as much. Being a small business owner, she was always looking for ways to save money.


    She just wondered why such a young and sweet girl would take such a grueling job.


    It was tough and dirty work after all.


    Trusting Melissa to manage, the owner left.

 Chapter 2831

    Chapter 2831 Melissa crouched in the dimly lit kitchen, tirelessly scrubbing the stack of greasy bowls and tes. If she finished these, she''d earn $100, adding up to $3, 00 for a month''s work. With her other two jobs, her monthly earnings could soar to nearly $20, 000. She was determined to pay off her debts as quickly as possible.


    She often thought about clearing her debt to Marcus, believing it would bring her some peace when facing him.


    The thought of their rtionship, however, was something she dared not entertain.


    The events of that night in her rented apartment seemed like a distant dream to her.


    A dream she felt she should forget.


    And she almost did forget, like a child who relishes a sweet cake only to have the taste fade over time. Yet, whenever it crossed her mind, a tinge of sadness still lingered.


    Her focus was broken by a sharp pain. She realized her cut finger had been soaking in the dirty dishwater, now swollen and throbbing with difort.


    (Eagles) Melissa extended her hand, her gaze fixed on her calloused fingers.


    She was deep in thought, yet she knew she couldn''t afford to daydream for long.


    She realized it would be past one in the morning by the time she finished.


    And she had an early start at the breakfast shop at six.


    As she washed the dishes with intense focus, the pain in her hands seemed to fade away. In the dimly lit, cramped restaurant, a man of elegance stood. His silhouette stretched in the faint light.


    Melissa only looked up when the light wisps of smoke cleared.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her eyes met his.


    He was impably dressed as always, maintaining his poise even in such a shabby setting. Yet his eyes were cold, impersonal, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Melissa''s lips parted slightly, a hint of awkwardness on her face.


    She felt more self-conscious than she had been at the cafe, unsure of what to do with her hands.


    Marcus, with a cigarette between his lips, said slowly, ¡°Do you love him so much that you''d go to any lengths for him?¡± He was a man whose pride wouldn''t let him easily discuss Ryan''s scandal.


    Marcus gazed at Melissa, puzzled about what she might say.


    He hoped she would plead with him, admit her feelings, and ask him to take her back to Duefron.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    In his mind, Marcus thought if Melissa begged, he might consider helping her. He nned to help her. She couldn''t expect more.


    Finally, Melissa said softly, ¡°Yes. I do love him a lot.¡± Marcus¡¯ expression turned sour.

 Chapter 2832

    Chapter 2832 He mocked her, ¡°Great. You two are made for each other. Then why do you want to end things with him?¡± Melissa found herself at a loss for words with Marcus.


    She couldn''t confess to him that her heart belonged to someone it shouldn''t. She could deceive Marcus, pretend to be with him, but they were so different, plus she already had a boyfriend back then.


    It was too awkward for her.


    Unable to find the right words, Melissa remained silent.


    Marcus watched her silently. After a while, he finished his cigarette and walked away.


    In the dimly lit kitchen, the light struggled to shine through.


    Melissa blinked, bowing her head as she continued to scrub the greasy tes.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, mingling with the oily water.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Late into the night, she didn¡¯t stop washing until her fingers pruned and her back ached. She picked up the 100-dor bill the owner had left on the table and trudged away, exhausted.


    Outside, a ck car halted in front of the diner.


    Marcus lounged in the driver''s seat, his arm out the window, a cigarette perched between his slender fingers.


    He looked effortlessly cool.


    Melissa stood silently, her gaze fixed on him in the car.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After a long pause, she approached and murmured, ¡°Il repay the 800,000 dors.¡± Marcus tapped the cigarette, ash falling away.


    His brow furrowed slightly. ¡°You took so long to think, just to say that to me? That bracelet was actually worth nearly ten million... but forget the debt. I retrieved the bracelet and dumped it. We''re even now.¡± His words were harsh. It was a first for him, especially towards a woman.


    ¡°You owe me nothing. That night we spent together was enough payment for me.¡± Melissa''s throat tightened, making it hard to speak.


    In her mind, she desperately tried to deny it. It wasn''t like that between them.


    She was the only one to me.


    Fighting back tears, she looked down and murmured, ¡°I''l repay the 800 thousand dors. You didn''t smoke much before. It''s bad for your health.¡± Her voice dropped even lower. ¡°I''ve got 4@ thousand at home. I can give you that first.¡±

 Chapter 2833

    Chapter 2833 Marcus looked at her with a cold gaze and asked, ¡°Are you inviting me over?¡± ¡°No, not like that. I just want to settle my debt.¡± Melissa adjusted her clothes, still shivering. She pointed ahead and said, ¡°My ce is a five-minute walk from here. Just follow me..." ¡°Get in the car¡± Melissa hesitated to enter the car, conscious of her dirty clothes and not wanting to stain his car.


    Marcus was known for his tidiness. She was aware of his obsession with cleanliness.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said, his voice colder than usual.


    Melissa remained still, seemingly clinging to something. She pointed ahead and then dashed off on her own.


    The street was empty at midnight.


    Her slender figure moved along the road, appearing isted. Marcus sat silently in the car.


    His eyes felt warm.


    He struggled to understand his emotions. He resented her, even despised her. He thought about that she had been with another man when she let him touch her.


    To him, it didn''t matter whether they had sex or not in the end.


    Eagles.


    What was the difference? Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    They had been together for nearly six months. He was sure anyone could tell he had feelings for her. She had plenty of time to disclose her past and reject him, but she never did.


    Even after they made out on that small bed of hers, she didn''t push him away.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With a bite on his finger, Marcus switched on the headlights and began to drive slowly behind her.


    Melissa''s current home was more rundown than her previous one.


    The room barely had space beyond a makeshift bed and a small, shaky table.


    Feeling awkward, Melissa hesitated to invite Marcus to sit, realizing there was nowhere to sit but the bed.


    She bit her lip, reached under the bed, and pulled out a stone te.


    After digging a bit, she retrieved several bundles of old money from a hole in the wall.


    Carefully, she ced the money on the small table.


    Melissa whispered softly, ¡°That''s all I''ve managed to save. I want you to keep it."

 Chapter 2834

    Chapter 2834 Marcus quietly observed her hand. It wasn''t as delicate as before.


    She used to pamper her hands with a light green hand cream she always carried. Now, she was even cutting back on hand cream.


    He felt a tightness in his throat and asked, ¡°Do you really love him that much?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Melissa replied without a second thought.


    She had an inkling of what he might be thinking, but she knew she didn¡¯t deserve him.


    Then, looking down, she said something she had thought of countless times. ¡°Mr. Fowler, we''re from two different worlds.¡± Marcus yed with the two bundles of money, deep in thought.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) No one could tell what was on his mind.


    Finally, after a long silence, he said, ¡°Keep the money. Just cook me something to eat and we''ll call it even.¡± Melissa looked up, tears forming in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, you don''t need to be this kind to me,¡± she said, her voice quivering.


    Marcus gave a wry smile. ¡°Like I said, cook me something, and we''re even.¡± The kitchen was modest, with just a simple pot and no fridge.


    Under the bed, there was a box of instant noodles and two cans of luncheon meat.


    Marcus appeared unaffected.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He casually leaned against the headboard of her bed, pulling out another cigarette and lighting it. He took his time, inhaling the smoke as he observed her preparing the small pot, plugging it in, and filling it with water.


    She had a knack for cooking.


    Even the simple instant noodles, enhanced with luncheon meat and vegetables, emitted an appetizing aroma.


    Soon, she served two bowls of the noodles on the modest table. After a moment of hesitation, she gathered her courage and removed the cigarette from his lips, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke. It''s bad for you¡± Marcus simply gazed at her, his eyes holding depth.


    In the blink of an eye, he grasped her slender wrist and swiftly pinned her beneath him.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The situation mirrored one from two months prior, It was romantic then, but now, things were different.


    Tears welling in her eyes, Melissa pleaded, ¡°Get off me.¡± Marcus slowly released her hand, noticing a cut on her finger. She whimpered in pain, ¡°That hurts.¡±

 Chapter 2835

    Chapter 2835 ¡°Do you realize it hurts? You''re a liar, aren''t you? Tell me, does it hurt?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus seemed to transform into someone else. He intrusively slid his finger beneath her clothes, handling her roughly.


    Her faint cries echoed through the small rental.


    The pain was intense.


    His deliberate harshness caused her agony. He had never been intimate with a woman, yet he seemed well-versed in their sensitivities.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I really want to fuck you up. Then everything would quiet down.¡± Marcus¡¯ face flushed with emotion. His demeanor towards her was a blend of icy detachment and intense desire. He stripped her of herposure, toying with her emotions.


    Melissa let out a soft cry, not daring to raise her voice. In a hushed tone, she pleaded with him to stop.


    Marcus whispered in her ear.


    He watched her closely, catching every nuance of her expression.


    ¡°Do you like this? That I fuck you with my fingers?¡± He had spoken so rudely to belittle Melissa. Her breath was short under his touch... Yet, as a woman inexperienced with men, she found herself unexpectedly stirred by him.


    When she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, longing for a ki*s, Marcus, with a frosty tone, questioned, ¡°Melissa, have you ever truly loved me?¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles)

 Chapter 2836

    Chapter 2836 Marcus¡¯ fingers trailed tenderly over Melissa''s skin.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tremors ran through her as shey beneath him.


    Abruptly, he inquired if she had ever harbored love for him.


    Despite the time they shared, Marcus had never addressed Melissa with such gravity.


    Melissa''s body went ck under his weight.


    Despite Marcus not taking her, a sense of embarrassment washed over her.


    (Eagles) It made her more embarrassed.


    She experienced pleasure that he gave her, yet she hesitated to meet his gaze. Turning her face away, her red nose pressed against the pillow as she took a soft breath.


    ¡°Did you ever love me?¡± Marcus persistently caressed her. As arousal heightened, he whispered in her ear, repeatedly asking, his breath uneven. If she didn''t respond, he would escte, though he refrained from truly engaging with her.


    In the end, tears streamed down Melissa''s face.


    ¡°Nol Never!¡± Could she admit to it? The world knew her as a deceiver. She Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    had a boyfriend, yet she inexplicably found herself drawn to Marcus.


    She questioned herself, wondering if she only cooked and didundry for Marcus in exchange for financial support.


    Only Melissa was aware of the genuine sentiment behind her actions.


    Her affection for Marcus was profound, yet she couldn''t bring herself to confess.


    Now, when he inquired about whether she had ever loved him, she grappled with the decision to tell the truth. Clutching the valuable bracelet he had given her, she chose to leave instead. If she now admitted affection for him, she worried about how she would confront his family and friends.


    Amidst her uncertainties, it became apparent that herck of knowledge extended even to distinguishing between champagne and wine.


    Ipatible worlds separated them. Melissa never envisioned asting connection with Marcus merely based on his fleeting affection.


    Tastes could shift.


    Once fond of Ryan, her affections also waned.


    Yes, she had strayed from faithfulness.


    Melissa found herself drawn to Marcus, someone she knew she shouldn''t have developed feelings for.


    Beneath him, she sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°I never loved you, Marcus.

 Chapter 2837

    Chapter 2837 If your resentment needs an outlet, I''lpensate with my body.


    I''ll repay the 800 thousand dors.¡± Marcus withdrew his touch.


    His gaze descended upon her form.


    Eventually, in a rough tone, he inquired, ¡°Do you believe your body can make amends for my losses?¡± Eagles.


    Melissa''s face nearly disappeared into the pillow.


    Tears streamed down her face, as if she might lose her breath. Under the pressure he applied, her delicate frame seemed on the verge of breaking. Though she yearned to pull out the thin quilt to cover herself, he forbade her from doing so.


    He surveyed her form.


    Melissa whispered hesitantly, ¡°But this is all I possess.¡± Marcus remained motionless.


    His gaze lingered on her eyes, as if anticipating further words. When silence persisted, he released his grip, gradually distancing himself.


    Marcus got up, took the thin quilt, and draped it over her, providing warmth andfort.


    Before her, he straightened his attire, swiftly restoring a polished demeanor.


    Melissa huddled on the bed.


    Pain pervaded her body, marked by remnants of his touch.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His voice, frigid, cut through the air. ¡°What value do you ce on your body? If mere physical satisfaction is my desire, I can easily find countless beauties. Must I persist with you? You imed to never love me.


    Fine, I won''t coerce you. My overthinking led me astray. I apologize, Miss Brown. Henceforth, we release any debts between us. You owe me nothing, and the 8@@ thousand dors need not be repaid. It''s best if our paths never cross again.¡± Numbness enveloped Melissa as she listened.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Meeting his icy gaze, she raised her eyes.


    A sudden awareness struck her-his smile had been absent for an extended period of time.


    Despite his stern demeanor, he used to always yfully smile while teasing her, a sight she found enchanting.


    Heat welled up in Melissa''s eyes.


    A desperate impulse surged within her, urging her to forfeit dignity and plead for his stay. She even entertained the ignoble thought of an intimate encounter with him this very night.

 Chapter 2838

    Chapter 2838 But she recognized her unworthiness.


    As expected, Marcus uttered with indifference, ¡°I need not be with someone who has shared herself with another.¡± Subsequently, he strode toward the door.


    ¡°Marcus,¡± her voice trailed from behind.


    He halted, refraining from facing her. Evidently, he awaited her words.


    Shrouded in the thin quilt, Melissa murmured, ¡°You haven''t touched the noodles. They''re cold. I''l heat them up for you.¡± Marcus abruptly turned his gaze.


    His gaze bore into her, a sneer ying on his lips. ¡°Miss Brown,prehend your actions. If feelings for me are absent, cease ying the innocent and docilemb. Yes, I once held affection for you, but that''s bygone. Regarding the noodles, consume them on your own.¡± Firmly gripping the doorknob.


    The sound of sobbing reached him from behind. Despite the emotional turmoil, he steeled his heart, opened the door, and walked out.


    He believed it to be the conclusion.


    He had never shown humility to anyone in his life. This woman had deceived him repeatedly. He saw no need to continue pressuring her.


    (Eagles) Marcus desired her in her entirety, not just a frail eptance.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The door swung open and then closed.


    A chill breeze entered, triggering violent coughs in Melissa. Herplexion turned unusually crimson, and the coughing persisted.


    Hastily donning a shirt, she stumbled out of bed to pour a ss Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    of warm water.


    Sipping half the ss, a modicum of relief washed over her.


    She gazed emptily at the two bowls of noodles on the table. They had long gone cold, and the once vibrant green vegetables had now turned yellow.


    She refrained from reheating them.


    Silently, she sat and consumed the noodles, finishing two bowls.


    As she ate, memories of the past flooded back.


    In the upscale apartment where Marcus resided, after she prepared meals, he consistently imed he couldn''t consume the food alone. He would invite her to join him, requesting herpany while sharing a meal. Additionally, he would task her with picking up food for him.


    Moreover, he expressed a dislike for beef and insisted she finish it all.


    Paradoxically, he asionally requested she prepare beef and indulged her in its consumption.

 Chapter 2839

    Chapter 2839 Despite his yful teasing, it held no intent. Melissa found herself yearning for those moments, yet sheprehended their irretrievable nature. Marcus harbored resentment toward her.


    She mechanically ingested two bowls of noodles, despite the difort gnawing at her stomach.


    Reclining on the bed, Marcus¡¯ lingering scent permeated the quilt.


    She inhaled deeply.


    Throughout the night, tears streamed down her face.


    At the age of eight, Melissa lost her parents. Adopted by Ryan''s family, she naturally grew close to him. Later in life, when she handed 800, @@ dors to the Jenkins family, they epted the money but berated her as shameless.


    Melissa settled her debt with them.


    Yet another debt lingered with Marcus.


    Melissa had never openly voiced grievances about her background, but on this particr night, she permitted herself to contemte it in solitude. In that moment, she pondered what might have been if she had a different origin, if the Jenkins family hadn''t adopted her, if Ryan wasn''t in the picture, and if the burden of the $800, 000 wasn''t hanging over her. It was the only time she allowed herself to entertain thoughts of what could have been had circumstances been different.


    She would have found the courage to confess her feelings to Marcus.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It wasn''t about Marcus¡¯ social standing or looks; it was simply a fondness for him. She appreciated even the pleasure he disyed when teasing her.


    Fate tethered her to an unfavorable Lineage.


    Her past was marked by unfortunate experiences.


    Perhaps, henceforth, Marcus would find her repulsive. Once she repaid him, she vowed to vanish from his presence, sparing him any further distaste.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Marcus retreated to his hotel.


    He had abstained from food since noon, and a subtle ache throbbed in his stomach.


    Yet the more pronounced pain resonated in his head.


    As he leaned against the sofa in front of the French window, smoking, he internally ridiculed himself. ¡°Marcus, you are truly contemptible.


    Continuously, you''ve disyed a soft heart, offering her excuses and opportunities to acknowledge her mistakes and seek repentance.


    But all she seems to perceive is that she owes you $800, 000.


    You''re deluding yourself.¡± Marcus, troubled by a stomachache, extinguished his cigarette and summoned room service, ordering a bowl of noodles.


    Ten minutester, the doorbell chimed. He approached, intending to wee the waiter.


    To his surprise, it wasn''t the waiter but his new secretary, Sophia.

 Chapter 2840

    Chapter 2840 d in a white bathrobe adorned with bunny-eared headgear, the young girl exuded an air of innocence, tinged with a hint of allure.


    Meeting Marcus¡¯ gaze, Sophia offered a shy exnation. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I justpleted my shower and intended to discuss tomorrow''s schedule with you. Encountering the waiter, I requested the noodles from him." Marcus fixed his gaze on her.


    Positioned at the door, he barred her entry.


    Uttering in a deliberate, resonant tone, he questioned, ¡°What delusion led you to believe I''d make a move to my female secretary? Why assume I''d approve of this attire? Now, leave.¡± Marcus, typically gentle with women, departed from his norm, sternlymanding her to leave.


    Caught off guard, Sophia''s eyes welled with tears, and she struggled to regainposure.


    Wasn''t Marcus fond of bunnies? Rumor had it that he frequently encouraged Melissa to consume carrots.


    Sophia stood in shock as Marcus forcefully mmed the door, nearly shattering it. However, it seemed this wasn''t sufficient to release his anger. He retrieved his phone from his pocket and dialed Sylvia, who was in Duefron.


    Late into the night, Sylvia, already in bed, received a call from her boss.


    (Eagles) Despite thete hour, she didn''t dare to ignore it and steeled herself to respond.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Marcus¡¯ cold voice issued instructions.


    ¡°I expect to see you before eight oclock tomorrow morning.


    Additionally, inform Sophia to leave. I have no desire to encounter her again.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Henceforth, I prohibit any rabbit-rted items-be they clothing, food, or otherwise-from entering my sight. Female employees with the surname Brown are barred from thepany, and individuals with thest name Brown will not be hired in the future.¡± A gulp escaped Sylvia.


    The clock had already struck one in the morning. How could she make it to Warsew? Even driving would span five or six hours.


    Furthermore, there were no flights to Warsew at this hour.


    Contemting her fat paychecks, Sylvia clenched her teeth and roused herself from bed.


    Hastily donning her clothes, she affirmed, ¡°Alright, Mr. Fowler, I''ll be there promptly at eight tomorrow morning. Ill also ensure that in the future, you''re spared any difort by screening out relevant personnel.¡± Eager to convey more, she found herself cut off as Marcus ended the call.


    Sylvia eyed her phone, pondering the gravity of the situation and wondering what triggered Marcus¡¯ rage. Had he perhaps encountered Melissa?

 Chapter 2841

    Chapter 2841 Adorning her coat and retrieving the car key, she prepared to depart.


    Her husband offered to drive her. She declined with a slight shake of her head. ¡°You''ll need to drive our child tomorrow morning. I''ll handle this carefully.¡± At that moment, Sylvia vowed to purchase a million-dor diamond ring by the end of the year, financed by the credit extended by Marcus.


    Handling a man in the aftermath of a breakup was challenging, a burden she alone bore.


    At eight oclock in the morning in Warsew, Sylvia arrived at the hotel.


    Sophia, upon seeing her, behaved like a spoiled child and questioned why Marcus was being so unreasonable.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Sylvia retained a sense of injustice.


    Unfortunately, shecked someone to confide in.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Wearing a light smile, she remarked, ¡°We are paid not just for our work skills but, most importantly, for understanding the boss¡¯ intentions. fell short on this. You''ve Mr. Sophia, you pissed Fowler. I can''t defend you this time.¡± Anxious, Sophia pleaded, ¡°Sylvia, I''ve been doing well." Sylvia dismissed her concerns with a wave. ¡°However, Mr. Fowler isn''t content with your performance. Sophia, let me be blunt. You overstepped the boundaries. It''s not the surname Brown or the secretary role that Mr. Fowler finds appealing. Sometimes, men''s feelings for women can be inexplicable, but having feelings alone is not sufficient. Mr. Fowler has spent over a year in thepany of Melissa. I believe Melissa has consistently made him feelfortable and content throughout this time.¡± Sophia stood in stunned silence.


    She believed she possessed greater intelligence, was more sociable, andprehended men better than Melissa.


    Not wanting to engage in an argument with Sophia, Sylvia issued a directmand. ¡°Return to Duefron and submit your resignation. I''ll instruct the human resources department to provide you with an Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    additional month''s sry.¡± Sophia remained unepting.


    Sylvia, lowering her head with a smile, advised, ¡°Had you been prudent, you wouldn''t have provoked Mr. Fowler once more. Now one more mistake, it''s not just your job at stake. I fear you might not be able to continue residing in Duefron.¡± Checking her watch, Sylvia promptly entered the elevator.


    In a dazed state, Sophia gazed at Sylvia''s retreating figure. She doubted the significant influence Melissa supposedly held.


    She questioned how a woman could inflict such pain on Marcus.


    Sophia soon discovered the truth.


    When she hailed a taxi with her luggage, Sophia spotted Melissa across the street.


    Melissa was employed at a breakfast shop. Sophia deliberately walked over, intending to say something to Melissa. However, as Sophia approached, she noticed the vivid red hickeys on Melissa''s neck, indicating the intensity of the situation at that moment.


    Did Marcus visit Melissast night? If Marcus couldn''t erase Melissa from his thoughts, why did Melissa endure such a challenging existence?

 Chapter 2842

    Chapter 2842 Abruptly, Sophia lost the desire to inquire anything between them.


    She feared the potential exacerbation of her feelings if she sought answers.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She feared the realization that her desires might be something others cast aside.


    However, Melissa persevered, tending to customers, handling transactions, and procuring breakfast despite her weary body. Day after day, Melissa navigated this challenging existence.


    (Eagles) In a hushed tone, Sophia finally muttered, ¡°Fool!¡± With her luggage in tow, she departed briskly.


    Melissa nced up and spotted someone familiar. The recognition hovered at the edge of her consciousness but elusively slipped away.


    Eventually, she lowered her head,pleting the transaction and returning the change to the customer.


    In the suite on the top floor, Sylvia retrieved the spare key card and opened the door.


    Upon entering, thick smoke greeted her, but fortunately, there was no trace of alcohol.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She believed Marcus had exercised some restraint.


    Clothes were scattered all over the floor, prompting Sylvia to pick them up and fold them up one by one. Eventually, she discovered Marcus in the main bedroom.


    Although Sylvia held the position of Marcus¡¯ chief secretary, she rarely delved into his daily affairs.


    Marcus preferred not to have his secretary assume such responsibilities.


    Yet he had summoned her, indicating a need for care. His appearance was disheveled, and his face was pallid.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler?¡± Sylvia extended her hand, brushing Marcus¡¯ forehead, detecting a slight warmth-evidence of a fever.


    Marcus stirred, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°You''re here. Summon a doctor for me.¡± Closing his eyes, he added, ¡°I''m experiencing a mild stomach ache and dizziness. Summon the hotel doctor and arrange breakfast.¡± After a moment''s contemtion, Sylvia suggested, ¡°I noticed there''s a diner across the street. Shall I have some wonton soup delivered?¡± ¡°Whatever, Marcus replied, massaging his forehead.


    His gaze drifted toward the ceiling, still not fully alert.


    A seasoned professional, Sylvia had endured an all-nighter and remained in high spirits.

 Chapter 2843

    Chapter 2843 She promptly summoned the doctor and ced aprehensive breakfast order.


    Additionally, she gathered all of Marcus¡¯ dirtyundry, preparing to dispatch them to the hotels dry-cleaning service.


    Meanwhile, across the street, as Melissa busied herself in the cashier, the proprietress approached abruptly, announcing, ¡°There''s a takeout order from the hotel across the street. Melissa, being the youngest and most presentable, you''ll handle the delivery. It''s for the presidential suite. I hear it costs an arm and a leg for one night there; so t''s an opportunity to broaden your horizons. Go, and remember to share your insights about the hotelter.¡± Melissa was then handed a bag containing a bowl of steaming hot wonton soup.


    Melissa gazed at the breakfast in her hand with a look of surprise on her face.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    (Eagles) She was well aware of who was staying in the presidential suite of the hotel across the street. It was Marcus.


    The thought puzzled her. Why hadn''t Marcus ordered breakfast in the five-star hotel he was staying? Why opt for takeout instead? ¡°The wonton soup from 2 our. ce. is famously delicious in town,¡± the proprietress boasted with pride.


    Melissa considered asking the proprietress to find someone else to deliver the breakfast. But before she could speak, the proprietress hurried off to attend to other matters. Left with no other choice, Melissa found herself heading across the street to the hotel with the breakfast bag in hand.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The receptionist at the hotel recognized Melissa and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Delivering breakfast for a guest? You can leave it here.¡± Melissa really didn''t want to encounter Marcus at the moment.


    So she readily nodded in response and said, ¡°Please, could you give this to Mr. Fowler on the top floor?¡± Mr. Fowler was in the presidential suite? The receptionists eyes sparkled with recognition, and she promptly agreed.


    Just then, Sylvia appeared, descending the stairs with aundry bag.


    She was surprised to see Melissa there so early in the morning. It took her a moment to gather her thoughts. ¡°Melissa? Is that really you?¡± Melissa was equally taken aback.


    After a few seconds, she managed to utter, ¡°Sylvia?¡± Sylvia, seasoned in workce dynamics, quickly regained herposure.


    She ced the bag on the front desk, exchanged a few words with the receptionist, and then turned to Melissa, speaking softly. ¡°Come with me. Mr. Fowler must be waiting for his breakfast¡± Melissa bit her lip, feeling a bit hesitant.


    She passed the bag to Sylvia and requested, ¡°Could you... please take it up for me? I don''t think Mr. Fowler wants to see me.


    Last night had been rough between Marcus and Melissa.


    She wondered if he might never want to see her again.

 Chapter 2844

    Chapter 2844 Sylvia, though not privy to the specifics of their situation, had a good idea about what had transpired. She knew Marcus all too well.


    He was a man of wealth and pride, now deeply humiliated by almost being deceived and rejected by a young girl.


    But it was clear he wasn''t over Melissa.


    If Marcus had truly moved on from Melissa, why would he be up there, smoking all night and battling a fever? Sylvia wore a gentle smile and patted Melissa''s shoulder. ¡°Look, Mr. Fowler and I are two different people. Hey, we haven''t caught up in so long. Don''t you have any stories for me? I''ve been driving all night and now I have to attend to Mr. Fowler during the day. Melissa, you seem to know this ce well. Could you give me some advice?¡± Melissa found it hard to say no.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Talking wasn''t her strong suit, especially with someone as experienced in the workce as Sylvia.


    Before she knew it, Sylvia had guided her towards the elevator.


    They chatted andughed on the way up. Sylvia, being a mother, could tell Melissa was struggling. To her, Melissa seemed naively adorable.


    Sylvia thought that if only Melissa were a bit savvier, she could have a much better life, especially with someone like Marcus.


    She then heaved a quiet sigh.


    Soon, they were at the top floor. Melissa hesitated at the door, whispering to Sylvia, ¡°The wonton soup is $12. With packaging and delivery, it''s $15." Within seconds, Sylvia was already using her room key card.


    (Eagles) She responded casually, ¡°Oh, I left my phone and wallet inside. Come in with me to get the money.¡± Melissa''s voice was low as she replied, ¡°I''l just wait here at the door.¡± Sylvia grinned. ¡°You''re avoiding Mr. Fowler, right? He''s sick, running a high fever. I touched his forehead. His body temp must be at least 39 degrees. The medical facilities here aren''t great. What if the fever affects his brain? He''s not married and doesn''t have kids yet.¡± Melissa was at a loss for words at this point.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Juste in. He''s asleep.¡± With Little choice, Melissa followed Sylvia inside. The suite was as opulent as she had imagined. But upon entering, she was greeted by the smell of cigarettesced with a masculine scent.


    It was unmistakably Marcus.


    The familiar scent stirred something in Melissa, making her want to cry.


    Melissa felt a wave of embarrassment. Sylvia handed her some change and said, ¡°Don''t you want to see Mr. Fowler? If I''m not mistaken, you have feelings for him too. Even if you don''t, you''re kind- hearted.


    He''s always shown kindness to you. I''ve never seen him care for any girl as much as he does for you.¡± Those words came from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2845

    Chapter 2845 Melissa felt that ignoring Marcus now would be cold-hearted and ungrateful.


    After much hesitation, she finally stepped inside.


    There, she found that Marcus was fast asleep.


    He did appear ill, his usually handsome face flushed with fever.


    Melissa rarely had the chance to observe him so closely.


    He was undeniably attractive, but she usually avoided staring at him, for his gaze had the power to make her knees go weak.


    Now, she seized the opportunity.


    Feelingpelled, she half ¡ª-knelt beside him, captivated by his face resting against the pillow. He had such a strikingly captivating face, even in the simple bathrobe.


    It was then that Melissa became acutely aware of her own appearance.


    She was still in her simple white T-shirt from the breakfast shop.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She felt like Cindere to his prince, as if everything about their time together was borrowed and would vanish after midnight.


    The room was enveloped in silence.


    (Eagles) Melissa couldn''t resist. She gently traced her fingers over Marcus¡¯ Lips, recalling their softness and the intense ki*ses they shared.


    Despite everything, she still harbored feelings for him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Her eyes welled up with emotion. She longed to ki*s him, even just a light peck.


    Leaning forward, Melissa''s lips brushed against his ever so lightly.


    She intended to pull back immediately. But as she started to move away, she felt his hand on the back of her head, and suddenly she was beneath him.


    Narcus'' feverish body radiated heat.


    His bathrobe had fallen open, revealing his chiseled physique.


    Melissa turned her face aside, too overwhelmed to look at him directly.


    Her voice quivered as she muttered, ¡°Let me go." ¡°Let you go? Didn''t youe here by yourself?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was raspy, his eyes burning with intensity as he gazed at Melissa beneath him, almost devouring her with his look. He reminded her, ¡°What did I say? We weren''t supposed to see each other again, remember?¡± Fear slowly overcame Melissa.


    The memories of the previous night haunted her, causing her to tremble.

 Chapter 2846

    Chapter 2846 With hesitation, she ced her hand on his shoulder, attempting to push him away.


    However, her efforts were in vain. Instead of moving him, he pressed closer, their bodies entwined. Her clothes soon found their way to the floor.


    ¡°Melissa, you''re asking for this.¡± Marcus leaned in, ki*sed her passionately, and their fingers entwined.


    He was dominant in his actions.


    He had let her go the night before, never expecting her to seek him out again.


    His body was a mix of anger and desire. He couldn''t hold back, regardless of her pleas. Now mattered how hard she tried, he still refused to let her go.


    To stop her from crying, he pressed his lips against hers.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His gaze was intense, fixed solely on her. He imed her slowly, yet with certainty.


    This was the first time that Melissa had ever been physical with someone.


    (Eagles) This revtion stirred them both.


    It was Marcus¡¯ first time too. In that luxurious suite, amid his sickness and her difort, they gave themselves to each other in a heated, hurried manner.


    Melissa''s tears flowed, her nose reddened. Eventually, she wrapped her arms around his neck, calling out his name.


    Marcus kept his eyes on her, his look aplex mix of love, hatred, and confusion. He hesitated, prolonging their intimacy.


    Neither of them focused on the pleasure.


    Their only concern at this moment was them being together.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Eventually, Marcus regained hisposure. He cradled Melissa''s face in his hands and ki*sed her deeply.


    He didn''t just ki*s her; he drew her into a reciprocal embrace.


    One by one, her remaining clothes joined the others on the floor.


    Soon, they were entwined, their passion escting.


    Outside, Sylvia quietly shut the door upon initially hearing Marcus¡¯ voice inside.


    She stood there for a moment longer and discreetly listened in.


    What happened inside the room next had her utterly astonished.

 Chapter 2847

    Chapter 2847 Her concern for Marcus grew. His fever made strenuous activity risky.


    If anything happened to him, she''d be responsible. Yet, intervening seemed like a dangerous option too.


    In the end, she decided to wait outside.


    Soon after, the doctor from the hotel infirmary arrived, intending to check on Marcus.


    The sounds from the master bedroom left him stunned.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Sylvia, cheeks flushed, managed a professional smile. ¡°Mr. Fowler hasn''t seen his girlfriend in a while. Their enthusiasm is understandable. Could you perhaps leave some fever-reducing medicine? I''ll make sure Mr. Fowler gets itter.¡± This was exactly what the doctor hoped for.


    He quickly set down the medicine and hurried off.


    After seeing the doctor out, Sylvia ced the medicine on the coffee table, left a note, and departed.


    Melissa was there, after all.


    Eagles.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Back in the bedroom, the mood was intensely romantic.


    Marcus and Melissa had been intimate twice. Afterwards, Marcus felt his fever receding, and he no longer felt unwell. ALL he wanted now was something to eat.


    Marcus wrapped his arms around Melissa from behind, nting a ki*s on her slender shoulder.


    Men often harbored a bit of mischief, and Marcus was no exception.


    Although he was upset with Melissa, the fact that it was her first time softened his anger significantly.


    In araspy voice, he suggested, ¡°If you want, I''l take responsibility.¡± He was implying that they should get married.


    Melissa understood his meaning. Her thoughts were jumbled, but a part of her wanted to say yes.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Don''t you want to be with me?¡± His demeanor had shifted entirely. Gone was the toughness ofst night, and the yful teasing he usually indulged in. Now, he was exceptionally gentle.


    Marcus was convinced of Melissa''s feelings for him.


    Her responses during their intimate moments were telltale signs.


    This was why he was patient with her.

 Chapter 2848

    Chapter 2848 He turned her to face to him, cradled her neck with one hand, and ki*sed her deeply.


    A man''s desires often heightened after having sex for the first time.


    He whispered to her ear, asking if she was in pain.


    Melissa bit her lip, a gesture he found irresistible. Without a second thought, he embraced her and made love to her gently.


    (Eagles) She spent the entire morning in his bed.


    Thankfully, Sylvia had been considerate, asked for a day off on Melissa''s behalf, and even spent some time chatting with the proprietress.


    By noon, when Melissa woke up, she heard the sound of typing.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She sat up quietly and saw Marcus, already dressed and sitting on the sofa. He was working on hisptop ced on the coffee table.


    Noticing that she was awake, he looked up and asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?" Melissa met his gaze, knowing he was awaiting her answer to his big question from earlier.


    Marcus had extended remarkable patience to Melissa.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She found it hard to outright refuse him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she replied, ¡°I need to think about it." Marcus responded with a smile, ¡°Alright, take your time. It''s already noon. How about I order room service and we have lunch together?¡± ¡°No, I should go back to work.¡± ¡°sylvia has already taken a leave for you. Besides, are you sure you can even get out of bed today?¡± He chuckled after saying this, and then stood up and approached the bed. Leaning over with his hands on either side of her, he gently rubbed his nose against hers.


    His good looks caused Melissa''s face to flush and her heart to race.


    In a quiet voice, Melissa confessed, ¡°I feel unworthy.¡± She didn''t see herself as good enough for him. After their intimacy, she even said, ¡°You don''t have to feel obligated towards me. We''re both adults. You really don''t need to take responsibility.¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes held a significant gaze.


    Melissa was already 22 years of age; not too old or too young.


    She and Ryan had been childhood friends and then lovers, yet she had saved her first time for now, indicating her conservative values.


    But now, she was telling Marcus they were adults and he didn''t need to feel responsible.

 Chapter 2849

    Chapter 2849 Was she being naive? Marcus typically enjoyed teasing Melissa and seeing her in a state of confusion, but not this time. He wanted to be clear and earnest with her. He was serious about her and wanted to treat her as an equal.


    The thought of teasing and guilty pleasures, Marcus decided, could wait until after marriage.


    In truth, he was puzzled by his own readiness to forgive her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Maybe it was love''s inexplicable nature.


    He chose not to delve deeper into it.


    Marcus was a man who believed in action. His role was to take care of Melissa, while Sylvia would manage everything else about her.


    He reclined against the headboard, pulling Melissa into his embrace.


    Dialing the internal line, he ordered an array of dishes. Melissa''s cheeks were tinged with red. He leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°I''m hungry." His proximity was overwhelming.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She found herself leaning against his shoulder and neck. A simple nce upward revealed his perfect chin. The pleasant scent of his body filled her senses. Marcus looked so striking, he almost seemed to glow.


    Melissa felt like she was in a dream.


    Could she truly be with this man? (Eagles) She wondered if being braver, epting her difficult past, ignoring judgmental stares, and simply being kind to him would make her worthy of Marcus.


    Melissa felt a deep sense of emotion.


    She probably harbored feelings for Marcus for quite some time, yet the thought of them being together had always seemed out of reach.


    She pondered if her kindness could bring joy to Marcus.


    To her, his happiness mattered above all else.


    Melissa even considered enduring her least favorite food, carrots, every day if it meant his happiness.


    Tears unknowingly filled her eyes, and her lips quivered.


    Softly, she began, ¡°Marcus, we... We...¡± Marcus, resting against the bed''s headboard, watched her in silence.


    She was undressed under the sheet, but despite their recent intimacy, they appearedposed.


    He caressed her hair tenderly, and then her face, and finally, her hand. The touch seemed to ease the pain from her wounded hand.

 Chapter 2850

    Chapter 2850 This kind of gentle touch was new to them.


    He had never expressed his love verbally before, and their previous physical encounters were mostly driven by desire. But now, his touch was filled with warmth and affection.


    He found he liked this tenderness very much.


    Marcus refrained from asking about Ryan, his pride evident in his silence.


    He was convinced Melissa''s affections were for him, and he chose to forgive her.


    Determined to never bring up that disappointing name again, he resolved to avoid causing her any unhappiness, even in future arguments. His desire for her was clear.


    He wanted her to lead a carefree life.


    Marcus''s wish was to look after Melissa, to ensure she had no worries. Her days should be simple, deciding what to cook and enjoying leisurely shopping trips, though he hoped she would spend most of her time with him.


    He enjoyed herpany immensely.


    He tenderly rested her head on his shoulder as she wept in his embrace.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Saying nothing, he was indifferent to the tears staining his shirt, gently patting her back as one would soothe a cherished pet.


    The doorbell interrupted the moment. It was a waiter delivering their meal.


    ¡°It''s okay,¡± Marcus whispered softly, ki*sing her lips. She avoided his gaze.


    Eagles.


    ¡°I''l get the food. You should get up and freshen up,¡± he suggested, a hint of blush on his face. ¡°You can find my clothes in the dressing room. Choose something to wear. I''ll have Sylvia bring you some of your own clothester.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa felt too shy to show herself.


    Marcus, smiling slightly, walked over to open the door.


    Once he was gone, Melissa quickly wrapped herself in a bathrobe and hurried to the bathroom.


    She hesitated to shower for too long, worried he might return and enter the bathroom, possibly unable to hold back... Melissa was in pain. Earlier, with Marcus there, she had disregarded her difort.


    Now, just standing made her back ache.


    Her reflection in the foggy mirror showed her face.


    Gently touching her face, she was in disbelief, yet she couldn''t deny the truth, She felt a mix of physical and emotional joy.


    She had feelings for Marcus.


    Marcus wheeled in the dining cart. Unable to wait any longer, he followed her in after just two minutes.


    He took out a dark gray shirt and stood by the bathroom door, waiting for Melissa.

 Chapter 2851

    Chapter 2851 She soon emerged from the bathroom, her face warm and her hair wet.


    Then, she found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    Marcus held her with one arm, drying her with the other, and then carefully dressed her in the shirt, buttoning it up for her. This was new for her. She was usually the one taking care of him.


    She hadn''t really dressed him, but she had tied his tie.


    Marcus gently lowered his head and ki*sed her chin, yfully remarking, ¡°I never realized you were so petite.¡± Standing next to him, she barely reached his shoulder, her stature probably not exceeding 5.2 feet.


    That morning, as he held her beneath him, she seemed to sink into the softness of the bed, light as a feather.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) A flicker of desire crossed Marcus¡¯ eyes, but he refrained from pursuing it further.


    Instead, he led her to the dining room, where a lot of food awaited, including even a bottle of red wine, suggesting a celebratory mood.


    Melissa, ustomed to attending to Marcus during meals, gently pushed a te with tenderly cut steak towards him.


    Marcus speared a small piece of steak and offered it to her, saying, ¡°Back then, I was just joking with you, asking you cut my steak and everything. But now everything''s out in the open, how could I possibly still be harsh to you?¡± Her voice low, she responded, ¡°I haven''t made up my mind yet." Marcus replied with a smile, ¡°Then, take all the time you need.¡± Noticing the box of antipyretics, Melissa softly asked if he needed one. After a brief pause and a smile, he declined. With her presence, he felt no need for medicine.


    He caressed her head, stating, ¡°This afternoon, I''ll have Sylvia arrange Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    your resignation. Please, stay with me.¡± Marcus nned to take Melissa back to Duefron.


    However, spending a few more days in Warsew also seemed appealing, a brief respite from his father¡¯s constant reminders and the distractions of everyday Life.


    Melissa raised her eyes to meet his gaze.


    Marcus, wearing a smile, said earnestly, ¡°I mean it¡± He paused, reflecting, and then added, ¡°You''ve been with me for more than a year. By now, you should understand who I am. I don''t waste time on things or people that don''t matter. What I want, I go after.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I''l onlymit to you if I''m certain we''re a perfect match. And yes, marriage is in consideration, unless something changes or if you''re no longer on board.¡± Melissa looked down, focusing on her steak. After a moment, she murmured softly, ¡°Isn''t this moving too quickly?¡± ¡°Too quickly? I don''t see it that way." His words carried a hint of yfulness.


    A blush crept over Melissa''s cheeks as she rified, ¡°I''m not talking about that.¡±

 Chapter 2852

    Chapter 2852 ¡°Then what?" Ignoring his question, she continued eating her steak in small bites.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She had to be quite hungry, finishing a whole serving of steak and even a bowl of soup.


    Pointing to thest carrot on her te, Marcus remarked, ¡°You shouldn''t leave that behind.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked up.


    He had teased her again.


    He had promised not to.


    His expression softened slightly, and he spoke in a more gentle tone, almost coaxing, ¡°If you give me a ki*s, you can skip the carrots.


    Eagles.


    And if you ki*s me every day, I''ll make sure you get to eat something else.¡± Melissa felt overwhelmed.


    He... Was he serious about that? Marcus, in Melissa''s view, was the epitome of nobility and grace. She couldn''t imagine him ever uttering such shameless words, yet he did so with ease. Was he experienced in matters like these? Like someone who could read thoughts, Marcus responded with augh.


    ¡°I''ve never been in a rtionship before. This is all new to me.¡± Melissa, feeling a bit shy, didn''t press further, but Marcus wasn''t ready to let the moment pass. He gently pulled her onto hisp...


    Momentster, a subtle spark ignited between them.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Resting against his shoulder, she reminded him, ¡°You haven''t finished your meal.¡± He replied yfully, ¡°''m craving something different now.¡± With those words, he tenderly held her face and ki*sed her softly, whispering huskily, ¡°Close your eyes and embrace me.¡± A shiver ran through Melissa.


    Though they had been intimate before, it was a whirlwind of passion, not exactly a typical rtionship. They had merely shared a fleeting romance. This was the first time they were this close, physically.


    She had never experienced anything like it.


    With closed eyes, Melissa felt Marcus¡¯ breath on her ear as he murmured, ¡°I didn''t get a proper look at you this morning. Let me admire your body, okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± Melissa pleaded, clutching her gray shirt tightly, her voice low and urgent.

 Chapter 2853

    Chapter 2853 The room was bathed in bright lights, making her feel ufortably exposed. She wished they were on the bed instead, even if it meant enduring pain.


    But resisting him was futile.


    She was Marcus¡¯ first, a fact he took great pride in, especially considering hisck of experience in his younger, more vivacious days.


    Marcus wasn''t typically interested in exploring a woman''s body, but Melissa was an exception.


    Despite her cries and his soothing words, he insisted on having his way.


    (Eagles) In thevish suite, their figures were disheveled.


    Melissa, her arms wrapped around his neck, whispered urgently, urging him to hasten their encounter. She feared Sylvia''s arrival since she had the key card to the suite. The thought of Sylvia catching them filled Melissa with unbearable embarrassment.


    Marcus found Melissa''s fear amusing.


    He wasn''t unkind, just fond of teasing her.


    The feast on the table was forgotten as Melissay on the dark green tablecloth, her delicate form contrasting sharply with its rich hue.


    Marcus ki*sed her gently, his voice aforting murmur. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I just want to see.¡± Melissa''s tears flowed freely. She knew Marcus wasn''t perfect, and his request bothered her, yet she couldn''t help but still feel drawn to him. She berated herself, feeling inadequate. In those moments of embarrassment, her tears would break through as she eximed, ¡°I can''t do this with you anymore. Marcus, you jerk. You pervert.


    In the heat of the moment, these words were spoken Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    in anger.


    They were meant to spice things up.


    Most men wouldn''t take them seriously enough to stop.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    An hourter, her crying became so intense that Marcus had to carry her to the bedroom and they continued their intimate encounter... The afternoon sunlight streamed into the bedroom, casting.


    a warm glow.


    As evening approached, Sylvia, with a gentle tap of the room key card, entered.


    She brought a change of clothes for Marcus and several outfits for women, along with some health tonics.


    Melissa appeared delicate, and Sylvia worried about her ability to withstand Marcus¡¯ intensity.


    Upon entering the suite, Sylvia noticed its eerie silence.


    The dining area was a mess.


    A light gray shirty crumpled on the carpet, its fine fabric now resembling a rag. Sylvia recognized it as a high-end brand, now reduced to a wrinkled state.


    And the tablecloth didn''t look good either.

 Chapter 2854

    Chapter 2854 Sylvia gazed at the bedroom door, which was shut, yet there was a faintly sweet scent in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s so intense,¡± she remarked, setting down her bags to tidy up the room.


    She then called someone to collect the food, and arranged ate-night snack for Marcus, scheduled for 9 p.m. delivery.


    Just as Sylvia made all the arrangements and was about to leave, the bedroom door swung open.


    Marcus emerged, looking invigorated. Dressed in ck casual trousers and a white shirt, he seemed remarkably unaffected by the indulgent day he had.


    Unfazed by Sylvia''s presence, he examined the bags she brought.


    ¡°These will be perfect for Melissa,¡± he noted.


    With a sigh, Sylvia advised, ¡°Mr. Fowler, maybe ease up on the indulgences a bit¡± Marcus gave her a brief, embarrassed look but soon responded nonchntly, ¡°Arrange for Melissa to leave her jobs. After a few days in Warsew, I''l bring her back to Duefron. And get me a private ne the day after tomorrow; I''m not taking thepany bus.¡± Sylvia wasn''t surprised by his ns.


    ¡°Where will you be going in Warsew, Mr. Fowler? Should I hire you a tour guide?¡± she asked, intrigued.


    Marcus hesitated, his fingers pausing momentarily. ¡°No. We''re just staying at the hotel,¡± he replied calmly.


    Sylvia was momentarily at a loss for words. His audacity was astounding.


    (Eagles) But she quickly rposed herself, smiling as she said, ¡°Enjoy your trip, Mr. Fowler." Marcus picked up on Sylvia''s sarcasm but he was feeling pretty good at the moment. Instead of arguing, he simply gestured for her to leave.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Sylvia headed downstairs and decided to grab dinner at the hotel restaurant. As luck would have it, she bumped into some coworkers returning from apany trip. They upied 20 tables on the restaurant''s second floor. The main gossip among the female staff was about why Marcus hadn''t joined them today.


    They cut their conversation short when they noticed Sylvia approaching.


    Curiosity soon got the better of them, and they couldn''t resist asking about Marcus.


    Sylvia, respecting Marcus¡¯ privacy, replied vaguely, ¡°Mr. Fowler isn''t well. He needs some rest.¡± The thought of Marcus being sick sparked a buzz.


    One of them, eager to gain favor with Marcus, suggested, ¡°Maybe we should send someone to check on Mr. Fowler?¡± Another, a hint of envy in her voice,mented, ¡°I think Mr. Fowler already haspany. That new secretary, what''s her name, Brown? She resembles Melissa and is always by his side.¡± ¡°Yeah, she''s probably taking care of him,¡± agreed another.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Sylvia just smiled and stayed silent, sipping her drink and eating at her own pace.

 Chapter 2855

    Chapter 2855 After dinner, Sylvia was invited to join her colleagues at a bar on the 26th floor. ¡°There''s a fantastic singer there, Sylvia. Come on, let''s have some fun. You can help us with the expense reportter¡± Having rested all afternoon, Sylvia was up for some rxation and agreed.


    By nine, over thirty elegantly dressed Fowler Group employees arrived at the bar. The bar was somewhat dimly lit and not very crowded, except for a couple in the corner.


    The employees didn''t mind. They settled in, ordering drinks and snacks.


    Then, the topic shifted back to Marcus. They spected freely, increasingly convinced that Marcus was involved with the new secretary.


    As they chatted with excitement, someone abruptly pointed to a corner, hesitatingly saying, ¡°That looks like Mr. Fowler. And the person next to him... might be Melissa.¡± Ah...


    How could Marcus be with Melissa? (Eagles) That was impossible.


    Yet, turning their gaze, they spotted Marcus. Tucked away in a quiet corner, Marcus sat, partially turned away, with a petite girl beside him. His profile was very gentle, and he leaned in to ki*s her.


    The ki*s was tender, perfectly paced, as if time stood still.


    The girl seemed hesitant at first. He turned her face towards him, whispered something, and ki*sed her again.


    On a closer look, they confirmed it was indeed Melissa.


    Really, it didn''t matter who she was. What struck them was Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    seeing Marcus in a light they never imagined. They had no clue how he acted in love or showed tenderness to a woman.


    But now, they witnessed it.


    Marcus, too, could fall deeply for someone.


    He was genuinely serious about Melissa.


    Everyone watched in silence. After a moment, someone murmured, ¡°It looks like Mr. Fowler is quite fond of Melissa. He really cares for her.¡± That exined why Marcus was so eager to reunite with Melissa after their separation.


    Warsew stood as a diminutive city on the map.


    Apart from the asional tourists seeking luxurious amodations and willing to spend money at such high-ss hotels, the usual clientele for this type of establishment was quite limited.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aside from the couple, the bar housed now only a handful of Fowler Group employees.


    Hushed conversations sparked in the air.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler is quite something.¡±

 Chapter 2856

    Chapter 2856 ¡°Mr. Fowler possesses quite the adeptness in ki*sing; their passion was palpable.¡± Sylvia, in her role as Marcus¡¯ chief secretary, deemed it prudent to offer a subtle reminder. Without such caution, Marcus risked being captured in photographs that could find their way onto the Inte.


    Sylvia approached and discreetly cleared her throat, asking, ¡°Mr. Fowler, would you like me to take care of signing the bill for you?" Marcus looked up, spotting his secretary.


    Female employees behind her discreetly nced around, feigning ignorance of Marcus¡¯ presence.


    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Marcus responded calmly. ¡°I''ll take care of the bill myself.¡± Sylvia nodded and retreated.


    After a brief pause, Marcus collected himself, sat for a moment, and then ushered Melissa away.


    Gently, he draped his coat over Melissa''s shoulders.


    Preempting anymentary from the female staff, Sylvia remarked coolly, ¡°Fate, my friends. Envy has no ce here." Sylvia, too, harbored a desire to be with a wealthy man, envisioning a life where she wouldn''t have to wake up in the middle of the night and endure hours of driving simply because her boss said so.


    She envisioned herself joyfully counting diamond rings on a luxurious bed.


    A twinge of mncholy crept over Sylvia.


    Skipping the return to the suite, Marcus and Melissa headed directly to the parking lot.


    The vestibule cradled a sleek ck sports car.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus opened the car door and raised his chin slightly. His handsome features stood out, exuding a noticeable air of nobility, especially in the dimness of the night.


    ¡°Take a seat inside.¡± Noticing Melissa''s hesitation, he delicately seized her slender arm, coaxing her into the car with a gentle nudge.


    Despite his close proximity, an air of unreality lingered as she sat beside him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Leaning in, Marcus secured her seat belt and inquired softly, ¡°What''s on your mind?" Melissa cast her gaze downward.


    Yielding to an impulse, she looked up again at him, extended her hand and tenderly traced his face, from eyebrows to nose. Fear had restrained her in the past, making this bold touch a significant departure.


    ¡°What''s our destination?¡± Marcus lifted his head as her fingers departed from the bridge of his nose.

 Chapter 2857

    Chapter 2857 However, he seized her hand and allowed her to persist in caressing it. Not only did he permit her touch, but he also inquired in a hushed tone, ¡°Is it high?" Melissa''s face warmed slightly.


    His audacity knew no bounds. He had evolved from the serious demeanor of the past, where even teasing held a hint of gravity. Presently, his words consistently left her flustered and bewildered.


    An impulse to retract her hand surged within her, yet Marcus thwarted any such attempt.


    He not only retained her hand but also guided her in the subtle art of tactile exploration.


    (Eagles) She gently touched his nose, moving back and forth. He yfully teased her once more in a soft voice, asking, ¡°Is it high?¡± Melissa refused to answer with a subtle shake of her head.


    She embraced him tenderly, resting against his shoulder in silence.


    Marcus¡¯ body exuded a fresh scent, and the distinctive woody fragrance, coupled with his masculine essence, captivated Melissa.


    She sensed that her attraction to him wasrgely influenced by his appearance.


    Disregarding his looks was out of the question. No, she couldn''t.


    A blush crept onto her cheeks.


    Marcus¡¯ expression softened. He recognized that he had pushed boundaries, yet her newfound shyness and coquettish demeanor stirred a sense of emotion within him.


    He gently ran his hand over her shoulder and soothingly expressed, ¡°You''ll be ustomed to it¡± Boldly, she whispered, ¡°I can''t adapt.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She withheld the exnation. It was his sheer handsomeness that unsettled her.


    A single nce at him quickened her heartbeat.


    Marcus chuckled, affectionately tousling her hair. ¡°Let''s take a stroll.¡± Warsew was a tourist town with a sizable duty-free store featuring numerous sales counters.


    The ce bustled with peopleing and going.


    Marcus escorted Melissa into the store. Despite hisck of prior romantic experiences, he understood that many girls enjoyed purchasing skincare products and daily essories. Recognizing that Melissa wasn''t in a good position and hadn''t invested in major brands, he had previously gifted her a variety of such items.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Marcus didn''t hesitate.


    He guided her to a specific brand and requested the most luxurious skincare products, epassing items for the face, hands, and body.


    Melissa found this skincare set a tad pricey.

 Chapter 2858

    Chapter 2858 She gestured towards another set, remarking, ¡°Let''s go with this one.¡± Marcus took a sample and delicately applied it to her hand. Then, with a meaningful tone, he remarked, ¡°You have normal skin. This set is designed for dry skin. If you use it, you might get pimples.


    It could affect yourplexion and, well, the feel of my hands.¡± The mention of the impact on the feel of his hands caused Melissa''s face to blush once again.


    Marcus cast a nce at Melissa before addressing the saledy.


    His good looks were undeniable. Engaging with the saledy, he exuded a discerning air, as if the entire counter were at his exclusive service.


    The saledies, captivated, regarded him with glistening eyes.


    One of them ventured, ¡°Sir, are you purchasing skincare for your younger sister? She seems quite youthful¡± Marcus dered in a t tone, ¡°She''s my wife. We tied the knot a while back.¡± The saleswomen stood in collective astonishment.


    It caught them off guard.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With a flush coloring her cheeks, Melissacked the courage to challenge Marcus. He, in turn, confidently retrieved his tinum card and instructed, ¡°Settle the bill. The PIN number is identical to the lock password of the apartment.¡± In a hushed tone, Melissa questioned, ¡°Why not pay the bill yourself?¡± ¡°Didn''t I purchase it for you?" Reluctantly, Melissa took the card and settled the bill. Returning, she presented the receipt to Marcus, as if offering it to a guardian.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Pleased, Marcus affectionately patted her head,mending, ¡°Well done.¡± The saleswoman remained in a state of shock.


    Melissa harbored a sense of embarrassment.


    As Marcus carried the items and guided her to another store, she suddenly whispered, ¡°Can you please show me more respect when we''re out in public in the future?¡± ¡°Did I offend you?" Marcus casually inquired.


    Melissa, feeling anxious, hastened her pace to catch up with him.


    She lifted her head and said earnestly, ¡°You constantly tease me even in public. It gives the impression that I''m your pet or something.¡± Marcus offered a faint smile.


    Thankfully, she wasn''t foolish.


    He inquired earnestly, ¡°But I really like teasing you. How should I proceed?¡±

 Chapter 2859

    Chapter 2859 Melissa nibbled her lips, rendering her speechless for a prolonged moment.


    Eventually, she pivoted and strolled ahead without saying anything.


    Trailing behind, Marcus tenderly enveloped her shoulder with his arm, questioning, ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°No,¡± she replied, her voice slightly nasal and subdued. ¡°But can you refrain from doing this in public? Teasing me at home is fine." Abruptly, Marcus pulled her towards him, and Melissa found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    Her face nestled in his chest, attuned to his rhythmic heartbeat. She waited in silence, only to receive a soft press of his Lips on her forehead.


    Melissa''s face flushed once again, but this blush held a distinct qualitypared to the previous one.


    ¡°I see,¡± Marcus uttered in a husky voice.


    The surrounding crowd faded into insignificance, their presence irrelevant.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Gently embracing his waist, Melissa rose on tiptoes, nting a ki*s on his chin. A blush painted her cheeks as she murmured, ¡°That''s good.¡± Marcus yearned for a ki*s, but with the bustling crowd around, he settled for intertwining their hands instead.


    Two hours of shopping ensued, with Marcus consistently treating her to various purchases.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her most cherished item was a pair of pearl stud earrings.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She immediately adorned herself with them the moment she saw them, reluctant to part with them. Marcus, too, found them exquisite.


    Subsequently, she pulled him towards a store specializing in Leather goods.


    She intended to select a wallet for him, although he already possessed a variety of wallets, numbering at least a couple of dozen.


    Despite hisck of enthusiasm, she insisted on choosing one for him.


    Deliberately selecting the most affordable option, she ultimately footed the bill.


    As she settled the payment, Marcus stood behind her. While she counted the money with a touch of dismay, he reveled in delight.


    Leaning down, he rested his chin on her head, tenderly embracing her.


    Seated in the car, Melissa grumbled softly, ¡°Being with you is quite costly.¡± Earning that much money would require her to toil for several days.


    Meanwhile, Marcus busied himself switching wallets. Smirking, he remarked, ¡°You haven''t had a good time? Melissa, you can''t be with a guy like me without spending tens of thousands of dors each time. You can calcte how much you''ve benefited from me each day.


    How can you bring up money with me?¡±

 Chapter 2860

    Chapter 2860 He yfully tapped her head with his old wallet.


    ¡°Consider this yours." Crafted from crocodile skin, his wallet was of designer brand and carried a hefty price tag.


    Its dimensions perfectly suited her needs as well.


    He took pleasure in her using his possessions.


    Despite knowing the opulence of his belongings, Melissa yfullymented, ¡°Why do you get the new one while I''m stuck with the old?¡± (Eagles) Marcus secured his seat belt and cast a sly nce at her. ¡°I''mpletely brand new, and you know it.¡± Melissa fell silent.


    A suspicion lingered in her mind-he seemed too skillful to be a virgin, but she refrained from questioning him.


    Leaning in, Marcus pressed a ki*s against her lips.


    Uttering in a hushed tone, he proposed, ¡°Let''s head back to the hotel, Melissa. I''m eager for some intimacy.¡± His bluntness was too much for Melissa to handle.


    They had been intimate multiple times throughout the day.


    Fearful of difort, she hesitated.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Observing her embarrassment and unease, Marcus grinned. He contemted the delightful prospect of teasing her upon their return.


    Just as Marcus prepared to start the car, a call from Duefron interrupted.


    It was Marcus¡¯ mother, Rena.


    Marcus responded, his tone gentle, ¡°Mom, what''s going on?¡± Rena¡¯s demeanor remainedposed.


    She conveyed, ¡°Your father and I got wind of your involvement with a girl in Warsew. He''s overly thrilled, contemting arranging a special flight to Warsew. He even urged me to prepare for a wedding.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Marcus, if you prefer not to have your fathernd in Warsew, enjoy your stay for a couple of days there, and then bring Melissa back.


    I''d like to meet her as well. Your grandparents are equally eager.¡± Marcus rubbed his forehead, pleading, ¡°Mom.¡± Rena chuckled. ¡°I''ve done my utmost to dissuade your father. I nearly considered having a doctor sedate him."

 Chapter 2861

    Chapter 2861 With a gentle touch, Marcus released the buckle of Melissa''s seat belt.


    Cradling Melissa in his embrace, Marcus shared Rena''s words with her.


    Rena¡¯s gentle voice echoed, ¡°Marcus, you''re aware of your father''s temperament. If it weren''t for Alexis, you might have been pressured to have a child at your age.¡± Marcus inclined his head to meet Melissa''s gaze.


    A blush graced Melissa''s cheeks, given their recent intimate encounter. Despite the impulse to touch her, Marcus spoke earnestly, ¡°Mom, I understand. I''ll bring Melissa back soon.¡± Rena concluded the call with a sense of contentment.


    Waylen, holding a pill, inquired, ¡°How did it go?" (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Gracefully settling into a chair, Rena took a sip of tea and remarked, ¡°Didn''t I have it on speaker just now?" Waylen draped his arm around her shoulder, suggesting, ¡°Can''t you repeat it for me?¡± Lifting her head, Rena ki*sed him, her smile radiating warmth as she shared, ¡°I think we''re about to be grandparents again.¡± Waylen promptly rose from his seat.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Pacing around the room, Waylen couldn''t contain himself. ¡°We need to make a grand celebration of it. Alexis and Leonel had their baby, but they haven''t had a proper wedding yet. It''s absurd. We can''t afford any missteps on Marcus¡¯ marriage this time.¡± Rena remarked nonchntly, ¡°We''ve been married for decades, and we never had a formal wedding either.¡± Waylen was taken aback.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Disying his usual shamelessness and charm, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°I''ve been keeping you quite satisfied every night recently. Isn''t that a better deal than a wedding? How many women your age are still so radiant?¡± Rena couldn''t tolerate his teasing.


    His insatiable sexual appetite was apparent, leaving him restless.


    Fixing her gaze on him, she dered, ¡°You''re sleeping in the study tonight.¡± Waylen lifted Rena off the ground, prompting her to clutch his neck in fear. ¡°What''s your n? The servants might catch us.¡± Asserting his position, Waylen asserted, ¡°You''ll sleep in the study with me tonight.¡± ustomed to their bedroom routine, the change of locale added a sense of ty.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Rena reprimanded Waylen for his shameless behavior.


    Waylen pushed her against the sofa, nting a ki*s. ¡°Which noblewomanpares to you? Your entire body goes soft when I ki*s you. Don''t you want me to hold you?¡± cing her hand on his shoulder, Rena halted his advances.

 Chapter 2862

    Chapter 2862 With a gentle touch, Marcus released the buckle of Melissa''s seat belt.


    Cradling Melissa in his embrace, Marcus shared Rena''s words with her.


    Rena¡¯s gentle voice echoed, ¡°Marcus, you''re aware of your father''s temperament. If it weren''t for Alexis, you might have been pressured to have a child at your age.¡± Marcus inclined his head to meet Melissa''s gaze.


    A blush graced Melissa''s cheeks, given their recent intimate encounter. Despite the impulse to touch her, Marcus spoke earnestly, ¡°Mom, I understand. I''ll bring Melissa back soon.¡± Rena concluded the call with a sense of contentment.


    Waylen, holding a pill, inquired, ¡°How did it go?" (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Gracefully settling into a chair, Rena took a sip of tea and remarked, ¡°Didn''t I have it on speaker just now?" Waylen draped his arm around her shoulder, suggesting, ¡°Can''t you repeat it for me?¡± Lifting her head, Rena ki*sed him, her smile radiating warmth as she shared, ¡°I think we''re about to be grandparents again.¡± Waylen promptly rose from his seat.


    Pacing around the room, Waylen couldn''t contain himself. ¡°We need to make a grand celebration of it. Alexis and Leonel had their baby, but they haven''t had a proper wedding yet. It''s absurd. We can''t afford any missteps on Marcus¡¯ marriage this time.¡± Rena remarked nonchntly, ¡°We''ve been married for decades, and we never had a formal wedding either.¡± Waylen was taken aback.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Disying his usual shamelessness and charm, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°I''ve been keeping you quite satisfied every night recently. Isn''t that a better deal than a wedding? How many women your age are still so radiant?¡± Rena couldn''t tolerate his teasing.


    His insatiable sexual appetite was apparent, leaving him restless.


    Fixing her gaze on him, she dered, ¡°You''re sleeping in the study tonight.¡± Waylen lifte Despite her attempt to intervene, he managed to proceed.


    Her hair was slightly disheveled, lending her an indescribable charm.


    Rena captivated Waylen. Tenderly arranging her locks, he murmured, ¡°I''m overwhelmed with happiness, Rena.


    Amidst these youngsters, my greatest concern is actually for Marcus.


    Elva was just sweet and innocent.


    Alexis and Leonel were inseparable for the entirety of their lives.


    Marcus, on the other hand, experienced being thest to fall in love and faced rejection.


    Now, Marcus had finally found his beloved.


    Rena whispered, ¡°Are you concerned that Marcus won''t find a wife?¡± Waylen gazed at Rena in silence.


    After a prolonged moment, he initiated a ki*s. In a seductive tone, he murmured, ¡°It''s not a challenge for Marcus to find a wife. Many women are drawn to him. Every woman likes him. Yet I wish for Marcus to find someone he genuinely likes. It''s the one he truly cares for that brings him happiness.¡± It resembled the way Waylen felt about Rena.


    Her mere presence brought him joy, regardless of her actions.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    (Eagles) Rena was deeply moved.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She encircled her arms around his neck. Though he often urged her to express her love, she usually refrained from saying the words.


    Nevertheless, he frequently professed his love for her. As time passed, her heart gradually melted.


    Whatever concerned she had in her youth had Long dissipated.


    ALL that remained was the tranquility that apanies age.


    On the other side, Marcus escorted Melissa back to the hotel.


    Upon entering, he gently set down the bags, leaned her against the door, and ki*sed her. ¡°Il bring you back to Duefron in two days, alright?¡± He had resolved to have Melissa reside in their former apartment initially, and she would continue as his secretary.


    She didn''t have to do anything specific. Just being there with him was enough. Once they were married, she could choose to either work at thepany or stay at home.


    Marcus harbored dreams of preparing a vi and starting a family with Melissa.


    However, they deemed it more fitting to indulge in the pleasures of life alone with her for at least another two years.


    d Rena off the ground, prompting her to clutch his neck in fear. ¡°What''s your n? The servants might catch us." Asserting his position, Waylen asserted, ¡°You''ll sleep in the study with me tonight.¡± ustomed to their bedroom routine, the change of locale added a sense of ty.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Rena reprimanded Waylen for his shameless behavior.


    Waylen pushed her against the sofa, nting a ki*s. ¡°Which noblewomanpares to you? Your entire body goes soft when I ki*s you. Don''t you want me to hold you?¡± cing her hand on his shoulder, Rena halted his advances.

 Chapter 2863

    Chapter 2863 Melissa, leaning against the door, felt weakened. She had overheard Marcus¡¯ conversation with his mother, and she greatly admired the easy-going nature of Marcus¡¯ mother.


    Aware of the formidable influence wielded by Marcus¡¯ family, she felt that things were moving at an unexpectedly swift pace.


    Yet in this very moment, Melissa found herself genuinely yearning to marry Marcus.


    Melissa found herself pushed against the door, and Marcus uttered words resembling a proposal.


    Marcus dered his intention to take her back to Duefron to meet his family.


    She trusted in the truth of his words; he had thoroughly contemted the matter.


    Amidst the chaos of her thoughts, Melissa crystallized her desire in a simple sentence-She wanted to marry Marcus.


    Despite her naivety, she carried an air of reserve.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Nestling in his embrace, Melissa refrained from making any sudden moves. She avoided meeting his intense gaze and instead yfully reached out with a delicate finger to caress his nose.


    ¡°Indeed, it''s quite elevated.¡± Marcus¡¯ breath quickened.


    (Eagles) Moving closer, he whispered in a husky tone, ¡°I''m discussing something important, and here you are, flirting with me. Do you not feel any difort?¡± His demeanor suggested a desire for intimate moments w Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ith her.


    Melissa refrained from teasing him further.


    Unabashedly snuggling against his shoulder, she enveloped his neck with her arms and yfully remarked, ¡°You''re always teasing me.¡± ¡°What? You want me to go find some other woman?¡± Their close proximity allowed Marcus to tenderly ki*s her.


    Subsequently, he swept her off her feet and ced her on the master bedroom''¡¯s bed.


    Concerned about causing difort, he refrained from more intimate activities, opting instead to shareforting ki*ses.


    Resting against the pillow, Melissa gazed at him with affection. It seemed that Marcus¡¯ heightened arousal had caused a subtle distortion in his typicallyposed visage, yet this distortion added a touch of rugged masculinity to his appearance.


    Her heart raced.


    She wriggled beneath him, cupping his face, and initiated a passionate ki*s.


    Marcus remained still, his intense eyes fixed on hers.


    Blushing, Melissa confessed, ¡°I want to bring you pleasure.¡± He smiled tenderly, considering her youth and usual timidity. Did she possess the knowledge to please a man?

 Chapter 2864

    Chapter 2864 bruptly, hisughter ceased.


    Compelled by an irresistible urge, he gently tugged at her soft locks, his voice tinged with tremors. ¡°Melissa?¡± Her face flushed with redness, as she had never engaged in such audacious behavior before.


    Ultimately, Marcus yielded to the impulse and shared an intimate moment with her.


    After the intimate encounter, he showed no haste in rising or taking a shower.


    Cradling her with one hand, he retrieved a small velvet box from his trousers on the floor. Upon opening it, a dazzling diamond ne, seemingly of substantial value, was revealed.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Melissa eximed joyfully, reaching for the ne. ¡°When did you acquire it?¡± Eagles.


    Yet Marcus nonchntly remarked, ¡°It''s intended for Sylvia." Melissa''s countenance fell.


    Not due to the jewelry itself, but because her hopeful anticipation was doused by Marcus, and she suspected it was deliberate.


    With a pout, she turned away, dering, ¡°If it''s not meant for me, why unt it in front of me?¡± Amusement flickered in Marcus¡¯ eyes.


    Toying with the ne, he embraced her with one arm. ¡°Are you upset? Your temper res up effortlessly. What are you, if not a little firecracker?¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus casually set the box down.


    He spun her around, pinning her beneath his body, and shamelessly whispered in her ear, ¡°You adore my carrot so much, and yet you im not to be a rabbit?¡± Uttering these words, his fingers traced over her.


    Her form was tender and petite.


    Confidence waned in Melissa, prompting her to bury her face in his arms, hesitant to emerge.


    He proved mischievous.


    A sense of satisfaction washed over Marcus.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In truth, he was teasing her. It was just a casual thank-you gift for Sylvia. Exquisite indeed, but not enough for someone as important as his little bunny. Naturally, he had to be meticulous in selecting Melissa''s present. Enlisting a renowned designer seemed the prudent choice.


    Marcus couldn''t hastily buy their engagement rings.

 Chapter 2865

    Chapter 2865 He hugged the woman tightly, feeling happier than he had in the past twenty years. His heart brimmed with so much happiness that it almost overwhelmed him, yet this intense emotion transformed into a serene peace following their intimate connection.


    Subsequently, theyy together in tranquility.


    Despite the less-than-ideal time and setting, he cradled her in his arms on the bed and softly uttered those three words.


    His demeanor exuded utmost sincerity.


    Melissa shivered slightly, sniffing as she clung tightly to him.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) In a soft tone, Marcus inquired, ¡°You''ve shared my bed with me. Will you nowe home with me?¡± Before she could respond, he burst intoughter and yfully pinched her cheek. ¡°What''s the n now? We skipped contraceptives today. If you''re expecting, there''s no escaping, is there?¡± Melissa sat upright.


    Unaware of her allure, she remained in that provocative posture.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Her lengthy, damp hair cascaded over her slender shoulders.


    She possessed a captivating allure that would ensnare any man whoid eyes on her.


    Half-kneeling, she grasped his hand. ¡°Could you get me the morning-after pills?¡± Marcus leisurely rested one hand behind his head.


    He silently admired her for a moment. After a while, he grinned and said, ¡°If you get pregnant, we''ll have the baby. My father is looking forward to having a grandson anyway, or perhaps another granddaughter.¡± While speaking, he gently traced her face with his fingers. ¡°You''re quite something. Already bossing me around now.¡± Blushing, Melissa attempted to feign innocence. ¡°It¡¯ Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    s your fault. You initiated it." ¡°Indeed, I did.¡± Marcus chuckled, sitting upright. Subsequently, he embraced her and sealed the moment with a ki*s.


    Following an extended ki*s, he whispered, ¡°There is no need for medication. Melissa, I want us to be married.¡± He had long surpassed the age suitable for marriage.


    His earnest desire to be with Melissa rendered contraceptives unnecessary. Moreover, he was concerned about the potential health impact of the pill on her.


    Marcus went on, ¡°Aren''t you apprehensive about taking medication? I''d have to persuade you to use the pill if I purchased it. What if I lose control during the persuasion? You''d have taken the pill for no reason.¡± Coaxing her, he suggested, ¡°Imagine having to take one pill for each time we make love. It would add up quite a bit¡± Melissa was genuinely perplexed by this statement.

 Chapter 2866

    Chapter 2866 fter a moment of bewilderment, she hesitantly inquired, ¡°Is that true?¡± So, shed have to take... six pills? Marcus affirmed, ¡°Indeed. I''ve heard women should only take two pills a year, at most. Taking six might be an overdose, and there''s concern about potential effects on the baby¡¯s development.¡± After deciding against taking the pills, Melissa resigned herself.


    She reasoned that if she were pregnant, she could proceed with giving birth to the baby.


    After yfully teasing her, Marcus gently Lured her into a short nap.


    Later, he engaged in a nighttime video conference with an international group. Silently rising from the bed, he refrained from disturbing Melissa''s slumber.


    Standing beside the bed, dressing himself, Marcus couldn''t resist tenderly caressing her face.


    He marveled at her goodness.


    Melissa rolled over, perhaps feeling warm, and adjusted the quilt downward.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Leaning in, Marcus ensured she was snug under the covers.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As he ced her hand under the quilt, his fingers brushed over the wound. His gaze grew intense. After a brief pause, he fetched hand cream and delicately applied it to her injured hand.


    Upon his silent departure, Melissa opened her eyes.


    Gazing at her hand, she lifted it quietly. She had been awake when he applied the hand cream.


    Previously, she had admired Marcus for numerous reasons.


    But at this moment, her heart raced due to his affection.


    Acknowledging the disparity between them, she was aware she didn''t measure up to him.


    However, he harbored feelings for her.


    Melissa closed her eyes, but after a while, she couldn''t resist the urge to open them again. She raised the quilt and hurried in the direction of the study.


    Simultaneously, Marcus had just stepped into the study.


    Being punctual was his ustomed practice.


    The camera was activated, yet the conference room on the other end remained unupied.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Positioning himself by the French window, he opened it, contemting a cigarette to invigorate himself. Despite a young man''s vigor, a touch of fatigue lingered after intense passionate encounters.


    However, before he could indulge in even a brief smoke, he found himself embraced.

 Chapter 2867

    Chapter 2867 Marcus was momentarily taken aback.


    Subsequently, he extinguished the cigarette and gently inquired, ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Unaware of his ongoing meeting, Melissa hugged him tenderly, aiming to bring him joy. She tightened her fingers around his waist.


    Marcus was astute.


    Discerning that she had recently awakened and was stirring, he turned around and gently tousled her hair.


    It was then that he noticed she was d in his ck shirt. Due to her petite frame, she wore it as if it were a nightgown.


    ¡°Head to bed first. I have a meeting to attend.¡± Reluctant to part, Melissa lifted her head and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Will it take a long time? Can I stay with you?" Marcus sighed. ¡°You needy little girl¡± The meeting was expected tost for four hours. The young girl truly needed an early bedtime, especially considering her challenging past two months. She had noticeably shed weight. Although she felt delicate and light in his arms, Marcus contemted that she should gain a bit of weight.


    Nheless, Melissa was determined to keep himpany.


    Eagles.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Failing to receive his approval, she persisted, almost clinging to him.


    Just as Marcus was on the verge of giving in, a familiar voice echoed from the meeting''s other end-none other than his father, Waylen.


    ¡°Marcus, what''s going on? Your cross-country meeting has turned into a love broadcast. In the middle of the night, your partner called me directly, urging me to join the live broadcast. H Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    aha. And, by the way, your grandfather is also here online, watching you.¡± The situation had spiraled out of control.


    Marcus turned to the screen and observed a group of elderly men. His father was the most prominent figure among them.


    Without a hint of emotion, Marcus deactivated the camera.


    Subsequently, Marcus nced at Melissa. Fortunately, she hadn''t unwittingly revealed herself.


    Equally startled, she gazed at him in bewilderment, apprehensive of his potential anger.


    ¡°You silly girl¡± Marcus affectionately patted her head, and then lifted her to the sofa. Before resuming the meeting, he discreetly warmed her a ss of milk away from the camera''s view.


    The study''s light was soft, and Marcus remained quiet most of the time.


    His attention was primarily on the reports from the other end.

 Chapter 2868

    Chapter 2868 Melissa struggled toprehend the discussions but found sce in them as a luby.


    Despite her desire to keep Marcuspany, fatigue set in after half an hour, prompting her to gently close her eyes.


    Marcus rose, draping a nket over her, and lingered, studying her sleeping face.


    Upon Marcus¡¯ return to the meeting, Waylen cleared his throat and inquired, ¡°Where were you, Marcus?¡± Marcus replied earnestly, ¡°Melissa is sleeping. I covered her with a nket.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. She shouldn''t catch a cold.¡± The father and son then engaged in a five-minute discussion all about Melissa.


    Others were now aware that the girl in Marcus¡¯ study was his girlfriend, one that his family had approved.


    Despite receiving congrattory remarks, Waylen remained modest, remarking, ¡°I have nothing to be ecstatic about. At his age, he should have tied the knot long ago. Look at the Green family¡¯s son. He''s two years younger than Marcus and already has a son and a daughter.¡± ¡°Dad, I''l do my utmost,¡± Marcus affirmed in a serious tone.


    Satisfied, Waylen exited the video conference.


    Several hourster, Marcus concluded the meeting. Walking over to the sofa, he gently caressed Melissa''s face, waking her.


    ¡°Feeling hungry? How about something to eat?¡± (Eagles) Almost instinctively, Melissa offered, ¡°Shall I whip up something for you?¡± Marcus affectionately touched her head and remarked, ¡°You silly girl, we''re in a hotel. Do you think it''s our apartment?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Cradling her in his arms, he transported her back to the bedroom.


    Subsequently, he summoned room service, ordering two bowls of noodles Midway through their noodles, he abruptly looked up and announced, ¡°There''s an issue with apany merger case. I have to return tomorrow, Melissa..


    Melissa nibbled on the noodles, her gaze lowered.


    After a moment, she softly uttered, ¡°Ill apany you back.¡± Following Melissa''s statement, a period of silence ensued between the two of them.


    After a lengthy pause, Marcus yfully pinched her cheek, grinning, ¡°Dig into those noodles; they''re getting soggy.¡± Melissa bowed her head, nibbling on the noodles in small, measured bites.


    However, the man who urged her to eat noodles fixed a prolonged gaze on her countenance.


    Once they had finished their meal, Melissa inquired about Marcus¡¯ scheduled for the flight following day.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 2869

    Chapter 2869 Marcus drew her close, seating her on his Lap. Extracting a cigarette from the table, he refrained from lighting it, cradling her in his embrace before remarking, ¡°Ten oclock. You can steal a bit more sleep.¡± A surreal sensation enveloped Melissa.


    In a matter of hours, she would depart from this ce, heading back to Duefron. A realm of unfamiliarity awaited her, and truth be told, a twinge of fear gripped her. Navigating the role of a wealthy family¡¯s daughter-inw was never a cakewalk for Melissa.


    Despite the amiable nature of the Fowler family, Melissa couldn''t confine herself to their homely confines.


    She found herself obliged to go out with Marcus to attend social engagements, She wished to avoid causing him any embarrassment.


    Simplicity and innocence adorned Melissa''s demeanor, her emotionsid bare. Smirking gently, Marcus uttered, ¡°We''ll tackle that discussionter. For now, it''s bedtime.¡± Clutching his sleeve, Melissa asserted, ¡°I''ve got to pack. My ID card is still at the rented ce. We also need to wrap up the lease.¡± Marcus pondered briefly and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I''l arrange for a car to send you there tomorrow,¡± Marcus informed, with an early morning meeting on his agenda.


    ¡°No need, I''ve got it covered.¡± She nted a ki*s on his chin, exuding a hint of reliance. Much like a puppy eager to please its master, she added, ¡°It''s not far. I can grab a taxi on my own.¡± Uttering those words, her face tinged with a blush, she rose and made her way to the cloakroom, eager to assist in packing his belongings.


    Initially, the task was designated for his secretary, but with someone now in close proximity to Marcus, he no longer had to delegate orders. Furthermore, he preferred having Melissa handle these responsibilities for him.


    Subsequently, Marcus attended to a few more matters on hisptop.


    Melissa sensed the weariness in him and the perpetual stream of business demands he faced.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Bending down to pack his belongings, she made a concerted effort to stay as quiet as she could and not to disrupt his workflow.


    A smile graced Marcus¡¯ face. The suite spanned 700 square meters. How could possibly be disrupted by her presence? As the night grewte, Marcus toiled away on his work until three oclock in the morning.


    Stretching, he noticed that Melissa was still upied with her tasks.


    Approaching her quietly, he gently took her hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°It''s just a suitcase. Is it really so challenging to pack it up?¡± he remarked.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A faint blush adorned Melissa''s cheeks.


    In a hushed tone, she divulged, ¡°I''veundered and dried the clothes you''ve worn. When you return, you can stow them directly in the wardrobe. There is no need to send them to the cleaners anymore.¡± Marcus cast a nce at the neatly pressed garments.


    The shirts, meticulously pressed, exuded a pristine appearance.


    A tender sentiment washed over him. Caressing her head, he said softly, ¡°I didn''t marry you to turn you into a housekeeper. In time, we''ll have servants to handle these tasks. There''s no need for you tobor over them yourself.¡±

 Chapter 2870

    Chapter 2870 Assisting Marcus, Melissa meticulously folded his clothes, appearing fully engrossed in the task.


    After some time, she murmured, ¡°But I enjoy doing these things for you.¡± A profound gaze lingered in Marcus¡¯ eyes.


    Seated in an armchair, Marcus delved into his phone, tending to business matters. Beside him, Melissa assumed the role of a dutiful wife.


    Marcus relished the tranquility of the night, appreciating the simplicity it brought.


    Uponpletion, Marcusuded her efforts, eliciting a mix of embarrassment and annoyance from Melissa.


    Marcus lifted her and carried her to bed.


    He disyed a certain assertiveness, cradling her entire body in his arms possessively.


    In a subdued tone, Melissa resisted, ¡°Marcus, I can hardly breathe.¡± Amidst the darkness, Marcus scrutinized her for a prolonged moment.


    Leaning in, he shamelessly ki*sed her, inquiring, ¡°Feeling morefortable now?" Blushing, Melissa refrained from further banter, hesitant to engage in any more flirtation.


    She delicately nestled her face against his shoulder, savoring hisforting scent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) In this very moment, the fragrance of happiness enveloped her.


    Anticipating insomnia, she was pleasantly surprised to find herself sound asleep until seven in the morning.


    ¡®When Melissa opened her eyes, she discovered that Marcus was no longer beside her in bed. The sound of intermittent conversation emanated from outside, with one voice unmistakably belonging to Marcus and the other appearing to be Sylvia''s.


    In her momentary confusion, Marcus swung the door ajar and entered.


    Observing her dazed state on the bed, he couldn''t suppress a smile.


    ¡°Hey, I was just about to wake you up.¡± Closing the distance, he approached.


    ustomed to yful teasing, he pinched her cheek, adopting a domineering tone. ¡°You drooled quite a bitst night, Melissa. Are you aware that you''re a drooler in your sleep?¡± A blush colored Melissa''s cheeks.


    Leaning in, he gently rubbed his nose against hers and smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You''re like a little; an unweaned one that is,¡± he remarked affectionately.

 Chapter 2871

    Chapter 2871 ¡°You... You''re the one who hasn''t weaned.¡± Retorting with a reddened face, Melissa pondered the hopelessness of her situation. How had she developed feelings for someone who enjoyed teasing her? A brief moment of contention ensued.


    Sealing his words with a ki*s, Marcus instructed, ¡°Rise and shine.


    You''re heading back to fetch your ID, aren''t you?¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°Give it to me once you have it in hand.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gazing at her momentarily, Marcus Lightly tapped her head, remarking, ¡°silly.¡± Of course, they would proceed to get married.


    Mutual affection and shared intimacy left Marcus with no reason to abstain from marrying this woman.


    The wedding, on the other hand, could be deferred.


    Confusion clouded Melissa''s gaze as she beheld his handsome features.


    She had no idea what Marcus was nning for their future.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Raising his hand, Marcus checked the time on his watch.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Dering, ¡°I''m heading to the 12th-floor conference center. Your breakfast is set. Take the hotel car after you''ve eaten. Sylvia will arrange it for you." Marcus prepared to depart.


    Facing a temporary separation, Melissa hesitated to let Marcus go.


    Tilting her head, she sought a parting ki*s from him.


    Initiating such gestures was an umon urrence for her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Responding with a subtle smile, Marcus leaned down, engaging in a prolonged i''s. Finally, in a husky voice, he inquired, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Melissa blushed.


    Certainly, Marcus had pressing matters to attend to, prompting him to leave promptly.


    Melissa didn''t sleep in.


    Rising from bed, she underwent a quick freshening and meticulously applied hand cream, a sense of sweetness enveloping her heart.

 Chapter 2872

    Chapter 2872 She was not ustomed to a life of luxury or indulgence.


    The idea of wealth had never crossed her mind.


    Despite this, she earnestly desired Marcus, yearning for him to be exclusively hers.


    yfully tapping her own face, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of audacity, much like Marcus.


    Yet on another note, she reveled in joy, contemting the future she would share with Marcus. Every uing day filled her mind. She believed she had found genuine happiness, vowing to treat him with unparalleled devotion.


    Amidst her breakfast, the doorbell chimed.


    Eagles.


    Answering the door, she was met by a waiter holding a parcel box.


    ¡°Miss Brown?" Your delivery has arrived.¡± epting the package with a frown, she remarked, ¡°No one should be aware of my presence here.¡± Could it be a surprise from Marcus? Expressing gratitude to the waiter, she closed the door and eagerly unpacked the box. Revealed within were an old journal and a birth certificate, apanied by a photograph.


    Examining the birth certificate, she was taken aback.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    It bore her own name.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In a prolonged trance, Melissa cautiously unfolded the yellowed diary.


    The pages were filled with a woman''s musings inked in deep blue, chronicling her love affair with a married man and the birth of their child.


    The narrative wasden with the woman''s agony and torment.


    The tale unfolded with the birth of the child, culminating in the woman''s tragic demise by her own hand. The newborn, named Melissa Brown, was the sole survivor.


    Melissa shut the diary firmly.


    Clutching the diary close, she lifted her head and closed her eyes, tears welling within.


    It felt like inadvertently unlocking Pandora''s box, with no possibility of retracing her steps.


    After a prolonged pause, Melissa shifted her attention to the birth certificate and the photograph depicting the woman cradling her.


    The woman appeared exceedingly young, likely in her early twenties.


    Gently tracing the image of the woman with her fingertips, Melissa seemed to be confronting another facet of herself. Abruptly, a shiver overcame her, and chills ran down her spine.


    Why was she bestowed with this revtion?

 Chapter 2873

    Chapter 2873 The diary revealed that the married man, bearing the surname Smith, held considerable influence in Duefron.


    The revtion unfolded that Melissa''s father was none other than the same man as Vanessa''s father.


    Melissa entered a world devoid of those privileges.


    Normalcy in parental rtionships eluded Melissa.


    The stark truth revealed Melissa as an illegitimate child.


    Her mother, entangled with a married man, found herself ensnared in aplicated affair.


    The sound of Melissa''s phone disrupted the silence.


    An involuntary tremor coursed through Melissa''s frame as she recognized the caller. After a prolonged pause, she finally picked up the phone. The woman on the other end unleashed a venomous tirade.


    ¡°Melissa, forsaking Ryan for riches, you''re no different from your wretched mother. Given your heartlessness, I''l be ruthless. Do you know where the man with the surname Smith encountered your mother? A club! Your mother was once just a woman of frivolity, drinking with others to get tips. Does the offspring of such a woman aspire to infiltrate high society?¡± Melissa continued to listen in silence.


    (Eagles) The intricacies of her birth and true lineage held little significance for her.


    The sole concern gripping Melissa''s heart was the impending loss of Marcus.


    The opulence of the Fowler family starkly contrasted with her status as an illegitimate child. How could she stand beside someone Like Marcus? She understood that Ryan''s mother¡¯s intent was to see her suffer.


    Melissa was adopted into the Jenkins family, yet the familial bonds we Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    re far from ideal.


    Strangely, they harbored mutual animosity in the end.


    A faint smile graced Melissa''s lips as she inquired in a choked voice, ¡°What is it that you truly desire?¡± In an ominous tone, Ryan''s mother proposed, ¡°End your rtionship with Marcus, return to Ryan, and bear him a child.


    Firmly, Melissa asserted, ¡°I cannotply.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I do not love Ryan.¡± The audacity of Melissa, who was typically obedient, caught Ryan''s mother off guard.


    Adopting a harsher tone, Ryan''s mother retorted, ¡°Refusing to marry Ryan, do you fancy marrying Marcus? Know this, you should feel grateful that we didn''t cast you aside and still want to take you back now!¡± A torrent of curses poured from Ryan''s mother for an extended period of time.


    As a culmination, she warned, ¡°Should you dare to board that ne with Marcus? Your true parentage will be exposed upon your arrival in Duefron. The world will learn that the mother of Marcus¡¯ prospective wife was a stripper, and the woman herself was a Smith family bastard.¡± Ryan''s mother chuckled joyfully, expressing her belief that Melissa was ungrateful despite her efforts to be kind.

 Chapter 2874

    Chapter 2874 She harbored reservations about Melissa, especially considering Ryan''s delicate health. In her view, under different circumstances, she wouldn''t have allowed her son to marry someone she perceived as taking advantage.


    Melissa listened in a daze.


    Following a prolonged silence, Melissa reiterated, ¡°I refuse to marry Ryan.¡± Sensing Ryan''s mother nearing a burst of anger, Melissa averted her gaze and uttered, ¡°However, I''ll part ways with Marcus.¡± Seemingly content, Ryan''s mother appended, ¡°Yet you shall funnel your future earnings to me.¡± Melissa remained silent.


    Eagles.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Her phone slipped from her grasp, her hand descending gently. Tears streamed unabatedly from the beginning to the end.


    It appeared as if Melissa had matured in a heartbeat.


    Her past was marked by significant hardships. At her lowest point, she toiled at four jobs daily, reaching the brink of exhaustion. Yet the anguish of those times paled inparison to her present turmoil.


    Once, she had glimpsed the finest aspects of life. However, after acquiring Marcus, it seemed as if God had yed a cruel joke on her.


    In this tragic twist, it was as if God dered her undeserving.


    Lifting her head, Melissa offered a wry smile.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Hatred swirled within her, yet she found herself incapable of despising the one who birthed her. That individual was already engulfed in their own wretchedness.


    Simrly, she couldn''t harbor resentment for her father, for he probably remained oblivious to her existence. What purpose would her hatred serve? Initially, Melissa had nothing.


    Suddenly, she found herself with Marcus, yet in this particr moment, she felt as if she had nothing once again.


    Utterly lost, she had no clue about the path ahead or the actions to undertake. She was clueless about what to convey to Marcus, ensuring he wouldn''t endure excessive anguish and fostering a quicker recovery from his pain.


    In her thoughts, Melissa had been offering apologies to Marcus.


    Veiling her face with her hands, Melissa descended into a crouched position. She wept quietly, stifling any audible expression of her grief.


    But her tears couldn''t flow indefinitely.


    These possessions were no longer hers to im. Departure was inevitable, and Marcus had to be left behind.


    Contemting the impossibility of being the one with Marcus, Melissa resolved to be the one he despised.


    In her reasoning, it was preferable for Marcus to harbor hatred than to be consumed by constant thoughts of her.


    The agony of missing someone surpassed the pain of hatred.

 Chapter 2875

    Chapter 2875 Hatred might dissipate with time, but the repercussions of missing someone yield no positive oue, like her mother¡¯s fate.


    Melissa entered the cloakroom, moving as though a walking corpse.


    Unlocking the suitcase, she discovered the items Marcus had bestowed upon her. Among them, a Patek Philippe diamond watch gleamed.


    Clutching the watch, Melissa meticulously wiped it clean, repeatedly uttering apologies. Tears trickled down,nding on the watch in session.


    The most valuable possession, the watch, found its way into her possession.


    She also left a note bearing the words, ¡°Sorry, Marcus. I''ve deceived you once more.¡± She concluded with a final word.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    (Eagles) Surveying her surroundings, she took it all in.


    Over the brief span of two days and nights, an abundance of memories had umted. These memories, sufficient tost a lifetime, now foretold the impending burden of Marcus¡¯ wrath.


    Departing without a farewell, reminiscent of her previous departure.


    She was aware that Marcus would locate her, unleashing a torrent of furious retaliation.


    After Marcus finished his work, he returned to the hotel room.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Silence pervaded, yet disorderly disarray characterized the surroundings. rmed by this anomaly, he urgently called out, ¡°Melissa? Melissal¡± Regrettably, no response met his calls.


    Swiftly entering the cloakroom, he found a disarrayed suitcase. The impably ironed shirt Melissa had packed for him the previous nighty in disarray.


    An opened watch box revealed the absence of the expensive timepiece.


    Marcus, ovee with a surge of emotion, closed his eyes.


    Exiting hastily, Marcus noticed a piece of paper on the table as he passed by.


    It was a note left by Melissa.


    Marcus gazed at the note left by Melissa, his eyes lingering on it for what felt like an eternity.


    In the business world, he was known for his decisiveness, never one to dither or dy.


    Yet, this note seemed to press heavily on his heart.


    Finally, he mustered the resolve to read it.


    The handwriting was rushed, almost frantic.

 Chapter 2876

    Chapter 2876 Sorry, Marcus. I''ve deceived you once more.


    I''ve never loved you. My heart has always belonged to someone else.


    Consider our time together a transaction. You got what you wanted, and so did I.


    Forget about me. Don''t try to find me.¡± Marcus read the terse lines over and over.


    A part of him wanted to confront Melissa, to demand answers.


    He couldn''t ept that her feelings were a facade. Their closeness, their intimate moments ¡ª were they all a lie? In a distracted motion, he unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt.


    Just then, Sylvia entered. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the car''s ready downstairs.


    Is Melissa back? Should we pack her things and go get her?¡± Her words trailed off as she noticed the disarray.


    Melissa was meticulous; something was amiss.


    Seeing Marcus¡¯ grim expression, Sylvia realized something was seriously wrong.


    In a cold voice, Marcusmanded, ¡°Cancel th Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    e Duefron meeting indefinitely. I need you to find Melissa''s location.¡± (Eagles) Sylvia stood there, taken aback.


    Had there been a fallout? But they seemed so happy together recently.


    Two hourster, at Warsew train station.


    Melissa stood in the security check line, lost in thought. The queue stretched endlessly before her, her gaze fixed on the ticket she held.


    She stood there, anticipating someone''s arrival.


    Melissa was certain Marcus would find her before her train departure.


    Suddenly, chaos broke out behind her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She tensed, hypersensitive to her surroundings. Amid the noise, she could almost discern Marcus¡¯ breathing.


    A familiar scent of wood enveloped her.


    It was unmistakably his fragrance.

 Chapter 2877

    Chapter 2877 Melissa lifted her gaze, her eyes reddened from tears.


    Now Marcus), her once innocent face now bore a hint of womanly allure.


    The hustle of the station quieted.


    Passersby watched as the imposing man fixed his gaze on a petite woman.


    ¡°Marcus,¡± Melissa whispered faintly.


    Her arm was seized with such force that it reddened instantly.


    No one intervened.


    Marcus was apanied by ten formidable bodyguards in ck.


    Outside, Marcus¡¯ vehicle awaited, an eight seater with tinted windows, shielding the interior from prying eyes.


    Melissa was ushered into the back row, Marcus taking a seat beside her, his demeanor icy.


    Despite her preparation, Melissa struggled with the tension.


    The vehicle started, and she leaned back, withdrawn and contemtive.


    She didn''t question him, the reason was mutually understood.


    (Eagles) Marcus remained aloof, methodically unfastening his cufflinks, Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    and then staring silently out the window, deep in thought.


    The car made its way back to the five-star hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, Fowler Group employees were boarding a bus to Duefron. Their attention was drawn to the abrupt arrival of Marcus¡¯ car, from which he emerged, escorting Melissa.


    The mood was palpably tense.


    The female staff of Fowler Group were taken aback. Just days earlier, Marcus had seemed so gentle to Melissa. What had prompted such a stark change in his demeanor? Their eyes fell on the luggage the bodyguards carried, and they realized the situation.


    Marcus had been left once again.


    Unconcerned with the onlookers, he led Melissa straight to the hotel room. The bodyguards delivered the luggage and then stationed themselves outside the door.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The door clicked shut softly.


    That faint sound seemed to mark the end of a chapter in Melissa''s life.


    She stood there, unmoving.

 Chapter 2878

    Chapter 2878 After a moment, she regained herposure and spoke up in a hushed voice.


    ¡°I''l return your watch. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t cross your path again.¡± Her voice was barely audible, irritating Marcus further.


    He fixed his gaze on her for a moment before walking to the counter.


    He poured himself a ss of ice water, drinking most of it in an attempt to calm down. He then gazed at the ss, almost expecting an exnation from her. ¡°So, that''s all you wanna say to me?¡± Melissa looked up slightly, struggling to keep her tears at bay.


    Marcus turned towards her, his handsome profile silently observing her.


    Suddenly, the ss in his hand was hurled against the wall.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    (Eagles) The sound of it shattering seemed to echo the breakdown of their rtionship.


    He strode over, pushing her onto the sofa. Leaning over her, he pulled out the note from his pocket and flung it at her, his sneer cutting. ¡°You say you don¡¯t like me now. But what about when you were with me? Why didn¡¯t you mention your feelings for that Ryan then?¡± Melissa was in agony.


    Her life had been difficult, but today was the pinnacle of her pain.


    Nothing was more excruciating than being scorned by so Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    meone she cared for.


    Marcus looked deep into her eyes.


    He propped himself up slightly, retrieving his phone with a cold, unyielding voice. ¡°You like Ryan, don¡¯t you? I''l show you who he really is. Watch this, and if you still im to like him, then you''re just worthless as he is.¡± Marcus had previously deleted the video in a moment of disdain, but Melissa''s actions had provoked him.


    Retrieving the video from the recycle bin, he ced his phone before Melissa, turning the volume up, forcing her to confront Ryan''s true character.


    Melissa, however, wasn''t interested in Ryan. She simply felt debased by Marcus¡¯ behavior.


    Refusing to watch, she shut her eyes. ¡°No, I don''t want to see it." ¡°Don''t you like him? Don''t you ept all aspects of someone you like? Or are you afraid to see him with someone else, afraid it''ll shatter your ideal image of him?" Marcus taunted. ¡°After all, you''ve been with me.¡± Tears streamed down Melissa''s face as she copsed under the weight of Marcus¡¯ scorn, pleading for her freedom.


    Marcus watched her, seeing her tremble.


    He had genuinely cared for her, had envisioned a future with her.

 Chapter 2879

    Chapter 2879 He hadn''t asked for much -just happiness, a family with her.


    But now, he felt bested by a man he considered unworthy, his feelings used as leverage.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He didn''t want to believe it.


    He had hoped for an exnation, for her to plead. Instead, all he got were apologies.


    With shaky hands, Melissa retrieved the expensive watch.


    ¡°Marcus, I''m returning this. Please, let me go.¡± Marcus looked at her, his sneer bitter. ¡°Why would I need a watch?" Suddenly, Marcus stood and began rummaging through Melissa''s Luggage.


    She hurried over, trying to restrain him. ¡°What are you searching for? Marcus, can''t we end this amicably? Please, let me go." He held her ID card, featuring a simple yet beautiful Melissa with clear, bright eyes.


    Marcus studied it intently. When he finally looked up at her, his eyes were unreadable. ¡°Let''s go get married,¡± he dered.


    Melissa was taken aback.


    (Eagles) ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± he asked, his voice t.


    Releasing his hand, Melissa stepped back until she Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    was against the French window. Behind her sprawled the vibrant city of Warsew, but her heart felt ice cold.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She wasn''t sure if her tears were for herself or out of pity for Marcus.


    A man of Marcus¡¯ stature could have anything he desired; he didn''t need her. Her background would only bring him shame and endlessplications.


    The Jenkins family wouldn''t let her go.


    They would likely do anything and everything to make sure she married their son.


    Melissa sobbed. ¡°Marcus, I don''t love you." Gathering her strength, she shouted, ¡°I don''t love you! Do you hear me? Do you think you can have everything you want just because you''re powerful? Your arrogance is suffocating. I''ve never liked you.


    Even if Ryan is wed, I believe he''s been forced, and I will love him. Marcus, we''re worlds apart. How could there be love between us? Are you delusional, or am I just exploiting your feelings?¡±

 Chapter 2880

    Chapter 2880 After her outburst, Melissa was panting, her chest heaving with emotion.


    Her heart ached with the words she had just spoken.


    She half-expected Marcus to strike her, to turn and then walk away, leaving her behind.


    That might be for the best. At least then, he wouldn''t be tainted by her.


    But Marcus just stared at her, silent and inscrutable.


    Melissa stood her ground, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Yes, I never liked you. It was all a facade. Your affection never moved me. Each time we had sex, I felt nothing, yet I pretended otherwise.


    From my first day at thepany, I''ve been deceiving you.


    Even my virginity, I saved it, not because it was meaningless, but for a price. I took your watch, worth 20 million dors. But sadly, you caught on.¡± Tears hung delicately on hershes, betraying the pain behind her harsh words.


    Marcus approached her slowly, stopping just a step away.


    Melissa''s reflection blurred against the cold ss window.


    Gently, he caressed her face, his voice detached.


    The watch slipped into her pocket.


    His face pressed close to hers, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    ¡°Since you''ve sold yourself once, why not do it again? You may not enjoy it, but I do. I''ve always liked your body.¡± Melissa shuddered.


    Then, standing tall, Marcusmanded coldly, ¡°Go clean yourself and get on the bed!¡± She felt stripped of the right to refuse.


    Willing to do anything to repulse him, even at the cost of her dignity, Melissa remained silent, moving towards the room. But she was halted.


    Marcus gripped her arm, his sneer cutting. ¡°Strip here. I want to see how low you can stoop.¡± ¡°Marcus,¡± Melissa began, tears threatening to spill again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He shook off her hand, extracting a cigarette from his pocket.


    Lighting it, he inhaled deeply. ¡°Don''t call me that. You''ve lost that right.¡± Melissa trembled, barely able to stand, yet he showed no mercy, expectantly awaiting her next move.

 Chapter 2881

    Chapter 2881 After her outburst, Melissa was panting, her chest heaving with emotion.


    Her heart ached with the words she had just spoken.


    She half-expected Marcus to strike her, to turn and then walk away, leaving her behind.


    That might be for the best. At least then, he wouldn''t be tainted by her.


    But Marcus just stared at her, silent and inscrutable.


    Melissa stood her ground, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Yes, I never liked you. It was all a facade. Your affection never moved me. Each time we had sex, I felt nothing, yet I pretended otherwise.


    From my first day at thepany, I''ve been deceiving you.


    Even my virginity, I saved it, not because it was meaningless, but for a price. I took your watch, worth 20 million dors. But sadly, you caught on.¡± Tears hung delicately on hershes, betraying the pain behind her harsh words.


    Marcus approached her slowly, stopping just a step away.


    Melissa''s reflection blurred against the cold ss window.


    Gently, he caressed her face, his voice detached.


    The watch slipped into her pocket.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    His face pressed close to hers, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    ¡°Since you''ve sold yourself once, why not do it again? You may not enjoy it, but I do. I''ve always liked your body.¡± Melissa shuddered.


    Then, standing tall, Marcusmanded coldly, ¡°Go clean yourself and get on the bed!¡± She felt stripped of the right to refuse.


    Willing to do anything to repulse him, even at the cost of her dignity, Melissa remained silent, moving towards the room. But she was halted.


    Marcus gripped her arm, his sneer cutting. ¡°Strip here. I want to see how low you can stoop.¡± ¡°Marcus,¡± Melissa began, tears threatening to spill again.


    He shook off her hand, extracting a cigarette from his pocket.


    Lighting it, he inhaled deeply. ¡°Don''t call me that. You''ve lost that right.¡± Melissa trembled, barely able to stand, yet he showed no mercy, expectantly awaiting her next move.

 Chapter 2882

    Chapter 2882 Melissa''s voice carried a subdued tone. After an extended pause, she gathered the scattered clothes from the floor, dressing herself one piece at a time.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her hands trembled even more than when she removed her clothes.


    She recognized that their connection hade to an end.


    He would soon depart from Warsew, vanishing from her world.


    There was a possibility she would nevery eyes on him again for the remainder of her life.


    Several minutester, shepleted dressing and approached him slowly. In a hoarse voice, she uttered, ¡°Thank you." Marcus averted his gaze from her.


    Adjusting his shirt, he opened the door before she could. Sylvia stood on the other side.


    Observing the door opening, Sylvia appeared relieved.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler¡± Exiting the hotel suite, Marcus directed, ¡°We depart at once.


    (Eagles) Reschedule the meeting for 3:00 p.m.¡± Sylvia gave a silent nod.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Observing Melissa, it was unclear what Sylvia intended to convey.


    Sylvia, with a career marked by few errors, found herself in a rare blunder this time. Even after Marcus left, she lingered, entering the suite with a sigh.


    Sylvia questioned Melissa, ¡°What caused Mr. Fowler to be so upset? He may have a quick temper, but he genuinely cares about you.¡± Sylvia sensed that Melissa might be hiding something.


    Otherwise, how could this situation unfold? Melissa gently shook her head, confessing, ¡°It''s me who can''t seem to get along with him.¡± With trembling hands, Melissa presented the watch.


    Though she initially wanted to keep it as a memento, its value made her hesitate. Addressing Sylvia, she said, ¡°Please return it to him.


    If I hold onto it, I fear he might retaliate.¡± Sylvia grew even more perplexed.


    Eventually, she epted the watch with a sigh. ¡°If you encounter any challenges in the future, don''t hesitate to reach out to me.¡±

 Chapter 2883

    Chapter 2883 Melissa''s nose twitched, and she nodded before slowly making her way out.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As she departed, she couldn''t resist ncing back at the spot where she had experienced several sweetest days in her life with the man she loved.


    The memory of Marcus would remain etched in her heart.


    Melissa exited the hotel, feeling lost with no destination in mind.


    As she stood there in a daze, a woman emerged from a blue taxi and called out upon spotting Melissa.


    Turning around, Melissa recognized Ryan''s mother, Merry Jenkins.


    Merry, who had also been Melissa''s adoptive mother, regarded her with resentment, though she refrained from causing a scene in public.


    Eventually, they convened at a modest restaurant.


    The table was sticky, and the teacupcked cleanliness, but neither really had any interest in eating anything anyway.


    (Eagles) Merry got straight to the point, stating, ¡°Ryan''s health is fragile, and he requires care. His father and I would be at ease if you stay by his side and looked after him." Melissa remained silent, herplexion pallid.


    Observing Melissa''s silence, Merry couldn''t contain her frustration.


    ¡°Melissa, did you hear what I just told you? If we hadn''t taken you in, where would you be today? Understand this, you''re bound to the Jenkins family as a servant for your entire life. You can''t abandon Ryan to pursue ties with Marcus.¡± Merry sneered. ¡°I bet you''ve made quite a fortune sleeping with Marcustely. Hand it over. We''re going to upgrade to a Larger house for Ryan. Consider the money well spent.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t possess any money.


    Merry, you adopted me, and I''ve already settled the debt with that $800, 000.


    Regarding Ryan, there''s no love from my side.¡± Melissa received a p on her face, yet she disyed neither anger nor sadness.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Merry had subjected her to countless beatings since childhood. When Melissa was young, Ryan would actually secretly apply medicine to her wounds, but as they grew older, he turned into one of the individuals causing her harm.


    There was no room for sentiments in this tumultuous history.


    Merry raised her voice, stating, ¡°Do you believe sleeping with a wealthy man makes you noble? Melissa, you''re just like your mom, a cheap whore!¡± Merrymenced searching through Melissa''s belongings but discovered minimal money in her luggage-just tens of thousands of dors.


    The most valuable items included a set of skincare products and a handful of insignificant pieces of jewelry. Even if these were sold, theirbined worth wouldn''t exceed $100, 000.

 Chapter 2884

    Chapter 2884 Merry extracted the most unassuming hand cream, discarding it in the trash can.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°It''s worthless.¡± Merry, seemingly mad, aggressively tugged at Melissa''s hair, attempting to forcefully collide her head with the wall.


    Over the course of two decades, this woman deserved punishment in Merry''s eyes.


    Melissa had grown ustomed to enduring it for a significant period of time.


    However, this time, Merry didn''t achieve her desired oue. Melissa forcefully pushed Merry away, exhibiting a more intense reaction. In a fit of frenzy, Melissa seized Merry¡¯s hair and forcefully mmed her head against the wall, all the while crying in a hoarse voice.


    (Eagles) ¡°What''s my fault? Could I choose my birth? What''s the harm in falling in love with someone? He''s a thousand times better than you all." Despite Marcus¡¯ intense disdain for Melissa, he ultimately refrained from causing her harm.


    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes.


    Merry became disoriented due to the impact, with blood staining her forehead. Gradually, she sank to her knees.


    Melissa paid no heed to Merry.


    Trembling, she crouched down, retrieved the discarded hand cream from the trash, and meticulously wiped it with her clothes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She wept in sorrow.


    Throughout the past two decades, no matter the injustices she faced, she never rebelled because Ryan would tend to her injuries.


    Itter dawned on Melissa that this kindness came at a cost. As Merry had stated, Melissa''s entire existence was beholden to the Jenkins family. Every penny Melissa earned was meant for Ryan.


    It was always asserted to be her fate-a life deemed worthless, with the final straw that could break her being a hand cream gifted by Marcus.


    Until the re of sirensmenced, Melissa remained in a daze, clutching the hand cream.


    Merry found herself nursing a concussion after an unfortunate collision with a wall.


    Initially contemting legal action against Melissa, Merry¡¯s ns took an unexpected turn when surveince footage in the restaurant revealed it was a civil dispute instigated by Merry herself.


    Melissa, on the other hand, underwent a brief educational stint at the police station.


    Aftering out, she promptly made her way to the hospital.


    It was already evening, and the dusk in Warsew carried a captivating yet somewhat lonely atmosphere.


    As Melissa entered the ward, she found Merry in tears, conversing with her husband and son.

 Chapter 2885

    Chapter 2885 ¡°Melissa is heartless.


    She used excessive force; she wanted to end me,¡±me Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    nted Merry.


    The Jenkins family, consisting of the father and son, attempted to console Merry, projecting an aura of peace. Observing from the doorway, Melissa hesitated for a moment before stepping in.


    Spotting Melissa, Merry¡¯s emotions red.


    ¡°Beat her to death,¡± Merry shouted at her husband and son.


    The two men remained still, refusing to engage in violence.


    Undeterred, Merry, fueled by anger, was ready to confront Melissa despite her own physical condition. Melissa, cool-headed, intervened, ¡°This is to cover your medical expenses. Our ties are severed. If you ever approach me or him again, I won''t hesitate to take drastic measures.¡± Merry pointed at Melissa, scornfulughter escaping her lips.


    A disdainful sneer adorned Merry¡¯s face as she remarked, ¡°Are you threatening us? Keep dreaming! Ryan, give her a reality check with a good p.¡± Unmoved, both Ryan and his father remained steadfast.


    Melissa''s eyes reflected a newfound intensity, something fiercer than anything they''d ever seen in her before.


    There was a conviction that if Merry dared to make a move, Melissa wouldn''t hesitate to take extreme measures.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Calmly, Melissa tossed $5000 on the table before making aposed exit from the ward.


    Stepping outside, Melissa was followed by Ryan''s hesitant voice.


    ¡°Melissa.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Turning around, Melissa met his gaze in silence. Their scarce encounters over the past two years have rendered them strangers.


    Ryan appeared unwell, and his health had not seemed to improve at all.


    Melissa, indifferent to the cause of his deteriorating health, remained unfazed.


    Breaking the prolonged silence, he questioned, ¡°Do you genuinely have feelings for Marcus?¡± In Ryan''s view, it seemed imusible. What did Marcus possess other than wealth? Melissa had been raised in the Jenkins family, and one would expect her to have a strong attachment to them, but surprisingly, she favored Marcus. Ryan''s mother had conveyed to him that Melissa was always a restless individual.


    Melissa responded with a bitter smile, countering, ¡°Does it really matter?¡± It didn''t matter anymore. The crucial point was that, regardless of whom Melissa chose to love, the Jenkins family wouldn''t allow her to leave them behind and live a peaceful life. They were driven by greed, and at the same time, they stifled any attempt for her to stand out. Their efforts to suppress her had persisted for a long time.


    Her naivety became evident; the fleeting joy of those days with Marcus deceived her into believing she could really attain Lasting happiness this time.

 Chapter 2886

    Chapter 2886 Ryan found himself unsettled by Melissa''sposed and indifferent demeanor.


    Jealousy consumed Ryan, fueled by Marcus¡¯ wealth and family background, which seemed Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    to rob Melissa of her true self.


    Ryan faced a grim fate.


    His health was deteriorating, and he acknowledged his inability to find a suitable match. He had resolved to marry Melissa, counting on her Jenkins family ties to secure her affection.


    After a moment of contemtion, Ryan revealed, ¡°I''ve earned some money and was considering upgrading to arger house. Melissa, you understand the challenges of acquiring a 120-square- meter house in a prime location in Duefron.¡± (Eagles) Getting to the crux, he proposed, ¡°Marry me, and I''l contemte including your name on the real estate license.¡± Melissa fixed a prolonged gaze on him before offering a subtle, knowing smile.


    She stated inly, ¡°Ryan, I don¡¯t love you.¡± It dawned on her that maybe she had never truly loved him. Instead, it was a sense of gratitude.


    Since his illness, her predominant emotion had been the weight of responsibility.


    Free from the shackles of owing anything to the Jenkins family, Melissa dismissed Ryan, walking away without a backward nce.


    Ryan''s gaze lingered on her retreating figure.


    Finally, breaking the silence, he shouted, ¡°I will achieve more sess than he ever will." Unmoved, Melissa paid little heed.


    Her concerns were never centered on wealth but only on Marcus himself.


    While wealth may contribute to Marcus¡¯ allure, it was an inherent aspect of his being.


    Exiting the hospital, Melissa strolled leisurely toward the bus stop.


    Contrary to assumptions, Melissa hadn''t terminated her lease.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Her n was to retrieve her belongings and return to her old job in Warsew. Whether her former employer weed her back or not, she was prepared to seek alternative employment.


    Indifferent to the scrutinizing eyes around her, Melissa''s only desire was to lead a simple life.


    Luckily, the breakfast shop proprietress harbored no judgment.


    Expressingpassion, she remarked, ¡°That woman, what''s her name again? Sylvia? She mentioned your boyfriend is both handsome and wealthy. Oh, Melissa! Finding someone like him again isn''t that easy, especially someone who doesn''t hold any disdain for you.¡± The breakfast shop owner spoke bluntly, but Melissa brushed off her words without much consideration.


    Engrossed in her work, Melissa silently carried on.

 Chapter 2887

    Chapter 2887 Leaning in, the proprietress whispered, ¡°Sylvia mentioned her boss felt mncholic when you left without a farewell. Despite numerous blind dates arranged by his family, none appealed to him.


    Do you believe it''s fate? You, my dear, let him slip away instead of holding on.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Why? Just look at him. I''d give him everything I own.¡± Melissa listened with a dull expression.


    The proprietress continued speaking, saying things like, ¡°If a man like that loves me, I''d be willing to even give 20 years of my life." Out of the blue, Melissa inquired, ¡°Will he always suffer if he despises me?¡± The proprietress affirmed, ¡°Naturally. He''s human, not a machine.¡± Melissa pressed further. ¡°What if I''m undeserving of him? What would he do?¡± The proprietress chuckled. ¡°Well, all I can say is that that''s his decision to make, not yours. If he likes you, you''re worthy of him.


    Think about all those girls from rich families he had blind dates with! They should be considered ¡®worthy of his love, but then what? He still wouldn''t choose them if they didn''t capture his heart, now would he?¡± (Eagles) Melissa''s heart raced.


    Locking eyes with the proprietress, she dered, ¡°I need some time off. I want to go to Duefron.¡± The proprietress, though surprised, patted Melissa reassuringly.


    ¡°Freshen up and change before you head out.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Melissa responded, tears glistening in her eyes. She aimed to be courageous this time. After all, she had confronted Ryan''s mother, causing her a concussion. What else couldn''t she face? Melissa''s intention was clear-to seek out Marcus in Duefron.


    She yearned to confess the truth and question his feelings. Did he still desire her? Three hourster, Melissa gged down a taxi from Duefron Airport to the Fowler Group. Serendipitously, it was lunchtime. During the journey, she grabbed onigiri, a favorite of Marcus, from a sushi restaurant.


    The atmosphere in the Fowler Group''s lobby shifted noticeably when Melissa entered.


    There were now at least 36 different versions circting about the rtionship between Marcus and Melissa, but the oue of each version was grim-they had broken up.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Marcus returned from Warsew in a sour mood.


    The employees of the Fowler Group had worked overtime until one oclock in the morning the previous night and were still recovering from the strain.


    Thest thing they anticipated was the entrance of the story''s protagonist.

 Chapter 2888

    Chapter 2888 Melissa approached the front desk, whispering, ¡°I''d Like to see Mr. Fowler.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Of course, the receptionist was privy to the rumors about Marcus despising Melissa. Reluctant to allow Melissa upstairs, the receptionist suggested, ¡°You could try reaching Mr. Fowler on his private line,¡± wearing a hesitant smile.


    Despite Melissa''s attempts to reach Marcus by phone, he remained unresponsive.


    The receptionist grasped the situation and whispered, ¡°I fear Mr. Fowler prefers solitude. If you''re determined to meet him, wait here.


    He usually won''t leave for lunch, and he''ll finish work in the evening.¡± Melissa expressed her gratitude to the receptionist in hushed tones.


    Seated in a corner, clutching the takeout bag, Melissa''s gaze remained fixed on the elevator entrance.


    Fearing to miss Marcus, anxiety gripped Melissa.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Skipping lunch, Melissa patiently waited until around six in the evening. Even after the receptionist had left for the day, she remained steadfast in her seat.


    Within the Fowler Group, the workforce tirelessly put in overtime each day among the thousands of employees.


    The first-floor hall remained illuminated throughout the night.


    At the top-floor office of the Fowler Group, Marcus concluded the final task of the day. Securing the pen cap, he casually remarked, ¡°That wraps up today. Time to call it a day.¡± Sylvia seamlessly handed Marcus his coat.


    Opting not to wear it, Marcus draped it over his arm, intending to visit Alexis and Leonel afterward. Alexis was pregnant, and their mother had ced some tonics in his trunk that morning, instructing him to deliver them to his sister after work.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Concerning Melissa, Marcus¡¯ family likely received the news beforehand, so they didn''t inquire with Marcus.


    However, Marcus¡¯ father, Waylen, was in a somber mood.


    Contemting Melissa brought tension to Marcus¡¯ expression. Avoiding overthinking, he retrieved his car key, prepared to descend.


    Sylvia intervened.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, Melissa has been patiently waiting for you downstairs all day.¡± Marcus¡¯ body was subtly tensed. After a prolonged pause, he turned, inquiring with a cold tone, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Summoning her courage, Sylvia reiterated.


    After an extended gaze at Sylvia, Marcus exited the office in silence.


    Sylvia trailed behind him.


    Sylvia''s heart raced as she entered the elevator. No longer young, she struggled to endure the tension. Averse to witnessing the scene unfold, worry gripped her.

 Chapter 2889

    Chapter 2889 Marcus appeared troubled.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    His gaze remained fixed on the descending red numbers on the elevator wall.


    The elevator reached the first floor, yet Marcus avoided eye contact with Melissa.


    Striding out, he made his way to the parking lot.


    ¡°Marcus.¡± A soft voice reached his ear.


    Marcus gradually slowed his pace, eventuallying to a halt. He turned around, casting a cold nce at Melissa.


    Clutching the takeout bag, Melissa felt a sense of unease.


    Stepping forward, she positioned herself in front of him, herplexion pallid.


    Marcus broke the silence, his gaze treating her as a stranger.


    However, his words were directed at Sylvia. ¡°This individual is no longer associated with me or the Fowler Group. Don''t allow her entry moving forward.¡± Sylvia sighed heavily inside.


    Before she could utter a word, Melissa spoke up.


    Summoning immense courage, Melissa seized Marcus¡¯ arm and pleaded, ¡°Marcus, do you still want me?¡± Marcus fixed his gaze on Melissa.


    Eagles.


    Eventually, a chuckle escaped him, as if he found a joke amusing.


    He countered, ¡°Why should I desire someone so fickle? Why would I want someone harboring feelings for another man? Am I_ that unpretentious? Or are you in financial straits again, Miss Brown?" Sporting a refined smile, he added, ¡°Apologies, but I''m not in the mood today. I have no interest in purchasing a woman.¡± Nonchntly ncing at with the takeout bag she was holding, containing his favorite food, he maintained a cid demeanor. He remarked, ¡°You excel at charming others, but you''re misdirecting your efforts this time.¡± He proceeded to take the bag and casually discard it into a nearby trash can.


    Refusing to release him, Melissa gripped his arm firmly, pleading cautiously, ¡°Can we talk, please?¡± Marcus bowed his head, his gaze falling to where Melissa''s fingers clung to his arm.


    Perhaps it was the chill in his eyes that made Melissa recoil.


    Yet, gathering her courage, she spoke up again.

 Chapter 2890

    Chapter 2890 ¡°Marcus, please. Can we talk? Just half an hour, or maybe just ten minutes.¡± Her voiceced with humility.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus, however, was beyond patience.


    With a gentle but firm motion, he freed his arm, stepping back to eye her with a frosty stare. ¡°What then? I''m to believe you, n our future,y the path ahead... Only to be met with deceit and your confession of indifference towards me all over again?¡± His voice was tinged with suppressed despair.


    Finally, Marcus found his words. ¡°I won''t grant you forgiveness so easily all the time, Melissa.


    Your regret, to me, is insignificant.


    I''l marry, perhaps someone of equal standing. Maybe there''ll be no love, no joy. But at least, I won''t have to constantly decipher her thoughts or fear her leaving. My life is too full for such juvenile romances.¡± He spoke with a sense of finality. Once he finished, Marcus felt no reason to linger.


    To Sylvia, he casually remarked, ¡°Cater to her needs, if she has any.¡± With that, he strode out, sparing Melissa not a single backward nce.


    In the quiet hall of the Fowler Group, a heavy silence reigned. The unspoken truth was clear to all: Melissa and Marcus were really done.


    The female staff, once envious, now somehow felt sorry for Melissa.


    (Eagles) After a prolonged silence, Sylvia softly broke the stillness.


    ¡°You haven''t eaten, have you? Let''s go for dinner,¡± she whispered.


    Melissa merely shook her head in response.


    Gazing at the discarded sushi in the trash can, Melissa''s thoughts drifted. Sylvia''s voice broke her reverie. ¡°Mr. Fowler''s still angry, hence the harsh words. Talk to himter, Melissa." Tears choked Melissa''s voice as she whispered an agreement.


    ¡°I''m leaving now,¡± she murmured.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia made a move to stop her, but Melissa was quick, vanishing from her sight in moments.


    Sylvia lingered, the atmosphere gradually lightening around her.


    Employees were leaving, some gossiping, others specting about Marcus and Melissa''s rtionship.


    Sylvia surveyed the scene, her voice firm. ¡°Want to lose your jobs? Mr. Fowler''s anger today could turn to endearments tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2891

    Chapter 2891 A dissenting voice argued, ¡°That''s not possible. He''s done with her." Sylvia''s cold nce, silenced furtherments.


    Meanwhile, Marcus drove, the cool evening breeze streaming through his rolled-down window.


    The setting sun cast a warm glow on his face, highlighting his handsome features.


    He tried to distract himself from thoughts of Melissa, turning on the stereo, but memories of their time in Warsew persisted, both bitter and sweet.


    His expression tensed as he elerated.


    Arriving at a vi half an hourter, Marcus paused outside.


    Darkness was falling, and the vi¡¯s windows glowed invitingly.


    He stood there, contemting a different future, one where he and Melissa might have started a family in such a lovely home, surrounded byughter and children.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Marcus!¡± Evelyn burst out of the house, her puppy Ollie bounding along behind her.


    The early summer air embraced them. Evelyn was a picture of youthful charm in her floral dress with a round cor, white knee-length stockings, and ck leather shoes.


    Her brown hair curled yfully around her face.


    Eagles.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus stooped to lift Evelyn, her presence a gentle fragrance in his arms. She leaned in to ki*s him, and then wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Mom said you''de, and Dad''s cooking,¡± she announced with childlike excitement.


    Bncing Evelyn on one hip, Marcus opened the car trunk with his free hand, retrieving several boxes of tonics.


    ¡°Is that so?" he asked.


    Evelyn leaned closer, whispering conspiratorially, ¡°Dad''s making Lamb chops. He talked about grilling Ollie if he misbehaves. Uncle Marcus, can you tell Dad not to?" Ollie, who had been frolicking around, suddenly looked apprehensive, his tail tucked.


    Marcus, a smile ying on his lips, carried Evelyn and guided Ollie into the house. The servants were off, leaving the family alone. In the kitchen, Leonel was busy cooking, while Alexis lounged on the sofa, absorbed in a magazine.


    Alexis looked up at their entrance. ¡°No overtime today?¡± Her question hinted at her knowledge of the recent events at Fowler Group and the situation with Melissa.


    Setting the tonics aside, Marcus sat down opposite Alexis with Evelyn on hisp. He was tall enough that she perched there as if on a high stool.


    After a moment of silence, he finally said, ¡°''m done.¡± Alexis smiled, about to respond, when Leonel emerged from the kitchen bearing a trayden with culinary delights, grilledmb chops, red wine, and foie gras.

 Chapter 2892

    Chapter 2892 Avish spread, apanied by Evelyn''s more child-friendly meal, both appealing and elegantly presented.


    Leonel removed his oven gloves, a subtle smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Marcus,e! I hope you enjoy themb chops tonight.¡± Marcus and Leonel weren''t known for their camaraderie.


    Seating Evelyn at the table, Marcus took his own seat, eyeing the sumptuous French cuisine. ¡°Leonel, you''ve outdone yourself with the cooking. You never used to be so hands-on in the kitchen.¡± Leonel¡¯s smile was easy and natural. ¡°Just a small gesture to please my wife,¡± he replied.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Assuming the role of the elder brother, Leonel advised, ¡°Marcus, don''t be too aloof with the one you fancy. Girls are sensitive; there''s no harm in indulging them a bit." (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus could only snort in response.


    Alexis, meanwhile, seemed to wish she could banish Leonel to the oven, irked by his knack for provoking Marcus.


    She shot Leonel a re.


    Leonel, unfazed, raised his ss. ¡°Let''s enjoy our meal,¡± he proposed.


    Dinner was an uneasy affair for Marcus, though Evelyn seemed blissfully happy.


    She even tried to share hermb chop with Ollie under the table.


    But the dog, sensing something amiss, scurried away, tail between his legs.


    Leonel chuckled. ¡°What a coward!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus shot Leonel a nce, sensing the jibe was aimed at him, but held his tongue, his mood still soured.


    After dinner, Marcus spent some time ying with Evelyn.


    She was absorbed in her building blocks on the carpet, and Marcus watched her, his mind seemingly elsewhere.


    When Alexis entered the living room, Marcus looked up.


    Noticing the ss of water and medicine in her hand, he realized it was time for Evelyn''s medication and bedtime routine. Standing, he announced, ¡°I should be going then." Alexis halted Marcus. ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± Just then, Leonel entered. With a warm smile, he offered, ¡°I''l take care of Evelyn''s medication. You walk Marcus out.¡± After a brief nce at Leonel, Marcus stepped out ahead.


    The night air was brisk. Leonel gently ced a shawl over Alexis¡¯ shoulders, his voice soft.

 Chapter 2893

    Chapter 2893 ¡°It''s cold out there.¡± He exuded the air of a caring husband.


    Alexis nodded and caught up with Marcus, who waited outside the living room. They descended the stairs together, reaching the parkin lot where Marcus paused, turning to face her. ¡°I''m alright, Alexis." Alexis stepped closer, adjusting Marcus¡¯ cor.


    ¡°It''s hard to believe you''re fine. You haven''t smiled all evening.


    Are you certain Melissa doesn''t care for you? She seemed straightforward to me, not the maniptive type.¡± Getting to the heart of the matter, she asked, ¡°Have you thought about giving her another chance?¡± Marcus¡¯ response was tinged with dryness. ¡°Did Sylvia mention something?¡± ¡°Sylvia''s just concerned. She was worried about how you drove over.¡± Sighing, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on Leonel¡¯sments. He cares about you, just in his own way.¡± The gentle night seemed to ease Marcus¡¯ spirit.


    He gazed at his sister, and then embraced her softly. ¡°I understand,¡± he murmured.


    Eagles.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Alexis returned the gesture, her voiceforting. ¡°Drive safely. Mom and Dad may not say much, but they''re worried about you too.¡± Yesterday, Waylen had gone to the airport to meet the young couple, but only found Marcus alone.


    Concerned, Waylen repeatedly asked, ¡°Where''s Melissa?¡± Under the weight of the situation, Sylvia had to admit, ¡°Mr. Fowler ended things with her." Waylen, troubled, spent a restless night, turning to Rena in bewilderment. ¡°Our son is handsome,es from a good family. Why is finding a wife so difficult for him?" Waylen, after a long pause, finally mustered a question,den with concern, ¡°Could it be that Marcus has some... intimate issues?¡± Rena¡¯s response was a mix of sadness and amusement.


    As Alexis softly broached the topic, Marcus replied in a t tone, ¡°I''m nning to get married soon.¡± Alexis sighed, watching him enter his car in the darkness. His movements were both dignified and captivating.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Driving back, Marcus was unusually slow.


    One hand on the steering wheel, the other supporting his chin, his expression was one of detachment.


    He longed to move on quickly.

 Chapter 2894

    Chapter 2894 To him, being ensnared by a woman, breaking his own rules for her, was folly and he vowed not to repeat.


    So, Marcus remained indifferent, even if Melissa sought to talk, to exin herself.


    The reasons that she walked away didn¡¯t matter anymore; he just no longer desired the rtionship.


    Fatigue was setting in, even he had his Limits.


    Lost in thought, Marcus realized he had unconsciously driven to his old apartment. Staring at the familiar road sign in the dark, he made no move to turn back.


    It was deep into the night.


    He parked at the building''s entrance, taking a moment in his car to smoke a cigarette before heading to the elevator.


    As the elevator doors opened, he was met with the sight of Melissa, huddled at his doorstep, embracing herself, evidently waiting.


    Marcus stared at her intensely.


    At the sound, she looked up, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Marcus felt a lump form in his throat.


    Yet, he remained inside the elevator, watching as the doors closed again, leaving Melissa outside.


    The brightness of the lights caused a momentary mutual squint.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Melissa''s voice was soft, almost pleading as she called out, ¡°Marcus.¡± Stepping from the elevator, Marcus fished out his key, his voice icy, ¡°Miss Brown, you seem to be at the wrong door.¡± As he opened the door, about to enter, Melissa sprang up, clutching his arm. ¡°I need to talk to you. The other day, I said what I did because... because...¡± ¡°You thought it was amusing, right? You assumed I''d always tolerate and forgive you, didn¡¯t you? Marcus interjected, his tone biting as he shook off her grasp.


    ¡°Look, Melissa, it''s over.


    This is what you wanted, isn''t it? Do you find it amusing to deceive me time and again?¡± Melissa''s voice quivered with anxiety. ¡°I didn''t... deceive you.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Marcus, I do care for you.¡± His gaze on her was piercing, devoid of the warmth and yfulness once there. He withdrew a cigarette, lighting it with his head bowed.

 Chapter 2895

    Chapter 2895 A long stream of smoke curled from his lips as he replied with chilling calm, ¡°I don''t care about what you feel. If you feel being with me was a loss, I canpensate.¡± He took a drag on his cigarette, pulling out his checkbook.


    Leaning it against the wall, he nced at her sideways. ¡°Would ten million suffice? If not, let''s say thirty million, or fifty.¡± He ultimately scribbled down eighty million, tore the check, and flung it at her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa stood frozen, her eyes blinking in disbelief. ¡°So, no matter what I say, you just don''t want me back anymore?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Marcus confirmed unyieldingly. ¡°So stop bothering me. I might soon have a wife. Your persistence couldplicate things for me.¡± His words were harsh, reflecting a desire to sever all ties with her.


    (Eagles) Melissa''s expression betrayed pain, yet to Marcus, this brought a sense of satisfaction.


    Did her pain run deep, or was it merely a facade? Perhaps she would soon im affection for someone else, like Ryan.


    With a newfound indifference, Marcus stated, ¡°We''re even now.¡± As he moved to enter, Melissa clutched his hand, wedging hers in the doors gap, her dignity sacrificed in a plea for another chance.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Marcus, I won''t leave again,¡± she sobbed, her words trailing off into tears.


    Deep down, she sensed the futility; he was clearly done with her, underscored by his tossing of the check.


    Yet, hope spurred her to beg. Might he soften, and reconsider? But Marcus erupted. ¡°What do you mean by not leaving? Melissa, we''re finished. Do you understand what a breakup is? It means no more ¡®us.


    Your life, your concerns, they''re irrelevant to me now. And mine to you. This is a breakup. It''s not a child''s game of ying house.¡± After his outburst, Marcus¡¯ anger subsided, leaving a calm in its wake.


    His tone softened as he added, ¡°We''re not right for each other. You were right. We''re in different worlds. It shouldn''t have gone this far. I pushed it. So, take this 8 million aspensation. Please, Melissa, don''te back. Don''t cause trouble for me, and don''t put yourself through this again.¡± Gently, he ced the check in her hand.


    ¡°This is goodbye.¡± With that, he eased her hand away, opened the door, and disappeared inside.


    Melissa remained at the door, immobile until her legs grew numb.


    Slowly, she squatted, clutching her aching stomach, yet refusing to seek medical help.


    Her heart ached more than her body.

 Chapter 2896

    Chapter 2896 His words had cut deep, but she lingered, hoping against hope.


    Was there a chance Marcus¡¯ feelings might soften overnight? Could he still Like her? Cradling her arms, Melissa wept silently.


    Inside, Marcus was restless.


    Pouring himself a ss of ice water, he gulped it down, but it did little to quell his frustration. He was tempted to open the door and cast Melissa far away.


    To rid himself of this turmoil.


    Irritated, he headed to the home gym, venting his anger for hours.


    Exhausted, he hoped sleep woulde quickly.


    But at three in the morning, hey awake, staring into the darkness.


    Unable to resist, he rose to check if Melissa had left. He opened the door with a racing heart...


    The night was as chilly as ice.


    As Marcus swung the door ajar, there stood Melissa, steadfast in her position.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    She stood against the wall, eyes closed, appearing as though she were asleep.


    Illuminated by the crystalmp overhead, her visage took on a gentle glow. The delicate hairs on her face were visible, lending her a youthful allure.


    A veneer of innocence adorned her countenance.


    Melissa remained undisturbed in her slumber.


    Marcus lingered in contemtion, and then withdrew silently, closing the door behind him.


    The sound roused Melissa from her repose. Blinking, she gazed vacantly at the door, uncertain whether Marcus had emerged or if it was a trick of her perception.


    She gazed at the door in a daze, attempting to make a sound, but not a single word could escape her Lips.


    Difort gnawed at her,pelling her to approach his door and tenderly rap upon it.


    Her silent plea echoed in her desire for Marcus to open the door.


    Behind the door, Marcus immersed himself in deafening music.


    Wearing a bathrobe, he stood by the French window, sipping ice water, clearly in a sour mood.


    After roughly thirty minutes, he retrieved his phone and dialed Sylvia''s number. ¡°There''s a coboration project in Livebop, correct?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 2897

    Chapter 2897 I''l handle it personally. Arrange the earliest flight for me.¡± Innocent of the unfolding events, Sylvia perched on the bed, clutching her phone.


    She rubbed her eyes and questioned, ¡°Mr. Fowler, are you certain? The project is intricate. It''ll require a minimum of a year for full integration.¡± ¡°Then I''llmit to a year there,¡± Marcus affirmed without hesitation.


    Eagles.


    A sense of foreboding dawned on Sylvia. Boldly, she inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, did Melissa upset you? Haha. The youngdy holds significant sway. Are you wary of her?¡± Marcus sneered. ¡°Do you wish to apany me abroad for the next year?¡± ¡°No, Mr. Fowler! I was only joking!¡± Marcus, resolute in his decision, directed, ¡°Organize the details.


    Assemble four individuals from finance department, another four from business department, plus the two of us." Despite Sylvia''s inclination to plead, Marcus terminated the call without mercy.


    Sylvia found herself rendered speechless.


    Marcus, grappling with a strained rtionship, vented his frustrations on Sylvia, his capable Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    subordinate.


    Sylvia contemted resigning.


    Clutching her husband''s cor, she demanded with intensity, ¡°Tell me you earn ten million dors annually. Say itl." Her husband shifted, enveloping her in his embrace. After a while, he sumbed to snores.


    Sylvia vigorously pinched his face.


    He retorted, ¡°I don''t earn ten million dors a year, but I can apany you to Livebop.¡± Satisfaction finally swept over Sylvia.


    On the other side, Marcus, having discharged his pent-up frustration, experienced a newfound sense of ease.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sipping his water gradually, he strolled to the bedroom, yet his gaze involuntarily flickered toward the door.


    Marcus presumed Melissa had departed.


    Marcus slumbered until the clock struck seven in the morning.


    After getting up, he consumed a ss of milk and headed to the gym for a thirty-minute run. Following a refreshing shower and a change of attire, he ced an order for breakfast from a nearby five-star hotel. He then sat at the table, patiently awaiting the arrival of his morning meal.


    During the wait, he perused the previous evening''s newspapers.

 Chapter 2898

    Chapter 2898 The articles date back two months, when Melissa still resided in Duefron. Gazing at the date in a stupor, Marcus abruptly pushed the chair aside, hastening to the door and flinging it open.


    To his surprise, Melissa lingered outside.


    Seated on the floor, she leaned against the door. As Marcus opened the door, her body slumped gently.


    Melissa sumbed to unconsciousness.


    A frown etched Marcus¡¯ features as he reached out to touch her. Her body radiated heat.


    ¡°Melissa?¡± Gently patting her face, her eyshes quivered, indicating a semnce of wakefulness.


    Her face burned red.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus muttered curses under his breath as he swiftly hoisted her limp form. Retrieving the car key from his room, he resolved to transport her to the hospital.


    Seated in the passenger seat, she regained some semnce of sobriety.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Fixing him with her reddened gaze, she resisted shifting her focus.


    In a hoarse tone, she remarked, ¡°You''re finally willing to acknowledge my presence.¡± The sun ascended, casting a radiant glow.


    Illuminated by the morning light, Marcus¡¯ profile appeared wless.


    Gripping the steering wheel, he uttered with a tense undertone, ¡°I simply can''t bear witnessing someone sumb to death at my doorstep.


    Don''t read too much into it.¡± A shadow fell over Melissa''s eyes.


    Regret enveloped her as she closed her eyes, yet reconciliation eluded her. Summoning courage, she seized his hand.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The warmth of her palm against his hand nearly elicited a tremor from Marcus.


    His gaze lingered on her.


    Abruptly, Melissa''s voice quivered as she whispered, ¡°Stop being angry, alright?¡± The night had been cold, and she felt wretched.


    Marcus was poised to speak, but Melissa''s endurance waned. Her hand Slipped away gradually. Resulting in a further darkening of his countenance.


    An hourter, Melissa''s pathology report was issued.

 Chapter 2899

    Chapter 2899 The doctor scrutinized the report, remarking after a prolonged examination, ¡°The patient is suffering from acute gastritis, coupled with prolonged malnourishment.¡± Gastritis? Malnourishment? Was Melissa intentionally subjecting herself to this state, hoping to elicit Marcus¡¯passion? Marcus pressed his lips together,manding, ¡°Admit her to the hospital.¡± Promptly, the doctor instructed the nurse to carry out the order.


    Daunted by Marcus¡¯ authority, they refrained from inquiring or upsetting him, given that 52 percent of the hospital''s shares were under the Fowler Group''s ownership.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eventually, Melissay in the serene confines of the ward.


    A transfusion bottle dangled from her slender arm, the skin around the needle puncture taking on a faint greenish-blue tint.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her state remained unconscious.


    Despite the presence of a sofa in the ward, Marcus refrained from sitting. He stood by the window, peering downstairs. He dialed Sylvia, entrusting her with the handling of affairs at the hospital.


    Marcus had firmly decided to end his rtionship with Melissa, and this decision remained steadfast.


    He wouldn''t reconsider due to her illness.


    Sylvia arrived promptly. Gazing into the room, she seemed momentarily lost. After a brief pause, she called out softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler." At the sound of her voice, Marcus pivoted.


    Passing a medical record to Sylvia, Marcus issued a directmand.


    ¡°I''ve covered her hospitalization costs. Arrange for someone to attend to her until her discharge.¡± Contemting for a moment, Sylvia inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, won''t you be personally looking after her?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze shifted to the bed where Melissay, a picture of fragility.


    He offered a faint smile. ¡°l ended things with her.¡± With that, he proceeded to exit the ward.


    Simultaneously, a murmur emanated from the bed. ¡°Ryan...¡± Upon hearing this, Marcus¡¯ countenance grew somber. Sylvia, too, held her breath.


    Following a prolonged silence, Marcus pushed the door ajar and left with a sardonic expression.


    Sylvia trailed after him to pose her inquiries. In the tranquility of the ward, Melissa''s soft voice uttered, ¡°Ryan, I don''t love you. I''ve grown fond of him." Melissa continued to murmur repeatedly, yet Marcus wasn''t there to hear her out.

 Chapter 2900

    Chapter 2900 He failed to grasp the intended message.


    Reaching the end of the corridor, Marcus sought a cigarette in his pocket but came up empty-handed.


    Abandoning the pursuit, he lowered his hand.


    Recognizing his sour mood, Sylvia summoned the courage to console him.


    ¡°They''ve known each other since childhood. There''s bound to be a connection. It doesn''t necessarily mean...¡± ¡°It doesn''t necessarily mean anything significant.¡± Marcus offered a faint smile. ¡°l won''t let it get to me.¡± Inclining his head, Marcus inquired about the uing business trip.


    Sylvia, internally sighing, responded, ¡°The soonest flight to Livebop is in three days. However, I''ve secured a ticket for next Friday.


    Considering the remote location, we need to address thepany matters properly before setting off.¡± Marcus offered no objection. He stood there for approximately two minutes before departing.


    Sylvia could only sigh.


    Melissa awoke to find it was already four in the afternoon.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The ward carried a subtle aroma of food. While pleasant, Melissa found herself devoid of any appetite. Her longing to see Marcus intensified.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Sylvia remained in attendance, presenting the food with a smile.


    ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Melissa gazed at Sylvia with a distant expression.


    Eventually, she inquired softly, ¡°Where is Marcus?¡± Sylvia responded, ¡°Mr. Fowler has gone to thepany.¡± After contemting for a moment, Sylvia opted to share the news with Melissa. ¡°Mr. Fowler has resolved to spend at least a year at Livebop. The flight''s on next Friday. Melissa, if you truly care for him, you can''t let him depart for Livebop without you; or maybe you should consider going along with him.¡± Numerous variables woulde into y over the course of a year.


    The future remained uncertain.


    Melissa, taken aback, mumbled, ¡°Is he going there because of me?¡± Sylvia sighed. ¡°Not entirely. Mr. Fowler has harbored a desire to assume control of thatpany for a while, but he hasn''t identified a suitable candidate to take charge of things there. This opportunity presented itself, prompting his decision.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 2901

    Chapter 2901 Melissa cast her gaze downward and uttered, ¡°There are still six days until next Friday." Suddenly, a sense of bewilderment swept over Melissa.


    Should Marcus truly venture abroad, would he remain within her sight? Could a new romance blossom in a year or two? Such scenarios were usible.


    In fact, Melissa was well aware of Marcus¡¯ privileged background and handsome allure. Given his willingness, he could easily attract any woman, but Melissa believed she fell short.


    (Eagles) Regardless of how Marcus treated her, Melissa was prepared to endure it; all she sought was an opportunity.


    Sylvia showed kindness to Melissa.


    cing a tray before Melissa, Sylvia spoke with gentleness. ¡°Indulge in some light fare for now; richer delights can grace your pte in a couple of days. The doctor noted your malnourished state.¡± Being a mother herself and exhibiting maternal concern, Sylvia remarked, ¡°Even if you harbor aspirations for Mr. Fowler, prioritize self-care. A well-nurtured woman is universally appealing.¡± Gratefully, Melissa epted the tray and nodded, expressing her thanks to Sylvia.


    Observing Melissa partake in her meal, Sylvia sighed in relief. ¡°Take as much time as you need. There''s a caregiver stationed outside; summon her for any requirements. I have pressing matters at thepany, but I''l visit you tomorrow.¡± As Melissa rose, intending to escort Sylvia out, Sylvia intervened, ¡°No need. Your recovery takes Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    precedence. Focus on recuperating. I''m taking my leave now.¡± Once more, Melissa expressed her gratitude to Sylvia in a hushed tone.


    Following Sylvia''s departure, Melissa bowed her head, savoring the five-star hotel''s culinary creation. Despite the difort in her stomach, she consumed a substantial portion of the food.


    After eating, Melissa entered a brief reverie.


    Reflecting, she recalled Marcus as the one who transported her to the hospital. Despite his anger, he lingered by her side.


    Did this suggest a lingering soft spot for her? Following a moment of contemtion, Melissa grabbed the phone and dialed Marcus¡¯ number.


    A beep emitted from her phone, momentarily leaving her bewildered.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After an extended pause, she dialed him once more. Upon answering, he adopted an icy tone. ¡°What''s the matter? If it''s not urgent, spare me further calls.¡± A pang of pain gripped Melissa''s heart.


    She bit her lip and uttered, ¡°I appreciate you bringing me to the hospital.¡± His response was devoid of emotion. He stated, ¡°Il would do the same for even a stranger. No gratitude is necessary.

 Chapter 2902

    Chapter 2902 Having spoken, hepsed into silence for a few moments, as if anticipating her response.


    Desiring his presence and aware of his reluctance, Melissa humbly implored, ¡°Could youe visit me, please?¡± A moment of astonishment gripped Marcus.


    Melissa''s tone betrayed both hurt and a touch of coquetry, a rare urrence even during their time together. Despite her influence on him, Marcus, a highly disciplined individual, maintained self- control.


    Melissa was his addiction, yet he possessed the will to break free.


    Regainingposure, his tone turned even more stern. ¡°I won''te over. Stop calling¡± With that, he promptly ended the call.


    Clutching the phone, Melissa seated herself on the bed, lost in contemtion.


    With a cheerful smile, the nurse wheeled in the trolley and remarked, ¡°Miss Brown, another IV bottle is in order.¡± Melissa extended her arm wearily as the nurse secured it with a tourniquet. The slender needle prated her skin, releasing a small stream of deep red blood from her vein.


    Approaching, the nurse offered gentle words offort to Melissa.


    Despite everything appearing fine, Melissa struggled to find calm within herself.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    An intense desire to see Marcus overwhelmed Melissa. She recognized the shame in persistently seeking him out, yet her yearning to reim him prevailed.


    ¡°Sorry, but I wish to leave the hospital.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Without waiting for the nurse''s response, Melissa swiftly removed the needle.


    Neglecting a change of attire, Melissa hastily exited, clutching her phone and sporting only indoor slippers.


    ¡°Miss Brown!¡± Startled, the nurse and nursing worker pursued Melissa, but the elevator doors shut before they could reach her. Observing the diminishing number on the elevator disy, the nursing worker urgently dialed Sylvia.


    ¡°Miss Ramos, Miss Brown has left.


    She was still connected to the drip when she removed the needle and fled.¡± As a seasoned professional in the workce, Sylvia adeptly handled the situation.


    She promptly reassured, ¡°Stay at the hospital. I''l coordinate efforts to locate her.¡± The nursing worker expressed gratitude to Sylvia before ending the call.


    Sylvia sighed, and then entered the conference room by pushing the door open.

 Chapter 2903

    Chapter 2903 Marcus presided over a general shareholder''s meeting, with top Fowler Group executives such as Korbyn and Waylen present, alongside Rena, a five percent shareholder in the Fowler Group.


    Amidst the intense quarrels among shareholders over the Livebop project, unanimous disagreement persisted regarding Marcus relocating for over a year.


    The concern stemmed from the anticipated chaos within the Fowler Group during that period in his absence.


    Undeterred, Marcus had firmly resolved to personally pursue the Livebop project. His task mow was to garner support from all shareholders, though the Fowler family, in particr, voiced the strongest opposition.


    (Eagles) Approaching the age of 30, Marcus remained unmarried, prompting spection about his intentions regarding marriage.


    Despite external inquiries about his son''s marital status, Waylen refrained from openly challenging Marcus¡¯ stance. Outwardly, Waylen maintained a neutral demeanor, revealing his true sentiments only to Rena, who was privy to his thoughts.


    In the midst of the meeting, Sylvia discreetly approached Marcus, whispering, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Melissa left the hospital. Shall we dispatch someone to locate her, or would you prefer me to handle it?" Marcus was taken aback.


    Clearing his throat, he inquired sotto voce, ¡°Why did she leave the hospital?¡± Sylvia, instead of responding, maintained eye contact with him.


    A realization dawned on Marcus.


    His unwillingness to face Melissa prompted her to venture out in search of him. His emotions wereplex, but ultimately, he dered coldly, ¡°If she chose to leave, let her be." Sylvia blinked, sensing Marcus¡¯ waning patience.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°You may leave,¡± he instructed tersely.


    Sylvia acknowledged it with a nod as she departed at a measured pace.


    As the meeting room door gently closed behind her, she couldn''t shake the notion that Melissa and Marcus had probably really reached a point of no return. While not exactly hard-hearted, Marcus appeared deeply disheartened.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Returning to her office, Sylvia engaged in work for a spell. Unable to remain still, she eventually ventured to the first-floor hall.


    Melissa upied a seat in the hall.


    Aware of Melissa''s identity, the receptionist hesitated to notify her superior about Melissa''s presence.


    Seated alone on a corner sofa, Melissa cradled herself, adorned in a hospital gown. Her slender frame entuated the oversized appearance of the garment.


    Sympathy welled within Sylvia as she approached Melissa.


    Taking a seat beside her, Sylvia tenderly brushed Melissa''s hair, offering consoling words. ¡°Mr. Fowler is likely preupied. Time may not always be on his side.


    Despite Sylvia''s tactful expression, Melissa grasped the underlying message.


    Softly, she admitted, ¡°You believe I''m shameless, don''t you? Truth be told, I harbor the same sentiment, but I can¡¯t bring myself to surrender.¡±

 Chapter 2904

    Chapter 2904 Sylvia sighed. ¡°Melissa, the timing is not ideal.¡± Expanding on her point, she added, ¡°Mr. Fowler, truth be told, is not known for his amiable temperament. Anyone who''s interacted with him can attest to his challenging nature. I believe he''s resolved in his decision.¡± Considering their shared womanhood, Sylvia desired the best for Melissa. Offering a pragmatic suggestion, she stated, ¡°Mr. Fowler is open topensation. I believe, within reasonable limits, he would acknowledge it." Sylvia implied mary rpense.


    (Eagles) For instance, if Melissa sought tens or even hundreds of millions of dors, Marcus would likelyply.


    It was Sylvia''s way of extending kindness.


    Melissaprehended the situation well, recognizing the chaos in her life. Despite her affinity for wealth, epting money from Marcus meant she could no longer appear before him. Uttering the words, ¡°Marcus, I want to be with you,¡± would be an impossibility for her.


    Melissa''s nose twitched, betraying her emotions.


    Grateful, she murmured her thanks to Sylvia before rising. The hospital gown still draped loosely on Melissa''s slender frame.


    Sylvia discerned Melissa''s decision.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    A soft sigh escaped Sylvia''s lips as she considered Melissa a bit naive. Despite recognizing the odds, Melissa neglected to strategize for herself.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If not love, what drove her actions? Despite seeing it as regrettable, Sylvia respected Melissa''s autonomy.


    ¡°I''m heading back to the hospital,¡± Melissa announced in a hushed tone.


    Sylvia suggested arranging a car for Melissa, but she declined, asserting, ¡°I''l take a bus back.¡± Concerned for Melissa, Sylvia offered, ¡°I''ll get you a cab.¡± Amidst their conversation, a soft female voice inquired, ¡°Sylvia. Is this Melissa?" Sylvia pivoted to face Rena, who was there for the shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    Rena, impably attired in a knee-length ck business dress, had her long brown hair elegantly tied up.


    An emerald ring adorned her fingers, a token of love from Waylen on their 30th anniversary, acquired at auction the previous year.


    Rena met Melissa''s gaze.


    Uneasiness settled over Melissa; after all, Rena was Marcus¡¯ mother.


    The hospital gown added to her difort.


    Detecting Melissa''s difort, Rena redirected her attention and spoke up with a smile. ¡°Melissa, I''d like a moment with you. Are you avable?¡±

 Chapter 2905

    Chapter 2905 Melissa felt a subtle tremor.


    Before she could respond, Sylvia intervened, pushing Melissa gently.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Absolutely, she¡¯s avable. Quite free, actually. She currently has no tasks or responsibilities. Allow me to escort you to the reception room, Mrs. Fowler.¡± Rena maintained her smile. ¡°I''ll apany her. Sylvia, can you fetch a suit for Melissa? You''re familiar with her size, I presume. Marcus tends to be quite demanding.¡± Sylvia recalled that tumultuous day.


    Gazing respectfully at the elegantdy before her, she refrained from any disregard.


    Though Marcus was undoubtedly aplished, Rena held an even more distinct allure.


    Sylvia promptly attended to the task.


    Rena ced a gentle hand on Melissa''s arm, urging, ¡°Shall we?" A small marvel unfolded before the eyes of Fowler Group''s first-floor upants. Initially losing Marcus¡¯ favor, Melissa was now apanied by Marcus¡¯ mother, who appeared notably content with the situation.


    (Eagles) Melissa, seemingly unremarkable, left observers questioning whether she had cast a spell over the Fowler family.


    Time passed, and Rena guided Melissa into an exquisitely decorated reception room, clearly reserved from public ess. The attentive secretary promptly presented tea tailored to Rena''s preferences.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Rena offered a gentle smile. ¡°Prepare a cup of warm milk for Melissa, please,¡± she requested.


    The secretary cast a second nce at Melissa.


    She grappled with a mix of unease and ttery and a desire to elucidate her situation.


    As a woman persistently seeking Marcus¡¯ attention, being summoned for a talk by his mother left her feeling somewhat ashamed.


    It wasn''t until she received her ss of milk, feeling its warmth in her hands, that she mustered the courage.


    She had something she wanted to express.


    However, Rena raised her hand, signaling Melissa to pause.


    Gazing out of the window in contemtive silence, Rena began sharing details of her own past. She spoke about her marriage, recounting the time when she was pregnant with Marcus and narrating personal anecdotes with a casual tone.


    Throughout, Melissa listened attentively.


    She wanted to say something several times, but she held back. Rena smiled and said, ¡°There are several kids in the house. Except for Edwin, who is my uncle''s son, Marcus resembles Waylen most. But Melissa, Marcus has never had an ex-girlfriend. His affection for you is so genuine; it''s evident to everyone.¡± Melissa''s lips quivered.


    Reflecting on her history, especially her prior involvement with Ryan, she considered it a blemish.

 Chapter 2906

    Chapter 2906 Rena, however, dismissed such concerns with a gentle reassurance.


    ¡°Having had past rtionships is not your fault,¡± she conveyed tenderly.


    Rena hesitated, expressing, ¡°I don''t wish to conceal anything from you. I desire for you and Marcus to be together. However, Marcus¡¯ temperament... If I openly assist you, it might inadvertently distance you from him. Do you grasp my intention, Melissa?¡± After a prolonged moment of contemtion, Melissa offered a slight nod.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Rena said tenderly, ¡°The initiative to reim Marcus lies with you.


    Marcus¡¯ father and I can merely refrain from introducing new girls to him in the next two years. Melissa, I desire genuine happiness for my son. It''s apparent that you are the key to his happiness.¡± (Eagles) Melissa found herself in a state of shock.


    Recognizing the challenge of processing this information, Rena opted for silence. In the interim, Sylvia returned, holding a bag.


    Rena asserted, ¡°Arrange for a car to take Melissa back.¡± Sipping her tea, Rena directed Sylvia, ¡°Visit meter. I have matters to discuss with you." Sylvia acknowledged.


    Despite not being privy to the recent conversation, Sylvia''s seasoned workce acumen and Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    perceptiveness prompted her to promptly organize transportation for Melissa.


    Upon Sylvia''s return, Rena had made significant progress with her tea.


    Locking eyes with Sylvia, she conveyed, ¡°Marcus¡¯ departure to Livebop is inevitable. Not even Waylen and I can deter him. I understand you''ll be apanying him. Before your departure, attend to one more matter.¡± Sylvia presumed it was business-rted.


    Surprisingly, Rena asserted, ¡°Prior to your Livebop assignment, arrange for Melissa to join the Fowler Group''s branchpany.¡± Sylvia was taken aback. Rena cast her gaze downward, offering a smile.


    ¡°If Melissa''s devotion to Marcus is deep enough, she can reach the head office within a year. Upon Marcus¡¯ return, Melissa might find herself working under him, affording them regr encounters.¡± Rena adjusted her dress and added with gentleness, ¡°Consider it a gift for Marcus.¡± Rena exited the room.


    Sylvia sank back into her chair with a sense of dejection. She pondered the potential bacsh from Marcus if he discovered she had orchestrated this. Yet Sylvia couldn''t defy Rena''s directive, and she certainly couldn''t attribute it to Rena.


    Every one of the Fowlers was a handful! Sylvia sighed heavily in her heart.


    Melissa remained elusive in Marcus¡¯ world for three days.

 Chapter 2907

    Chapter 2907 In three days, Marcus was set to depart for Livebop. Having sessfully persuaded the Fowler Group shareholders, he was ready for the journey.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Within the Fowler residence, the servants had diligently assisted Marcus in packing.


    Four sizable suitcases, brimming with clothes and essories, awaited. Marcus, concluding his workday, returned to the vi.


    Ascending the stairs, he spotted a servant ferrying suitcases into the Living room.


    Noticing Marcus, the servant offered, ¡°Mr. Fowler, check if there''s anything else you typically use. I can prepare another suitcase if you wish to take more with you.¡± Marcusplied, entering the dressing room.


    He swung open the wardrobe door and rifled through the essories drawer.


    Numerous essories already found their ce in the suitcase.


    (Eagles) Yet his eyes caught the silent presence of the Patek Philippe watch nestled in its box.


    The watch in question was the one Melissa had originally imed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Hadn''t he gifted it to her? Why was it still in his possession? Marcus took out the watch, contemting it silently for an extended period of time. Despite briefly adorning it, he eventually removed it, sensing an incongruity.


    As he contemted, his phone interrupted his thoughts.


    James, son of Roscoe and Vera, reached out to Marcus.


    Despite the Figueroa family¡¯scking of major sess in their business ventures, Marcus maintained a close rtionship with their younger generation. Their parents¡¯ friendship contributed to the young Figueroa children¡¯s rtivelyfortable life.


    Having been married for a while, James remained a cheerful and easy-going soul.


    ¡°Marcus, what''s up? My dad mentioned your n to mine in Livebop.


    We''ve reserved a private space in the club and are waiting for you.


    Tell me, are you joining us or not? Don''t even think about refusing though. It''s been ages since west met.¡± Marcus nonchntly ced the watch back, responding casually, ¡°I''l be there.¡± James chuckled, cracking a few jokes, while Marcus just smiled faintly.


    Marcus had always been indifferent to casual flings, considering them optional.


    Amidst the social revelry, Marcus, uninterested, chose not to partake.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have saved it until he met Melissa.

 Chapter 2908

    Chapter 2908 The mere thought of that name wiped the smile off his face.


    Marcus changed into different attire, grabbing the car keys as he prepared to head out. Descending the stairs, he encountered Waylen.


    Setting aside his coffee, Waylen appraised his son and teased, ¡°Are you dressing up for a date?¡± Marcus pursed his lips and said, ¡°It''s James." Waylen, a bit disappointed, quipped, ¡°He''s married. Why does he still gallivant around? Shouldn''t he be with his wife?¡± Marcus adjusted his cor, retorting, ¡°Dad, not everyone wants to spend all their time with their spouse like you do." Waylen wasn''t pleased.


    ¡°I can''t believe you''re sassing me. Marcus, you''re something. Why don''t you find a wife?¡± Marcus¡¯ demeanor shifted. ¡°Fine. Find one for me. I can marry her tomorrow.¡± With that, Marcus departed.


    Waylen muttered to himself, ¡°He''s ying hardball with me." Eagles.


    Gracefully, Rena descended the stairs.


    Waylen gestured towards the outdoors,menting, ¡°That''s our admirable son. It''s astonishing that he casually mentioned marrying a random woman. He just ended things with his girlfriend, and it''s no big deal. Oh, look at him!" Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Disregarding Waylen, Rena proceeded to organize the dinner.


    Waylen, unable to resist, grasped his wife''s hand and remarked, ¡°Rena, we''re his parents, and we have to do something! What do you think is going on with him? Is he not interested in women anymore?¡± Rena couldn''t tolerate Waylen.


    ¡°He''s only going to Livebop for a year. The world isn''t ending.


    You''re overreacting.¡± Waylen, holding Rena''s waist, whispered, ¡°What if, when Marcus returns, Melissa is married to someone else? Perhaps she''ll also have children. How will Marcus handle that situation? Don''t shed tears in front of me at that time.¡± Rena nced at Waylen and remarked, ¡°So should I incapacitate Melissa and ce her in Marcus¡¯ bed right away?¡± Waylen was genuinely considering it. ¡°That''s actually an option!¡± Rena rolled her eyes and said no more to her husband, who was clearly being unreasonable at the moment.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Marcus headed to the club, where James and the rest awaited him.


    Alongside some childhood friends, a couple of debutantes from the social circle were present. One of them, Jessie Green, had been showing interest in Marcus.

 Chapter 2909

    Chapter 2909 James invited Jessie to join them, but was then concerned that Marcus might not be pleased.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, upon Marcus opening the door, James didn''t encounter his usual stern expression. This eased James¡¯ apprehension.


    During their enjoyment, Jessie positioned herself beside Marcus.


    Despite hisck of response, he didn''t reject her. Given their shared social circle, he avoided causing embarrassment to the girl.


    Furthermore, he was currently unattached.


    However, when Jessie intimately clung to Marcus¡¯ arm, her affection failed to stir any reaction from him. With a subtle frown, he rose and stated, ¡°I''m heading to the bathroom.¡± In reality, he desired a cigarette.


    After a while, he nned to return. The monotony had set in after half an hour of sitting.


    Unforeseen by him, Melissa was there when he stepped out.


    (Eagles) Positioned at the bathroom door, Melissa stood two meters away from Marcus. Gazing up at him, she observed him smoking. Her attention then shifted to the lipstick stain on his shirt.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The atmosphere seemed to drop several hundred degrees.


    Marcus¡¯ eyes seemed to carry some sort of emotion as he stared at Melissa, but only for a moment.


    Soon, the almost-tender look in his eye disappeared.


    He stood up straight, elongating his slender body.


    Then he slowly turned his head and stubbed out the cigarette between his fingers. In an emotionless voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you here? How many times do I have to tell you not to look for me? Melissa, no matter what you do, it''s useless. We had our share of good times, but those days are over. Besides, I already told you that if you have a request, just say it¡± The dying embers on the cigarette butt sputtered feebly before going out.


    Marcus turned around, and there was no emotion on his handsome face.


    ¡°I''ve told you that you can have anything you want-except me.¡± He had done all the talking up until this point. Melissa said nothing, but she kept staring at him. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Marcus, do you have someone else?¡± Marcus was stunned.


    Then he followed her gaze and saw the lipstick mark on the cor of his shirt.


    Jessie must''ve left it there on purpose.


    Marcus forced a smile and said casually, ¡°That shouldn''t concern you

 Chapter 2910

    Chapter 2910 And you shouldn''t be here.¡± As he spoke, Marcus started to walk towards the private room.


    As he brushed past Melissa, she grabbed his arm tightly and pleaded, ¡°Don''t do this, Marcus.¡± There was silence.


    She raised her head, and their eyes met. Hers were welling up with tears as she said, ¡°Please don''t love someone else.¡± Marcusughed, half-bitter, half-incredulous.


    He pried her hand off his arm and sneered. ¡°Why do you care so much? Who do you think you are to tell me what to do? Miss Brown, do you seriously think that I took you to the hospital because I can''t forget about you? If so, you''re sorely mistaken. I would''ve done it for a stray dog on the road, let alone you, a human being.¡± ¡°Marcus, you''re wrong about that,¡± Melissa said stubbornly.


    ¡°Seriously? What makes you think so? Is it because of our ridiculous rtionship? Melissa, when you rejected me before, you always said that it was because we weren''t in the same league, but do you really understand what kind of world I live in? Obviously, you don''t, or you wouldn''t have said such a ridiculous thing." ALL of a sudden, Marcus grabbed her by the waist.


    His hand happened tond right on the needle puncture on the back of her hand, which hurt her a lot.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But Melissa didn''t even wince, let alone scream out in pain.


    Marcus dragged her into the private room. The moment he opened the door, deafening music andughter sted their eardrums.


    ¡°No...¡± Melissa didn''t know what he was nning, but she didn''t want to go inside the sketchy, dark private room.


    She tried to resist, but Marcus pulled her inside and pressed her against the door.


    She was trapped; the man was much taller than her, and both his hands were nted on either side of her head. His face was so close to hers that she felt his warm breath on her nose.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And it was intoxicating.


    ALL of a sudden, Melissa was reminded of those nights he trapped her beneath him, just like this.


    But those encounters always happened in private, when it was just the two of them.


    Now, there were at least seven or eight other people in the private room, watching them intently.


    James and the others were stunned. When they came to their senses and saw who was trapped in Marcus¡¯ arms, James yed dumb and said lightheartedly, ¡°Oh, look who''s here! Melissa probably came to check on Marcus. Don''t worry. We were just having fun.¡± After saying that, James felt bored and looked away.

 Chapter 2911

    Chapter 2911 Jessie, on the other hand, didn''t get angry. Holding a cocktail ss elegantly, she fixed her gaze on Melissa and looked her up and down.


    On the surface, Melissa looked just like any other girt.


    And right now, as Marcus towered over Melissa, she looked like a frightened bunny.


    Jessie smiled lightly.


    Marcus ignored them and focused on Melissa. If he moved just one inch closer, then their lips would touch... Truth be told, Marcus was so tempted to ki*s Melissa, but he didn¡¯t drink that much and was still sober.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His voice hoarse, he asked, ¡°Are you leaving or not?" ¡°No...¡± Melissa whimpered softly.


    She sounded like a helpless bunny being bullied by a big bad wolf.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    With a sneer, Marcus let go of her and took two steps back.


    He looked down at her while pulling a cigarette and a lighter out of his pocket.


    He lowered his head, lit the cigarette, took a long drag and slowly blew out a thin cloud of smoke.


    ¡°Fine.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked back to his seat, ignoring Melissa.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Jessie thoughtfully handed him a ss of whisky. It was James who looked up at Melissa, who was still frozen in ce by the door, and asked if she wanted toe over and join them.


    Marcus nced at James, his expression unreadable.


    James immediately shut his mouth for the sake of the Figueroa family¡¯s business. Looking at Melissa, he shot her a helpless smile before going back to whatever he was doing.


    ¡°Let''s y cards,¡± Marcus suggested in an indifferent tone.


    As soon as he said this, the private room became lively again. It could be seen that, although all the people here were wealthy heirs, he enjoyed an even higher status.


    They all yed together, but Marcus was different from them.


    Marcus was good at this game, but the girl next to him wasn''t so lucky. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, ¡°Marcus, take it easy on me, okay?¡± She leaned in so closely that her red lips rubbed against his neck.


    They seemed very close.


    Marcus didn¡¯t push her away. On the contrary, he rubbed her shoulder reassuringly.


    There was a touch of pampering in his subtle movement.

 Chapter 2912

    Chapter 2912 Standing against the door, Melissa watched this scene unfold before her in silence.


    She knew that Marcus was doing this on purpose; he just wanted her to see what ¡°his world¡± was like. Despite this, she still couldn''t stand it.


    Tears in her eyes, she turned around and reached for the door knob with trembling hands.


    Just as the door swung open, Marcus¡¯ voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Once you walk out that door, don''t evere to me ever again, Melissa.¡± Melissa''s body kept trembling uncontrobly. She wanted more than anything to whirl around and shout at him toe with her and to not love any other woman...


    But she couldn''t.


    Seeing her hesitate, Marcus sneered. ¡°How dare you say that you Like me, or that you deserve me?¡± No, it was not like that...


    It really wasn''t! The environment she had been raised in didn¡¯t nurture confidence or boldness, and she never Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    acquired the courage to fight for what she wanted. And, of course, someone as privileged as Marcus could neverprehend that.


    Marcus knew just how beautiful and qualified the girl next to him was.


    Moreover, the girl''s family background was also excellent.


    (Eagles) Melissa, on the other hand, had nothing. How could she fight for someone like Marcus? Melissa stood frozen in ce for what felt Like an eternity. Finally, she gritted her teeth and bolted out the door, hell-bent on escaping Marcus¡¯ world. She wanted to flee to a remote ind, free of Marcus¡¯ perfume and the lipstick stain on his shirt...


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As long as she got out of here now, she''d be fine.


    She could always look at him from afar...


    The door to the private room was mmed shut behind her.


    And the girl that looked like a frightened bunny just now was gone, leaving no trace.


    ¡°Marcus, why the hell did you do that?" James asked with a pout.


    But before James could get a response, a crystal cup was thrown to the wall beside the door, shattering into a thousand pieces.


    The private room fell silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    It was the first time they had seen Marcus go crazy over a woman.


    ¡°Sorry, I lost my cool for a second.¡± Marcus stood up, emotionless.

 Chapter 2913

    Chapter 2913 ¡°I''l invite you all to dinner once Ie back from Livebop. I''m leaving now.¡± James tried to stop Marcus, but failed.


    Afraid that something bad would happen, he gave Jessie a look. Jessie understood and walked over to Marcus, saying softly, ¡°Marcus, you''re drunk. I have a driver. Let me send you back.¡± Marcus had already walked to the door.


    Jessie was gentle around Marcus. In fact, given her status, there was no need to please a man like this.


    But she liked him.


    And she made it obvious, because she knew that if she continued to be reserved, she''d have no chance with him.


    Obviously, the woman named Melissa had left a huge mark on Marcus.


    Marcus wasn''t an inexperienced man; he knew that whenever a woman said that she wanted to send a man home, she actually wanted to spend the night with him.


    Given Jessie''s identity, Marcus would probably have to take responsibility if he agreed to take her home.


    Leaning against the wall, he lit a cigarette and silently surveyed the woman in front of him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a while, he acquiesced. ¡°Let''s go." Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) He figured it wouldn''t hurt to at least try things with Jessie.


    After all, they had grown up together; maybe he''d realize that they were right for each other all along if they gave it a shot.


    Jessie smiled triumphantly.


    With her arm wrapped around Marcus; she said goodbye to James and the others. She acted as though she was already his woman, which made James and the others sigh to themselves; Melissa ended up being Jessie''s wing-woman.


    Normally, Marcus wouldn''t be so easy tond.


    Soon, he and Jessie were seated in the back of a ck Limousine.


    The ever-so-thoughtful Jessie fetched him an ice-cold bottle of water and even unscrewed the cap for him.


    The driver drove steadily. Marcus, who was actuallypletely sober, couldn''t help butpare Jessie with Melissa. Jessie knew how to please a man, whereas Melissa waspletely clueless when it came to those things.


    However, Marcus was never interested in those things to begin with.


    It was undeniable that Jessie had a better figure and a better family backgroundpared to Melissa, but so what? Jessie was indeed alluring and sexy, but even with her hot body pressed against his, he didn''t feel the least bit aroused.


    It turned out that he didn''t have a thing for her at all.


    Suddenly, Marcus felt extremely bored.

 Chapter 2914

    Chapter 2914 Jessie failed to notice this and kept trying to strike up a conversation with him, asking where he wanted to spend the night.


    ¡°Take me back to mypany,¡± Marcus said tly.


    Jessie was stunned.


    Not wanting to lead her on, he said bluntly, ¡°Jessie, since we grew up together, I won''t beat around the bush. I wanted to give us a chance, but now I don''t think anything wille out of it. I don''t want to give you any false hope.¡± Jessie''s blood ran cold.


    She looked up at him and asked incredulously, ¡°Are you still thinking about her? Marcus, she''s in a different world from us. Are you sure you want to choose her?¡± ¡°I''m not choosing anyone.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus rolled down the window and said, ¡°I''m going to Livebop soon.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    I can''t get into a rtionship for the time being.¡± ¡°Then I''l go with you.¡± Cupping his cheek, Jessie locked eyes with him, unwilling to give up such a chance. Red lips parted slightly, she said very gently, ¡°Marcus, let''s at least try it, okay?¡± Marcus narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He was about to push Jessie away when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Melissa standing across the street.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melissa was wearing light clothes. After the rain, she stood there and hugged herself, soaked to the bone.


    The ck limo slowly passed by, and she saw what was going on in the backseat.


    Marcus was there, and the beautiful girl from earlier was clinging to him, leaning in for a ki*s... Melissa looked at them dully. She was able to convince herself that what Marcus did in the private room was just an act to provoke her.


    But now, the spectacle of Marcus being intimate with Jessie sobered Melissa up in a heartbeat.


    Perhaps Marcus really wanted to end this rtionship.


    Perhaps she had overindulged in her own wishful thinking all long.


    Her insistence, in his eyes, only pestered him.


    She pondered what led her to believe she held a special ce in Marcus¡¯ heart, that he would forgive her repeatedly. She questioned why she believed he would choose her over the beautiful, noble woman in the car with him.


    Melissa looked at them quietly, feeling as though she had just been stabbed in the heart.


    Her bright eyes reflected Marcus¡¯ entanglement with another woman.


    Soon, the limo passed her by and disappeared into the night...

 Chapter 2915

    Chapter 2915 A quiet settled over her surroundings.


    The road was draped in drizzle, its gray surface glistening with water.


    As the car glided along the wet path, Marcus glimpsed Melissa merely four or five meters away. Their proximity allowed him to discern the emptiness and pain reflected in her eyes throughout the night.


    In this instant, Jessie nearly nestled into Marcus¡¯ arms.


    Almost instinctively, Marcus entertained the notion of pushing Jessie aside, yet he halted his movement midway.


    The question lingered in Marcus¡¯ mind-why did he still concern himself with Melissa''s emotions? Marcus had severed ties with Melissa; distancing himself was his intention. Going soft was not an option now.


    Consequently, Marcus refrained from pushing Jessie away from his side.


    Instead, he lowered his head, creating an illusion of an intimate moment that resembled a ki*s.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Jessie was about to initiate a ki*s when she caught a glimpse of Melissa... The car drifted away until Melissa vanished from their view.


    Jessie rose, her expression devoid of emotion.


    Jessie now grasped the reality-getting close to Marcus was an opportunity that eluded her.


    Lightly joking, she remarked, ¡°It''s quite pitiful for her to stand in the rain. Marcus, do you trulyckpassion?¡± Marcus remained seated in contemtive silence, his mood soured.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Casually leaning against the leather seat, Jessie idly ran her fingers through her long hair. She then cast a nce at Marcus, questioning, ¡°Honestly, I''m a bit curious. Be it looks or family background, I surpass Melissa in countless ways. Frankly, any woman in your vicinity is superior to her. Yet why is it only her you fancy?¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) ¡°Stop the car.¡± Abruptly, Marcus spoke with a frigid tone.


    The driver, taken aback, nced into the rearview mirror. Initially optimistic about Marcus and Jessie, he now realizes Jessie''s hopes might be in vain.


    The driver shifted his gaze to Jessie''s countenance.


    Dignity was important to a proud woman like Jessie. Tonight, she had cast aside her dignity to follow Marcus, only to be rejected. Now stripped of her pride, she uttered coldly, ¡°Levi, pull over.¡± Her driver, Levi Wright, brought the car to a gradual stop.


    With grace, Marcus opened the car door and stepped out.


    Jessie held deep affection for Marcus. Witnessing his resolute actions, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Marcus, you heartless jerk.¡± Marcus closed the door calmly.

 Chapter 2916

    Chapter 2916 He smirked. ¡°It''s an improvement over discovering my ws after we''ve been intimate.¡± Upon observing Marcus through the car window, Jessie''s gaze lingered.


    Marcus signaled Levi with a reserved demeanor.


    ¡°Hit the road,¡± Jessie snapped with irritation.


    After covering some distance, Levi couldn''t resistmenting, ¡°The Fowler family¡¯s son is quite a charmer.¡± Jessie retorted, ¡°He''s not handsome. I must be blind to be into him.¡± In the pouring rain, Marcus stood without an umbre.


    Rich men like him seldom opted for taxis, hence, he decided on a leisurely walk back.


    Rather than returning to the apartment, he chose to retrieve his car.


    The rain poured relentlessly.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus pondered the possibility of encountering Melissa along the way.


    Despite their separation, he considered offering her a ride, especially given her recent recovery. Moreover, with his imminent departure for Livebop, rifying certain matters seemed prudent.


    Admittedly, he had beenpassionate in the past.


    However, the day in the ward, when she uttered Ryan''s name, marked a turning point.


    (Eagles) Marcus couldn''t find it within himself to forgive her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    In his inebriated and sour state tonight, Marcus, craving a cigarette, ced it in his mouth. However, dampened by the rain, it resisted ignition.


    He casually rubbed it and tossed it into the trash can.


    Ten minutester, Marcus revisited the spot where Melissa had appeared. Surprisingly, she was still there, yet not alone.


    Someone apanied her.


    Though the figures were unclear in the rain, Marcus discerned that it was Ryan. The two engaged in a conversation amidst the rain. Melissa wore a slightly puzzled expression when, out of the blue, Ryan hugged her.


    Across the street, Marcus observed their interaction in silence.


    Notably, Melissa refrained from immediately rebuffing Ryan, her expression retaining a sense of bewilderment.


    Yet Ryan clung to her steadfastly.


    Observing them intently, Marcus grinned and remarked, ¡°Fascinating.

 Chapter 2917

    Chapter 2917 Despite her professed love for me, here she is embracing another.¡± Marcus pondered whether he had grown too lenient on Melissa upon his return and if concerns about her still lingered.


    It became evident that the reality unfolded beyond Marcus¡¯ sight.


    Gazing at Melissa one final time, Marcus concluded that their chapter had reached its end.


    Marcus departed in silence.


    On the opposite side of the street, Melissa forcefully disengaged from Ryan.


    Ryan fixed a pained gaze on Melissa, revealing, ¡°My parents were fatally struck by a car. Melissa, don''t you feel any remorse? We''re now parentless.¡± Taking a step back, Melissa recalled the letter and diary she had received that day, along with Merry''s assault and threats. Despite Merry being her adoptive mother, Melissa felt no sorrow.


    In fact, she was relieved.


    Unaware of the truth, Ryan remained in the dark. With Merry¡¯s passing, the fact that Melissa was a love child of the Smith family was a secret now known to no one in the world.


    A subtle smile graced Melissa''s Lips.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Enraged, Ryan eximed, ¡°My mother was correct. You''re utterly ungrateful. I''ve grossly misjudged you. I intended to look after you for the sake of my parents, but your heartlessness has caught me off guard. Let''s be clear-we''ll evenly divide the funeral expenses for Mom and Dad.¡± Melissa,posed, inquired, ¡°I can cover the expenses. However, what about the house in our hometown? Am I entitled to a share?¡± (Eagles) Ryan''s gaze bore into her.


    After a prolonged silence, he uttered softly, ¡°Are you out of your mind? I can''t fathom why you''d covet the house they left behind. I''m their sole heir. Do you genuinely believe you deserve a portion of that property?¡± ¡°In that case, I won''t contribute to the funeral expenses. Moreover, we have no ties.¡± With those words, Melissa pivoted and walked away.


    Initially, Ryan considered catching up with Melissa, but then he concluded that since she wouldn''tply, she was no longer useful, and he saw no reason to engage with her. Having amassed considerable wealth recently and having a house in his hometown, he could be deemed quite sessful.


    Melissa was abandoned by Marcus.


    In Ryan''s eyes, she appeared as nothing more than a spiteful woman.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In a fit of anger, Ryan spat and stormed away.


    Melissa wandered through the rainy night.


    Directionless and uncertain, Melissa trudged on. Witnessing Marcus with another, she concluded it was best to cease bothering him.


    On one hand, it promised to be an awkward situation. On the other hand, what right did Melissa have to fight for Marcus?

 Chapter 2918

    Chapter 2918 However, she still desired to visit the apartment and see it once more. Even if she couldn''t enter, gazing at it from a distance would allow her to revisit some of her cherished memories.


    Unforgiven by Marcus, she knew he had opted for another. Yet Melissa resolved never to forget him throughout her life.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melissa pondered that finding someone else to be with would be challenging after she had someone like Marcus.


    Typically frugal, Melissa splurged on a cab that night, instructing the driver to take her to the building. Observing her drenched state, the driver quipped, ¡°It''ste. Trouble in paradise with your boyfriend?¡± Melissa sniffled and admitted, ¡°Yes, he ignored me.¡± The driver smiled, offering sagely, ¡°Young folks, they''re all the same. Say harsh things in a quarrel, but regret it afterward. It''s good if one can extend an olive branch.¡± Melissa, lowering her gaze, remained silent.


    Convinced Marcus would never grant forgiveness, Melissa imagined him spending the night with the other woman-perhaps in a hotel or at her ce, but never returning here.


    Thirty minutester, Melissa alighted from the car.


    (Eagles) Initially nning to linger at the building''s entrance, she nced up and noticed the illuminated lights above. Gently covering her mouth, she pondered if Marcus had returned.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Upon closer inspection, his car was parked nearby.


    Melissa experienced conflicting emotions. Marcus hadn''t spent the night with anyone, he had returned.


    Melissa swiftly entered the elevator and reached Marcus¡¯ apartment door. As her slender fingers hovered over the doorbell, hesitation gripped her. She pondered what to say to Marcus and questioned whether she should reveal the threats from Ryan''s mother.


    Merry''s demise lingered in Melissa''s thoughts. If she revealed the truth to Marcus, they would be the sole bearers of Melissa''s identity.


    Perhaps he would find it in himself to forgive and embrace her.


    Melissa pressed the doorbell gently.


    Inside the apartment, Marcus, having just showered, donned a bathrobe and dried his lustrous ck hair.


    The doorbell¡¯s sound elicited a frown from Marcus.


    Marcus considered that no one aside from Melissa would visit. However, witnessing her recent embrace with Ryan fueled confusion. Why did she seek him out now? Did she perceive him as a doormat? Discarding the bath towel, Marcus approached the door and opened it.


    Upon seeing Melissa outside, he regarded her with a cold stare.


    Melissa, d in soaked attire, exhibited a pallidplexion.


    Clutching herself, she gazed at Marcus with a plea in her eyes.

 Chapter 2919

    Chapter 2919 ¡°Marcus, I have something to confess.¡± Summoning her courage, she intended to divulge the truth to him.


    However, Marcus was no longer willing to hear those sweet words and lies. Melissa had lost her credibility a while ago.


    The prospect of continuity seemed imusible without trust.


    Eagles.


    Uttering coldly, he stated, ¡°Save your words.¡± Despite his coldness, he refrained from dismissing her. The influence of alcohol tonight sparked a desire for indulgence, and Melissa presented herself. Though devoid of emotions, he found sce in her physical presence.


    Marcus gestured for her to enter, turning to the side.


    Hesitant, Melissa sensed an anomaly but couldn''t pinpoint it.


    Upon entering, mindful of staining his carpet, Melissa removed her shoes at the entrance, proceeding barefoot. Intent on locating slippers, she found herself embraced from behind. ¡°Forget the slippers. You''ll be taking everything offter, anyway." Marcus was the only man Melissa had been with, and she could discern his desires.


    He wanted her, but only physically.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Without uttering a word, she allowed him to take control. As his touch intensified and he turned her around for a ki*s, she couldn''t help but lean on his shoulder and whisper, ¡°You and... You and her..." Eager for immediate gratification, Marcus nonchntly dered, ¡°It''s not happening.¡± Unwilling to engage in conversation, Marcus lifted her and led the way to the guest room. Melissa, yearning to express herself, found her attempts thwarted repeatedly.


    Marcus, deviating from his usual demeanor, exhibited wild and brusque behavior tonight.


    Despite not feeling entirely well, Melissa yielded to him tenderly.


    Following multiple intimate encounters, the clock neared half past three in the morning.


    Marcus released the woman in his arms, donned his bathrobe, and headed for a shower. Melissa felt almost drained from his advances.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As she listened to the water running in the bathroom, she sensed a hint of rudeness and neglect of her feelings today. Yet she considered that it might be attributed to his long absence from intimacy.


    Wrapped in a thin quilt, Melissa rose, her flushed face betraying a hint of joy. Her gaze fell upon a velvet box at the bed''s head-a small, exquisite container.


    Melissa refrained from touching others¡¯ belongings under normal circumstances.


    However, in this moment, driven by curiosity, she hesitated and opened it. Inside was an emerald ring with a remarkably well-designed six-carat diamond. Surprisingly, the ring had a small inscription inside the band.


    ¡°MY LOVE" Here rested Marcus¡¯ engagement ring.

 Chapter 2920

    Chapter 2920 In a trance, Melissa fixed her gaze on the ring before delicately sliding it onto her ring finger.


    It fit wlessly.


    Amid her tion and hopeful sentiments, Marcus emerged from the bathroom, catching sight of her putting on the ring.


    Briefly taken aback, Marcus recalled the forgotten engagement ring he had stashed here after the breakup. The casual cement had backfired, caught unawares by Melissa''s discovery.


    A shadow crossed Marcus¡¯ eyes.


    Advancing to the window-side sofa, Marcus seated himself. Retrieving a cigarette, he leisurely lit it and indulged in a slow drag.


    Fixing his gaze on her, a hint of mockery yed in Marcus¡¯ eyes.


    Ovee with embarrassment, Melissa swiftly removed the ring, stuttering, ¡°I... I just wanted to see how it looks.¡± Marcus disyed ack of concern.


    Indifferently, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not overly costly. If you like it, keep it. If not, and you prefer cash over jewelry, I can write you a check¡± Apanied by a waft of smoke, he proposed, ¡°How about two million dors per encounter? I''l be departing overseas in three days. If you''re inclined to earn some extra cash, show up here at eight every night. There is no need to bother with cooking. After the intimacy, I''ll arrange for a driver to take you back.¡± The delivery remained nonchnt.


    Melissa paled, beads of cold sweat forming on her body. The realization dawned on her slowly. Tonight was a transactional affair.


    He engaged with her not out of affection, not because he had forgiven her, but for his physical needs.


    He sought her out because he refused to settle for less. For each encounter, he wouldpensate her with two million dors.


    (Eagles) She was undeniably costly. In mary terms, her bodymanded a hefty price.


    However, Melissa was aware that, in Marcus¡¯ eyes, she held no value.


    She could be disposed of with money, deemed even more expendable than the woman in the car that night.


    He didn¡¯t touch the other woman probably out of affection; he touched Melissa because she was deemed worthless. He had no intention of taking responsibility for Melissa; all he needed to do was pay her to have sex with him.


    Melissa''s Lips quivered as she uttered, ¡°I don''t want your money.¡± He jeered. ¡°Fancy some jewelry instead?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus chuckled and continued, ¡°Melissa, you''re aware of its value.


    This trinket alone is worth around 20 million dors. A truly valuable possession. Keep it. Stay with me for the next three days.¡± Abruptly, Melissa burst out, ¡°I told you, I don''t want your money.¡± He stared at her.


    Disregarding her partially dressed state, she attempted to elucidate to Marcus, ¡°I left you in Warsew because of Ryan''s...¡± Marcus interjected, sneering, ¡°I have no interest in hearing your love story with him. I should have realized you''re just like him.


    Willing to sell everything for money. By the way, you''ve witnessed his repulsiveness for money, haven''t you? What sets you apart from him now?¡± Melissa''splexion was drained of color.


    The smirk faded from Marcus¡¯ face. ¡°If money or jewelry isn''t your preference, do you aspire to be Mrs. Fowler?¡± He rose and approached her, delicately pinching her chin.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Whispers brushed her ear. ¡°Just take a look at yourself. You''re repulsive. Do you truly believe you merit the title of my wife?¡± Melissa''splexion paled further.


    A sudden reluctance to exin gripped her, sensing Marcus¡¯ profound disgust and disdain.


    What purpose would exnations serve? In Marcus¡¯ perception, Melissa amounted to nothing more than a swindler bartering her body and emotions for money. In his eyes, she paralleled Ryan.

 Chapter 2921

    Chapter 2921 The air hung heavy, a palpable tension between them.


    Melissa''s earlier passion, once ame in Marcus¡¯ indifferent embrace, now felt like a distant memory. The heat of their intimacy had faded, leaving a cold, awkward silence.


    Embarrassment washed over Melissa.


    Her lips quivered as she struggled with the desire to reveal her true identity to Marcus, yet each time the words neared escape, they retreated unspoken.


    Marcus¡¯ harsh deration that their fleeting encounter was worth two million dors severed any lingering ties.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In that moment, their rtionship crumbled to dust.


    Regret gnawed at Melissa. Perhaps her journey to Duefron was a mistake. Maybe it was better to let Marcus harbor his disdain, believing her to be superficial. Hatred, she reasoned, would eventually fade, leaving her as the sole custodian of their shared memories.


    Clutching the quilt closer, Melissa removed her ring, cing it on the bedside table.


    It never truly belonged to her.


    Rising from the bed, she dressed unhurriedly, indifferent to her exposed skin. Her clothes, damp from the rain earlier, clung ufortably to her body, but her desire to leave overshadowed any difort.


    Escape was all she yearned for now, as fervently as she had once craved his presence. Her hands trembled slightly as she fastened thest button...


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus watched her, his gaze unyielding.


    Finally clothed, Melissa bid him farewell, a finality in her tone.


    This, she believed, was theirst encounter.


    ¡°I''m leaving. You won''t be troubled by me again.¡± Marcus remained still, the dim light casting shadows across his once tender, now indifferent features. His eyes, once warm, now held traces of animosity.


    As Melissa approached the guest room door, Marcus¡¯ voice halted her.


    ¡°yadt.¡± Her body tensed.


    Approaching, Marcus extended a check from the tea table.


    It was for ten million.


    He ced it in her hand with a chilling detachment. ¡°Remember to take the pill." Tears brimmed in Melissa''s eyes, but she lifted her head slightly, refusing to let them fall.


    After a moment, she steadied her voice and replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I''l remember the pill. As for the check, I don''t need it."

 Chapter 2922

    Chapter 2922 With no desire to linger, Melissa hurried away.


    The check slipped from Marcus¡¯ grasp, fluttering to the floor. Marcus, taking a moment, stooped to retrieve and tear it in half.


    He then moved to the bedside table, picking up the ring.


    His fingers traced over it, as if feeling the lingering warmth of Melissa''s touch. The bed, too, seemed to retain traces of her presence.


    (Eagles) But she was gone, driven away by his own actions.


    He doubted she would return.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    It marked the end of whatever they had shared.


    A self-mockingugh escaped Marcus as he mused on the folly of their rtionship. It was a fantasy, a delusion he no longer wished to entertain.


    Downstairs, Melissa faced the chill of early summer''s dawn. Her clothes, still damp, clung to her as the rain ceased.


    Taxis were scarce at this hour, and she wasn''t in the mindset to seek one. Instead, she walked to a nearby 24-hour pharmacy.


    Inside, she purchased a box of morning-after pills. The cashier nced at her with a mix of concern and curiosity, seeing Melissa''s disheveled appearance.


    It seemed to the cashier that Melissa had probably been assaulted.


    The cashier offered Melissa a ss of warm water, which she gratefully epted. The cashier, a mother in her forties, felt a pang of sympathy as Melissa swallowed the pill.


    Yet, being strangers, she held back from saying more.


    As Melissa stepped outside, the sky began to lighten. She wandered the streets aimlessly, her body asionally sprayed with mud from passing cars.


    She hardly noticed.


    Her aimless walk continued, not returning to the hotel until the dawn softened. Hunger and fatigue weighed on her, but sleep eluded her.


    Instead, she retrieved a diary and birth certificate from her luggage, poring over them repeatedly.


    Then, in a decisive act, she set them alight.


    Going forward, her identity would remain a mystery to everyone, Marcus included.


    These burning pages ensured her identity, including her connection to Marcus, would remain a secret. Afterwards, Melissa curled up on the small bed, the quilt drawn tightly around her.


    Sleep finally came, bringing with it a dream of the past. She was a cared-for child again, longing to confess her affection for Marcus.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Awakening, her eyes were cool, and tear-streaked.


    Melissa sat in silence, slowly wiping away her tears. She resolved not to dwell in sadness. Love was one thing; life, another.

 Chapter 2923

    Chapter 2923 To her, Marcus was now like a distant moon, unattainable and not to be pondered upon.


    She phoned the breakfast shop owner in Warsew. The proprietress, sensing Melissa''s ordeal, offered no questions. She simply weed Melissa back to work.


    Melissa''s thanks came softly, tinged with relief.


    After a pause, the proprietress advised, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Your job awaits your return.¡± Melissa had nned to return to Warsew that afternoon, but her departure was unexpectedly dyed.


    A knock at the door broke the silence. Opening it, she encountered a stranger, a man who appeared respectable.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He greeted her with a warm smile. ¡°You''re Melissa Brown, aren''t you? I''m Thomas Smith.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) The mention of ¡®Smith" had Melissa quickly shutting the door.


    Leaning against it, her heart raced. She was puzzled and rmed -why would the Smith family be seeking her out? Thomas was the younger brother of that man.


    Outside, Thomas remained patient. Melissa''s reaction suggested she was aware of her connection to the Smiths but chose to deny it.


    After another knock and a half-hour wait, Melissa finally opened the door.


    Thomas greeted her with a smile. ¡°You should call me your Uncle Thomas. Let''s have a chat, Melissa." They found themselves in a modest cafe.


    Melissa''s expression was nk. ¡°I lost my parents as a child. Mr. Smith, I''m not who you think I am. Please, don''t seek me out again.


    I don¡¯t want my life disrupted.¡± Thomas wasn''t taken aback by her cold demeanor.


    His gentle smile remained, enhancing his handsome features.


    There was a resemnce to Melissa, a simrity she found irksome.


    Thomas then spoke softly. ¡°I''m aware of your involvement with Marcus.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa, your father and I would like you to return to the Smiths.


    You could rightfully im your ce in our family and then marry Marcus, bringing honor to both our houses.¡± Melissa was momentarily speechless.

 Chapter 2924

    Chapter 2924 She might have been naive, but she wasn''t naive enough to misunderstand the Smith family''s intentions.


    They sought to leverage her rtionship with the Fowler family.


    Melissa lowered her gaze, a small smile ying on her lips. ¡°You''re mistaken. I''ve ended things with Marcus. I''m afraid I can''t meet your expectations. Moreover, I have no desire to bear the Smith name.


    Would my father even acknowledge my ce in the Smith household? And what about Vanessa?¡± Thomas was taken aback.


    He had assumed Melissa would be easily swayed by the allure of benefits andpliance with the Smith family''s wishes. However, her was actually smarter than he expected.


    Melissa, though often seeming fragile, was bolstered by herck of attachments.


    Fearless in her current state, she stated softly yet firmly, ¡°Please, don''t seek me out again. Or I won''t hesitate to reveal Mr. Smith''s affair and the tragic fate of his mistress.¡± Her words were apanied by a slight, enigmatic smile.


    This left Thomas even more astonished.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As Melissa prepared to leave, Thomas attempted to persuade her to stay. ¡°Your father is overseas. He sent me to look after you. You should at least meet him." ¡°There''s no need.


    He neither birthed nor raised me. I see no reason for a meeting.¡± With that, Melissa departed without a backward nce.


    Thomas reflected on her strength and the hardships she must have endured.


    Pulling out his phone, he dialed a number. Soon, amanding voice inquired, ¡°Thomas, how did your discussion with her go? The Smith family is relying on her cooperation.¡± Thomas replied with a bitter smile, ¡°She refused.¡± Frustration colored the other end of the line. ¡°Incredible. She''s choosing to reject a better life, just as ungrateful as her mother,¡± the man spat out harshly.


    Thomas, unable to contain his dismay, countered, ¡°Isn''t the fault yours? If you hadn''t deceived Melissa''s mother about your marital status, none of this would have happened. Melissa is innocent.


    She looked unwell. Can''t you show anypassion towards her instead of just wanting to use her? She is your daughter, after all¡± The man on the phone remained silent, digesting Thomas¡¯ words.


    After leaving, Thomas stopped by a pastry shop. He purchased some items and had them delivered to Melissa at her hotel, thinking it might be a kind gesture. Perhaps, he mused, he should have brought his wife with him and she could have helped pick out some other things suitable for girls as gifts.


    Despite the Smith family''s diminished status, they were still capable of caring for a young woman.


    Thomas nned to return another day.


    Upon returning to her room, Melissa received a delivery from the hotel receptionist, courtesy of a Mr. Smith.

 Chapter 2925

    Chapter 2925 She stared at the delivery.


    Tworge bags filled with delicate pastries and desserts greeted her, items that clearly weren''t cheap.


    The receptionist, with a friendly smile, remarked, ¡°That gentleman seemed quite respectable, and he bears a resemnce to you. Is he a family elder?¡± Melissa simply shook her head.


    After a moment''s thought, she took the bags to her room but didn''t touch the food.


    She wanted no ties with the Smith family and had no intention of seeking out Thomas to return the gifts. Her only desire was to Leave Duefron, prompting her to book a train for 8:00 p.m. that evening.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Gazing at the ticket, Melissa felt a pang of reluctance to leave Duefron.


    Yet, like her inevitable fate, the train awaited... She stepped out for a bowl of noodles, unaware of the tears that silently dripped into her bowl.


    ¡°Are you alright, miss?¡± asked a concerned waitress.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa shook her head, managing a faint smile, ¡°Nothing. I''m fine.¡± Internally, she struggled with leaving Marcus. Despite his animosity she clung to memories of his kindness - the times he applied hand cream to her sleeping hands, the contrived supermarket trips, and how he spent all the money in her pocket, leaving him visibly content.


    The vor of the noodles was unappealing.


    Yet, Melissa finished them, considering the hardships she might face ahead.


    That evening, she headed to the train station with minimal Luggage.


    But upon arrival, she altered her ns.


    Instead of Warsew, Melissa took a taxi, and then a bus, and finally shared a ride to the southern city of Heron.


    She was determined to begin anew.


    She called the proprietress, expressing her apologies. ¡°I can''t return to Warsew. Thank you for everything though.¡± The proprietress could only respond with a sigh.


    After the call, Melissa removed her phone card, recing it with a new one not linked to her identity.


    In Heron''s early morning, the bus stop was sparsely popted.


    Stepping off the bus with her luggage, Melissa moved slowly, the morning light casting a glow on her as she blended into the crowd...


    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Group, Marcus was visibly upset, casting a somber mood over the office. Sylvia, his chief secretary, treaded carefully amidst the tense atmosphere.


    In the afternoon, Sylvia ascended to the rooftop to call Melissa.

 Chapter 2926

    Chapter 2926 With only two days left before her departure to Livebop, Sylvia needed to follow Rena''s instructions promptly.


    She hoped to meet and persuade Melissa to stay within the Fowler Group, believing that Melissa''s reluctance to part with Marcus might motivate her to work there.


    Sylvia considered the on-again, off-again nature of young rtionships as she dialed Melissa''s number, only to find out that Melissa''s phone was powered off.


    The phone was off? Sylvia stared at her device in confusion. An hourter, she tried calling Melissa again, but there was no change - the phone remained off.


    Repeated attempts yielded the same result, and a sense of unease crept over Sylvia. She used herwork to discover that Melissa had departed Duefronst night, supposedly for Warsew.


    Sylvia felt a momentary relief, assuming Melissa needed time to cool down.


    However, Sylvia feltpelled to visit Warsew personally.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Before leaving, she contacted the breakfast shop''s proprietress. The news she received left her phone hanging limply in her hand. Shock coursed through her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa hadn''t gone back to Warsew. She had vanished to an unknown destination.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) No one knew Melissa''s whereabouts.


    Sylvia stood in the office, lost in thought. Eventually, she resolved to inform Marcus, despite the potential finality it might bring to his and Melissa''s rtionship.


    Knocking on the CEO''s office door, she found Marcus immersed in paperwork.


    He said without looking up, ¡°Cancel all of today''s appointments.¡± Sylvia remained silent. After a pause, Marcus nced up. ¡°What is it?" Sylvia''s voice was barely above a whisper. ¡°Mr. Fowler, Melissa... she''s left.¡± Left...


    Marcus¡¯ pen halted briefly before he replied, maintaining hisposure. ¡°She went back to Warsew, right? That''s good. She has acquaintances there.¡± Sylvia fixed her gaze on Marcus.


    After a significant pause, she spoke up again, her voice softer yet heavier with emotion. ¡°No, Melissa didn''t return to Warsew. I''ve tried calling her, and it''s clear she''s not there. Nobody knows where she''s gone. It seems she''s made a conscious choice to keep her location unknown.¡± Her voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, it''s possible you may never see her again.


    I don''t believe she''ll return.


    I''m not privy to the details of what transpired between you two, but I''m certain there''s been some misunderstanding. Melissa isn''t one for schemes... and she genuinely cares for you.¡± Marcus remained silent, his face turned away from the light, leaving his expression obscured. Sylvia couldn''t read his thoughts.

 Chapter 2927

    Chapter 2927 In a gentle tone, he asked, ¡°Do you care for her deeply?¡± Sylvia didn¡¯t respond directly, instead reflecting, ¡°My affection for her stems from yours. In truth, as a working woman, I don¡¯t often allow myself the luxury of such emotions.¡± A bitter smile touched Sylvia''s lips. ¡°In a way, Melissa''s departure eases things for me. Yet, I can''t say it brings me any joy.¡± With those words, Sylvia exited the room.


    The door closed softly behind her, leaving Marcus alone, his expression still inscrutable...


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sitting alone, Marcus stared at the piles of document in front of him, thinking about what Sylvia had just told him.


    She said that Melissa had left, and that Melissa didn¡¯t go back to Warsew.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Rather, she went somewhere they didn''t know.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Perhaps the reason why Sylvia couldn''t find Melissa was because she didn''t want to be found.


    Marcus then recalled what he had said to Melissast night. He had asked her to apany him for three days, and for each night, he would give her two million dors.


    He had doted on her.


    Naturally, she couldn''t stand the way he treated herst night.


    He was sessful in driving Melissa away. However, he didn''t expect her to go to a ce that he couldn''t find. In his mind, he had the means to find her as long as he wanted to, but this turned out to be not the case.


    The orange hues of the setting sun passed through the ss, its golden rays falling on the side of Marcus¡¯ face, highlighting his handsome and noble appearance.


    For a long time, he stood there alone. It wasn''t until the evening that Sylvia knocked on his office door again. ¡°Mr. Fowler, it''s time to get off work,¡± she reminded.


    Marcus stood in front of the window and didn''t say anything or even turn around.


    His gaze was fixed outside the French window where he could see most of the city. The sky had turned dark, and all the street lights below had been turned on.


    Where was Melissa now? Marcus remembered that she had said she Liked him. By disappearing, did that mean she also didn''t want Ryan? Marcus¡¯ mind was inplete shambles. He had thought of finding Melissa, but even if he did, could they still go back to the way things were? Besides, Marcus had to go to Livebop.


    He couldn''t allow himself put his emotions above thepany''s interest.


    When Marcus didn''t say anything, Sylvia delivered another news. ¡°The marketing department''s recruitment is expanding. I hear that Ryan passed the interview. Mr. Fowler, do you need me to cancel his application?¡± The news made Marcus¡¯ brows furrow. Ryan came to the Fowler Group?

 Chapter 2928

    Chapter 2928 But after a short pause, Marcus said tly, ¡°No need. Let him stay.


    The marketing department could use some young employees.¡± When she first heard this, Sylvia couldn''t believe it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But gradually, she understood where he wasing from. Marcus was going to Livebop. As such, he couldn''t pursue Melissa.


    The best thing he could do was to keep Ryan within arm''s reach.


    Marcus didn''t say anything more. After packing up, he took the car key and was about to leave. However, upon arriving at the underground parking lot, he happened to meet Ryan there.


    He was standing beside Marcus¡¯ car with a friendly yet jealous smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler, can we talk,¡± he said.


    Marcus hated Ryan to the core. He nced at Ryan before opening the car to get in.


    Then, he took out a cigarette pack from the glovepartment, lit it up, and took a deep drag.


    With his back leaning against the car window, Ryan said humbly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, don¡¯t worry. It''s been a while since Melissa and I broke up.


    It won''t affect your rtionship with her. I promise to work hard.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    When Marcus didn''t say anything in reply, Ryan continued, ¡°In fact, we grew up together; and she and I are just like kids who are ying house. There''s no love between us.¡± What Ryan meant by this was that he and Melissa never had sex.


    Eagles.


    Since Marcus had slept with Melissa before, he must have been aware of this.


    When he heard this, Marcus¡¯ slender fingers trembled, almost dropping the cigarette. From Ryan''s words, he could tell that Ryan and Melissa had indeed broken up a long time ago.


    Indeed, the person whom Melissa liked was Marcus.


    After another bout of silence, Ryan added, ¡°I didn''t even bother Melissa too much back when my parents passed away a few days ago.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Fowler. I won''t be bothering her in the future.¡± ¡°Enough! Marcus cried, his deep voice reverberating across the parking lot.


    He stubbed out the cigarette and slowly rolled up the window, signifying that he was about to leave.


    Before Ryan could say anything more, Sylvia stopped him. ¡°Sir, please behave yourself,¡± she scolded sternly.


    Ryan''s jaw cked, and before he knew it, the ck Cullinan had already driven away.


    Marcus couldn''t stop his hands from shaking. As memories ofst night shed in his mind, he came to realize something. Was the reason why Melissa and Ryan were hugging was because Ryan''s parents had just died?

 Chapter 2929

    Chapter 2929 All this time, Marcus just presumed that they had rekindled their love.


    Marcus recalled that Melissa visited his apartment in the rain. She must be eager to see him.


    However, he had forced himself on her, fueled by anger.


    Melissa, misinterpreting his actions, believed Marcus had a change of heart, perhaps even contemting a proposal when she saw the ring.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The truth dawned on her when Marcus offered two million dors for a single intimate encounter, handing her a check with a directive to purchase morning-after pills. It was then that sheprehended his regard for her as nothing more than a ything.


    Abruptly, Marcus brought the car to a halt.


    The ck Cullinan gleamed brightly under the city''s neon lights.


    Eagles.


    But he was in a sour mood.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His mind consumed by the image of Melissa departing tearfully, Marcus found himself incapable of driving. He hadn''t even suggested she take aforting shower or change; he simply instructed her to depart after fulfilling his desires.


    At that moment, it was 3:30 in the morning, and it was raining.


    How did she manage to get back? Did she have any money with her? Such considerations hadn''t crossed his mind, for he had relinquished any concern for her.


    Marcus lifted his head, his Adam''s apple moving with unease.


    Eventually, he dialed Sylvia, instructing, ¡°Locate her for me." Sylvia responded in a raspy tone, ¡°Understood.¡± Empowered by Marcus¡¯ directive, Sylvia leveraged the Fowler family¡¯s influence to scour every nook of Duefron, the hotel Melissa stayed included.


    Sylvia, meticulous in her approach, went to the lengths of inquiring about every detail and surprisingly found the key. The receptionist mentioned a respectable gentleman''s visit.


    Sylvia managed to obtain ess to the surveince footage.


    Upon viewing the footage, a sense of astonishment gripped Sylvia. The man in question was none other than Thomas Smith.


    The connection between Thomas and Melissa left Sylvia perplexed.


    At nine oclock in the evening, Marcus¡¯ car was parked by the roadside.


    He had no appetite and had been anxiously awaiting news.


    His phone signaled an iing message from Sylvia.


    Alongside the video, a significant revtion apanied Sylvia''s message.

 Chapter 2930

    Chapter 2930 ¡°Mr. Fowler, I''ve uncovered that Melissa''s adoptive parents visited Warsew recently. There was a confrontation between Ryan''s mother and Melissa, documented at the police station. Add to that Mr. Smith''s unexpected visit. I believe it''s rted to Melissa''s true parentage.


    Melissa may have felt threatened, leading her to leave you at that time.


    And sadly, I currently can''t locate Melissa.¡± Pallor nketed Marcus¡¯ countenance.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Repeatedly, he scrutinized the video and Sylvia''s message.


    Sylvia phoned, her tone hesitant. ¡°Mr. Fowler, should we postpone the flight?¡± ¡°Push it back by a week,¡± Marcus uttered, his voice coarse.


    A sigh of relief escaped Sylvia''s Lips.


    Subsequently, Marcus tapped into all his connections in an attempt to locate Melissa.


    Truth be told, he had never contemted the next steps after locating Melissa. Despite their strained situation, he feltpelled to at least ensure her well-being.


    Eagles.


    Moreover, an apology was in order.


    Regret weighed heavily on him. He berated himself for mistreating her, for uttering the degrading offer of two million dors for a night, and for deeming her worthless.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    It wasn''t a secret that she was such a fragile soul.


    Despite Marcus exhausting all his connections, Melissa remained elusive. Waylen''s frustration boiled over, berating Marcus for his perceived ineffectiveness in locating Melissa and emphasizing that his only woman was left incensed.


    Marcus found himself in a somber state of mind.


    Opting against returning to the Fowlers¡¯ residence, Marcus revisited the apartment.


    Upon entering, the aroma of a prepared meal greeted him.


    A momentary pause of surprise struck Marcus. Hastening to the kitchen, he instinctively called for Melissa, only to discover it was a Fowler household servant, not Melissa.


    The servant offered a smile. ¡°Your mother was concerned you might skip meals, so she instructed me to prepare a delectable dish for you. She even taught me how to make thesemb chops, cooked with red wine." Lamb chop...


    Thoughts involuntarily drifted to the time when he apanied Melissa to grocery shopping at the supermarket.


    On that day, he spent the only 300 dors Melissa had.


    She seemed distressed.

 Chapter 2931

    Chapter 2931 Unaware of Marcus¡¯ thoughts, the servant rubbed her hands, set the dish on the table, and quietly departed.


    Removing his coat, Marcus seated himself at the table.


    His gaze lingered on the Lamb chop. Surprisingly surpassing Melissa''s culinary skills, yet his appetite remained absent. Retrieving his phone, Marcus dialed a number in silence.


    Unfortunately, Melissa''s phone persisted in its powered-off state.


    Marcus angrily tossed his phone onto the table and abstained from eating anything.


    A week passed, and still, he couldn''t locate her.


    After taking a shower, he found himself in the guest room, where theirst intimate encounter had transpired.


    Typically, their encounters didn''t unfold in the guest room.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) That night, there were signs of his displeasure, but Melissa didn''t pick up on them. Despite feeling hurt during their intimate encounter, she made an effort to please him and ensure hisfort.


    A bitter smile yed on Marcus¡¯ lips.


    Leaning against the bed''s headboard, Marcus caressed the pillow, detecting a lingering trace of her scent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Resting on the bedside table, beneath the ring-containing box,y a receipt left by Melissa at the pharmacy. It documented her purchase of morning-after pills, and as per the clerk, she even consumed one within the store.


    Did she harbor resentment as she ingested the contraceptive? The desire to discuss the Smith family lingered within her, yet he failed to provide the opportunity. Her departure likely stemmed from disappointment in him.


    Ultimately, he found himself abandoned in their rtionship.


    Melissa had severed her ties with him.


    During the nocturnal hours, Marcus found himself immersed in a dream while reclined on the bed.


    The dream unfolded with Melissa''s return.


    He dreamt about events that had urred in the past.


    ¡°Melissa,¡± he murmured, a plea escaping his lips in the dream.


    He awoke with a sense of joy, but the room remained silent. Early summer nights were characterized by the chirping of insects outside and the hum of the air conditioner.


    The following day, Marcus skipped going to thepany.


    Instead, he drove for five hours to Warsew and met with the owner of the breakfast shop where Melissa had once worked.


    Opting against inquiries, he simply left behind Duefron''s specialties as a gesture.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2932

    Chapter 2932 As the ck off-road vehicle departed, the proprietress observed its departure for an extended duration.


    After returning to Duefron, Marcus spent hours sitting at the same cafe where he had been with Melissa before. He ordered a lemon tea and a slice of pie that Melissa had ordered for him thest time.


    Though not entirely ustomed to the taste, he savored the meal at a leisurely pace.


    His remarkable appearance attracted the gaze of many other patrons.


    A strikingly beautiful little girl inquired, ¡°Sir, are you heartbroken?¡± Marcus found himself momentarily taken aback.


    After a brief pause, a smile adorned his face. ¡°Indeed, I''ve suffered heartbreak. I wasn''t a good partner. I lost her.¡± Rising from his seat, he departed the establishment.


    Instead of returning to the apartment, he chose to leave it behind.


    The diamond ring and the receipt remained within.


    asionally, Marcus contemted the notion that, in an alternate space, another version of himself might be leading a blissful life in that apartment with a different Melissa.


    In that alternate reality, that version of Marcus wouldn''t bring her to tears.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Marcus embarked on a journey to Livebop, leaving Sylvia behind in Duefron instead.


    Seasons shifted, with spring giving way to fall.


    Initially anticipating a one-year stint in Livebop, Marcus found himself extending his stay unexpectedly to three years.


    Concluding the first year, Marcus returned home as Alexis weed the arrival of her second child.


    Following the arrival of the new baby, the Fowlers¡¯ house buzzed with noise and excitement.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Battling lingering jetg, Marcus visited Alexis at Leonel¡¯s vi, finding both mother and son in good health. Leonel''s attentive care for Alexis was evident.


    Named Daniel, Alexis¡¯ son exhibited robust health.


    Reports suggested he remained energetic, crying from dawn until dusk.


    Evelyn expressed great fondness for Daniel.


    Even the family dog disyed excitement, leaping around the bed.


    When it was time to breastfeed Daniel, Marcus and Leonel excused themselves. Engaging in casual conversation, the two men found sce in the living room. Abruptly, Leonel inquired, ¡°I''ve heard that you retained Ryan within the Fowler Group?¡± Marcus suddenly recalled, offering a faint smile without exnation.

 Chapter 2933

    Chapter 2933 However, Leonel, being an astute man, immediately understood Marcus¡¯ intention. As as worked in the Fowler there was long Ryan Group, a possibility that Melissa might return one day.


    Probing further, Leonel questioned, ¡°If your concern for Melissa is genuine, why refrain from actively searching for her?¡± Approaching the window, Marcus utched it and retrieved a cigarette, igniting it. After consuming half, he uttered in a subdued tone, ¡°l won''t actively seek her out.¡± Numerous days had gone by since that fateful night.


    The chapter between Marcus and Melissa remained in that apartment, just like the diamond ring and the receipt.


    A multitude of Fowler Group employees awaited Marcus¡¯ financial obligations.


    Time was of the essence, and Marcus couldn''t afford further dy.


    Acknowledging that his justifications were mere pretexts, he himself knew that the true reasony in his awareness of Melissa''s genuine desire to depart and her profound disappointment in him.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Offering her peace of mind became his solitary contribution now.


    Inhaling deeply from his cigarette, Marcus appeared leaner and more seasoned. His profile bore a resemnce to that of a youthful Waylen.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Leonel hazily recalled Marcus being 28 years of age.


    In a gravelly voice, Leonel queried, ¡°What prompts you to smoke so extensively now?¡± Nonchntly, Marcus responded, ¡°My te is full of business matters.¡± He extinguished the cigarette and decided to check on Alexis and Daniel again.


    In the evening, Alexis extended an invitation for Marcus to join them for dinner.


    Leonel had preparedmp chops, a term Marcus preferred not to hear.


    (Eagles) Politely, he declined the invitation.


    On the journey back to the Fowler residence, Marcus passed by the apartment.


    The car remained stationed at the roadside, yet he lingered within it for half an hour, ultimately abstaining from ascending.


    Opting for the Fowler residence, Marcus found it alive with joy, celebrating the arrival of little Daniel.


    Elva joined Rena in procuring an abundance of baby essentials earlier, now meticulously organizing each item. Rena wore a serene expression, and Elva nestled beside her.


    Spotting Marcus¡¯ return, Elva joyfully approached, linking her arm with his.


    ¡°Marcus, you''ve met Daniel, haven''t you? He bears an uncanny resemnce to Leonel.¡± A faint smile graced Marcus¡¯ features, prompting Elva¡¯s countenance to darken. ¡°You rarelyugh these days, Marcus.¡±

 Chapter 2934

    Chapter 2934 Gently nudging her, Marcus quipped, ¡°Not everyone''s like you, giggling all day long like a little fool.¡± Uttering these words, he found himself momentarily lost in thought.


    Oblivious to his reverie, Elva continued inspecting baby items with Rena. However, Rena, ncing up at Marcus, advised in a gentle tone, ¡°Head upstairs for some rest. I''l Let you know when dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Acknowledging it with a nod, Marcus ascended the staircase.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Fatigued yet alert, he positioned himself by the window, indulging in yet another cigarette.


    A soft knock reverberated through the door.


    Elva entered through the partially open door, bearing an envelope.


    Teasingly, she whispered, ¡°Marcus, even though you''re away from Duefron, someone still sent you a love letter¡± Continuing, she remarked, ¡°We''re in 2022, and it''s amusing people still resort to letter-writing.¡± With a profound gaze, Marcus requested that she hand over the letter.


    ¡°Dad wanted you to have it. It arrived in the mailst week,¡± Elva exined. Elva still wanted to Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    explore the baby products, so she hurried away after expressing her thoughts. After all, it wasn''t surprising that her charming brother had secret admirers.


    Tightening his lips, Marcus nonchntly opened the envelope.


    Enclosed within was a check amounting to eight hundred thousand dors.


    Upon seeing this series of numbers, Marcus felt a chill run through his entire body. He examined it closely. Even though Melissa wasn''t the one who issued the draft, he was certain she had sent it to him.


    Astonishingly, the letter bore a Duefron address.


    It seemed... Melissa had returned to Duefron! Marcus had spent a considerable amount of time scrutinizing the draft, and his eyes were beginning to ache from the strain.


    The soft, ethereal glow of themp cast a vague light upon his handsome face.


    With a sigh of resignation, Marcus sank into the sofa by the window, resting his head against its back. In this mncholic moment, memories that had long been sealed away began to resurface in his mind.


    Images of all the kindness he had once shown Melissa and all the harm he had inflicted upon her flooded his thoughts.


    He had hoped that a year''s time would allow people to release their grip on the past and forge ahead.


    Yet, despite the passing of time, Marcus found himself unable to quell the unease that welled up within him upon hearing tidbits of news concerning Melissa.


    Had she returned? If she had forgiven him and was willing to see him, she wouldn''t have refused to provide even a real address; instead, she simply returned the money.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 2935

    Chapter 2935 Marcus couldn''t fathom the depths of the suffering she must have endured to umte such a sum.


    Slowly, Marcus retrieved his phone from his pocket and opened the photo album.


    Among the few pictures he had, one was of Melissa.


    Despite their breakup and the resentment he once held, he couldn''t bring himself to delete it.


    Now, as he gazed at her image once more, his heart ached.


    Eagles.


    After a prolonged moment of silent contemtion, Marcus dialed a familiar number. It still didn¡¯t get through. Although he had mentally prepared himself for it, the result still left him with a suffocating disappointment.


    He gently tapped his phone screen and couldn''t resist revisiting the photo album.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Suddenly, the door swung open, and Waylen entered.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Observing Marcus¡¯ pensive expression, he stood by the doorway for a moment before offering a faint smile. ¡°What''s on your mind? Your sister called you from the stairs for quite some time, but you didn''t seem to hear her.¡± Marcus pocketed his phone, snapping back to the present.


    Marcus calmly folded the letter and tucked it into his pocket, but Waylen''s keen eyes didn¡¯t miss his distraction. Waylen smiled and remarked, ¡°What''s got you so engrossed there? You seem lost in thought¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Marcus, his expression guarded.


    He rose from his seat and headed toward the door. ¡°Isn''t dinner ready?¡± As Marcus approached, Waylen ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Marcus, sometimes it''s okay to express your vulnerability.


    ¡®Your mother and I won''t ridicule you. It''s just a breakup, after all.¡± Marcus¡¯ tone remained indifferent as he responded, ¡°I''m not getting into a new rtionship.¡± Waylen sensed that Marcus might still be putting up a facade.


    If not a new rtionship, then perhaps an old one? Wasn''t that what was in his pocket? As they descended the stairs together, Waylen smiled and quipped, ¡°In fact, with the influence of our family, it wouldn''t be difficult to bring Melissa back and have her marry you." ¡°Dad, if something isn''t meant to be, trying to force it won''t make much of a difference,¡± Marcus replied, his tone firm.


    Knowing his son, Waylen didn''t press the matter further. Instead, he exchanged a meaningful nce with Rena.


    Marcus obviously had not moved on from Melissa, as she would remain an inseparable part of his life no matter what.


    During dinner, they avoided mentioning Melissa, but an air of tension hung over the table.


    Unable to contain herself, Elva finally spoke up first. ¡°Marcus, while you were at Alexis¡¯ ce, someone from the Smith family paid a visit."

 Chapter 2936

    Chapter 2936 Marcus looked up at Elva, concern in his eyes.


    Without hesitation, Elva continued, ¡°They said they want their daughter back and that once they find her, they''ll hold you responsible.¡± Marcus turned to his father for a response.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With a feigned smile, Waylen began serving food to his son. ¡°Marcus, don''t worry, even though I don''t typically get involved inpany matters anymore, I''m more than capable of handling those Smith brothers. Actually, your mother could handle them on her own.¡± Rena cast a discreet nce at Waylen.


    Waylen snorted dismissively. ¡°l won''t do anything to them for now, for Melissa''s sake.¡± Hoping for acknowledgment, Waylen had intended to ask for credit, but Marcus responded firmly, ¡°Don''t do it for Melissa''s, or anyone else''s sake. If they return, just drive them away.¡± Waylen''s expression became inscrutable, his eyes revealing a mix of emotions.


    After a momentary lull, he questioned, ¡°Are you not interested in marrying her?¡± (Eagles) Marcus, not in the mood for dinner anymore, stood up and walked outside. He stated firmly as he walked, ¡°Melissa''s surname is Brown, not Smith. Our family never had, and never will have, any connection with the Smiths, and we don''t need them trying to get close to us.¡± Marcus was acutely aware of the Smith family¡¯s true intentions.


    While they imed to want their daughter back, in reality, they merely sought connections with the Fowler family. However, Marcus knew this was an impossibility.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As Marcus opened the car door and settled in, he couldn''t help but reflect on how things might have been different with Melissa if it weren''t for the Smith family¡¯s interference. Perhaps she wouldn''t have been so distant, and he wouldn''t have misunderstood her.


    Anxiety creeping in, Marcus started the car and drove away.


    Back in the living room, Rena spoke gently. ¡°You really touched a nerve with Marcus.¡± Waylen sighed, a habit he would normally apany with a cigarette, but he refrained due to his wife and daughter''s presence. After a while, he confided, ¡°When I went upstairs earlier, I found Marcus leaning against the sofa. That look on his face... Rena... it''s rare for me to see Marcus like that. He hasn''t let go of Melissa or moved on.¡± Rena nodded, sharing her husband''s concern.


    Marcus drove to his apartment, lost in his thoughts.


    After parking the car, Marcus made his way to the security room located next to the elevator. He offered a cigarette to the security guard and took a drag alongside him. Only then did Marcus casually inquire, ¡°Has my ex-girlfriend visited here in the past six months? She left something behind when she left.¡± The security guard immediately recognized the prominent figure standing before him.


    Marcus was a well-known figure in Duefron, and the security guard realized he had a unique opportunity to brag about sharing a smoke with him. He concentrated hard, trying to recollect, and eventually replied, ¡°I don''t recall hering by during my shifts. As for the times I wasn''t on duty, I couldn''t say.¡± The security guard was forthright in his response.


    He continued, reminiscing, ¡°I still remember that night about six months ago, when she left early in the morning. I was on duty that night. She seemed profoundly upset, sobbing incessantly. Her clothes were drenched, and she was shivering. Mr. Fowler, you can''t treat your girlfriend like that no matter what. Women are like delicate flowers, finest creations of God. Men should love and cherish them...¡±

 Chapter 2937

    Chapter 2937 Marcus was taken aback by this unexpected insight from the security guard.


    After a moment, he expressed his gratitude to the security guard and handed over the two packs of cigarettes as a token of appreciation.


    Marcus then made his way to the top-floor apartment.


    It had been more than half a year since anyone had been here, including the cleaningdies, and the ce was shrouded in dust.


    Upon entering the guest room, he noticed that the velvet box and the receipt from when Melissa had purchased the pills were also covered in dust.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he opened the box, ced the folded draft inside, and closed it.


    Marcus grappled with conflicting emotions.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In truth, he had resigned himself to the end of his rtionship with Melissa when she had left in disappointment. If she hadn''t sent the draft to him, he might have eventually moved on and forgotten her in a year or two.


    Perhaps he would have gone on meeting new girls, gotten married someone suitable, and started a family, gradually leaving the past behind, as everyone did.


    However, Melissa''s actions had resurrected the past in vivid detail.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus lowered his gaze and whispered, ¡°Are you punishing me? Are you making me pay for not being able to forget you throughout my life?¡± Between him and Melissa, it was impossible to determine who owed whom.


    (Eagles) Yet, Marcus couldn''t help but worry about her and wanted to know how she was faring. He stared at the box for a long moment before finally picking up his phone and dialing a number...


    Marcus had a hushed conversation over the phone with someone from a well-known detective agency.


    His voice, low and raspy, carried a sense of urgency as he whispered, ¡°I need your help finding someone, and money is no object.¡± On the other end of the line, the detective replied with just a few words. ¡°Consider it done.¡± After ending the call, Marcus immediately forwarded all the information he had on Melissa to the detective agency. As he sent her photo, his fingertips couldn''t resist lightly caressing her face captured in the image.


    In that photograph, Melissa''s smile emanated an innocence that tugged at Marcus¡¯ heartstrings, a poignant reminder of the happier times they had shared.


    Marcus couldn''t fully fathom the depth of other people''s love, but he knew that the memories he held of him and Melissa were slowly slipping away, like grains of sand through his fingers.


    Subconsciously, he yearned to preserve those fading recollections.


    His initial n was to spend only five days in Duefron, but in his relentless pursuit to find Melissa, he had extended his stay by a few more days.


    Yet, despite his unwavering determination, there was still no news of her.


    The detective conveyed to Marcus that Melissa hadn''t resided in Duefron for an extended period. The letter may have been sent by someone else, possibly to conceal her precise location from Marcus.


    After ending the call, Marcus sat in his office for an extended period, his thoughts consumed by the enigmatic disappearance of Melissa.

 Chapter 2938

    Chapter 2938 A soft knock at the door signaled Sylvia''s entrance. She carried a stack of documents and offered an apologetic smile as she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, these are for tomorrow''s meeting.¡± Marcus inclined his head slightly, indicating for her to ce them on his desk.


    Sylvia noticed Marcus¡¯ somber mood and surmised that it was likely rted to Melissa.


    Half a year had passed, yet there had been no word or trace of Melissa''s whereabouts.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Suddenly, Sylvia''s brows lifted, and she remarked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, it''s snowing outside.¡± Marcus turned to gaze at the snowkes falling beyond the French window. Sylvia continued, ¡°Duefron hasn''t experienced such heavy snowfall in several years. By the time we get off work, I''m afraid the ground will be covered in a thickyer of snow.¡± Marcus remained silent as he contemted the falling snow.


    He then proposed, ¡°How about we make everyone end work at 4:00 today?¡± This offer surprised Sylvia. In the past, even in adverse weather conditions, employees weren''t allowed to leave work before 6:00.


    Marcus¡¯ change in attitude was quite unexpected.


    Sylvia left promptly with the approved documents in hand.


    As Marcus was about to peruse the documents, his phone rang, and it was Leonel calling.


    ¡°Marcus, I''m stuck in a snowstorm in Tashkao,¡± Leonel informed him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Alexis and Daniel have a hospital appointment scheduled tomorrow. If you have the time, could you apany them? I don''t think I''ll be able to make it." Eagles.


    Marcus responded tersely, ¡°Alright.¡± Leonel had learned about Melissa from Elva, and though he wanted to inquire further, he ultimately decided against it.


    The following morning, as the snowfall subsided, a delicateyer of winter snow nketed the ground.


    Marcus, donning a dark gray overcoat, carried little Daniel in his arms, while Alexis trailed behind him.


    Opening the back door of the car, Marcus carefully ced Daniel in Alexis¡¯ waiting arms after she got in.


    Daniel''s cherubic features and tender demeanor captured Marcus¡¯ attention. He found himself another at the stealing nce baby, lost in thought.


    A pang of mncholy washed over Marcus as he contemted what could have been. If there had been no misunderstandings between him and Melissa, perhaps they would also have a child by now.


    Being a mother of two, Alexis, sensing the turmoil in Marcus¡¯ expression, ventured quietly, ¡°You still haven''t found her, have you?¡± Marcus offered a faint, resigned smile in response.


    He didn''t delve into the topic any further. To ensure the baby''s warmth, he promptly closed the car door.

 Chapter 2939

    Chapter 2939 The ground was covered in a pristine nket of snow, and Marcus drove cautiously, mindful of the road conditions.


    By the time they arrived at the hospital, it was nearly nine oclock.


    The Fowler family''s status afforded them special treatment at the hospital. With the baby in her arms, Alexis smiled at Marcus and said, ¡°Wait for me outside. I''l be back in about an hour.¡± Marcus nodded and watched as Alexis entered the hospital.


    The hospital''s gynecology and obstetrics department was bustling with expectant mothers and their spouses.


    Marcus, feeling somewhat out of ce, opted to take the esctor downstairs to purchase a lighter. The esctor was also crowded with mostly pregnant women undergoing prenatal examinations, apanied by their attentive husbands.


    As Marcus stood there, his expression somber, his lips tightly pursed, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Sylvia on the line.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He swiftly answered the call, and as Sylvia delved into a few business matters, Marcus efficiently issued instructions.


    Unbeknownst to Marcus, amidst the bustling crowd, a significant figure went unnoticed.


    It was Melissa, her presence concealed by the swarm of people.


    With her hand firmly gripping the handrail, Melissa ascended the esctor alone, her pace deliberate.


    She passed by Marcus, who remained engrossed in his conversation, oblivious to her proximity.


    Dressed in arge down jacket, Melissa struggled to hide the pronounced swell of her belly. In a moment of disbelief, she stared at Marcus, who seemed deep in contemtion while holding his phone.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) The baby in Melissa''s womb seemed to sense something and gave a sudden kick, but Melissa remained unaware.


    She turned her head to gaze at Marcus, her expression distant and contemtive.


    When the esctor move upward, Melissa soon disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    At that moment, a voice tinged with surprise called out, ¡°Melissa.¡± Melissa? She was... here in town? The phone in Marcus¡¯ hand fell to the floor, but he paid it no mind.


    He turned to look, his emotions going haywire and wreaking havoc in his chest.


    Fear and anticipation coursed through him.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2940

    Chapter 2940 For the first time, he found himself at the mercy of his emotions.


    There were a lot of people at the other end of the esctor, but there was no longer any sign of Melissa. Marcus¡¯ eyelids twitched slightly, then he did something that he had never done in his life.


    ¡°Excuse me, please.¡± Murmuring apologies, he ran in the opposite direction, pushing his way through the crowd. A momentter, he found himself upstairs once again. Faces flooded his vision as they passed by, his eyes anxiously darting from one to another. But none of them was Melissa.


    Marcus swallowed, his throat bobbing slightly. In his desperation, he considered pulling strings.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just then, a face he recognized came out of the aisle on the other side.


    It was the newly-married Vanessa with her husband.


    From the curve of her stomach, it was easy to tell that she was pregnant. The man beside her stood by protectively, but Vanessa''s face remained indifferent, as if she didn''t care about him in the slightest.


    Marcus stared at Vanessa.


    Perhaps he had heard it wrong.


    Perhaps the name he heard people call earlier wasn''t Melissa, but something simr, like Vanessa. Or maybe it was indeed Melissa, just not the one he knew.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Right, of course. In the first ce, it didn''t make sense. Melissa wouldn''t have any reason to visit the obstetrics and gynecology department. The pharmacy clerk confirmed Melissa bought and took morning-after pills that night right after thest time she and Marcus had slept together. There was no way she was pregnant.


    Eagles.


    He couldn''t believe he was even considering that possibility. It was almost as if he was hoping for it.


    He was being pathetic.


    He was the one who said all those nasty things to her face- that she was worthless, and that she didn''t deserve to be Mrs. Fowler. No woman in her right mind would want to give him children after how he demeaned her like that.


    Marcus felt cold, his face turning pale.


    A sense of loss flooded over him, his eyes filled with dull shadows.


    This had taken Vanessa by surprise. Marcus was notorious for being the most difficult person to deal with in the business world. She had never thought the day woulde when she would see desperation on his proud face. It was quite a refreshing sight.


    Vanessa smiled in greeting. ¡°Mr. Fowler¡± Marcus came back to his senses, his expression turning moreplicated when he saw Vanessa. Melissa''s identity had not been made public, but the Fowlers and the Smiths both knew.


    Vanessa, however, clearly didn''t know about it.


    Marcus just coldly nodded his head in answer. Turning to her husband, Vanessa said, ¡°I''m a little tired. Let''s go downstairs.¡± With that, the two of them left.


    Marcus stood quietly at the entrance of the elevator alone, uncaring about the gazes of the peopleing and going. He remained still and motionless as a familiar scent wafted through the air.

 Chapter 2941

    Chapter 2941 It was the distinct scent of a hand cream.


    He had bought it himself for Melissa and rubbed it on her hands. He wouldn''t mistake the scent for anything else.


    Marcus took a deep breath and greedily inhaled the remaining traces.


    He took in Lungfuls of air, his feelings slowly cooling until they died down. There was no Longer any burning from hearing her name, and he convinced himself not to look for her.


    After what had seemed an eternity, Marcus stepped inside the elevator.


    He went downstairs to retrieve his broken phone, absentmindedly looking at the pieces.


    There was only one photo of Melissa in it.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) And now even that was gone. He couldn''t piece it back to the way it was before.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Above him, a figure stood on the second floor near the corner of the elevator. Melissa stared at Marcus from the shadows.


    He had lost a lot of weight.


    He seemed different from how he used to be. Somehow, he carried himself with more seriousness, but she felt no fear toward him.


    Perhaps her own affection had been the reason why she used to be afraid of him.


    But things might be different now.


    Lowering her eyes, she ced a hand over her stomach. The baby was an unexpected development.


    Despite having taken the pill, she still got pregnant.


    ¡®When Melissa first found out, she hesitated to tell him. She was afraid that if she told Marcus that she had gotten pregnant, he would probably use her of pulling a trick to deceive him.


    Not once had she forgotten his words.


    He said right to her face that she didn''t deserve to be his wife.


    As if sensing her mncholy, the baby in her womb wriggled around.


    Melissa felt the movements and kicks under her palm. A gentle smile curved on her lips. Now that she had a child, she would never be alone again.


    She raised her head and took onest look at Marcus.


    Melissa bid farewell to him in her heart. ¡°Goodbye, Marcus. We''ll never see each other again.¡± Without going through the prenatal checkup, Melissa quietly entered the elevator and left.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2942

    Chapter 2942 Alexis¡¯ postpartum examination went without a hitch. Both she and her child were in perfect health.


    When she got into the car, she saw a small bag with a broken phone inside.


    Alexis looked down at her baby and cooed. In a gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Marcus, what happened to your phone? Why were you so angry?¡± ¡°I dropped it. It was an ident,¡± Marcus replied tly.


    ¡°ident? That''s uncharacteristic of you.¡± Alexis spected that his sour mood had something to do with Melissa.


    However, it was pretty obvious that he didn''t want to talk about it, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you going back to Livebop soon? Why not just stay for a few more days?¡± Marcus gripped the steering wheel with his slender fingers.


    For a while, he just stared at the rearview mirror with a faint smile. Then he answered, ¡°There''s too much going on there. I''m not going to sit through all that.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    There was nothing else Alexis could say to that.


    It had snowed that day, and the road was covered with ice.


    Fortunately, Marcus¡¯ driving skills were top-notch.


    He changed to another road where there was less snow and the car moved along steadily. When he took a turn, his eyes caught a woman standing with her back to him at a bus stop across the street.


    (Eagles) She was just the right height, and her hair was just the right color.


    Even from a distance, Marcus could see the curve of the woman''s round stomach. She was pregnant.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The woman raised her head to check the bus sign, as if thinking about which bus to take.


    She had to be around seven or eight months pregnant. Why was she taking the bus alone on such a snowy day? What was her husband doing? Marcus caught himself in a rare moment of distraction, but he couldn''t afford to let his thoughts wander. Alexis and Daniel were in the back seat, and he had to pay attention to the road. He looked away quickly, and the ck off-road vehicle brushed past the woman.


    At the same moment, she turned around.


    It was Melissa.


    Once again, the two missed each other.


    A bus slowly rolled to a stop in front of her, and Melissa got on.


    When she sat down, she saw that she had received a call from Julie, the proprietress of the small diner in Warsew where she once worked.

 Chapter 2943

    Chapter 2943 Julie Wilson''s husband had lost all his money to gambling, and he was neck-deep in debt. His creditors often came to harass his family, which eventually forced them to close the dinner.


    It was only a matter of time before Julie''s husband was taken to prison.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Coincidentally, Melissa was currently in a good ce, financially.


    She worked as a secretary for the Watson Group in Heron.


    Last month, she was transferred to the branch on Duefron.


    She hesitated about the move at first, but in the end, she agreed.


    Eagles.


    The Watson Grouppensated well. Melissa didn''t want to lose such an opportunity because she was being held back by the past.


    She returned to Duefron and rented a decent apartment.


    It had more than enough space, and she invited Julie to live with her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Julie had just arrived in Duefron and Melissa wanted to pick her up, but Julie refused. ¡°You''re pregnant. You shouldn''t be running around all over the ce. Just wait at home. You gave me the address, and I''l manage.¡± Melissa smiled fondly and didn''t argue anymore. ¡°Okay, I''ll go back first.¡± Forty minutester, she returned to her ce.


    Themunity she lived in was old, but it was clean and well-managed.


    Just as Melissa arrived at the apartment building, she saw Julie and her many bags downstairs.


    ¡°Julie!¡± Melissa called, giving her a smile.


    Despite the warmth of her greeting, sadness made her eyes dull.


    After everything that had happened to her, Julie was no stranger to the ups and downs of life. It would take a lot to surprise her.


    Putting down her things, she grabbed Melissa''s hand. Julie looked her up and down, her eyes finally settling on her stomach. ¡°It must be so hard to be pregnant while managing things all on your own." Julie asked no questions about the father.


    There was no need to ask.


    Melissa shook her head slightly. She offered to help Julie carry her things, but Julie would have none of it. She went upstairs, easily carrying her bags with her. ¡°I''m used to this,¡± Julie said cheerily.


    ¡°This much is nothing." Melissa held her belly and led the way.


    When they arrived inside, Julie looked around and hummed with satisfaction. ¡°Your baby''s arriving at a pretty nice ce.¡±

 Chapter 2944

    Chapter 2944 Then, she opened her Luggage and took her things out one by one.


    Apart from some clothes, all the bag contained were supplements for Melissa.


    Julie said, ¡°I''l spend the next two years taking care of your baby while you go back to work. When the little one¡¯s old enough to go to kindergarten, I''l find a ce and open a small diner. With that, I''d be able to save some college funds for our little angel.¡± Melissa''s eyes watered. ¡°Julie... she said, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julie came to her and wiped her tears. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Eagles.


    Julie asked softly. ¡°Twenty years ago I had nothing too, and I''m just starting over now. You don''t have to worry. We''ll be able to take care of your child.¡± A bittersweet smile appeared on Melissa''s lips.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Julie had said the words with confidence, but her certainty brought a pang of sadness to Melissa. Julie''s husband was in jail, and her own son didn''t take her in. In the end, she had no one else but Melissa.


    Julie kept drying Melissa''s tears. ¡°From now on, we have each other.


    You can count on me, and I''l be counting on you too.¡± Then, she brought up another topic. ¡°How was the prenatal check-up today? Can I have a look?¡± Melissa answered with silence.


    Julie knew her enough to be able to guess what it meant. ¡°You didn''t have the check-up?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Or is there anything wrong with the baby? You can tell me, Melissa. I''ve gone through what you''re going through now. I might be able to offer some advice.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    There was a long pause before she finally spoke. ¡°I didn''t have the prenatal check-up today. I ran into Marcus at the hospital.¡± ¡°Did he see you?" Julie asked, surprise evident on her face.


    Melissa answered calmly, ¡°No. Vanessa was also there. He probably thought he misheard or it was her that others were calling.¡± Julie carefully watched Melissa''s face.


    After a long while, Julie whispered. ¡°When you left, Mr. Fowler had gone to see me once in Warsew. He didn''t say anything; he just left me some gifts that looked really expensive. Melissa... are you sure you don''t want to give you two another chance? From how I see it, he really Loves you.¡± With a bitter smile, Melissa said, ¡°We''re not right for each other.¡± Julie kept her eyes fixed on Melissa''s belly.


    Melissa held Julie''s arm gently. ¡°Didn''t you say it yourself? We''ll be taking care of the child together. He can''t know. You can''t tell him." Julie let out a resigned sigh. ¡°I can''t win over you. Okay. We will do it ourselves.¡± Melissa leaned gently on Julie''s shoulder.

 Chapter 2945

    Chapter 2945 The doorbell rang, and Julie gave a light pat to Melissa. ¡°I''ll go open the door.¡± She had not expected the man standing outside.


    It was Ryan.


    From the bags in his hand that contained things suitable for expecting mothers, he seemed to havee to check on Melissa. His eyes went wide at the sight of Julie, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Melissa here?¡± (Eagles) Julie recognized Ryan. She knew he was a jerk.


    Narrowing her eyes at him, she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ryan ignored her and instead called out loudly, ¡°Melissa.¡± Hearing her name, she walked over. She hadn''t even contacted Ryan since she left. She just met him by ident one time. Melissa didn''t know what had gotten into him. He had sold his parents¡± house and gave her the 400 thousand dors he got from it. She took the money andbined with her own savings, gave it back to Marcus.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Ryan anymore.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But he thought differently. Ryan was aware of his condition, and he knew that he would likely never be able to have his own child.


    The life growing inside Melissa''s womb gave him hope.


    The baby in her stomach was Marcus¡¯ child. It was a descendant of the Fowlers. If Melissa would be willing to marry Ryan, he could raise the child as his own. Marcus would never know, as he had no intention of ever telling him.


    Nor did he n on letting him know Melissa''s whereabouts.


    Along with his dramatic entrance, it was easy to guess what his intentions were. He was practically volunteering to be the child''s father. His audacity enraged Julie. She picked up the broom and went to hit him.


    ¡°You bastard! Don''t even think abouting back here. Or I''l kill you!" Ryan had always been one to abuse the weak and fear the strong.


    He took a few steps backward, both angry and embarrassed. ¡°You''ll regret this, Melissa." Melissa just ignored him.


    She said in a cold tone, ¡°Ryan, all I want is a quiet life. If you keep pestering me, you can''t me me for what I might do. For example, your precious job... Think it over and choose wisely.¡± Ryan stared at her for a long time.


    Then, he let out a cruelugh. ¡°Haha, I see you''ve be much fiercer in the half a year that I hadn''t seen you. What? Did Marcus rub off on you? Maybe you got it from sleeping with him too.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    much.¡± Julie sneered. ¡°So what? It''s none of your business. At the very least, he is leagues better than someone like you!¡± Her words hit a nerve.


    Ryan scoffed at her. ¡°Watch your mouth. Anyway, Marcus is done with you. He won''t ever want you. From what I heard, the Fowler family is setting him up with someone. There will be no shortage of beautiful, upper-ss women around him. Women you could never be. Give up, Melissa. You have no chance.

 Chapter 2946

    Chapter 2946 With those words, he stormed off.


    Julie closed the door after him and said. ¡°I''m sure of it now. That asshole is unable to have a child. Why else would he be so persistent? Ignore him. He won''t be able to do anything with me here.¡± Melissa gave her a calm smile.


    Julie paused, remembering Ryan''s words. ¡°Melissa, are you sure you''re fine with this? Mr. Fowler might really settle down with another woman.¡± Melissa lowered her head and touched her stomach.


    She had already known when she left that there would be a woman who would be taking her ce by Marcus¡¯ side and one day be Mrs. Fowler. It was only a matter of time. There was no point in agonizing over something she had long epted as truth.


    Melissa''s calmness was a small relief to Julie.


    Melissa was two months away from giving birth.


    And yet, she was still working.


    One day, she apanied Albert to the airport to pick up an important client. There had been no Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    need for her to go, had it not been for the fact that the client was from abroad, they couldn''t find a proper trantor in time and Melissa was the only one in the entire secretariat division who could speak the Language.


    Because of these circumstances, Albert had to bring her with him.


    He was considerate enough to let her sit in the back seat and talk to her from time to time.


    Albert was over 4@ years old, and he had always been single. Melissa heard from the employees of the Watson Group that he had once met an amazing woman when he was young, and he couldn''t bring himself to love anyone else after.


    Melissa wasn''t one to pry into other people''s private lives.


    Eagles.


    She respected Albert. He was a good boss.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    An hourter, they arrived at the airport. As soon as the car stopped, Melissa saw a group of people get out of the ck Limo across from them. Walking at the very front was Marcus, with a woman beside him. Melissa recognized her. She remembered the woman as the daughter of a rich family from that night.


    Her name was Jessie.


    At that moment, she was holding on to Marcus¡¯ arm intimately.


    Melissa looked at them quietly, her long eyshes trembling.


    Albert looked at her, and then at Marcus. He gave Melissa a gentle smile and asked, ¡°What is it? Do you know him?" Melissa forced a smile and answered, ¡°He''s my former boss." Albert''s smile didn''t falter. ¡°I see. Then, let''s go and say hello.¡± As Albert said this, he reached for the door with the intention of getting down from the car.


    But Melissa didn''t like the idea of going out to meet Marcus.

 Chapter 2947

    Chapter 2947 For one, she no longer wanted to have any connection with Marcus.


    Secondly, his beloved woman was by his side, while she was alone and pregnant his child. This was a very awkward and unbearable situation for her.


    It had been over half a year since theyst saw each other, and now, Marcus eventually chose a girl from a background that matched his.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Certainly, Jessie must be that new girlfriend of Marcus¡¯ that Ryan had talked about! Before Albert could get down from the car, Melissa quickly stopped him.


    She immediately made up a rather clumsy excuse. ¡°I had some disagreements with him at work back then and we didn''t part on friendly terms. I really don''t think it''s a good idea, Mr. Waston.¡± Albert nodded in understanding.


    Then he said with a smile, ¡°Since you had an unpleasant experience with him, I guess you don''t have to meet him. I''ll just go over and say hello to him alone.¡± Melissa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    The driver, when he heard what Albert said, quickly stepped out of the car and hurried over to open the rear door for him.


    Albert was the president of Waston Group in Heron. Even though he was over 40, he still maintained his physical charm. After all, he had a face and figure that belied his age.


    Meanwhile, Marcus was focused on handling his Luggage. At some point, he turned and said to Jessie, who was standing very close to him, ¡°Isn''t this inappropriate? Why not keep a bit of distance?¡± But Jessie said with a pout like a spoiled child, ¡°I told my family I have a boyfriend, but they didn''t believe me, and they even decided to send someone to follow me. If not for James¡¯ sake, at least Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    considering the time you behaved like a jerk, you should really help me with this.¡± Eagles.


    ¡°I don''t think that''s a good reason why I should help you,¡± Marcus grumbled in displeasure and quickly removed her hand which she had ced on his arm, but Jessie drew closer to him again, acting nice and sweet.


    ¡°Marcus, what a coincidence!¡± Albert suddenly called out, which startled the couple.


    Marcus quickly looked up and his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Uncle Albert, why are you in Duefron?¡± he asked.


    It was a well-known fact in both Heron and Duefron that Albert admired Marcus¡¯ mother, Rena. Albert himself also never made any effort to conceal this affection.


    Whenever Rena was celebrating her birthday and even on Valentine''s Day, he would send her expensive gifts.


    Even though Rena would usually refuse to ept them, he always insisted that she did.


    This had been going on for about twenty years now.


    At the beginning, Waylen usually felt displeased with it. But over time, he became indifferent and began to consider it as Albert''s contribution to the Fowler family since he couldn''t stop it.


    ¡®When Marcus first heard this story, he was left speechless.


    But he had no choice but to admit to himself that Albert was not only a quite impressive businessman, but also an affectionate romantic.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Albert asked with a smile, referring to Jessie who was still hanging on Marcus¡¯ arm. ¡°Care to introduce us?¡±

 Chapter 2948

    Chapter 2948 ¡°She''s just a friend,¡± Marcus rified with a faint smile.


    But Jessie immediately grabbed his hand even tighter and said to Albert, ¡°Hello, Uncle Albert!¡± Marcus quickly pulled his arm out of her grip. He wasn''t a particrly warm person. ¡°Uncle Albert, it''s gettingte, I need to board,¡± he said to Albert after checking the time on his wristwatch.


    Albert lifted his chin slightly in response.


    ¡°You didn''t ask me why I came to the airport today,¡± he said in mock rebuke. ¡°You''re so much like your father, not much Like Rena. Always so aloof.¡± It was when he said this that it urred to Marcus to nce at his car.


    ¡°You came to pick up a client?¡± he guessed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Albert nodded with a smile. ¡°l came with my secretary.


    Speaking of which, my secretary is pretty much from Duefron. Would you like to meet her?¡± Marcus was pressed for time, and he also didn¡¯t want Jessie to pester him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He certainly didn''t want to be her fake boyfriend.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Albert, ¡°Maybe next time." Albert didn''t insist. He just smiled and said, ¡°That''s a pity." Marcus gave him a parting nod and then left with his luggage. Jessie, whom he had left behind, stomped her feet in frustration.


    Albert, with his hands in his pockets, looked at her with a faint smile on his face.


    (Eagles) ¡°If I were you, I would just give up and forget about him. He certainly won''t be your Mr. Right,¡± he warned her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As far as he was concerned, he wouldn''t judge the way Jessie pursuit Marcus. All was fair in love and war, after all. However, Marcus already had someone else in his life. Even though they had had disagreements and parted ways, she was still pregnant with his child and was currently in Albert''s car.


    Meanwhile, Jessie turned around when she heard what Albert said.


    She no longer acted all nice and sweet. Instead, she said sarcastically, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Albert, but that''s my decision to make!¡± ¡°Better take the advice. It''s for your own good,¡± Albert pointed out before turning around and heading back to his car. But Jessie followed him. ¡°I''d like to hitch a ride with you when you''re going back,¡± she requested.


    ¡°Sorry. That will not be possible. Not much space in here,¡± Albert refused.


    Jessie became furious. What kind of person was this man? He looked like a gentleman, but hecked grace! Meanwhile, Albert leaned against his car leisurely and lit a cigarette. As he smoked, he watched Jessie''s retreating figure as she walked away. ¡°If I let her get in the car, she might cry on the spot,¡± he muttered to himself with a chuckle.


    Now that only Albert was standing outside, Melissa finally feltfortable enough to get out of the car.

 Chapter 2949

    Chapter 2949 ¡°Mr. Waston,¡± she called as she came up to Albert who was lost in thought.


    Knocked out of his reverie, Albert quickly extinguished his cigarette and assumed a business-like demeanor. ¡°I won''t force you to meet him,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I just want to tell you that if he''s not aware of your pregnancy, there maye a time when he will enter into a business alliance through marriage.¡± Albert wasn''t really close to Marcus, but he could see that the young man''s feelings for Melissa wasn''t up to the level of a lifelongmitment yet.


    Being indifferent by nature, he might behave the exact same way if he entered any new rtionship. It was only a matter of time.


    Clearly, he had analyzed the pros and cons of Melissa meeting with Marcus. Melissa herself was also aware of them.


    She felt grateful to Albert for looking through the exact situation and reminding her of just what she needed to know.


    Albert, on his part, understood Melissa''s stance, so he didn''t bother to say much. He only added, ¡°As long as you don''t regret it." Melissa didn''t regret it at all.


    How could she? After all, the difference in their statuses was Like an insurmountable barrier. If they ever had any conflicts in the future, she would always end up at a disadvantage and get seen as not worthy of being called Mrs. Fowler.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She once liked Marcus very much, but she also had a sense of pride and dignity, which would not let her abase herself in any way.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Leaving Melissa to her own device, Albert went to meet his clients.


    It was at this point that Melissa realized that he knew various niche Languages. Hence, he didn''t really need any trantor or her assistance at all.


    Beyond the airport terminals, dozens of nes lined the tarmac.


    Melissa recognized the Fowler family''s private jet at a nce. She knew Marcus was currently seated inside.


    After the snow had been cleared off the runway and the ne, the ne''s wings shimmered with silver light. Looking at it, Melissa felt a slight stinging sensation in her eyes. She thought it was just the re from the wings that were reflecting sunlight.


    At this point, the private jet began to move, gradually elerating as it made its way down the runway. As it went past Melissa, a chilling sensation went through her body. Marcus, is this the farewell we never had? She wondered.


    Eventually, the private jet soared into the air, heading for a destination she didn''t know.


    Melissa kept staring at it, until it became a tiny ck dot in the sky. In her heart, she repeatedly called Marcus¡¯ name.


    All of a sudden, she felt a gentle movement in her lower abdomen.


    Apparently, the baby inside her had stirred.


    Melissa looked down at her belly and caressed it affectionately.


    TWO YEARS LATER Marcus returned after he had sessfully acquired arge energypany in Livebop. In fact, Livebop was now the secondrgest global hub for the Fowler Group, and their stocks had increased by 50% in thest three years alone.

 Chapter 2950

    Chapter 2950 Despite his flourishing career, he had no woman by his side.


    Back in Duefron, the Fowler family had picked several girls from their social circles that they felt would be suitable for him. All of them looked outstanding and were talented in various ways. Fast- forward to two monthster, Marcus had gone on two dates with a young woman from the Finch family, and he felt quite indifferent about her.


    Even though he was now 30, Marcus still didnt have any real interest in women.


    His choice of Violette Finch was mainly due to her hair color and a particr habit of hers, nothing else.


    She had jet-ck hair that reached down to her shoulders.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    On their first date, she had taken out a hand cream and delicately applied it to her hands. Marcus knew the product brand and he stared at it for several seconds. Violette couldn''t help but smile bashfully as he stared.


    ¡°It smells pretty good,¡± Marcus had remarked casually.


    With his handsome looks and mature behavior, he had a maic charm that Violette just couldn''t resist.


    One day, when Marcus had a business engagement to attend, Violette showed up.


    She looked somewhat shy, and Marcus guessed that the Finch family seemed to be eager to solidify their daughter''s rtionship with him as soon as possible. After looking at her for a moment, he finally said, ¡°Let''s go together.¡± Then he proceeded to wait patiently for her to get ready.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He treated her the way any other man treated his girlfriend-gentle, patient, and with mutual respect.


    He felt that if after another six months and they were still getting along well, they could get married and have a child, not necessarily a boy, but at least the heir to the Fowler family ought to be male.


    Violette had a gentle personality that was quite suitable for the position of a wife.


    But every time Marcus thought about it, he always remembered the woman he once loved. Back then, when he made up his mind to marry her, his mindset waspletely different from the way it was now.


    (Eagles) He had eagerly wanted to build a family with her and have children, not as heirs of the Fowler family¡¯s but as their own babies.


    Yet, in the end, he ended up being the one who uttered those hurtful words and ended their rtionship.


    It had been three years now.


    Was she doing well? Marcus wondered a lot about her life, but he didn''t know who to ask.


    Three years had passed, and except for his own asional mncholy thoughts, the people around him seemed to have all but forgotten Melissa. No one mentioned her in his hearing. It was as if she didn''t even exist.


    Even though, Like everyone else, he had to look forward, there was still a thorn in his heart.


    Feeling troubled, Marcus stood up and went to the smoking room. Due to his status and appearance, the young staff in the salon stole nces at him, quietly admiring him.


    Standing by the French windows, Marcus lowered his head to light a cigarette.

 Chapter 2951

    Chapter 2951 Then a thin wisp of smoke began to rise in front of him.


    But all of a sudden, there was the sound of high heels smacking the ground outside the smoking room. This sound was quickly followed by the voice of a store clerk, ¡°Miss Brown, we will do our best to meet Mr. Waston''s requirements. It would be great if you could put in a good word for us. I know he has high regard for you.¡± Marcus curled his lips slightly as he listened to this.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Frankly, he was quite indifferent about such conversations. But just as he was about to ignore it, he overheard the response-a soft, sweet voice. ¡°I''ll do what I can.


    The clerk shook her head andined, ¡°Mr. Waston just has too many femalepanions!¡± Marcus had been stunned when he heard the second voice. Nevertheless, he slowly turned around, thinking that it was just a case of someone else having a very simr voice, because he never expected her to really be here.


    But to his surprise, his eyes fell on no one other than Melissa in the corridor the next second.


    She wore a fitting dark suit that made her bust look slightly prominent.


    Her long hair was tied loosely behind her head, entuating her delicate face.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) Though her facial features hadn''t changed much, they now carried a different aura, no longer looking as youthful and naive as before.


    Marcus, astute as ever, immediately noticed the sharppetence beneath her seemingly gentle appearance.


    Their eyes caught sight of each other almost at the same time.


    Melissa froze slightly, her red lips slightly parted as she stared at him in astonishment.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    This was a matter between adults, with ambiguity roaming in every corner of the small room, mingled withplex emotions that no one else could understand.


    There were a lot of feelings swirling around, except for relief.


    Even though many years had passed, they both still hadn''t found closure. Now that they had met unexpectedly, even a simple polite greeting seemed difficult.


    The store clerk hesitated for a moment before asking Melissa in a low voice, ¡°Do you know Mr. Fowler?¡± Melissa finally regained herposure and forced a smile to her face.


    ¡°Yes, I used to be his secretary,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the store clerk gasped in surprise. She now finally understood the situation. ¡°Let me go get some cups of coffee while you and Mr. Fowler catch up.¡± She did not even give Melissa a chance to decline before rushing off.


    But as the sound of the clerk''s footsteps died away, a young woman suddenly came from nowhere and jumped into Marcus¡¯ arms yfully.


    ¡°Marcus, this dress is not really convenient for me to move around,¡± sheined with a pout.

 Chapter 2952

    Chapter 2952 The dress in question was a light pink gown that looked very beautiful and girlish.


    Violette looked really stunning in it.


    But Marcus didn''t even nce at her. With his arm on her shoulders, he said to the woman before him, ¡°Long time no see, Miss Brown. This is my girlfriend, Violette Finch." Violette was surprised.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Even though they had only gone on a few dates, she had met some of his friends already, but he had never introduced her like this to anyone.


    It made her very happy, and she evenined yfully, ¡°If you had told me that we''d meet friends, I wouldn''t have acted like this.¡± Then she extended her hand to the so-called friend and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Miss Brown.¡± Melissa felt a bit dazed as she stared at the extended hand. Marcus, on the other hand, was continuing to stare at her face.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After a moment, she finally reached out to shake Violette''s hand.


    Then she said with a professional smile, ¡°Miss Finch, your dress is truly beautiful. I think it suits you well. Anyway... Mr. Fowler, I have some other work to attend to. I''l leave you two to your business.¡± With that, she turned and left after giving them a polite bow.


    As Marcus watched her retreating figure, he couldn''t help but swallow.


    At this point, Violette leaned closer to him and whispered, ¡°She looks really good! She seems smart and capable too. Marcus, won''t you find me dull inparison?¡± Marcus quickly turned his eyes away from Melissa when he heard this.


    Sitting on the nearby sofa, he grabbed an art catalog and began flipping through it as he replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°I prefer someone that''s a bit more simple.¡± Violette couldn''t help but feel delighted and a bit shy too.


    She sat beside him and quietly asked what he was looking at. But Marcus asked her, ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be trying on dresses? Why not go and try a few more?¡± Exactly. In fact, she had seen several lovely ones that she really Likes.


    Happy and satisfied, she skipped off, leaving Marcus seated alone on the sofa. But when she had gone far enough, he let go of the catalog.


    Then he pulled out another cigarette from his pocket and tried to Light it.


    But his fingers were trembling. Hence, the lighter failed several times. At the end, he sighed and tossed the cigarette aside.


    Seeing Melissa had shaken him.


    He pulled out his phone and called Albert. He was no fool. It didn''t take him long to figure out that Albert had intentionallye to meet him at the airport.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Apparently, Melissa had been working by his side all along.

 Chapter 2953

    Chapter 2953 There could be no other Mr. Waston in Duefron that had many femalepanions; except for Albert.


    ¡°Marcus, this call is two yearste!¡± Albert chuckled when he heard what Marcus had to say. ¡°Hey, do men be a bit foolish when they fall in love? Otherwise, knowing how intelligent you are, you would have returned to Duefron within a month after that incident at the airport. But you didn¡¯t. Why now? Have you encountered her now? Let me, with my wisdom and experience, tell you something-It''s toote!¡± ¡°Uncle Albert, you really care about me,¡± Marcus growled in bitter sarcasm through gritted teeth.


    ¡°It should go both ways!" Albert chuckled. ¡°Compared to your dear father, I''m not even one-thousandth as kind! I once tried to give you a chance; but you didn''t take it. How can you me me now?" At this point, Marcus immediately hung up the phone.


    Getting Melissa''s number wasn''t difficult for him at all. Before long, he found it. After hesitating for a while, he finally sent a few simple words. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Even as Violette donned another dress and presented herself shyly, he barely gave her a nce. Violette felt a sting of neglect, yet her fondness for Marcus tempered her irritation.


    She whispered to herself, resolving to keep her frustration at bay.


    ¡°Marcus, look at me! Do you like this dress?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    At her voice, Marcus snapped back to reality and fixed his gaze on her. Truth be told, he bore no ill will towards Violette.


    Yet, his feelings were ambivalent.


    Marrying Violette meant a life of beauty and sess, possibly with children to brighten their days. But in the solitude of night, memories of what once was might haunt him.


    (Eagles) These thoughts weighed on Marcus.


    Eventually, he remarked with ack of enthusiasm, ¡°You look great in it." His response was half-hearted, yet it filled Violette with joy. She twirled, her fingers grazing the dress¡¯s hem, and murmured, ¡°You probably don¡¯t even know the dress¡¯ color.¡± ¡°Isn''t it pink?¡± Marcus replied absent-mindedly, not even looking her direction.


    The shop assistant stifled augh at his words.


    Violette, crestfallen, corrected him gently, ¡°It''s white.¡± ¡°White suits you well too,¡± Marcus replied, dismissively.


    At his words, disappointment shadowed Violette''s expression.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Before she could respond, Marcus excused himself to the corridor for a smoke, leaving her eyes brimming with tears. The shop assistant quickly consoled her, ¡°No tears now, miss. It''s tough for men to grasp what really matters to us girls. Mr. Fowler is actually already quite patient, more so than most.¡± Drying her eyes, Violette remarked, ¡°You''re right. Looks like Miss Brown once worked closely with Marcus. It''s hard to fathom how she managed.¡± The shop assistant fell silent at Violette''s words, sensing aplex history between Mr. Fowler and Miss Brown-a history Violette seemed unaware of.


    Just as the shop assistant was about to add more, Marcus returned from his smoke break.

 Chapter 2954

    Chapter 2954 Violette''s tears ceased immediately upon seeing him, her gaze filled with adoration for the man who held her heart.


    In the back of the sleek ck limousine, Marcus busied himself with hisptop, barely acknowledging Violette. Noticing his indifference, she leaned in and whispered, ¡°I''m sorry for the interruption, Marcus.


    ¡®When will you have a moment?¡± Marcus didn''t look up as he replied, ¡°If you''re bored, I can have the driver take you home.¡± Her heart sank at his words, and she fought back tears, insisting, ¡°No, I''m not bored at all. Please, continue with your work." Touched by her thoughtfulness, Marcus ceased his work and finally looked up to meet her gaze.


    Violette was indeed caring, yet he struggled to reciprocate her feelings, finding their moments togethercking spark.


    He acknowledged internally that his treatment of her was unfair.


    (Eagles) Marriage was a possibility, and conventionally, he should devote time to nurturing their rtionship, ensuring Violette felt cherished and ultimately, deeply in love.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    A happy procession down the aisle seemed within reach if he just invested the necessary time and effort, aiming to fully satisfy Violette''s expectations.


    Reflecting on his thoughts, Marcus closed hisptop and turned to gaze deeply at Violette.


    Under his intense scrutiny, she became visibly uneasy, her cheeks flushing as she averted her gaze. Marcus reached out, his fingers brushing against her hair with a gentleness that belied his stoic facade.


    However, the stiffness from the hair gel made him pause, and with a slight frown, he withdrew his hand, remarking, ¡°We''re almost there,¡± in a tone that masked his inner turmoil.


    The air in the car thickened with unspoken tension, a sensation Violette mistakenly believed was shared. Unbeknownst to her, her feelings of anticipation were not reciprocated.


    Meanwhile, Marcus¡¯ thoughts drifted to the uing party, specifically to the unexpected presence of Melissa.


    The event was an intimate gathering, allowing only a select few attendees.


    Melissa, stepping in for Albert''s absent date, radiated elegance in a ck dress that entuated her silhouette,plemented by a minimalist pearl ne, that lent her an air of sophistication.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As she mingled, wine ss in hand and arm Linked with Albert''s, she drew the admiring nces of many, a testament to her allure.


    Marcus, no stranger to the nuances of desire, recognized the intent behind those gazes.


    They reflected a longing for possession, a desire to captivate Melissa''s attention.


    Observing Melissa, now exuding confidence and allure, Marcus pondered the changes time had wrought upon her.


    The attention she garnered made him wonder about her life in recent years- the pursuits, the admirers.


    Yet, despite his curiosity, Marcus knew better than to pry into such personal matters, especially given their past rtionship.


    Suddenly, he heard a cheerful voice beside him. ¡°Look, it''s Miss Brown!¡±

 Chapter 2955

    Chapter 2955 Violette''s eyes sparkled with excitement upon spotting Melissa. She turned to Marcus, her voice tinged with envy and admiration. ¡°Can we go over and say hello? Her dress is breathtaking, and she looks incredible. I wish I had her figure!¡± Her words were apanied by a bashful smile.


    Marcus, holding a wine ss, cast a steady gaze in Melissa''s direction, his attention fixed on her.


    He couldn''t deny that she appeared more captivating than ever.


    As Melissa caught sight of Marcus and Violette, her smile wavered momentarily before she offered them a polite nod as greeting.


    Albert, noticing Melissa''s brief change in expression, scanned the room and recognized Marcus.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Ah, the young Fowler heir! What a pleasant surprise!¡± he eximed, approaching with Melissa in tow. ¡°Is this your new partner? You two seem Like a good match,¡± Albertmented, turning to Melissa for her opinion. ¡°Am I right?" Violette responded modestly to Albert''spliment, ¡°That''s very kind of you, Mr. Waston.¡± Meanwhile, Marcus¡¯ gaze lingered on Melissa, silently questioning how she might react. Once, such a situation might have reduced her to tears given how timid she was, but she had grown stronger.


    With a poised smile, Melissa replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler has a knack for making the right choices.¡± Before Albert could further stir the pot, Marcus intervened, ¡°Is that so, Miss Brown? Perhaps I''ve made errors in judgment before.¡± ¡°Sess and failure are two sides of the same coin, wouldn''t you agree, Mr. Fowler?¡± Melissa responded with equanimity.


    At her words, Marcus sneered, ¡°It seems you''re really good at looking at the bright side, Miss Brown.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Melissa responded promptly, ¡°We must move forward, no matter what." The air between them grew charged in an instant.


    Violette, puzzled by the tension, inquired, ¡°Were you and Marcus colleagues before, Miss Brown?" With a gracious smile, Melissa exined, ¡°Yes, during my time at Fowler Group, Mr. Fowler and I had our differences. Leaving thepany left me quite upset, but I imagine Mr. Fowler has long since forgotten those minor disputes. Such matters seem trivial to him, I''d presume,¡± Violette quickly came to Marcus¡¯ defense, asserting, ¡°Of course.


    Marcus is anything but petty.¡± Albert, unable to contain his amusement at the exchange,ughed heartily.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It was hard to believe that Melissa, once seen as meek and gentle, had grown so assertive and independent. He looked at Marcus, his expression a mix of admiration and jest, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you''re fortunate. Melissa and I eagerly anticipate your wedding invitation.¡± Marcus¡¯ response was a disdainful snort as his demeanor shifted.


    He fixed a steady gaze on Melissa, emphasizing each word, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Waston, Miss Brown, you''ll receive your invitation in due time.¡±

 Chapter 2956

    Chapter 2956 With a chuckle, Albert led Melissa away to mingle with the rest of the guests.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Left alone, Marcus emptied his ss of whisky in one gulp.


    The liquor burned, its bitterness reminiscent of past memories. His eyes followed Melissa''s departing figure, her image blending with memories of a more innocent time, creating aplex portrait of the woman she had be.


    Meanwhile, Melissa appeared calm despite everything that had happened.


    It was clear she had moved on from her history with Marcus, treating him as a chapter from her past. Upon encountering him again, her acknowledgment was nothing more than a polite nod, free from any lingering attachment.


    As they bumped into each otherter outside the restroom, the atmosphere shifted subtly.


    Marcus, leaning casually against the wall with a cigarette in hand, watched Melissa emerge from thedies¡¯ room, adjusting her dress with an effortless grace. Her gaze held a hint of warmth and allure, yet Marcus was aware of the strength she had cultivated over the years.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°When did you return to Duefron?¡± he asked, breaking the silence that hung between them. His voice carried a rough edge, betraying a mix of emotions.


    Melissa paused, caught off guard, but then approached the sink with a practiced smile. As she washed her hands under the gleaming faucet, she replied without haste, ¡°I''ve been back for two years.¡± Marcus watched her, his feelings a whirlwind of contradiction.


    ¡°Does Albert frequently include you in these gatherings?¡± he inquired, a hint of curiosity in his tone.


    At his question, Melissa momentarily hesitated.


    She shut off the water and faced him, her smile unwavering. ¡°Is participating in social events a crime now? Or is it that you disapprove, Mr. Fowler? Remember, you were the one who deemed me unfit to join the Fowler family. Such questions are absurd. Besides... you have someone now- a beautiful and wealthy partner.¡± As she spoke, leaning against the sink, the opulence of the private clubs restroom, highlighted by the glow of a crystal chandelier, lent an extrayer of elegance to her appearance.


    Marcus, drawn in by her poise and beauty, stepped closer, their proximity forcing Melissa to edge back slightly, though she offered no verbal protest.


    With a scoff, Marcus remarked, ¡°You sound almost jealous of her.¡± Melissa''s response wasced with disdain. ¡°Please, Mr. Fowler, don''t tter yourself. I was naive and inexperienced back then, but I''ve since learned my ce. It''s best for someone ordinary like me to keep a distance from the likes of Mr. Fowler. You''re beyond my reach.¡± With those words, Melissa pushed Marcus aside, and walked past him, leaving a trace of her scent in the air-a reminder of what once was, yet different, stirring something within Marcus.


    His heart momentarily skipped a beat, betraying his emotions.


    Soon after, he noticed another man engaging Melissa in conversation before she returned to Albert''s side.


    The event was brimming with famous celebrities from wealthy backgrounds, yet Melissa stood out-not just for her allure but for her graciousness to all.


    Marcus snuffed out his cigarette, turning only to find Melissa had left the hall.


    Though part of him wanted to follow, he decided to stay back, understanding the need to clear his thoughts.


    The night stretched on, and by the time they left the club around eleven, Marcus was introspective, whereas Violette bubbled with excitement from her first experience of such a gathering, eagerly sharing her thoughts with Marcus in the elevator.

 Chapter 2957

    Chapter 2957 Stepping out to the club, Marcus¡¯ gaze fell upon Melissa once more.


    Melissa wasn''t by herself.


    She stood beside a sleek ck Limousine, while Albert sat inside, one long leg casually hanging out.


    Inside the car, another presence was felt.


    A fierce female voice was heard, engaged in a heated argument with Albert.


    ¡°Albert, you old scoundrel,¡± the voiceshed out.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°I''m nearly twenty years younger than you, yet I gave you my virginity, only to find you chasing after other women now.


    You enjoy ying around, don''t you? I''ll kick you where it hurts and see if you still act so recklessly.¡± Albert attempted to cate her with a hint of impatience, though he mostly endured her tirade.


    Marcus found the voice oddly familiar but chose to focus on Melissa, whose face came into view.


    Melissa noticed him too.


    Melissa offered a faint smile, straightened her overcoat, and then leaned in to exchange a few words with Albert. Despite bearing scratches on his face from the woman''s outburst, Albert remainedposed as the woman continued to vent her frustrations. ¡°Melissa, you always take his side.¡± The woman was Jessie.


    Two years prior, Albert and Jessie first crossed paths at the airport.


    Over time, their rtionship blossomed into something more.


    (Eagles) However, Albert''s unfaithfulness posed a significant challenge.


    Despite Jessie''s efforts, she struggled to capture his heart fully.


    Despite being together for two years, their rtionship was characterized by sweet moments overshadowed by frequent conflicts.


    Melissa, having served as Albert''s secretary for some time, encountered few women as irrational as Jessie, perhaps bolstered by her affluent background.


    Despite Jessie''s usations, Melissa merely smiled.


    Melissa served as Albert''s secretary, and he showed her a certain degree of favoritism. He gently reprimanded Jessie, pressing her on the issue. ¡°I simply gifted a dress to a model, and Melissa was just carrying out my instructions. Why are you holding it against her?¡± Jessie seethed with anger. ¡°Melissa is on your side.¡± While others might have been oblivious to the truth, Jessie was acutely aware of Albert''s history with various women. Yet, despite the multitude of fleeting romances, none held as much significance as Melissa. Over the past two years, Melissa had gradually evolved into an indispensable figure in Albert¡¯ life, bing more than just an employee.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie harbored doubts about Albert''s im of having no romantic feelings for Melissa whatsoever.

 Chapter 2958

    Chapter 2958 Yet, she dared not vocalize her suspicions, fearing it might jeopardize her rtionship with Albert.


    Just the mere thought of it left Jessie feeling deeply aggrieved. She sat there in silence, sulking silently. Observing that Jessie had begun to calm down, Albert, willing to pacify his upset lover, looked up tenderly and addressed Melissa, ¡°I''ll drive her home, and you can take a taxi." Then, Albert caught sight of Marcus and promptly stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Marcus.¡± Jessie remained hidden in the car, refusing to be seen. She had initially pursued Marcus, but her efforts had proven futile. And now, she found herself entangled in a dalliance with Albert, a realization that filled her with shame.


    Albert emerged from the vehicle and approached Marcus.


    This time, Albert spoke politely, addressing Marcus. ¡°Marcus, I''ll take my girlfriend home. Would you mind giving Melissa a ride? Oh, I forgot you have your girlfriend with you. It wouldn''t be convenient.¡± Albert feigned troubled. ¡°Melissa, it''s chilly tonight. How about I call you a Uber?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Melissa didn''t expect Albert to say these to Marcus.


    She immediately smiled. ¡°I''m good. I can...¡± Before she could finish, Marcus interjected, his tone gentle yetpelling. ¡°Get in the car¡± His tone carried a gentle air, yet beneath ity an undeniable force,pelling and impossible to! resist.


    Melissa, slightly stunned, remembered seeing Marcus adopt such a demeanor during their professional interactions, but it was unusual in private.


    Just as Melissa was sighing with emotion, Violette reached out and gently took hold of her arm, her sweet smile radiating warmth. ¡°It would be our pleasure to assist Uncle Albert.¡± Albert, with a mature charm, remarked, ¡°It''s not proper for a youngdy to make decisions for a man before she¡¯s married to him." Blushing, Violette nced at Marcus, who maintained his poker face.


    Eventually, Melissa reluctantlyplied and entered Marcus¡¯ car, surprised to find Ross behind the wheel.


    Ross gasped in surprise at the sight of Melissa entering the car, followed by Marcus. The vehicle, a luxurious and expansive Lengthened ck limo, exuded an aura of grandeur. Marcus retrieved a bottle of red wine and two sses from the mini-fridge, pouring half a ss for Melissa. He then turned to Ross and remarked, ¡°She''s Albert''s secretary.¡± Ross gasped once more, his understanding evident as he remarked, ¡°Ah, that exins it." Ross discreetly nced at Melissa.


    Melissa hesitated to ept the wine. She saw no reason to indulge in alcohol with Marcus present.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Appearing to anticipate Melissa''s thoughts, Marcus offered a faint smile and remarked, ¡°Violette doesn''t drink red wine." Marcus exined in an intimate tone.


    Violette, with a flushed face, retorted softly, ¡°Who said I don''t drink?¡± She took the ss from Marcus, taking a sip provocatively. Marcus, disying patience, allowed Violette to have her way.

 Chapter 2959

    Chapter 2959 Melissa knew he did it on purpose.


    Unfazed, she took a sip of her own.


    Marcus, observing her, remarked, ¡°It''s been a few years. I thought you''d be more ustomed to drinking. Why only just one sip? Are you feeling unsafe?¡± Melissa shifted slightly, contemting the ss in her hand.


    She smiled. ¡°How could your car be unsafe, Mr. Fowler? You must be joking." Marcus remained silent.


    Violette sensed a subtle shift in the atmosphere between them. Was it because they hadn''t been getting along well at work? Why did tension always arise whenever Marcus and Melissa crossed paths? But based on Violette''s understanding of Marcus, he wasn''t the type to impose himself on others. If he truly harbored animosity toward Melissa, why would he agree to offer her a ride home? It must be for Albert''s sake.


    The atmosphere in the car grew awkward, with silence prevailing.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Fortunately, they reached Melissa''s destination swiftly.


    Melissa stepped out of the car gracefully, leaning against the door with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus met her gaze, his eyes brimming with intense emotions.


    ncing around, he smirked. ¡°You certainly know how to pick a location. It''s well-connected, easy to find a taxi.¡± Melissa understood his implication, blinking innocently.


    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Fowler. I''ll Leave you and Miss Finch alone then. Good night.¡± Before Marcus could respond, Melissa closed the door.


    However, as soon as Melissa closed the door and turned away, she felt a sudden wave of exhaustion wash over her, and her heart ached with an inexplicable heaviness. Melissa''s encounters with Marcus in Duefron seemed inevitable. Despite being aware of his rtionship status, she couldn''t shake off the weariness of constantly dealing with him.


    Three years had passed, and while she had moved on, it seemed Marcus hadn''t.


    His evident hostility and disdain lingered.


    Under the neon lights, Melissa blinked.


    It was hard to determine who was at fault at this point. Neither of them could be med.


    Her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts and a childish voice echoed through the line. ¡°Mommy, when are youing back? Julie and I have been waiting. The cake is almost melted.¡± With a tender smile, Melissa assured, ¡°I''ll be home soon.¡± After hanging up the phone, Melissa hailed a taxi.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2960

    Chapter 2960 Marcus was right. Finding a cab here was effortless.


    ¡®When Melissa finally arrived home, it was already quitete. Upon opening the door, she discovered her son Matthew seated at the table.


    He appeared exhausted, his head nodding from drowsiness. Meanwhile, Julie was also on the verge of dozing off.


    Melissa silently set down her handbag and proceeded to change her shoes.


    She had purchased this apartment earlier in the year. The down payment for the 8Q-square-meter apartment was a big chunk, and she had also taken out a loan. Though not exceedingly wealthy Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    because of the mortgage, she managed to lead afortable Life.


    Approaching Matthew, she gently covered his eyes.


    ¡°Guess who''s back?¡± The little boy stirred awake immediately, grasping Melissa''s hand and murmuring, ¡°Mommy,¡± his voice stillden with sleep.


    Melissa ki*sed him tenderly. ¡°I''lle home earlier from now on.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) At this time, Julie also woke up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You''re back sote, and you''re wearing such thin clothes. It''s cold outside.¡± Julie empathized with Melissa''s situation and rose from her seat. ¡°Thankfully, it''s not yet midnight. Let me warm up the food.


    You can light the candles with Matt. He''s been eagerly awaiting your return for most of the evening.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Melissa said.


    Melissa settled into her seat, cradling her son in herp. Julie, mindful of Melissa''s attire, remarked, ¡°Your outfit is expensive. Why don''t you change first before holding him?¡± ¡°It''s fine. Thepany paid for my clothes for such events.¡± Julie smiled. ¡°Mr. Watson is generous. Your annual sry for this position is very good already.¡± Efficient as ever, Julie heated the food quickly.


    Melissa and Matthew blew out the candles together, and Matthew handed Melissa a paper airne. ¡°Happy birthday, Mommy." Melissa ki*sed him warmly.


    Matthew, feeling a bit shy, nestledfortably in Melissa''s arms.


    Julie handed Melissa a bowl of soup. ¡°Drink some hot soup to warm up.


    The night''s cold.¡± After cutting the cake with Matthew and giving him a slice to enjoy, Melissa turned to Julie.


    ¡°Time does fly. Next fall, Matt will be starting kindergarten.

 Chapter 2961

    Chapter 2961 Melissa, I''ve been thinking. I want to start a mobile breakfast cart instead of a real diner. I might not make much that way, but my hours would be flexible. Matt is still young and needs someone to take care of him." Melissa sipped her soup thoughtfully.


    She looked at Julie for a while and said softly, ¡°That sounds like a lot of work for you, taking care of Matt and running a business.


    Let''s wait a couple more years. When he starts primary school, I''ll be able to save up enough to open a proper diner for you.¡± Julie was unafraid of putting in hard work.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But Melissa didn''t want Julie to endure unnecessary hardships.


    Recognizing Julie''s contributions and support, Melissa wished for Julie to lead a joyful and fulfilling life.


    Since Melissa insisted, Julie decided to broach the topic another time.


    (Eagles) After a quiet dinner, Melissa gave Matthew a bath.


    The night settled in peacefully.


    Julie lovingly tucked Matthew in. Melissa said behind Julie in a low voice, ¡°I met him today.¡± Julie''s hand gently patting Matthew froze for a second.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, she looked back and motioned for Melissa to step outside to speak privately by raising her chin.


    She brewed a cup of fruit tea for Melissa, providing warmth both physically and emotionally.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Julie asked gently after they settled in.


    Melissa recounted the events of the day, and Julie listened intently.


    After a moment of silence, Julie reached out, holding Melissa''s as if she had been her daughter. ¡°What are you gonna do now? You have a son, and I believe Mr. Fowler has feelings for you. If you want..." ¡°I don''t want to,¡± Melissa interjected lightly and indifferently.


    ¡°I''m not suited for Marcus. His girlfriendes from a good background. Both their families would be pleased with their union.


    Besides, Marcus doesn¡¯t know about Matthew. Since I didn''t tell him before, it''s still unnecessary now. I can raise my child well without him.¡± Julie nodded in agreement.


    ¡°It''s good that you''ve thought this through. We''re capable of providing for ourselves. We''re not afraid of being unable to raise the child." ¡°Thank you, Julie,¡± Melissa expressed gratitude gently.


    Julie yfully tapped Melissa''s head. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, silly girl.

 Chapter 2962

    Chapter 2962 Drink your tea and get some rest. You have work tomorrow morning.¡± Upon hearing this, Melissa couldn''t resist voicing herint.


    ¡°Jessie had another spat with Mr. Waston today.¡± Julie feigned surprise. ¡°Really? Then his face will be scratched again." Melissa smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    However, Julie was lost in contemtion. She recalled meeting Albert previously. He had often escorted Melissa home from various social gatherings. On one asion, he had even visited their home, though he only stayed for a cup of tea.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Albert''s gaze towards Melissa seemed strange.


    ording to Julie''s observation, it wasn''t really about Melissa. It was more like Albert was looking at someone else through Melissa.


    Julie had heard the rumors circting in Duefron since she moved here.


    In his youth, the debauched Albert harbored a crush on Marcus¡¯ mother.


    (Eagles) ¡®When Melissa faced her lowest point, Albert took her in. Over the next two years, Melissa gradually resembled Rena more and more.


    Julie didn''t know what to make of it.


    However, Melissa had undoubtedly improvedpared to before.


    Julie refrained from expressing these thoughts in Melissa''s presence, as it wasn''t really appropriate to do so.


    The following day, Melissa went to work, noticing the fresh scratches on Albert''s face and bruises on his neck.


    It''s quite intense! She mused to herself.


    However, Melissa maintained a faint smile as she reported her work to Albert diligently. Despite her efforts, Albert seemed preupied.


    After several attempts, Melissa couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Watson, do you need to see a doctor?¡± Albert straightened up immediately. ¡°I''m perfectly fine.¡± Melissa only smiled lightly.


    Albert then tossed her a pamphlet. ¡°Jessie wants a piece of jewelry.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pick something out for her¡± With a polite smile, Melissa suggested, ¡°I believe Miss Green would appreciate it more if you apanied her to choose something.¡± Albert reclined in his chair, eyeing Melissa.

 Chapter 2963

    Chapter 2963 ¡°You don''t understand. Women are never satisfied. Take her jewelry shopping today, and tomorrow she''ll demand a ring. Such a headache.¡± Melissa held back a response, simply nodding.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She picked up the pamphlet and said, ¡°Alright, I''l handle it." As she made to leave, Albert halted her. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He retrieved a card from his drawer and handed it to Melissa. ¡°This is a gift card for the finest French restaurant in the city.


    Consider it a birthday gift from me. Take Matthew and Julie there for a meal when you have the chance.¡± Melissa epted graciously. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Watson.¡± Albert smiled. ¡°Now, back to work." Melissa returned to her office, where she enjoyed theforts of her private workspace as the chief secretary, boasting an area of 15 square meters and a pleasant environment.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) After taking a moment to inspect the gift card, Melissa eventually ced it inside her desk drawer.


    Melissa carefully perused the jewelry booklet, studying each description intently. Eventually, she found a ne that she thought would be perfect for Jessie. Melissa snapped a photo of it and promptly sent it to Jessie. ¡°Do you like this one?¡± Meanwhile, Jessie, in the midst of applying nail polish at her vi, received Melissa''s message.


    She hesitated, grappling with herplex feelings toward Melissa.


    In truth, Jessie harbored no real animosity towards Melissa. However, their rtionship wasplex. Previously, Jessie had pursued Marcus, who had favored Melissa. Now, Jessie was involved with Albert, while Melissa appeared to hold a special ce in Albert''s heart, although he had never openly admitted it.


    Yet, the dynamics between them were undeniably tense.


    Jessie was privy to all of Melissa''s secrets, including her whereabouts and the existence of her child. However, for the past two years, Jessie had chosen not to reveal anything to Marcus.


    Jessie believed that her feelings towards Melissa were driven by jealousy.


    Melissa''s outward appearance didn¡¯t suggest that she possessed much, but in reality, she had everything. If she so desired, Albert would likely be eager to marry her without hesitation.


    Jessie, feeling disgruntled, decided to take it out on Melissa. She dialed Melissa''s number with the intention of making things difficult.


    ¡°ldon¡¯t want the ne. I want a ring. Ask Albert if he would consider giving me a ring." If Albert didn''t have to deliver the ring to Jessie personally, there might be a possibility of him fulfilling her request.


    Maintaining aposed expression, Melissa inquired, ¡°What''s your ring size?¡± ¡°Size 11. Melissa, could you possibly make the decision for Albert?¡± Remaining professional, Melissa informed, ¡°Mr. Watson has set a monthly spending limit of $20 million for you.¡±

 Chapter 2964

    Chapter 2964 Jessie erupted in anger, hurling her phone against the wall.


    She couldn''t fathom how Melissa, once timid, had be so assertive.


    In the afternoon, Melissa went to get the diamond ring.


    Opting for a two-carat diamond ring, she deemed it ideal for Jessie, fitting for a young woman and likely to be popr amongdies.


    Utilizing thepany''s car for her errand, Melissa encountered Kevin Lane, the driver, who always treated her with utmost politeness knowing her favor with Albert.


    Upon exiting the vehicle, she handed Kevin a box of Swiss roll from a famous pastry shop in town, Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    much to his delight. ¡°My daughter adores this brand, but it''s quite pricey and we can''t indulge in it often. Miss Brown, you''re being too generous.¡± Melissa offered a warm smile. ¡°Consider it apany perk. If Ie across more, I''ll get you something else.¡± With Kevin happily driving away, Melissa proceeded to contact the jewelry store manager, confirming that everything was in order.


    (Eagles) She strode confidently in her heels.


    The well-fitted dress entuated her figure perfectly, enhancing her already graceful aura. Coupled with her gentle visage, her overall presence exuded an air of superiority. Melissa was a regr patron of the jewelry store, and the manager consistently treated her with the utmost respect.


    ¡°Miss Brown, my team''s performance this month hinges on your order,¡± the manager remarked earnestly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melissa smiled. ¡°You should thank Mr. Watson.¡± The manager, pragmatic as ever, acknowledged, ¡°Your endorsement in front of Mr. Watson brings attention to our products. You have impable taste, and ensuring Mr. Watson''s girlfriends are pleased is paramount.¡± Melissa merely smiled in response.


    Just then, a group descended from the second-floor elevator, led by Marcus.


    His gaze fell upon Melissa at the jewelry counter, inspecting a diamond ring before her.


    What? Was she getting married? Marcus¡¯ expression darkened at the thought.


    Sylvia, noticing Marcus¡¯ reaction, followed his gaze and was equally surprised to see Melissa.


    Sylvia gazed at Melissa for a prolonged moment, unable to refrain from remarking, ¡°She''s changed a lot.¡± Melissa appeared even more beautiful than before, yet there was a subtle air of sophistication about her. Sylvia couldn''t deny Melissa''s attractiveness, but she pondered which type Marcus preferred more.


    Marcus didn''t respond.


    Sylvia, adept at reading her boss¡¯ expressions, contemted for a moment before suggesting to Marcus, ¡°Why don''t I invite Melissa over so you two can catch up?¡± Marcus remained silent, his focus fixed on the diamond ring, his expression grim.

 Chapter 2965

    Chapter 2965 After a long while, he finally spoke up.


    Marcus whispered something under his breath and walked forward.


    Observing Marcus¡¯ movement, Sylvia hastened to follow.


    Meanwhile, as Melissa prepared to depart with the diamond ring, the Manager intercepted her, presenting a lengthy gift box. ¡°Miss Brown, I''ve learned yesterday was your birthday. Allow me to offer you this as a birthday present.¡± Melissa hesitated. ¡°No, I can''t ept this.¡± Lowering his voice, the manager added, ¡°Mr. Waston is a valued patron, spending approximately eight million dors annually. This small token of gratitude from us pales inparison.¡± Intrigued, Melissa opened the box to reveal a diamond-adorned bracelet inside.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The piece exuded exquisite craftsmanship.


    Judging by the size of the diamonds, the bracelet must be worth hundreds of thousands-truly avish gift.


    Furthermore, the bracelet¡¯s design bore a striking resemnce to the one Marcus had gifted her before. Yet itcked the same allure.


    Melissa found herself speechless, lost in thought.


    Observing this, the manager grew somewhat concerned and inquired, ¡°Is something amiss, Miss Brown? Don''t you care for it?" (Eagles) Collecting herself, Melissa shook her head, replying, ¡°No, I love it.


    Thank you!¡± Relieved, the manager swiftly put the velvet box into a delicate gift bag, offering Melissa birthday wishes in a hushed tone.


    In the past, Melissa might have felt awkward, but now she was ustomed to such gestures. She shed a smile at the manager before departing.


    However, upon turning, she collided with a sturdy form.


    At that moment, the person seized the opportunity to encircle her waist with his hand, a gesture that came across as quite impolite.


    Instinctively, Melissa moved to push the intruder away, but a familiar scent halted her. It was Marcus. Her face found refuge on his shoulder, taking a moment for her senses to return.


    In addition to his perfume, she sensed the fabric of his suit against her skin.


    Upon regainingposure, they found themselves standing eye-to-eye.


    Under the crystal chandelier¡¯s glow in the shopping mall, Marcus appeared particrly striking. Perhaps his impromptu decision to venture out led to his attire-a ck overcoat paired with a suit, imparting a sense of casual elegance.


    His gaze, as frigid as ever, remained fixed on her.


    ¡°Shopping for jewelry, are we?¡± Marcus inquired.

 Chapter 2966

    Chapter 2966 Unaware of his intentions, Melissa offered a brief smile and responded, ¡°I''m just running some errands for Mr. Waston,¡± keeping her reply sinct.


    Yet Marcus continued to scrutinize her.


    After a considerable period of silence, it was Sylvia who finally broke the ice. Having not seen each other for several years, Sylvia was filled with excitement at the prospect of reuniting with Melissa.


    Following a brief exchange of updates, Sylvia extended an invitation for them to share a cup of coffee together.


    Melissa didn''t want to cause embarrassment.


    However, she foresaw the likelihood of ending up having coffee with Marcus rather than Sylvia.


    Politely declining, she suggested, ¡°Can I take a rain check? I''m pressed for time today. Mr. Waston Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    awaits my report.¡± Sylvia cast a helpless nce at Marcus upon hearing this.


    Marcus remarked coldly, ¡°Mr. Waston appears to hold significant importance for you.¡± Melissa responded calmly, ¡°Of course, he''s my employer. Good day, Mr. Fowler, and Sylvia. Another time for coffee, perhaps.¡± (Eagles) Melissa concluded with courtesy.


    Upon turning away, she silently wished she''d never cross paths with Marcus again.


    Perhaps, when Albert returned to Heron the following year, she''d seek a transfer to the head office with him. After all, Duefron held no ties for her anymore. She nned to relocate to Heron with Julie and Matthew.


    Upon departing the shopping mall, Melissa didn''t head straight back to thepany.


    She visited another jewelry store and opted to sell the bracelet.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While acknowledging its beauty, she preferred to convert it into cash.


    Despite having a decent sry, she was on her own and understood that she alone would be responsible for any unforeseen expenses or challenges.


    This wasn''t her first visit to the jewelry store.


    The owner, straightforward as ever, offered her three hundred thousand for the bracelet.


    As Melissa exited the store and approached her car, her attention was drawn to a white Bentley parked across the road, its window Lowered.


    It was evident that the person inside the car was Marcus.


    After a brief contemtion, she decided to enter the car directly.


    Meanwhile, the driver Kevin spoke of something fun at work. Melissa listened with a smile, her amiable demeanor endearing her to everyone at the Waston Group.


    Finally, wiping his face, Kevin expressed, ¡°My eyes might be ying tricks with me, but I believe I spotted the Fowler Group''s boss just now. His car was parked across the street.¡±

 Chapter 2967

    Chapter 2967 Wearing a faint smile, Melissa remarked, ¡°Well, it seems there''s someone who bears a striking resemnce to him." ¡°Yes, you''re right!¡± Subsequently, Melissa paid little heed to the driver''s further remarks, gazing out the window with a subdued demeanor.


    Three years had passed, yet Marcus¡¯ presence still wielded influence over her.


    Abruptly, the driver voiced his concern. ¡°Miss Brown, that car has been tailing us relentlessly. Could Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    they be aware of your delivery to Mr. Waston? Are they attempting to rob us?¡± At the thought of it, Kevin appeared flustered.


    Sensing his agitation, Melissa reassured him, ¡°Rx. See, the upant is the CEO of the Fowler Group. They wouldn''t rob us." Her words left the driver dumbfounded.


    Melissa''s earlier certainty about the person not being Mr. Fowler now seemed premature.


    Kevin wasn''t oblivious. Sneaking a nce at Melissa through the rearview mirror, he noted herposed demeanor, gradually easing his own nerves. As long as she returned to thepany unharmed, Melissa paid little mind to the driver''s thoughts.


    Thirty minutester, the car halted outside the Waston Group''s premises.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melissa alighted from the vehicle, swinging the door open.


    Suddenly, she felt a hand grasp her arm. Raising her head, she met Marcus¡¯ gaze.


    Observing the crowd at thepany entrance, Melissa questioned in a hushed tone, ¡°Marcus, do you realize what you''re doing?¡± Yet Marcus maintained his hold, unyielding.


    (Eagles) He sneered. ¡°Miss Brown, why not address me as Mr. Fowler as you always do?¡± Shaking off his grasp, Melissa demanded, ¡°What do you want?" Marcus stated bluntly, ¡°I want you to join me for coffee.¡± Of course, Melissa had no desire to share coffee with Marcus. However, she had little say in the matter. Persisting with their conversation at the gate would undoubtedly fuel gossip about her and the Fowler Group CEO, spreading throughout Duefron by tomorrow-a situation she desperately sought to avoid.


    Contemting, she shifted her tone, speaking with gravity.


    ¡°Certainly, Mr. Fowler. I''d be delighted.¡± Gesturing toward the coffee shop across the street, she suggested they grab a cup there.


    However, Marcus declined the offer to visit the coffee shop she chose.


    Approaching the passenger side, Marcus opened the door, instructing Melissa, ¡°Get in.¡±

 Chapter 2968

    Chapter 2968 Considering her options, Melissaplied and entered the car.


    Observing her buckle up, Marcus shut the door and settled into the driver''s seat. Once secured, he nced at her once more.


    Yet Melissa disregarded his stare.


    Feigning indifference, she inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, where are we headed?¡± Bncing the steering wheel with one hand, Marcus retrieved a cigarette with the other, hesitating before discarding it.


    In a gravelly tone, he questioned, ¡°What if I prefer going to my ce?¡± His ce? What could he possibly mean by that? After a brief pause, Melissa grasped Marcus¡¯ implication. He referred to their former shared apartment, a ce she loathed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her demeanor shifted abruptly as she questioned, ¡°Can''t we choose a different location for coffee? Or are you unwilling to treat me, Mr. Fowler? And let''s not forget, you have a girlfriend. Wouldn''t it be improper to bring another woman to your ce?¡± ¡°Are you envious of Violette?" Marcus inquired.


    ¡°Not at all. I simply wish to avoid anyplications.¡± Just as Melissa finished speaking, she tried to exit the car. However, with a click, Marcus locked the car doors, preventing her from leaving.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Turning back, she demanded indignantly, ¡°What do you think you''re doing?¡± Marcus offered no reply, instead starting the car and driving toward his apartment.


    During the journey, Melissa gradually regained herposure.


    Choosing silence, she purposefully ignored Marcus, unwilling to offer any false hope.


    Memories of their past rtionship were tainted.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Marcus and Melissa were pr opposites. He was born into privilege, while she struggled to rise from adversity. Having left those days behind, Melissa had no desire to engage in romantic entanglements with Marcus.


    Perhaps she had finally awakened from her dream.


    The journey was brief, and soon Marcus¡¯ car halted outside a building.


    Rather than exiting the vehicle, he inquired softly, ¡°Have you returned in the past two years? Do you ever miss this ce?¡± ¡°Absolutely not! Mr. Fowler, you''ve taught me to be pragmatic. Coming from humble origins, I''m undeserving of you. It''s best I rid myself of such foolish notions sooner rather thanter,¡± Melissa stated bluntly.


    Marcus¡¯ expression softened as he lowered his head, a smile ying at his lips.

 Chapter 2969

    Chapter 2969 However, his smile turned to a sneer as he retorted, ¡°Indeed, everything has changed.¡± Abruptly, his gaze snapped upward, filled with fury, his voice quivering as he demanded, ¡°Is it because of Albert that you''ve changed?¡± Serenely, Melissa replied, ¡°No, it''s simply life.¡± She feared Marcus might notprehend.


    She elucidated, ¡°Consider this: today, I purchased jewelry for Mr. Waston, receiving a birthday gift from the store manager. I dly epted it, only to sell the bracelet for three hundred thousand.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®You might find this behavior distasteful, even petty, but I couldn''t care less. Survival in this world demands a fight. If I''m to live a fulfilling life, I must fend for myself.¡± In response to her deration, Marcus fixed his gaze on her without so much as a blink, his expression unreadable.


    Then, in a cold and calcted tone, he uttered, ¡°Wouldn''t you stand to gain more if you were to be Albert''s lover?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa felt a surge of anger and was almost tempted to p him for his audacity.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) However, she restrained herself, aware of the consequences of antagonizing Marcus. Even Albert, despite his stature, had to depend on the Fowler family in Duefron. As a modest secretary, how could she possibly act entirely ording to her own desires? Masking her anger, Melissa replied with a smile, ¡°Certainly, Mr. Fowler. I''l give it some thought. It does seem like the quickest path to wealth, doesn''t it?" With that, she released her seat belt.


    Marcus leaned closer, pinching her chin, his intense gaze roving over her. Though he refrained from ki*sing her, his scrutiny made her uneasy.


    ¡°Indeed, you''ve grown more alluring.


    Would you entertain the idea of being my secret lover?¡± Melissa felt embarrassed and irritated under Marcus¡¯ pressure, his words further fueling her anger.


    ¡°Are you insane? What about your girlfriend? Are you seriously proposing an affair while in a rtionship? How much are you offering? Two million for a night? Ten for three whole days?¡± Melissa struggled to maintain herposure, though her eyes glistened with tears. Pushing Marcus away with frustration, she straightened her attire. ¡°Let me out,¡± she said in a t tone.


    Marcus straightened up in his seat as well.


    Lighting a cigarette, Marcus took a few puffs. Though the smell overwhelmed Melissa, she remained silent.


    Marcus stubbed the cigarette and said in a low voice, ¡°I did mention that I want you to join me for a cup of coffee.¡± Enraged, Melissa eximed, ¡°What more do you want, Marcus? We ended things three years ago! You used me of dishonesty and imed I wasn''t worthy of you. It¡¯s irrelevant now. I''ve moved on. Why can''t you ept that?

 Chapter 2970

    Chapter 2970 You''re with someone else. What more do you expect from me? To be your illicit lover? To be like my mother? Marcus, you know better than to belittle me like this.¡± She finished with heavy breaths.


    Unable to maintain her facade, Melissa broke down.


    Despite recognizing Marcus¡¯ intentions, she couldn''t contain her emotions.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Exhausted from her outburst, Melissa slumped against the passenger seat, biting her hand as she muttered, ¡°Please, just let me go. You can have anyone, Marcus. But I only have myself.¡± (Eagles) Meanwhile, Marcus remained silent in his seat.


    Eventually, he lowered the window to dissipate the lingering scent of smoke.


    He then suggested casually, ¡°Lets just have that cup of coffee.¡± By now, Melissa had regained herposure. ¡°Fine, I''l join you for coffee,¡± she agreed. ¡°But after that, we''re strangers. No more dredging up the past or pestering me.¡± With that, she exited the car first.


    Alone in the car, Marcus offered a faint smile before following suit.


    Upon reaching the apartment, everything appeared unchanged from their past.


    A pair of slippers remained by the door, once belonging to Melissa.


    It was evident that no one had worn them since her departure.


    She averted her gaze, unwilling to dwell on memories of the past.


    ¡°Is the coffee maker still in the kitchen? I''l brew us some,¡± Melissa suggested.


    Nonchntly, Marcus discarded his coat and loosened his suit.


    ¡°There''re some ingredients in the fridge,¡± he mentioned. ¡°Why don''t you stay and dine with me?¡± ¡°You want me to cook for you? Marcus, are you serious?¡± Melissa questioned.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Marcus gazed at her earnestly. ¡°I''ll do it. I never had the chance to cook for you before,¡± he offered sincerely.


    However, Melissa declined firmly, ¡°No, thanks. ''m not interested.¡±

 Chapter 2971

    Chapter 2971 With his piercing gaze fixed on her, Marcus asserted, ¡°Well, if you decline my offer, I don¡¯t mind seeking out Albert and proposing to borrow you for a few days. I believe hed be willing to exchange a secretary for a project worth ten billion.¡± ¡°You audacious bastard!" Melissa cursed.


    Marcus gestured toward the sofa. ¡°Have a seat and watch some TV. I''m heading to the kitchen. We''ve got some mutton chops, your favorite,¡± he announced.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He softened his tone, averting his gaze. ¡°Trust me, you''ll enjoy it,¡± he assured her.


    Melissa felt a pang of sadness at his words.


    She sat on the sofa, unable to focus on the TV. It all felt surreal to her.


    She swiftly retrieved her mobile phone and dialed Albert''s number, simultaneously sending messages to her subordinates. Engrossed in her tasks, she processed paperwork using her phone. In truth, she refused to be idle, purposely avoiding thoughts of Marcus to the point of momentarily forgetting her surroundings.


    Despite her efforts, memories of their past flooded back.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus poured her a ss of milk.


    He then disappeared into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    The mutton chops were expertly roasted in the oven, perfectly seasoned to capture the essence of authentic French cuisine.


    Alongside, an array of other dishes adorned the table, each equally enticing in appearance.


    Marcus, while serving the dishes, maintained his noble and elegant demeanor.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s served!¡± He announced it loudly.


    Seated at the table, Melissa nced at her watch, which was from a famous brand but only the basic model.


    Marcus nced at her watch. ¡°Aren''t you wellpensated by Albert?¡± Melissa responded calmly, ¡°It''s not about the money. I''m content as long as I can keep track of time.¡± Marcus served her a mutton chop, his tone gentle. ¡°How have you been these past three years?¡± Before Melissa could respond, he interjected with self-deprecation, ¡°Of course, you must''ve thrived these past years.¡± Melissa replied casually, ¡°Yes, not too shabby! I don''t n on changing anything¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze lingered on Melissa, noting her changed appearance and enhanced allure. Abruptly, he sneered. ¡°Are you afraid I''l pester you?¡± ¡°Certainly not. I trust someone like Mr. Fowler wouldn''t stoop to such levels.¡± ¡°But what if you''re mistaken? What if I simply want you back?" Marcus paused, and then continued, ¡°You''re single, aren''t you? Why not stay with me?¡±

 Chapter 2972

    Chapter 2972 Marcus reached for a cigarette from the nearby box.


    Lighting the cigarette, he took a drag. ¡°I''ll transfer this apartment to your name,¡± he dered.


    Situated in the heart of Duefron, this apartment spanned a vast area and easily boasted a value exceeding one hundred million. Marcus¡¯ held undeniable allure for its proposition anyone considering substantial worth.


    However, Melissa declined.


    Instead, she poured the entire ss of juice over Marcus¡¯ face, the sticky Liquid trickling down his handsome features and leaving him visibly flustered.


    Marcus shot her a re.


    With a cold smile, Melissa retorted, ¡°Mr. Fowler, kindly keep both the money and the house for yourself, and perhaps consider seeking medical advice to ensure you''re not afflicted with some form of hypersexual disorder.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After her deration, Melissa grabbed her coat, ready to depart.


    She hastened her pace, unable to bear another moment there. The man before her had shattered her heart, and his recent words obliterated what little beauty remained in her recollections.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Meanwhile, Marcus cleaned the juice from his face, and rose to his feet.


    Just as Melissa reached for the doorknob, she felt a warmth envelop her; Marcus¡¯ body pressed against hers, his hand gently covering hers.


    In araspy tone, he inquired, ¡°Are you upset?¡± In that moment, Melissa realized resistance was futile.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Resigned, she replied icily, ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Fowler? If you require assistance so urgently, I actually have some girls on call.¡± At her words, Marcus drew closer, their bodies almost merging, the warmth of his breath on her skin. Within his embrace, Melissa could sense the strength of his chest.


    Eventually, Marcus released her.


    His voice tinged with a chill as he said, ¡°Your years as Albert''s secretary have made you quite attentive, Miss Brown. But don''t fret; I''m perfectly capable of looking after myself.¡± ¡°That''s reassuring,¡± Melissa responded, turning to face him. ¡°Now that we''ve shared a meal, may I take my leave, Mr. Fowler?¡± Marcus responded not with words but with a gesture signaling she could go.


    Melissa grabbed her briefcase, opened the door, and hurried out.


    She made her way to the elevator and descended to the ground floor.


    A security guard stationed at the building''s entrance noticed her arrival and approached with a polite greeting. ¡°Hello, Miss Brown!" At his greeting, Melissa paused in her tracks.

 Chapter 2973

    Chapter 2973 The security guard, who had shared a smoke with Marcus, greeted Melissa with excitement. ¡°Miss Brown, have you and Mr. Fowler reconciled? After you left, Mr. Fowler specifically asked about you.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    You had just vanished though! Seeing you together again is wonderful.


    I''m really happy for both of you!¡± Melissa was taken aback by his words.


    (Eagles) After a moment, she replied coolly, ¡°We haven''t reconciled.¡± The security guard was taken aback by her response. If they weren''t together, why was she here? He wanted to say more, but Melissa had already left the building.


    ¡°Wait, it''s raining outside!¡± he called after her.


    Melissa was well aware of the rain and knew hailing a cab in this weather would be difficult, but she was determined to Leave.


    She had managed to leave once before, three years ago; she was confident she could do it again.


    Meanwhile, the rain showed no signs of stopping.


    It was gettingte, and the streetlights cast their glow on the wet pavement.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa walked on, her coat and handbag soaked through. Her pace quickened, and although her high heels were causing her feet to bleed, she felt numb to the pain.


    Suddenly, a white Bentley pulled up quietly beside her and stopped.


    Marcus stepped out and looked at her silently for a moment before swiftly walking over.


    Draping a ck overcoat over her shoulders, he said firmly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Melissa, however, paid him no mind.


    Slowly, she lifted her face, her wet hair making her features seem even more striking.


    Her eyes were resolute.


    She met Marcus¡¯ gaze and whispered, ¡°Marcus, we''re over. Even if this rain spells my end, it''s none of your concern. Please, just let me be. Alright? I''m content with my life now. Can''t you give me a break?¡± With those words, she removed the ck coat he''d ced on her shoulders and handed it back to him.


    Marcus simply watched her, silent as the rain obscured their view.


    Once, there had been love between them; now, it seemed there were only bitter resentment, each unwilling to yield or bid farewell.


    Marcus closed the distance slightly.


    With a gentle touch, he lifted her chin, his voice cool as he leaned in. ¡°You think I''m here to shame you. But let''s not forget, Melissa, who betrayed whom first? Who was unfaithful with Ryan?¡±

 Chapter 2974

    Chapter 2974 Then, Marcus¡¯ lips met hers, as chilly as his gaze.


    ¡°Could you deny your feelings for Ryan during our time together?¡± he used.


    Melissa''s anger surged, and she moved to p him.


    Marcus caught her wrist, pulling her closer despite their proximity, and enveloped her in his embrace.


    The rain¡¯s chill was no match for the warmth radiating from him.


    Marcus¡¯ ki*s overwhelmed Melissa, rendering her powerless.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    His assertiveness was more pronounced than before, drawing her tightly against him with a firm grip on her waist.


    Such interactions,plex and intense, were not umon among adults.


    Suddenly, Melissa sensed a change in Marcus.


    ¡°Stop, Marcus!¡± Struggling, she pushed against him. Her protest was drowned out by the rain, which embarrassed and pained her.


    Yet, this difort was minorpared to past hurts.


    ¡°We ended things long ago, Marcus!¡± (Eagles) ¡°I''m aware,¡± Marcus replied, stepping back. ¡°Get in the car! I don''t want you falling ill because of this. Id only feel worse.¡± Without waiting for her consent, he guided her into the car.


    Inside, Marcus removed his jacket, increased the AC''s temperature, and handed Melissa a towel. ¡°You should change out of your dress to avoid catching a cold.¡± Melissa, however, dismissed his concern.


    ¡°If I get sick, it''s your fault. You''ve got everything, even a new girlfriend. Why keep bothering me, Marcus? Marcus was now gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    That was when Melissa noticed the watch on his wrist ¡ª the one she had taken.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He caught her looking.


    After a pause, Marcus¡¯ voice softened. ¡°Believe it or not, there was a time I truly despised you." ¡°Really? And you feel you have the right to?¡± Melissa retorted with a sneer.


    Marcus responded with a weary smile, lighting a cigarette. ¡°It started the first year after you left.¡±

 Chapter 2975

    Chapter 2975 He had tried to find her but to no avail.


    The thought of giving up often crossed his mind, yet every time he saw someone resembling Melissa, hope flickered anew.


    Marcus harbored deep resentment towards her during those days! During his years in Livebop, Marcus hadn''t been involved with any woman. When he moved back to Duefron, thinking his past was behind him, he nned to start a new chapter with Violette. But then, Melissa reappeared unexpectedly.


    This reignited his mixed feelings towards her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Looking up, Marcus exhaled smoke and asked, ¡°If you were gone, why return?¡± (Eagles) Melissa responded with a scoff, ¡°How amusing! Duefron¡¯s vast; the Fowler family doesn''t own it. If Mr. Fowler prefers, our paths need never cross.¡± ¡°You''re correct.¡± Marcus shot Melissa a nce, extinguished his cigarette, and prepared to drive her back to her workce.


    This was at Melissa''s request.


    She mentioned she had unfinished business to attend to and there were spare clothes at the office. Marcus agreed without further question.


    As he prepared to drive off, a group of children crossed the road at the intersection.


    About twenty in total, they made their way cautiously, each clutching a tiny umbre.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus watched in silence.


    After thest child had crossed, he murmured, ¡°If... we had a child, they''d be starting kindergarten by now.¡± Melissa remained silent, her emotions stirred.


    She realized she had been mistaken; she had once believed their past could remain just that, and any chance encounters could be brushed aside as if they never happened. Three years had passed, after all; surely, the past was irrelevant now.


    Yet, Marcus seemed incapable of moving on.


    If this continued, sooner orter, he would find out about Matthew.


    At that point, how would she manage to keep her son with her? Decisively, Melissa resolved to take action.


    She nned to request Albert for an early transfer back to Heron.


    This move would sever her ties with Marcus for good.


    The ride was enveloped in silence.

 Chapter 2976

    Chapter 2976 The rhythmic motion of the windshield wipers was the only sound.


    asionally, Melissa nced at Marcus, noticing his indifferent demeanor, a stark contrast to earlier emotions.


    Eventually, the white Bentley halted outside the Waston Group building.


    Opening the car door, Melissa offered, ¡°Thanks for the lift, Mr. Fowler.¡± Marcus responded with a faint smile and leaned in to close the door after her. He watched her for a moment but Melissa, avoiding his look, walked away without a backward nce.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    As Marcus prepared to leave, his eye caught a small bloodstain on the white rug beneath the passenger seat - Melissa''s blood.


    He paused, and then dialed Melissa''s number. ¡°You''re hurt?¡± Melissa, standing by the elevator, answered evenly, ¡°It''s nothing.


    Thanks for asking, Mr. Fowler. And please, no more calls.¡± With those words, she hung up and blocked Marcus¡¯ number.


    Upon reaching her office, Melissa found Albert upying her chair, appearing to have been waiting some time.


    Albert, noting Melissa''s rain-drenched appearance,ughed. ¡°Marcus really did you no favors!¡± He expressed his disdain with a tsk.


    Melissa grabbed tissues from her desk to dry her face. She then retrieved a velvet box from her bag, intended for Jessie.


    Albert took the box, rising to leave.


    Pausing at the door, he remarked, ¡°I had Chloe pick out a new dress for you. It''s under the desk. Change before you head home, or Julie will have words for you again.¡± Melissa muttered a thanks.


    Albert offered a smile, his response unspoken.


    Before Melissa could add anything, Albert mentioned, ¡°You can leave early today. I''ve got a dateter. Anything else can wait until tomorrow.¡± Melissa bit back her words.


    She appreciated Albert''s kindness but remembered her ce; she was his secretary, nothing more.


    With aposed smile, she said, ¡°Enjoy your date, Mr. Waston!¡± As he exited, Albert''s voice floated back. ¡°Melissa, sometimes... I just don''t know how to handle you!¡± He had trained Melissa himself, shaping her into a replica of that woman he couldn''t have. Yet, their simrities sometimes made things challenging for him.

 Chapter 2977

    Chapter 2977 It gave him a raging headache every time! After Albert''s departure, Melissa showered and changed. Workingte was not unusual for her, justified by her sry.


    She didn¡¯t wrap up until eleven that night.


    Stepping outside to hail a cab, Melissa pondered the practicality of buying her own car, especially for outings with her son.


    She reached home close to midnight, paid the taxi, and vanished into the corridor under the moon''s glow, unaware a white Bentley had trailed her all the way.


    ¡®When night fell, the moon shone with a coldness reminiscent of water.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The rainfall had ceased some time ago, leaving only a delicate glow from the moon.


    Marcus quietly watched Melissa as she ascended the stairs.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He gazed over the surroundings and noted that it was decent. Despite the absence of elevators in the vi area, it boasted a charm of its own.


    Given Melissa''s circumstances, her residing here made sense.


    Marcus leaned on his car and smoked half a cigarette before deciding to head upstairs to have a look.


    Just then, he heard a gentle voice. ¡°Marcus, were you and her once close?¡± (Eagles) Marcus¡¯ brow creased slightly.


    He nced over and noticed Violette not too far away.


    She wore a blouse and wool skirt, seemingly indifferent to the cold weather. Shivering, she pressed Marcus for answers. In Marcus''s perspective, Violette didn''t hold a significant ce in his life.


    Despite the appearance of their rtionship, he had yet to show her any gesture of affection, such as ki*ses or hugs.


    Violette, for her part, tried not toe across as too demanding or forceful.


    Her mother had advised her that being with a man as powerful as Marcus required overlooking certain things now and then, or else their marriage wouldn''t stand the test of time.


    But Violette felt that without a straightforward response from Marcus, their rtionship had no real future to begin with.


    While Violette was absorbed in her thoughts, Marcus shot her an indifferent gaze. He understood exactly what was going through her mind.


    Meanwhile, he mused over the possibility that if Melissa hadn''t returned, he and Violette might have ended up married. But such a union wouldck genuine happiness for both of them.


    But Melissa had indeed returned.


    Despite his feelings of animosity towards her, he also knew that he still loved her.


    Soon after, Marcus came to a decision. He opened the back door of the car and instructed Violette to enter.

 Chapter 2978

    Chapter 2978 ¡°I''ll take you home,¡± he said in a firm voice.


    In the brisk moonlit night, Violette hesitated only for a moment before sheplied and got into the car.


    Marcus drove very fast.


    In under twenty minutes, he had the car stopped inside the Finch family¡¯s driveway. Given thete hour, it wasn''t the best time for visits but Marcus still followed Violette into the mansion.


    The Finch household staff quickly took notice of his arrival and discreetly informed Violette''s parents.


    Her parents were pleased to hear the news. They thought that Marcus had finally epted Violette and he might spend the night there.


    However, Violette sensed that something was wrong. Her face turned ashen and she braced herself for what she believed was the end of their rtionship.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Sitting in the living room upstairs, hands sped over her knees, Violette struggled to make her case. ¡°I believe I''m a better match for you! Miss Brown, after all, doesn''te from a wealthy background like mine. Moreover, she... She is always around Mr. Waston, who has quite the reputation as a womanizer,¡± Violette argued calmly.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus shot her a sharp gaze which silenced Violette mid-sentence, and she remained quiet.


    After what felt like an eternity, Marcus said in a cold voice, ¡°You have two choices. The first is that we end things here and now! The second, I will bring two projects to the Finch family, and your father will know what to do. But thises with a condition...¡± When Violette heard his words, she found herself in a daze.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Such a situation was alien to her. She had been living a fairy-tale life.


    Violette was taken aback at the moment. She had never imagined that the man she admired most would be bargaining with her, for another woman''s sake.


    How could Violette ept this calmly? She objected in low voice, ¡°She''s not worth it! You two ended things a long time ago.¡± However, Marcus remained silent.


    Deep down, he was at a crossroads regarding Melissa''s unexpected return, but he was certain that he needed to rify his position to Violette. Hisck of feelings towards her and his current disinterest in marriage led him to present her with those two options.


    To anyone paying attention, the right decision would be clear.


    Marcus¡¯ stay was brief. Upon his arrival, the Finch residence was aze with Light, as if in broad daylight. But upon his departure ten minutester, only small nightmp was left on since everyone believed he''s stay the night. Thus, Violette parents were shocked when they found out he had left.


    They hurried to Violette''s room and asked, ¡°What happened? Why did Marcus leave? Why didn''t you persuade him to stay overnight?¡± Violette''s mother Luna voiced her concerns and confusion.


    She was eager for her daughter to be in amitted rtionship with Marcus, hoping this would bring the Fowler family¡¯s support their way. That way, the Finch family¡¯s future would be bright and sessful! When Violette heard all those questions, she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Marcus wants to end our rtionship!¡± This news left Violette''s parents in disbelief, and they were even more surprised when they found out why. They couldn''t believe that their daughter could be outmatched by an ordinary secretary...

 Chapter 2979

    Chapter 2979 Initially, Marcus intended to head back to his apartment, but after some thought, he changed his mind and made his way to the Fowler family¡¯s mansion.


    It was already deep into the night.


    Waylen, Marcus¡¯ father, was enjoying a cigarette. Upon noticing Marcus¡¯ return, he extinguished his cigarette and scoffed, ¡°Look at how pathetic you are,ing home this early. Back in my day, I would never be home at this hour. It''s embarrassing!¡± Meanwhile, Marcus casually loosened his tie.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Resting against the couch, he said in a cold voice, ¡°I''d prefer not to fool around and have kids out of wedlock!" At this, Waylen sneered. ¡°Oh, is that so? You prefer not to, or it is because you are useless?!" Disinterested in continuing the conversation with Marcus, Waylen got up and started to ascend the stairs. He paused and looked back to say, ¡°You''re in your thirties now. Your mother and I aren''t trying to meddle, but we do wonder when we might expect a grandchild from you.¡± ¡°Aren''t Alexis and Leonel parents to two children? And Edwin has two as well. Isn''t that enough?¡± Waylen scoffed, ¡°Is that supposed to be the same?¡± None of those kids but Evelyn bore the Fowler surname! Waylen had been eagerly expecting a grandson to continue the Fowler family''s legacy. He scolded Marcus presently not just because of his expectations but also from his father''s daily reminders over the phone.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking a moment to think, Waylen inquired about Marcus¡¯ rtionship with Violette.


    Eagles.


    ¡°Nothing noteworthy,¡± Marcus replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Waylen scoffed again. ¡°If things are fine between you, why not bring her to visit? Your birthday ising up, isn''t it? And we haven''t met her properly. Also, we need to assess if she''s fit to join the Fowler family! You bastard! Don''t be a constant worry to your mother and me!¡± With those words, Waylen climbed up the stairs.


    Marcus remained seated alone.


    Marcus poured himself a cup of tea, taking a moment to reflect on his father''s words. He felt his parents were being overly critical of Violette.


    He remembered Melissa, who was simpler and more innocent than Violette.


    However, Waylen had weed her with open arms, even showing a fondness for her. Marcus was aware of the reason behind his father''s eptance of Melissa. It wasn''t about her family background, it was because Marcus truly loved her.


    However, the situation with Violette was different. Waylen was aware that Marcus didn''t really care for her, which exined his scrutiny.


    Marcus couldn''t help but smile ruefully, wondering if hisck of affection for Violette was so apparent that even his parents could see it.


    The following day.


    As Marcus fastened his cufflinks, he made his way downstairs at a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 2980

    Chapter 2980 Waylen was already seated at the breakfast table, with a newspaper in his hand. His voice wasden with sarcasm as he read out a headline, " Fowler CEO a visit to Miss Finch..." Group payste-night...


    Marcus joined him at the table.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Waylen set aside the newspaper, he asked, ¡°Do you think the Finch family released this story on purpose?¡± A servant handed Marcus his breakfast. He took a bite and replied softly, ¡°Likely!¡± Waylen''s expression turned serious. ¡°If that''s the case, you''ll need to be extra cautious around the Finch family!¡± At the Waston Group, Melissa found herself battling a cold after getting drenched in the rain. When Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    she arrived at work, she pulled out some cold medicine from her bag and mixed it with hot water to drink.


    Just as she took a few sips, her office door swung open.


    To her surprise, Jessie was standing there.


    Jessie was adorned with the diamond ring Melissa had picked out for her. With her folded arms and her striking figure, she looked captivating.


    After taking a moment to take in the scene, Melissa raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Instead of just cutting straight to the point, Jessie said, ¡°Did you read the newspaper this morning? Marcus... He visited Violettest night. It seems a wedding between the Fowler and Finch families might be on the horizon.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Jessie looked at Melissa in silence, as though she was attempting to read her thoughts.


    Actually, Melissa had seen the news earlier that day.


    Initially, she felt slightly uneasy, but she quickly regained herposure. Given that she and Marcus had not been together for quite some time and he was now with Violette, it made sense that Marcus would spend the night at her ce sometimes.


    It would be foolish of her not to realize something so obvious.


    So, Melissa kept her cool.


    Upon noticing Melissa''s calm demeanor, Jessie felt a mix of disappointment and resolve not to concede. She pressed on, ¡°You truly don''t care about him anymore? You were head over heels for Marcus back in the day. What happened to you? Have your feelings for him vanished? Or are you just scared you can''tpete with Violette? Don''t forget, you and Marcus share a child.¡± As Melissa powered up herputer and started sorting through her work, she responded, ¡°I was under the impression that you had eyes for Mr. Waston now. Why this sudden interest in Marcus? Moreover, wouldn''t Mr. Waston be a bit upset to find you so captivated by another man?¡± Melissa didn''t seem bothered.


    Jessie''s expression changed at Melissa''s reply, and she retorted sharply, ¡°How could you bring Albert into this to threaten me! Others might not see through you, but I do, Melissa. You''re a bastard of the Smith family, and your child is no different. They say the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree, right?¡± Right after Jessie''s words, Melissa delivered a p across her face.


    The sound of the p echoed sharply.

 Chapter 2981

    Chapter 2981 Jessie stood there,pletely shocked.


    Holding her cheek, she looked at Melissa in disbelief and eximed, ¡°You had the nerve to p me? Aren''t you scared I''ll get Albert to fire you? You and your bastard child will end up begging on the streets!¡± ¡°What gibberish are you even saying, Jessie?¡± Suddenly, Albert entered the room, moved Jessie aside, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Enough with this nonsense!¡± Jessie clenched her teeth and asked defiantly, ¡°Was I wrong in what I said?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert gave Jessie a stern look and was about to p her as well.


    But Melissa intervened before Albert could act.


    Her face drained of color as she fixed Jessie with a cold re and said, ¡°Yes, I''m the child born out of wedlock. Did I have a say in it? And now I''m indeed raising Matthew alone, but so what? I''ve never got into other people''s rtionships or forsaken my child.


    What gives you the right to see us as less than you? Jessie, being one of Mr. Waston''s lovers, do you really see yourself as my superior?¡± Ordinarily, Melissa avoided confrontations.


    But Jessie''s insult towards Matthew was something she couldn''t tolerate. Her son was still young and so innocent, so she wouldn''t let anyone denigrate him.


    Jessie seethed with fury upon hearing Melissa''s retort.


    Meanwhile, Albert was visibly embarrassed and urged Jessie to Leave.


    He cast a significant nce at Melissa before they left.


    In that moment, Melissa realized she might have gone too far.


    With a voice roughened by emotion, she offered an apology. To her astonishment, Albert responded with a detached tone, ¡°Actually, I''m also an illegitimate child!¡± This confession silenced Jessie''s fury.


    She was scared that Albert would be angry at her.


    Once inside Albert''s office, she attempted to mollify him with affection. She climbed into hisp to seek a ki*s as she was aware of his penchant for thrills such as making out in the office.


    But Albert was not in the mood.


    Seeing his disinterest, Jessie reluctantly moved to upy herself with her phone, leaving a tense silence hanging between them.


    Eventually, unable to bear the silence, Jessie said, ¡°Fine! I won''t bother Melissa again! She''s just a secretary, after all. Why does she matter so much to you?" But Albert paid no attention to her words.

 Chapter 2982

    Chapter 2982 Soon, the receptionist called the internal Line.


    She said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Mr. Waston, the president of Fowler Group is here. Are you ready to meet him now?" Marcus was paying him a visit? Albert couldn''t help but smile. ¡°Yes, please bring Mr. Fowler to my office.¡± In just a couple of minutes, Marcus took a private elevator toe up.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He was good-looking and held a prestigious position, making him the dream of many women working at Waston Group. However, none dared to approach him, because they were aware that he was already in a rtionship.


    Melissa''s office was located right beside the CEO''s office.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The office had walls made of ss that stretched from the floor to the ceiling. This allowed anyone to see inside when the blinds were lifted.


    As Marcus walked through the hallway, he saw Melissa inside her office.


    She had caught a cold from being out in the rain and had felt unwell since the morning. Now, she was running a fever.


    She had fallen asleep on her desk.


    (Eagles) Her face looked delicate and slightly pale, but there was a hint of blush on her cheeks. Her dark hair draped over her shoulders which added to her charm.


    From where Marcus stood, he could even glimpse her corbones.


    She looked especially slender at that moment.


    He couldn''t help but recall how gentle and soft Melissa felt when she was on top of him, and the way she looked when she was glistening with sweat...


    These thoughts made Marcus stir unintentionally.


    He was uncertain about how to interact with Melissa in the days ahead, but he couldn''t shake off his deep yearning for her. Marcus hadn''t been intimate with any woman other than Melissa.


    His desire made him feel tense all over.


    Eventually, he made his way into her office.


    Melissa''s desk was cluttered with various items, including business cards from car dealerships, booklets from jewelry stores, and brochures from day care facilities and kindergartens.


    Marcus touched her desk lightly.


    It was like he was taking a glimpse into Melissa''s world.


    Suddenly, Melissa snapped awake.


    But she was still groggy, unsure if it was morning or afternoon, or if the figure before her was real or just a figment of her imagination. She stared at him and whispered his name, ¡°Marcus?¡±

 Chapter 2983

    Chapter 2983 Marcus was leisurely looking at the brochures scattered on her desk.


    He then turned to her and asked, ¡°Albert has a child? Are you telling me you even pick out diapers for his child?¡± Confused, Melissa looked where he was pointing.


    She had been sorting through options for a school for Matthew, but now those efforts felt pointless. As she had resolved to return to Heron soon.


    She tapped her cheeks lightly to clear her mind, then asked, ¡°Did youe to see Mr. Waston?" Marcus didn''t reply right away but just stared at her quietly.


    After a moment, he simply nodded and left her office...


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Melissa was still trying to gather her thoughts when her desk phone rang. She answered immediately and heard Albert''s voice. ¡°Melissa, could you bring two cups of coffee to my office? It''s been awhile since I''ve caught up with Marcus. Why don''t you join us as well?¡± Albert had put her on speaker.


    Feeling unwell and now irritated by Jessie and Albert''s actions, Melissa was far from pleased.


    She wished she could settle the score with them.


    But she knew she couldn''t risk losing her job. Arguing with Jessie was one thing, but crossing Albert was out of the question. So, she entered the office with the coffee and gently requested, ¡°Mr.


    Waston, can I take the afternoon off? I think I should probably see a doctor.¡± Before Albert could respond, Marcus got up and said, ¡°This is an invitation. Pleasee if you''re avable!¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) With that, he took his leave.


    Albert didn''t insist on Melissa escorting Marcus out. After Marcus left, he sipped his coffee and said, ¡°Marcus is celebrating his birthday soon and has invited me to the party! How about joining me? The Fowler''s ce is something to see, truly impressive.¡± However, Melissa replied in a cold voice, ¡°No, thank you. Maybe Jessie would like to go with you, Mr. Waston? Albert fiddled with a golden pen and was silent for a moment. He had no intentions of getting married in his life and felt somewhat guilty about his rtionship with Jessie, considering the age gap between them.


    It was not that he didn¡¯t want to end things with her.


    However, they found themselves reuniting after only a few days apart, so he decided to just go with the flow.


    He convinced himself to live in the present and enjoy it.


    Melissa was aware of Albert''s thoughts. Even though she wasn''t fond of Jessie, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her... Jessie was beautiful. It was puzzling why she got involved with Albert, a man known for notmitting and his flirtatious ways. And it was clear he wouldn''t make Jessie his wife. With Marcus popping up unexpectedly, Jessie found herself hiding in the Lounge.


    Melissa kept out of the drama, filled out a sick leave form, and was ready to head to the hospital.


    But as she was leaving Waston Group''s building, a white Bentley pulled up.

 Chapter 2984

    Chapter 2984 The driver''s window slid down, revealing Marcus again. ¡°Come in. I''ll drive you to the hospital!¡± Melissa had a fever and felt very unwell.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But she refused to take a ride from Marcus. She stood on the steps, gathering her thin overcoat around her, and said softly, ¡°I''m grateful for your kindness, Mr. Fowler. But I can take a taxi.¡± Marcus¡¯ expression darkened.


    He fixed his gaze on her and asked, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that you will owe me a favor?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa dropped her eyes to the ground as she replied, ¡°Of course not. I just... It''s inappropriate. You have a girlfriend, don''t you, Mr. Fowler? I don''t think you want to be the subject of rumors.¡± Marcus¡¯ mind shed back to the newspaper article he had seen that morning, and it struck him that Melissa must havee across it as well.


    With a nk expression, he asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°You reading too much into it. Mr. Fowler, we''re both from very different worlds.¡± After saying that, Melissa took out her phone to call a Uber for herself, ignoring him. Marcus scowled, opened his door, and stepped out of the car. Grabbing her phone, he insisted, ¡°I said I will drive you to the hospital.¡± ¡°And I said there''s no need for that.¡± He didn''t expect Melissa to put up a fight. During their struggle, her phone fell to the ground, cracking the screen.


    The air around them went still.


    Their heavy breathing was the only sound in the silence. After several moments, Melissa finally bent down to pick her phone up.


    (Eagles) Unexpectedly, Marcus also reached for it at the same time. Their hands brushed against each other.


    Melissa instinctively snatched her hand back.


    But Marcus was quicker in catching it. At the same time, he also plucked up her phone and slid it into his coat pocket. Melissa asked in a gruff voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I''l drive you to the hospital. I don''t have any other motive. I''m just passing by the same way." After exining this stonily, Marcus tugged her to the car''s front seat, opened the door on the passenger side, and gently shoved her inside. Before she could escape, Marcus ced one hand on the roof of the car and moved in close to her. ¡°Melissa, you don¡¯t want to create a scene here and stir scandals, do you?¡± Melissa slowly sat up straight.


    She leaned back into the seat and mumbled, ¡°Marcus, you''re a much bigger jerk than before.¡± ¡°So are you.¡± Then, he got into the driver''s seat. Just like he imed, he was just dropping her off at the hospital, which was on the way for him.


    He continued sitting in the car when Melissa got out, gave her a reserved nod, and drove away.

 Chapter 2985

    Chapter 2985 Melissa watched the back of the car, unable to figure out what was on his mind.


    It was December and the weather was freezing.


    Melissa pulled her coat tighter around her and strode into the hospital. Fortunately, only a few people were present at this hour.


    She quickly registered and got herself examined. Sure enough, she had caught a cold and had a fever. Her temperature was thirty-nine degrees. The doctor prescribed her some medicines and advised her to rest more and increase her fluid intake.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) But Melissa didn¡¯t want her work to get affected. She said, ¡°Please put me on an intravenous drip. That''ll put me back on my feet sooner.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    The doctor was taken aback.


    He looked up and studied the young woman in front of him. She was gorgeous and well-dressed, appearing to be a high-end white-cor worker. He prescribed an intravenous drip and offhandedly counseled, ¡°Just because you''re young, don''t push yourself too much. Someday you''ll realize that no amount of money will be able to buy back your health.¡± Melissa gave him aposed smile.


    The doctor tore off the paper from the prescription pad and directed her to the payment counter.


    Ten minutester, Melissa was quietly settled into the transfusion room, her eyes shut. She took off her coat and wrapped it around herself, but she was still shivering.


    ¡°Miss Brown,¡± a nurse suddenly addressed Melissa softly.


    Melissa opened her eyes. The nurse thrust a hot water bag into her arms and said, ¡°Holding this might help you feel better.¡± Melissa was perplexed. She chalked it up to the hospital having very good service.


    Meanwhile, in the director''s office on the second floor of the same hospital, the hospital director was immersed in searching for the documents needed.


    He smiled and nonchntly asked, ¡°Marcus, you''re specially asking for Miss Brown''s medical records. You must care a lot about her.


    What happenedst night then?¡± Marcus sat by the window and sipped his tea.


    ALL he had to do was turn his head a little and he would be greeted with a winterndscape in the small yard behind the hospital. The view was pretty amazing.


    Marcus smiled casually at the director''s question. ¡°I''m just curious about it.¡± The director finally located Melissa''s medical records in the hospital''s database. Fortunately, all the hospitals in Duefron kept their records online, so Melissa''splete medical history was avable.


    The director skimmed through it and was shocked. He put on his reading sses and began reading carefully. Finally, he was sure he wasn''t seeing things.


    He shot Marcus a meaningful Look.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Marcus ced his cup down and went to the director. Holding the desk¡¯s edge, he read the documents on the director''sputer. A momentter, Marcus¡¯ expression froze, mirroring the director''s.

 Chapter 2986

    Chapter 2986 On the screen was the information that Melissa had given birth two years ago.


    It was a boy.


    Marcus¡¯ head began spinning. His fingers tightened around the edge of the desk as he fought to regain control of his emotions. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there some kind of mistake?" The director pointed at the social security number with a smile and responded, ¡°It''s can''t be. This is definitely the same Melissa Brown.


    But where did this childe from? Was she married? And where is her husband?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus appearedposed.


    After several moments, he whispered, ¡°Don''t tell my parents about it.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I want to deal with it myself.¡± The director gasped.


    He coughed before saying, ¡°Marcus, you''re the one who got her pregnant?! You should take responsibility for your child then.¡± Marcus remained silent.


    He just quietly studied Melissa''splete medical information and noted the child''s name. Matthew Brown.


    He couldn''t stop himself from caressing the screen with his long fingers. The child''s name should have been Matthew Fowler.


    Eagles.


    After leaving the director''s office, Marcus didn''t immediately seek out Melissa.


    He knew her too well.


    Since they met again, she had numerous opportunities to tell him about their son. She could also have informed him about her pregnancy, but she remained tight-lipped. She was bent on parting ways with him back then. His position as her son''s father held no importance to her.


    But he was also well aware that he was the one who had asked her to take the birth control pills.


    Marcus went to the smoking area and puffed on seven cigarettes sessively before making his way to the transfusion room.


    Since it was winter, more people were down with the flu, Leaving the room crowded.


    The adults, children, and the elderly were all huddled together. It was a little chaotic, but that hadn''t stopped Melissa from falling asleep. She had gently burrowed into the chair, her face buried in her coat. She looked to be sound asleep.


    Marcus¡¯ eyelids fluttered as he silently gazed at her.


    At this moment, the person beside Melissa was done with their infusion and they left. Marcus walked over and settled in next to her.


    He didn''t disturb her.


    He simply took off his woolen coat and tucked it in around her. Then he watched her.

 Chapter 2987

    Chapter 2987 Marcus had inherited his parents¡¯ excellent genes, and his appearance was very sophisticated. Moreover, his expensive clothes made him look even more high-bred. He just didn''t fit in here.


    A woman holding a baby kept furtively ncing at him and blushing.


    ¡®When Melissa woke up, a familiar scent wafted up to her nostrils.


    She felt jarred. When she opened her eyes, she was met with the sight of Marcus sitting next to her and staring intently at her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixed on her.


    After a long pause, he slowly replied, ¡°I hade here to pick up the prescription for my father and dropped by to check on you on the way.


    Melissa took off the coat and returned it to Marcus.


    The nurse came to remove the needle from Melissa''s arm. Perhaps Marcus¡¯ presence intimidated her, because her hand trembled a Little and Melissa bled. The nurse instantly broke out into an apology.


    Melissa shook her head in forgiveness and put pressure on the wound with a cotton swab.


    Melissa left the room after the bleeding stopped. Marcus followed her.


    When she reached a secluded area, she turned to him and said in an even voice, ¡°Marcus, this is meaningless. If you''re so eager to hear an answer, I''l give it to you. I used to like you a lot, but I don''t anymore. There is nothing left between us.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) ¡°I know.


    Melissa, I''m not interested in rekindling your feelings. I have a girlfriend.¡± Melissa red at him and pushed down her raging emotions. ¡°Then stop following me. Just don''t appear in front of me. Is that so difficult?¡± ¡°It''s not.¡± Marcus stepped forward and lifted his hand, as if he was going to brush away the strands of hair that were falling into her eyes, but he eventually withdrew it. His lips curved up into a soft smile as he said, ¡°It''s just that you owe me something and you need to repay me for it.¡± She couldn''t take it anymore and shot back, ¡°What do I owe you?" Her emotions abruptly exploded and sheunched into a tirade. ¡°I only owe you for that bracelet. Yes, it was more expensive than eight hundred thousand dors I sold it for. But didn''t you tell me that sleeping with you once was worth two million dors? I''ve slept with you so many times. It must be more than enough to pay for a bracelet. If you believe it''s not enough and still want to have sex with me, I''m willing to sleep with you till you''re sick of me.¡± Melissa began taking off her coat, her lips curled up in disdain.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°In fact, we can do it right now. But Mr. Fowler, don''t forget to use a condom.¡± The air around them froze.


    After a long while, Marcus smirked.


    He leaned in close to her ear, his fingers buttoning up her coat, and said condescendingly, ¡°I said I have a girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 2988

    Chapter 2988 ¡°Then stop pestering me." Her eyes turned watery as she spat out, ¡°People from a privileged background like yours will never understand how hard life is for others. You will only ever notice your difficulties. What about others? Does someone else''s pride and pain have no importance?¡± Melissa couldn''t stand to look at him anymore.


    She whirled around and was about to leave, but his arms wrapped around her from behind.


    Since they had been outside for a while, he was also cold, but he warmed up after a few moments.


    Melissa gruffly demanded, ¡°Let go of me. What are you doing? No matter what you offer me, I won''t be the other woman in your rtionship.¡± Marcus whispered into her ear, ¡°But you made me the other man three years ago.¡± Melissa kicked him angrily.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    That was not her intention. That night at her ce, things just happened and they had hugged and ki*sed. He even touched her.


    She didn''t mean any of that.


    She didn''t even want to like him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) As these visions shed through her mind, her body sagged, and her spirits fell.


    Noticing her changed mood, Marcus didn''t push her anymore. He just tightened his arms around her, pressed his thin lips against her ear, and whispered, ¡°Melissa, after you left, I searched for you¡± Melissa was still deste.


    She was aware that he had searched for her, but so what? His hurtful words had shattered thest of her feelings and hopes. He hadn''t bothered to listen to her, and had called her worthless... He was the one who showed her the drastic difference between when he liked her and when he didn''t.


    She suddenly snapped back to her senses.


    Melissa, why are you still wallowing in his arms? Have you forgotten the condition in which you left him? Have you forgotten how you swallowed the morning-after pill, leaving your self-respect on the floor? Don''t you remember how he tossed the check at you? Do you forget that he has a girlfriend now? How can you still hold on to any hope when ites to this man? How can you still allow yourself to be seduced by him? If nothing else, think of all the years you''ve spent uprooted. She thought to herself.


    Melissa gently grabbed his slender fingers and unwrapped his arms from around her waist little by little.


    She remarked, ¡°Mr. Fowler, please behave yourself." Amidst the heavy silence that followed, he offered in a subdued tone, ¡°Your phone''s broken. Let me call a cab for you.¡± It was then Melissa remembered her phone was still with Marcus. She asked it back because it held photos of Matthew.


    The realization that she had left her phone with him for so long gave her shivers.


    Marcus, noticing her anxious look, understood her silent plea.


    Handing back the phone, he casually remarked, ¡°Working with Albert pays well, doesn''t it? Ever thought about getting a car?¡±

 Chapter 2989

    Chapter 2989 While Melissa checked her phone, she murmured, ¡°I''ve been considering it." Discovering the phone still worked, she quickly made her exit, leaving no room for sentimentality.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Outside the hospital, snow began to fall.


    Marcus watched Melissa climb into a blue taxi which soon blended into the snowy backdrop, leaving him in a state of unrest.


    He paced, caught between the desire to see his son, Matthew, and the fear that any impulsive action might drive Melissa away from Duefron for good.


    Eagles.


    Melissa harbored resentment towards Marcus, a sentiment he understood all too well, though he felt hatred where she did not.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    This absence of hatred from Melissa signified to him a loss far greater. She no longer loved him.


    Later, Marcus found himself parked outside Melissa''s apartment.


    He simply stayed in his car, smoking as the snowfall intensified and darkness enveloped the city.


    The buildings around him lit up, casting a soft, warm glow from the top floor window of Melissa''s building, a beacon in the wintry night.


    Downstairs, Julie emerged with Matthew, bundled up against the cold.


    Grasping Julie''s hand, he eximed with delight at the snowfall, ¡°Julie, it''s snowing." Concerned for his safety, Julie lifted him to navigate to the trash bin.


    Once the rubbish was disposed of, Matthew pleaded to stay outside and y for a bit.


    Julie, unable to resist his plea, consented but with a caveat. ¡°Fine, just a little bit. But we must go back before your mom returns, or she''ll worry." Matthew''s face lit up with joy. ¡°I''l make sure Mom won''t get upset.¡± Julie found a sheltered spot for Matthew, where he could reach out to the snow without getting too cold. His eyes widened in wonder, taking in the snowy world around him.


    Meanwhile, Marcus sat in his car, a cigarette between his trembling fingers, watching the scene unfold.


    He caught sight of Matthew, the son Melissa had for him.


    The boy''s round face bore a resemnce to Melissa''s, yet his features echoed the Fowler lineage. Matthew reminded Marcus of Alexis¡¯ son, Daniel, though Matthew seemed more delicate.


    Marcus¡¯ grip on his cigarette tightened as he took a drag, his gaze fixed on Matthew with an intense longing.


    He yearned to step out and approach, yet the fear of causing a disturbance kept him seated, observing from a distance.


    Suddenly, Julie looked up and her gaze met Marcus¡¯ through the car window, her reaction one of shock.


    She quickly scooped up Matthew and hurried back inside, as if she had seen a specter.

 Chapter 2990

    Chapter 2990 Matthew''s protest was visible in his scrunched-up face, causing Marcus a pang of heartache.


    Once inside, Julie''s heart raced.


    She pondered over the sighting of Marcus.


    Why was he here? Did he know about Matthew? As Julie was about to call Melissa, Matthew Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    approached, wrapping her in a gentle hug, his soft voice expressing his desire to continue ying outside.


    Julie''s thoughts were interrupted by the young boy''s request.


    She took a moment topose herself before peering outside through the curtains.


    To her dismay, Marcus had exited his car and was standing below, his gaze fixed upwards.


    Julie''s mind raced with worry.


    The sudden appearance of Matthew''s biological father presented a daunting scenario. Marcus¡¯ presence raised the fear that he could easily take Matthew away, given his resources and influence, a challenge Melissa would struggle to counter.


    Faced with this dilemma, Julie hesitated before making a decision.


    In the end, she resolved to confront Marcus directly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She reassured Matthew, ¡°I need to step outside for a bit. Stay here and watch the snow through the window, okay?" Matthew, settledfortably in a high chair by the window, nodded, captivated by the snowfall.


    With Matthew content, Julie braced herself against the cold and stepped out, umbre in hand.


    The snowfall intensified, enveloping everything, including Marcus, who stood out in the cold, a figure of solitude.


    Eagles.


    Julie couldn''t help but acknowledge his charm, understanding why Melissa''s thoughts lingered on him even after all these years.


    As Julie approached, Marcus greeted her with a respectful, ¡°Mrs. Wilson.¡± She thought he should be grateful, for she had cared for his son over the years.


    Holding her umbre, Julie confronted him with a mixture of trepidation and feigned confidence. ¡°Mr. Fowler, does Melissa know you''re here?¡± Marcus¡¯ response was calm, ¡°She doesn''t. And I haven''t told her I found out about Matthew.¡± Julie''s surprise was evident.


    She pressed on, ¡°Then what are your intentions?¡± With a slight smile, Marcus posed a question in return. ¡°What should my intentions be?¡± Julie, uncertain but resolute, responded, ¡°If you''re thinking of taking Matthew from Melissa, know that I won''t let that happen without a fight.¡±

 Chapter 2991

    Chapter 2991 Marcus met her gaze silently, leaving a tense moment hanging between them.


    Julie was on the verge of delivering more harsh warnings when Marcus opened his car trunk to reveal arge box filled with the kind of mech toys any boy would adore.


    He also handed Julie a kraft paper bag, which, to her astonishment, contained half a million dors in cash.


    Julie''s eyes widened as she sifted through the bills, but then she fixed Marcus with a defiant look. ¡°This money won''t sway me,¡± she dered.


    Marcus simply suggested, ¡°Use it to buy Matthew something he likes,¡± his smile unfaltering.


    Julie, ever pragmatic, understood Marcus¡¯ gesture as a sign he wanted them to keep caring for Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Matthew for now. ¡°It''s indeed your duty to support your son,¡± she countered, her tone firm yet concerned for Melissa''s welfare.


    With the unexpected windfall, Julie''s thoughts turned to buying Melissa a car, having previously eyed a nice BMW that she believed would suit Melissa.


    After all, Melissa had given Marcus a son. A car seemed a small rpense.


    As Marcus prepared to leave, content that Julie had epted his offer, she tapped on his car window, her voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°Melissa doesn''t know about this, does she?¡± His faint smile offered her a measure of reassurance, though her feelings remained mixed.


    Once Marcus had departed, Julie, armed with the toy and the cash, swung by the nearby grocery store and bought a five-pound fresh mutton, She then set about stewing it, filling the house with its inviting aroma.


    Matthew was thrilled with his new toy, his delight evident as he yed.


    (Eagles) Mech toys were a hit with boys, after all.


    Melissa returned home around eight to the weing scent of mutton stew.


    ¡°Did you make mutton stew today?¡± she inquired, swapping her shoes for house slippers.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Adorned in her apron and wielding adle, Julie beamed.


    ¡°I''had a bit of luck with the lottery today. With the snow and the chill, I thought some mutton stew would be perfect. I''ve even added carrots for extra vor. Make sure to have a little extra.¡± Carrots.


    Melissa''s heart sank. She wasn''t fond of them. Yet Julie, caught up in her excitement, seemed oblivious to this preference, eagerly serving a te to Melissa.


    ¡°Give it a try," Julie urged, hopeful.


    Facing the carrots in her te, Melissa couldn''t shake thoughts of Marcus, reflecting on their conversation earlier that day, hoping he would finally leave her in peace.


    Melissa paused, her thoughts interrupted by Matthew''s joyous consumption of his small bowl of mutton stew.


    She nearly spoke up but decided against it at thest moment.


    Julie offered aforting smile. ¡°Enjoy your dinner first. We can talkter.¡±

 Chapter 2992

    Chapter 2992 She then whispered to Melissa, cautioning her not to let Matthew overhear, praising the boy''s keen intelligence.


    Melissa''s smile, in response, sparked a suspicion in Julie.


    She spected that Melissa must have encountered Marcus several times already upon her return to Duefron, given her distracted demeanor.


    After the meal, Matthew retreated to his room, engrossed in his new toy, while Julie cleaned up the table.


    Later, she brought a paper bag filled with cash to Melissa''s room, finding her fresh from a shower and drying her hair.


    The bag contained a significant sum, easily totaling four or five hundred thousand dors.


    ¡°Julie, how did youe by such an amount?¡± Melissa inquired, puzzled.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Julie nced at a medical record on the dressing table before answering nonchntly. ¡°Told you I got lucky and won a small Lottery prize! You know, if you had a car, you might not have caught that cold¡ª And now that you''re working for someone as important as Mr. Waston, it seems odd to take public transportation every day. I thought you might use this money to buy a car.¡± Melissa set the towel aside, considering the money.


    With her own savings, thebined sum was indeed enough for a nice car. However, she decided it was time to share her real thoughts with Julie.


    Looking up, Melissa spoke softly. ¡°Julie, I''m thinking of returning to Heron, where our headquarters is." Julie, taken aback, sought rity.


    ¡°Why the sudden move? You''ve just bought this nice apartment, and Matthew is about to start kindergarten. Is this about Mr. Fowler?¡± Eagles.


    She hoped Marcus hadn''t revived old troubles, given his outward decency.


    Melissa found herself too mortified to discuss Marcus¡¯ actions, while Julie maintained an air of obliviousness, feigning ignorance to the undercurrents of Melissa''s dilemma.


    Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, Julie continued, ¡°You''re just starting to establish your career here. Moving back to Heron means starting anew. Without Mr. Waston''s support, it''s unlikely the work environment there will match what you have in Duefron. I think you need to give it some serious thought.¡± Melissa presumed Julie had just grownfortable with life in Duefron and was resistant to change environment.


    She nodded in understanding. ¡°I''l reconsider it, I promise!¡± She tried to give the money back to Julie, but Julie insisted, ¡°Please, hold onto it for me. My day-to-day expenses are minimal, mostly just groceries. And well- If he discovers I have this money, it''ll all be wasted.¡± Julie was referring to her son, Shawn Wilson, who, much like his father, had fallen prey to gambling.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julie''s husband had squandered their finances on gambling, and her son had followed in his footsteps. Despite his faults, he had always treated Melissa and Matthew kindly though. Julie''s concern was evident as she worried about her son discovering the money.


    Melissa pondered before responding, ¡°I''l keep the money safe for you.


    Perhaps, if your son ovees his gambling habit, this could be his chance to start a small business.¡± Julie''s greatest worry was indeed her son.

 Chapter 2993

    Chapter 2993 Yet, she couldn''t take Marcus¡¯ money to help her own son, and sadly she couldn''t reveal that part to Melissa.


    iming fatigue, Julie excused herself to sleep, leaving Melissa to secure the money and drop the subject.


    As Melissa prepared for bed, Matthew, her little boy, approached with a pillow in hand.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Despite being almost three, he was smaller than other children his age. He snuggled into Melissa''s embrace, his presence a reminder of her hesitation to risk exposing him to her cold.


    She considered moving him to Julie''s room, but his pleading eyes melted her resolve.


    ¡°Matthew wants to stay with Mommy tonight,¡± the boy pleaded.


    Overwhelmed by tenderness, Melissa relented, and as theyy in the darkened room, she felt an enveloping warmth. She introduced the topic of Heron to Matthew, describing it as a bustling city, wondering if he''d be open to relocating.


    Eagles.


    ¡°Mommy, what does ¡®bustling¡¯ mean?¡± Matthew''s curiosity was evident in his gentle voice.


    ¡°It means it''s a vibrant ce, filled with people, cars, and towering buildings,¡± Melissa exined, painting a picture of urban life.


    Matthew blinked with confusion. ¡°Duefron has lots of cars and people too, and I really like it here. Plus, we get snow in the winter and there''s my new toy! Mommy, have you seen it?" Melissa found herself speechless at Matthew''s words.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The realization that neither Julie nor Matthew wished to leave Duefron solidified her decision to stay.


    Marcus, having not shown up for the next few days, seemed to have moved on, providing Melissa with a sense of relief.


    She deposited the half million into a bank ount in Julie''s name and instead used her own savings to buy herself a nice white BMW.


    The day they went to collect it, Matthew''s excitement was palpable, his joy bouncing around the car''s back seat. Julie, equally impressed, couldn''t resist praising, ¡°Such a beautiful car suits you perfectly.


    A vibrant young woman Like you deserves nothing Less.¡± Celebrating the new purchase, Melissa treated them to dinner at an upscale restaurant, sharing promising news.


    ¡°Mr. Waston has hinted at awarding me some initial shares in thepany for my hard work. This could mean a sry hike, and possibly, a move to arger house with enough room for each of us.¡± Julie''s smile couldn''t have been broader at the thought.


    Yet, the day''s schedule demanded Melissa leave for work right after dropping them at the French restaurant, earning a lightint from Julie. ¡°Working on a Saturday? Plus, Matthew and I seldom dine in ces this grand. What if we make a fool of ourselves?¡± Melissa reassured them with a forehead ki*s to Matthew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    It''s just a meal. And I taught Matthew some table manners requiredst night.¡± Matthew, puffing up with pride, assured, ¡°Yes! Don''t worry, Julie.


    I''ll be a big help.¡± With a reluctant shake of her head, Julie led Matthew into the bustling restaurant.


    Their visit coincided with the lunch rush, where they found themselves amidst a crowd, including Alexis and Evelyn.

 Chapter 2994

    Chapter 2994 The manager, struggling to amodate their super VIP gift card during such a busy time, caught Alexis¡¯ attention.


    The manager, apologetically addressing Alexis, said, ¡°We''re kind of overwhelmed with reservations today.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Alexis¡¯ gaze fell on a little boy with big, watery eyes that sparkled with an innocent curiosity.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    He reminded her strikingly of her own younger son, bearing a resemnce so strong they could be mistaken for brothers.


    This revtion left Alexis momentarily speechless, her attention shifting to Julie, who was visibly tense.


    The encounter with a member of the Fowler family, of all people, had Julie in a state of dismay.


    Confronted by Matthew''s aunt, she found herself nervously avoiding Alexis¡¯ steady gaze, her hands fidgeting.


    Alexis, though taken aback, maintained herposure, a trait of the Fowler lineage. She crouched to Matthew''s level, her voice soft.


    (Eagles) ¡°Hello, what''s your name, little one?¡± ¡°I''m Matthew Brown,¡± he replied with the politeness of a well-raised child.


    The surname confirmed Alexis¡¯ suspicion that Matthew had ties to her family.


    She rose, extending an invitation to Julie. ¡°I have arge table, room enough for all of us. My daughter is here too; the children might enjoy each other''spany.¡± Evelyn''s observation added ayer of intrigue. ¡°He looks just Like Daniel.¡± With a warm smile, Alexis turned to Julie. ¡°Daniel''s my youngest.


    It''s quite remarkable, but Matthew does bear a striking resemnce to him." She proceeded to show Julie photos of Daniel on her phone, suggesting, ¡°Look at them. Wouldn''t you agree they could pass as brothers?¡± The conversation overwhelmed Julie, her anxiety manifesting as a cold sweat.


    Alexis then remarked to the manager about the room''s temperature, to which he responded apologetically, exining the automated temperature control.


    Left with little choice, Julie agreed to share the table with Alexis and Evelyn.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once Matthew and Evelyn were seated together, Alexis captured a photo of the pair and shared it on her social media, captioned, ¡°Encountered a little boy who could almost be Daniel''s twin!" The post sent shockwaves through the Fowler family, sparking a flurry of reactions.


    Waylen, clearly agitated, left a sarcasticment under the post.


    ¡°So, we''re just finding random kids who resemble the Fowler offspring now! Marcus Fowler, really showing your stripes, aren''t you?¡± Leonel jumped in with his own spection. ¡°Is this little guy going to be imed, or is he a secret from the Fowler closet?¡±

 Chapter 2995

    Chapter 2995 Rena added fuel to the fire, suggesting, ¡°Sounds about right! A DNA test might just clear things up.¡± Edwin couldn''t resist chiming in, ¡°The plot thickens. Who''s been ying fast and loose, I wonder?¡± Marcus was left speechless by the unfolding drama online.


    Alexis, on the other hand, seemed pleased with the stir her post had caused, putting her phone away after scanning the flurry ofments.


    She remained courteous to Julie throughout their meal, conspicuously avoiding any mention of Melissa. This approach allowed Julie to rx incrementally, contemting the inevitability of Matthew''s connection to the Fowler family bing public knowledge.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) She rationalized that establishing ties with the Fowlers might ultimately benefit Melissa and Matthew.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    During lunch, Alexis ensured Matthew was well taken care of, ordering a child-friendly meal that Evelyn used to enjoy, guiding him through it with gentle patience.


    Observing their interactions, Alexis noted Matthew''s resemnce to Melissa, especially his smile, and mused about Marcus¡¯ Likely fondness for the boy once he knew he had a son.


    Julie, noticing Alexis¡¯ emotional response, silently affirmed her own resolve, takingfort in the thought that if the Fowler family embraced Matthew with open arms, she could find peace in that eptance.


    Opening up, Julie candidly shared, ¡°Mr. Fowler is already aware of Matthew. He''s even met him.¡± Alexis¡¯ck of surprise to this revtion spoke volumes.


    She turned to Julie, her voice soft with gratitude. ¡°Thank you for all you''ve done for Melissa and Matthew.¡± Julie, touched yet saddened by the acknowledgment, downyed her role. ¡°It''s nothing. These past years have been tough on Melissa.¡± Alexis was no stranger to the challenges of single parenthood and had heard of the changes Melissa had undergone, acknowledging the resilience and hardships faced by her.


    Melissa, once a young and naive girl, found herself thrust into motherhood, a role that demanded she rise to the asion. Supporting herself and her son was no small feat, yet she managed it with grace, proving herself to be an exemry mother.


    In the midst of this conversation, Alexis¡¯ phone buzzed with iing messages from Marcus, inquiring if she was still at the restaurant and announcing his imminent arrival.


    Alexis confirmed with a simple ¡°Okay!¡± and, after messaging back, informed Julie with a smile, ¡°Marcus is on his way to join us for lunch.¡± Julie,ing from a modest background, felt her nerves spike at the prospect of meeting Marcus, her anxiety evident.


    Marcus made his entrance shortly after, his appearance impable in a white shirt paired with dark brown trousers and a stylish gray coat.


    As Julie moved to stand, Alexis signaled for her to remain seated.


    Marcus acknowledged Julie with a nod before taking his ce beside Matthew, visibly restraining himself from overly engaging with the boy despite the pull he felt.


    Evelyn, ever so delighted to see her uncle, introduced him to Matthew with a hint of pride. ¡°This is my uncle! Isn''t he handsome?¡± Matthew, too young to grasp thepliment fully, was simply in awe of Marcus''s stature, noting he was unlike anyone he''d ever seen.


    Evelyn extended an invitation to Matthew. ¡°We''re now friends and friends share. You can consider him your uncle too! Uncle Marcus is really nice.¡±

 Chapter 2996

    Chapter 2996 Yet, Matthew remained silent, recalling Julie''s caution about strangers, no matter how friendly they seemed.


    Marcus, patient and gentle, touched Matthew''s head, offering a simple ¡°Good boy!" This interaction caught Alexis¡¯ attention, a quiet observer of the unfolding bond.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Feeling Marcus¡¯ kind touch, Matthew couldn''t resist looking up at him, their eyes meeting in a moment filled with mutual affection.


    For Marcus, this was uncharted territory. He had observed Edwin and Leonel with their children, once thinking their affections excessive.


    Now, faced with his own flesh and blood, he understood the instinctual nature of their actions, experiencing firsthand the profound connection between a parent and their child.


    Marcus was so absorbed in his thoughts that when Matthew''s soft voice broke through, it almost caught him off guard. ¡°Sir, why do you look sad?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I''m not,¡± Marcus replied, his voice rougher than he intended.


    At that moment, Marcus was so close to Matthew, he could catch the scent of milk that seemed to cling to the two-year-old. There was an unmistakable freshness, a baby¡¯s scent, enveloping Matthew.


    (Eagles) He felt an urge to embrace the child.


    Matthew, always quick to smile, revealed two small teeth in his grin.


    ¡°WILL you hold me?" Matthew reached out, his voice amand more than a request.


    Without hesitation, Marcus lifted Matthew, settling him on hisp, and showered him with affectionate ki*ses. Matthew, bashful yet pleased, basked in the attention.


    Children and adults alike were drawn to Marcus''s charm.


    Deciding to treat the kids, Marcus ordered two desserts, one for Evelyn and one for Matthew.


    Evelyn, barely containing her excitement, said, ¡°I love this. It''s been ages since I had one.¡± Matthew''sughter, showcasing his baby teeth, filled the room.


    Alexis, clearly taken with Matthew, remarked to Julie, ¡°He''s not shy at all. Adorable, isn''t he?¡± Julie, beaming with pride, feigned humility.


    Alexisughed, unable to resist Matthew''s charm, and snapped a few more pictures to send to Marcus.


    When their desserts arrived, Marcus began to feed Matthew, who nced shyly towards Julie, cheeks tinted with a blush.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Should I feed him?" Julie offered softly.


    Matthew, eager to show independence, dered, ¡°I can eat by myself.¡± while sneaking a worried look at Marcus.


    In Matthew''s expression, Marcus saw a glimpse of Melissa.

 Chapter 2997

    Chapter 2997 It left him momentarily stunned, his fingers gently tracing Matthew''s face as if searching for a hidden message. He touched Matthew tenderly, protective and full of unspoken love.


    Julie sensed Marcus¡¯ turmoil without him saying a word.


    In a hushed tone, she shared, ¡°He''s thrived these past years.


    Melissa''s dedication shines through.¡± Marcus simply nodded in agreement.


    Returning Matthew to his seat, Marcus observed him tackle his dessert.


    Evelyn, focused on her own treat, mentioned, ¡°Uncle Marcus usually keeps to himself. He''s not one to warm up to others quickly.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Imitating her grandfather Waylen with uncanny uracy, Evelyn quipped, ¡°You''re quite the lucky one.¡± Matthew''sughter, filled with innocence and a hint of drool, was infectious.


    He looked so adorable.


    Marcus cleaned Matthew''s face, prompting a smile from the boy. Alexis couldn''t help but remark, ¡°He takes after his mother.¡± At that moment, Melissa rang Julie, causing a slight stir.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Julie nced at Marcus and Alexis before answering.


    Melissa''s voice was calm. ¡°Julie, work wraps up in two hours. Could you take Matthew to the mall after your meal? He''s outgrown his clothes again. Pick out some new shoes and trousers for him.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Julie responded.


    Melissa''s voice softened as she added, ¡°And get something for yourself, too. I''l meet you once I''m done.¡± Julie readily agreed.


    Ending the call, Julie caressed Matthew''s cheek. ¡°We''ll get you new shoes and trousers soon.¡± Marcus caught Alexis¡¯ nce, checked his watch, and dered, ¡°I''ve got some time now.¡± Thus, they left the French restaurant, Marcus holding Matthew, with Julie following close behind.


    Melissa always prioritized quality for Matthew''s stuff despite the cost, evident in her willingness to invest in his wardrobe.


    The staff, familiar with their frequent visits, greeted them warmly.


    The shop assistants never saw Matthew''s father during all their visits, sparking curiosity and spection among them. Julie, upon catching wind of their whispers one time, felt a surge of displeasure.


    With a sharp retort, she challenged their assumptions. ¡°How could he not have a father? How do you think he came into this world?¡±

 Chapter 2998

    Chapter 2998 This time, with Marcus cradling Matthew in his arms, Julie''s presencemanded attention, silencing the room upon her entry.


    ¡°Julie, who''s this gentleman?¡± one of the assistants inquired, noting Marcus¡¯posed demeanor.


    In a lowered, yet proud tone, Julie introduced Marcus, ¡°This is my son-inw, Matthew''s father.¡± The assistant paused, visibly impressed. ¡°He looks quite distinguished. Seems familiar, too.¡± Julie managed a courteous yet insincere smile. ¡°He''s recently returned from abroad. Life''s been modest for him in Duefron.¡± This seemed to reassure the assistant, who perhaps felt that if Marcus was truly remarkable, he wouldn''t opt for their modestly positioned brand for children¡¯s clothing. With this in mind, she Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    presented some of the store''s priciest items, including a pair of limited edition shoes retailing for over four hundred dors.


    Typically, Julie would steer clear of such extravagant purchases.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) However, with Matthew''s father present, she anticipated Marcus might indulge in a grand gesture of affluence.


    To her surprise, Marcus¡¯ approach was far from thevish disy she expected. He meticulously tried different shoes on Matthew, carefully selecting garments as if managing a budget.


    His careful. consideration painted Marcus in a different light for Julie.


    He seemed less the stereotypical affluent heir and more a devoted father, focused on the practicalities offort and suitability rather than mere luxury.


    As Marcus removed his coat and attentively fitted shoes on Matthew, even ensuring theces were tied into neat bowknots, his actions spoke of a man grounded in the realities of parenting. He even sought Matthew''s opinion on the appearance and fit of the shoes, emphasizing the child''sfort and preference over the prestige of expense.


    For half an hour, Matthew busily tried on various outfits and shoes.


    The shop assistant, growing restless, finally pressed, ¡°Are you going to make a purchase?¡± Marcus, having selected all the pieces that suited Matthew perfectly, affectionately ruffled the boy''s hair. ¡°Which ones do you like best?¡± he inquired.


    Clutching his chosen favorites, Matthew looked up at Marcus with a beaming smile, one that could warm the coldest of hearts.


    With a soft smile, Marcus decided, ¡°We''ll take these, then.¡± Rising, Marcus retrieved his phone from his coat and made a call.


    ¡°sylvia, I''m at the Bellville Mall. Could youe and settle the bill? Yes, I left my wallet behind in a rush.¡± The assistants expression soured at these words.


    Just as she was on the brink of irritation, a colleague whispered urgently, ¡°That man might be the CEO of the Fowler Group. His family owns this building.


    Stunned, the shop assistant reconsidered Marcus, her attitude shifting dramatically.


    Her surprise was palpable. The CEO of the Fowler Group, known to have a partner, now appeared with a child. Could this boy be his son? The thought was electrifying.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 2999

    Chapter 2999 The store manager, sensing the shift in atmosphere, intervened with a stern nce that quelled further gossip. He was adept at handling such situations, quickly providing refreshments like orange juice, coffee, and a fruit te for their VIP guests.


    The store was even temporarily closed to the public to ensure their privacy.


    Marcus, no stranger to such deference, remained nonchnt.


    Julie, however, found herself caught between amusement and concern, worried about Melissa''s Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    reaction to their extravagant shopping spree.


    Over coffee, Marcus mentioned casually, ¡°She ought to be informed sooner orter.¡± His approach wasn''t about keeping secrets from Melissa, rather, he aimed to establish a bond with Matthew on their terms.


    Fifteen minutester, Sylvia made her way into the store, her arrival marked by a slightint about Marcus''s choice of location.


    Eagles.


    However, her mood shifted instantly upon spotting Matthew, a boy bearing a striking resemnce to Marcus, at his side.


    Catching her breath in surprise, Sylvia''s eyes widened.


    Marcus, lounging with Matthew busily engaging with a toy on hisp, looked up as Sylvia approached. Her voice, light and curious, broke thefortable silence. ¡°Where''s his mother?¡± ¡°Workingte,¡± Marcus replied with an even tone.


    Matthew, picking up on the conversation about his mother, shed Sylvia a charming smile. ¡°Mommy''s at work,¡± he announced proudly.


    Sylvia found herself utterly charmed by the boy''s sweet disposition.


    After a moment of captivation, Sylvia remembered her mission, proceeding to handle the transaction with a mix of efficiency and warmth.


    Sylvia also took a moment to caution the shop assistants discreetly.


    Afterpleting her task, she approached Matthew, squatting down to his level with evident fondness.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Matthew, unfazed by new faces, greeted her warmly.


    In a hushed tone, Sylvia observed, ¡°He bears a striking resemnce to Melissa." A soft smile graced Marcus¡¯ lips. The sound of Julie''s phone interrupted the moment, likely a call from Melissa. With a touch of disappointment, Marcus gently ran his fingers through his son''s hair.


    As expected, Melissa was on her way to collect Matthew.


    Julie, apologetic, informed Marcus, ¡°I need to take Matthew now, Mr. Fowler.¡± Though Marcus was reluctant to say goodbye, he knew the timing wasn''t right.


    He caressed Matthew''s cheek, whispering, ¡°Head home with Julie. Be a good boy.¡± Matthew, still too young to grasp the day''s weight, simply felt the warmth of affection from those around him. He affectionately ki*sed Marcus¡¯ cheek in farewell.

 Chapter 3000

    Chapter 3000 Marcus embraced his son once more, a gesture filled with tenderness.


    Sylvia assisted Julie with the bags, apanying them downstairs.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Julie, holding Matthew, bid Marcus farewell. As they departed, Matthew continually looked back at Marcus, a silent promise of return.


    Marcus watched quietly from where he stood.


    A wave of disappointment washed over him, yet Matthew''s smile, bright and innocent, sparked joy in his heart.


    ¡°Silly boy,¡± He chuckled, the affection undeniable.


    As the Fowler family¡¯s eldest grandson, Matthew''s fragility was matched by his charm, filling Marcus with a profound sense of happiness.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Initially unsure about his rtionship with Melissa, Marcus now felt a sense of rity.


    Perhaps Matthew had be a bridge, not just a pretext for his unchanged desires.


    In the parking lot, Julie juggled Matthew and a few shopping bags, catching Melissa''s attention as she exited her car and approached.


    Taking the bags from Julie, Melissa raised an eyebrow. ¡°You''ve bought a lot! Didn''t you pick out anything for yourself?¡± Julie''s response came with a gentle smile, ¡°The wardrobe you''ve gifted me is more than enough.¡± Matthew, on the verge of speaking, caught Julie''s warning nce and held his tongue, mindful of their earlier conversation.


    Once home, Melissa spent some time ying with Matthew, a brief respite of joy.


    Later, as she sorted through the day''s purchases, a receipt slipped from the bag, the signature on it catching her eye- Sylvia Ramos.


    (Eagles) A chill ran through Melissa. Sylvia was Marcus¡¯ secretary! The implication was clear: Marcus had been there too.


    He had found out about Matthew! With the receipt in hand, Melissa gazed out the window, her thoughts swirling. Julie was preupied with Matthew and dinner preparations.


    Melissa then thought about the half million which Julie imed to be the result of her winning the lottery.


    After a prolonged silence, Melissa reached for the phone, her decision made.


    The call connected after several rings, and Marcus¡¯ voice, rough with disuse, greeted her. ¡°What''s up?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice was husky and slightly seductive on that winter evening.


    As old lovers, there was still a lingering connection between him and Melissa.

 Chapter 3001

    Chapter 3001 However, Melissa was not in the mood to appreciate it. She softly closed the bedroom door and then asked in a low voice, ¡°You''re aware of it, aren''t you?" ¡°What do you mean?¡± Marcus countered.


    Melissa avoided voicing it out, and silence enveloped them for a while.


    Eventually, Marcus suggested, ¡°If you want to discuss Matthew,e out and let''s talk. I''m at the apartment.¡± His indifferent tone left Melissa unable to discern his thoughts.


    Eagles.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    However, she had no desire to visit his apartment.


    Upon hearing her decision, Marcus promptly ended the call after saying ¡°We''ll discuss it another time then.¡± Melissa nced at her phone, biting her lip.


    She perched at the foot of the bed, facing the window where twilight painted the winterndscape. Despite the coldness of the season, an inner fire raged within her, refusing to be quelled.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was a friend request from Marcus on WhatsApp.


    Melissa stared at the request for a while before finally epting it.


    She felt she had no other option.


    After epting Marcus¡¯ friend request, Melissa received no message from him. Ten minutester, she dialed his number. ¡°Marcus, we need to talk¡± ¡°I''l be waiting." When Melissa grabbed her car keys and headed out, Julie was taken aback. ¡°Where are you going? Dinner will be ready shortly.¡± Melissa evaded, ¡°I forgot an important document at the office.¡± Julie reminded Melissa not to overexert herself and emphasized the importance of her health.


    Melissa offered a faint smile.


    To avoid causing any disruption to Julie and Matthew, Melissa refrained from disclosing the details of her conversation with Marcus to Julie. Sitting in the car, Melissa held the steering wheel for a moment, lost in thought, before starting the engine and driving off.


    Melissa soon arrived at the buildingplex.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Standing before the door of the penthouse apartment, she adjusted her coat and rang the doorbell.


    Marcus answered the door.


    Although it was chilly outside, the apartment exuded warmth. Marcus stood there in a simple white shirt, his handsome face radiating maturity and charm, entuated by his deep gaze.


    Marcus cast a discerning gaze over Melissa.

 Chapter 3002

    Chapter 3002 She was draped in a dark brown high-necked overcoat, likely with a dress concealed beneath it. ck stockings enveloped her exposed calves.


    Her long hair was elegantly coiled up, and her makeup was light yet wlessly applied.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In truth, she appeared stunningly beautiful.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Marcus frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something warmer to wear?" Melissa''splexion was somewhat pale, her recovery from the cold was not yetplete. She spoke softly. ¡°''m not here to discuss my attire with you. What I wear is none of your concern, Mr.


    Fowler.¡± Melissa''s tone was sharp.


    After a moment of silent contemtion, Marcus stepped aside to allow her entry. As she bent down to remove her shoes, he closed the door with one hand while encircling her waist with the other, swiftly pinning her against the door.


    Melissa''s ck hair cascaded freely, unrestrained, and flowing.


    (Eagles) The ambiance grew increasingly romantic.


    However, Marcus deemed it insufficient. With one hand, he ensnared her, while the other deftly unbuttoned her coat.


    Underneath, her figure was slender and enticing.


    Leaning against the door, Melissa fixed him with an icy stare. ¡°Mr. Fowler, I presume you have your checkbook ready again?¡± Marcus disregarded her taunts.


    Discarding her coat, he caressed her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°How can you im it''s none of my concern? How did I end up with a two-year-old son if it''s not?¡± Melissa''s eyes reddened, considering Marcus despicable.


    Before she could protest, Marcus enveloped her form and led her to the guest room, where they made love for the final time.


    Melissa was gently pressed into the plush bed by him, her ck hair syed across the dark bed sheet, entuating the luminosity of her skin and enhancing her beauty. Furthermore, her slender frame allowed her to sinkpletely into the bed under his weight.


    ¡°Marcus, what are you doing?¡± Melissa pushed against his shoulder and whispered, but to no avail.


    With her body in his grasp, Marcus ki*sed her passionately. Despite knowing it wasn''t the right time, he couldn''t resist the urge.


    He continued to ki*s her fervently, unable to control himself and lost in the moment.


    After a few minutes, Melissa transitioned from vigorous resistance to weakly wrapping her arms around his neck, yielding to his ki*ses with a sense of vulnerability. There was a subtle shift in her demeanor, altering the sensation of their ki*ses, prompting him to continue relentlessly.


    Eventually, Marcus lifted his head, his dark eyes fixed on her intoxicated visage.


    ¡°Marcus...¡±

 Chapter 3003

    Chapter 3003 She murmured his name under her breath, seemingly discontent with his pause. The sight of her parted, ruby lips was irresistible to him.


    Marcus couldn''t help but lower his head, yearning to ki*s her once more.


    Suddenly, a sharp pnded on his handsome face.


    Regaining her senses, Melissa felt a mixture of embarrassment and anger. She hastily wrapped herself in the bed sheet and spat, ¡°Marcus, you jerk¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes betrayed no emotion.


    Touching his cheek, he spoke slowly. ¡°I haven''t been pped since childhood, let alone by a woman. Melissa, how many times have you pped me so far?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Melissa attempted to rise and speak, but he pushed her back down.


    Their positions were awkward, yet he showed no embarrassment.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Melissa turned her face away.


    Her cheeks flushed, and her voice quivered as she protested in a delicate yet determined tone, ¡°I''m here to discuss business with you.¡± Marcus reached out and handed her a receipt.


    After ncing at it, she was taken aback.


    Marcus pressed her body against his and whispered, ¡°You took the pill.


    How did you conceive Matthew?" Melissa continued to study the receipt.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After a moment, she regained herposure andprehended Marcus¡¯ questioning.


    With all her might, she pushed him away and tore the receipt to shreds. Her voice turned icy as she dered, ¡°It was all a ruse. I didn''t really take the pill. I intentionally make myself conceive your child, aiming to seize the Fowler family¡¯s assets one day, which will be my revenge on you. Does that satisfy you, Mr. Fowler?¡± Melissa scrambled out of bed, intending to flee.


    Tonight was truly not the appropriate time for such discussions.


    However, after just a few steps, he captured her and flung her back onto the bed. It was evident he intended to interrogate her right then and there.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that something was seriously wrong with him.


    She attempted to kick him, but he swiftly grabbed her foot and twisted it painfully. The agony nearly brought tears to her eyes.


    Marcus showed no remorse whatsoever.


    Closing in on her, he locked eyes with her tear-filled gaze, sneering.

 Chapter 3004

    Chapter 3004 ¡°You''re as stubborn as ever.¡± Through teary eyes and trembling lips, Melissa retorted defiantly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, you''re no better.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus fixed his gaze on her.


    Men and women often differed in their approaches to situations. While men might appear rational, they could also be prone to impulsivity.


    For instance, although Marcus should have been addressing the matter of Matthew and his future custody, all he could think about in that moment was holding the woman in his arms, ki*sing her passionately, and indulging in potentially more intimate actions.


    Tenderly tracing her lips, he murmured huskily, ¡°I''ve missed you terribly all these years.¡± Melissa, being experienced,prehended the depth of Marcus¡¯ intentions. His words didn''t merely convey longing; they also hinted at the primal desire between men and women.


    (Eagles) Her anger red, prompting her to avert her gaze. ¡°Is this the reason for summoning me here?¡± Recognizing her genuine anger, Marcus realized he couldn''t persist, yet he couldn''t resist murmuring in her ear, ¡°I yearn for it so deeply. Will you indulge me?¡± They were both adults and had engaged in it numerous times.


    Yet his desire remained unquenched.


    However, Melissa couldn''t shake Violette out of her mind. Knowing Violette had dered herself Marcus¡¯ girlfriend, Melissa felt a twinge of revulsion at his sudden advances.


    Meeting his gaze, Melissa inquired calmly, ¡°Isn''t Violette enough for you? What''s with your sudden lust?¡± Marcus queried with a gentle smile, ¡°Feeling jealous?¡± He released Melissa.


    He rose from the bed, expecting Melissa to follow suit. Despite their intimate interaction, both remained fully clothed, having maintained their neat appearance throughout.


    As Melissa straightened her silk stockings, her hands trembled.


    Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixed.


    Once she finished, he suggested, ¡°Let''s dine first. I''ve prepared a spread of your favorite dishes.¡± Without hesitation, Melissa declined, ¡°I have no appetite. Let''s discuss matters that''s really important here, and then I''ll take my leave.¡± Leaving the room to get her handbag, she retrieved a banknote containing half a million dors.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus had entrusted it to Julie earlier.


    ncing at the bankbook that had been handed to him, Marcus flipped through its pages before querying, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even spend some money on my own son? In that case, I''l take him to the Fowlers¡¯ house and raise him myself." Clenching her fists, Melissa demanded, ¡°Marcus, what do you want from me?¡±

 Chapter 3005

    Chapter 3005 Gesturing to the table, Marcus replied, ¡°I''ll exin over dinner.¡± Melissa fixed him with a stare.


    ¡®When she remained still, Marcus retrieved his phone and began dialing his secretary. ¡°Tell the legal team to...¡± Melissa immediately stepped forward and knocked off Marcus¡¯ phone, which tumbled onto the table with a tter.


    The phone''s screen''s disy didn¡¯t indicate an ongoing call.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus¡¯ bluff was evident, and Melissa''s face flushed with anger in response. However, he simply smiled and tenderly brushed her nose with his slender index finger. ¡°I''ve never seen you get angry so quickly before. How many times have you been upset since you walked in?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa swatted his hand away, retorting, ¡°Mr. Fowler, show some respect, please.¡± Marcus leisurely sipped his soup, and then lifted his head abruptly, chuckling. ¡°You seemed quite willing when I ki*sed you earlier. Why the sudden call for boundary now?" (Eagles) Melissa grew exasperated. Just as she prepared to depart, Marcus interjected sternly, ¡°Sit down and eat. We''ll discuss matters after dinner.¡± After a prolonged stare, Melissa relented. Her son was her priority, and she dared not antagonize the influential Marcus.


    Marcus appeared content.


    They ate in silence, but Melissacked appetite and soon ceased eating altogether. Marcus observed her and remarked, ¡°Is that all you''re having? No wonder you''re so slender.¡± Serving her a bowl of soup, hemented, ¡°My mom''s recipe. It''s beneficial for women.¡± Frustrated by his osciting behavior and apparent attempt at control, she exploded, ¡°Marcus, what''s your game here? I just gave birth to our child. Big deal! If it weren''t for the pill mishap, we wouldn''t be in this situation. By the time I discovered it, the baby was four months along. Do you even know what that means? I could feel the baby move!¡± Marcus delicatelyid down his utensils.


    Softly, he inquired, ¡°If you had found out about the pregnancy sooner, would you have considered an abortion?¡± Melissa''s eyes welled with tears.


    After a moment, she replied softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, your memory seems short. Allow me to remind you. You were the one who opposed my pregnancy and insisted I use contraception.¡± Marcus fell silent momentarily.


    He queried, ¡°So, Melissa, do you intend to hold a grudge against me forever because of that?¡± The deadlock continued between the two sides.


    Seated across from each other, they exchanged nces, both changed from three years ago.


    Melissa nced down, struggling to hold back her emotions. ¡°Maybe it''s time we stopped this back-and-forth, Marcus. Just let me be." ¡°But what about Matthew?"

 Chapter 3006

    Chapter 3006 Marcus¡¯ eyes met hers, his tone gentle yet probing. ¡°Do you really want to go through life alone?¡± ¡°I''l leave that up to fate,¡± Melissa replied, her words stinging Marcus.


    Marcus¡¯ frustration bubbled up at Melissa''s response.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he got up and walked to the French window. Sunlight streamed in, casting a glow on his figure. Finally, Marcus spoke up, his voice strained. ¡°Melissa, can we ever have a second chance? I mean for us, you know.¡± Seated at the table, Melissa gazed at Marcus¡¯ back.


    Her eyes moistened with tears.


    And her heartache echoed the pain of three years ago.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    She got up and approached Marcus, but the distance between them felt insurmountable.


    (Eagles) Taking a deep breath, Melissa tried to speak calmly. ¡°Marcus, these past years have changed me. I''m not the same person I was. We made a mistake in the past-one we could have avoided. And as for Matthew, I''m d you care for him. And I''d like to make arrangements if you want to visit. But that''s it.


    Let''s move on and leave the past behind.


    I can''t deal with this all again.¡± While Melissa spoke, Marcus remained silent, his gaze drifting downward as he reached for a cigarette.


    With a flick of his lighter, he Lit the cigarette, drawing in a deep breath as smoke curled around him.


    The room filled with the acrid scent, obscuring Melissa''s view and causing her eyes to water.


    It reminded her of their tangled past.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Memories, both sweet and bitter, flooded Melissa''s mind, stirring up a whirlwind of emotions.


    Marcus extinguished the cigarette with a practiced flick of his wrist.


    Then he turned to face Melissa with a contemtive look in his eyes.


    He gazed at her quietly-the new Melissa who was different from the one he had remembered.


    Melissa''s voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Marcus, please, just let me roe A faint smile tugged at the corners of Marcus¡¯ lips at her plea.


    His tone turned serious as he insisted, ¡°You can''t deny it. You still have feelings for me, Melissa!¡± Melissa tried to say something.


    But Marcus cut in, his voice matter-of-factly. ¡°Matthew''s a Fowler; he won''t be yours forever.¡± Melissa''s heart clenched at Marcus¡¯ words, her mind racing toprehend his implications. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±

 Chapter 3007

    Chapter 3007 Motioning toward his study, Marcus invited her to follow. ¡°Come on; let''s talk it out.¡± With a resigned sigh, Melissa followed him into the study.


    When she got in, she closed the door behind her. Marcus sat behind his desk, pulling out a document from a drawer.


    He slid it across the desk.


    Then he motioned for her to take a seat and have a look.


    Confusion clouded Melissa''s mind as she sat down and skimmed the document. After a moment, she looked up, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus replied nkly, ¡°The file says it all, Miss Brown. Do you need me to read it to you?¡± Gritting her teeth, Melissa shook her head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± She skimmed through the document swiftly, her muscles tensing as she looked at Marcus warily.


    The document promised her a fortune.


    There would be a big house for her and Matthew, and it would be transferred under her name. In addition to that, Marcus would give her five million dors as the living expenses each month. He would also cover Matthew''s education, and Matthew would inherit other properties from the Fowler family when he came of age. As Matthew''s father, Marcus coulde to visit him at any time. If he wanted, he could even stay with Matthew over the night.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But there was no extra term for Melissa.


    But there was indeed a caveat: if she were to get married, Matthew would fall into Marcus¡¯ care. While it seemed Melissa held sway, Marcus quietly pulled the strings, guiding not only her fate but also her marital bond.


    Eagles.


    ¡°I''m not buying it,¡± Melissa said firmly.


    Marcus wasn''t surprised by her refusal.


    If she had caved easily, it would have been suspicious. That resolve had severed their ties three years prior.


    Marcus flipped through the document casually with his slender fingers.


    ¡°Sure about this? Think about the custody battle for Matthew. Are you ready for that?" Melissa shook her head, resolute. ¡°You wouldn''t do this! Not if you care about Matthew. Marcus, you are still young. Miss Finch and you can always have your own children. You shouldn''t take Matthew with you." ¡°If I have Matthew, I don''t need to marry,¡± Marcus replied.


    Melissa stared at him incredulously. What game was he ying? Regardless, she wasn''t going to y along.


    Standing up abruptly, she dered, ¡°That''s it. I''m out!¡±

 Chapter 3008

    Chapter 3008 Marcus remained seated, his expression darkening. ¡°Leaving so soon?" ¡°What more do you want? If you''re feeling horny, go find your girlfriend or some other woman.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    There are many out there who will willingly do what you want, ¡°Melissa shot back, her voice sharp.


    Marcus continued to stare at her.


    After a while, he chuckled instead of getting mad. ¡°Is that all you can think about, Miss Brown? Sex?" Melissa bristled at his insinuation.


    Switching to a more serious tone, Marcus continued. ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡± Melissa shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I''ll drive myself." With a smirk, Marcus persisted. ¡°You''ll probably find a t tire when you get to your car. Come on; let me drive you.¡± Fuming, Melissa muttered, ¡°You bastard!¡± Marcus stood up and approached her. Before she could react, he pushed her against the door, his demeanor more forceful than before. His closeness was unsettling, his breath sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°I could push this further.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eagles.


    Do you want me to go on?¡± Marcus whispered, his voice low and alluring.


    Melissa attempted to kick him, but he caught her leg, his touch surprisingly gentle.


    At that moment, Melissa froze.


    She could feel the intensity of Marcus¡¯ desire. His breath was warm against her skin.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Marcus asked in a husky voice.


    Melissa''s mind drifted, momentarily lost in a fog.


    Her usual sharpness faded, leaving her with a softness reminiscent of days gone by. Marcus, unable to resist, leaned in for a gentle ki''s.


    In that moment, tenderness became his strongest weapon, capable of breaking down any barrier.


    As Melissa melted into the ki*s, she suddenly snapped back to reality when Marcus tried to deepen it.


    She shoved him away.

 Chapter 3009

    Chapter 3009 Breathless and flustered, she turned her head, avoiding his gaze.


    Seeing her reaction, Marcus held back, refraining from any further advances.


    Instead, he softly stroked her cheek and whispered, ¡°Do you still feel something for me, Melissa? Have you been with anyone else these past years? I..." ¡°It''s none of your business, Mr. Fowler!¡± Melissa blurted.


    The thought of Marcus being with Violette made her feel sick. She struggled to understand her own feelings, still reeling from their ki*s moments earlier.


    Clearing her throat, she said firmly, ¡°I''l call a taxi. Get my car fixed and send it to me!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    With that, Melissa hurried away.


    But Marcus caught up with her, draping his coat over her shoulders as he gently said, ¡°Come stay with me, okay? Let''s figure things out together. I''ll take care of you and Matthew.¡± Pulling her into a hug, he held Melissa close.


    As Marcus spoke, Melissa felt herself drifting, lost in their conversation about love, resentment, and the future.


    But the harsh truth remained Melissa had made the decision to leave Marcus three years ago.


    And she had no intention of turning back even with their son in the picture.


    Now, Marcus found himself tied up with Violette, the woman he was set to marry. Melissa, however, saw through his sudden change of mind.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) She knew it was all because of Matthew.


    It made her feel a surge of revulsion at Marcus¡¯ actions. How could he be with another woman while still bothering her? The disgust jutted from her eyes.


    She yanked his arm away, her voice sharp. ¡°Mr. Fowler, spare me your nonsense.¡± With a quick grab of her handbag, she stormed off.


    Beside her car, Melissa''s heart sank at the sight of the t tire.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She kicked the tire and muttered curses. Who the hell did Marcus think he was? Why did he think he could just get away with anything because he was rich and influential? Resigned, Melissa hailed a taxi and headed home.


    Julie, concerned, ventured into the chilly night, her slender figure standing out in the cold.


    Spotting Julie, Melissa hurried towards her.


    Julie approached, her curiosity evident. ¡°Where''s your car?¡± In a low voice, Melissa said, ¡°The tires... vandalized. I had to leave it at Marcus"

 Chapter 3010

    Chapter 3010 Julie stared in disbelief.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After a while, she stuttered, ¡°Well... I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. Mr. Fowler found out about it himself. In fact...¡± Melissa patted her shoulder. ¡°It''s not your fault, Julie. Let''s go inside.¡± Julie nodded, but she still couldn''t shake off her guilt.


    Marcus had recently handed her five hundred thousand dors. Melissa had always prided herself in her belief that she could be well off without a man¡¯s help. Julie was afraid Melissa might feel upset by her receiving Marcus¡¯ money.


    The corridor was draped in soft shadows, the light barely reaching its corners.


    Melissa asked about Matthew, and Julie replied, ¡°I just put him to sleep. I got worried about you.¡± Melissa simply nodded.


    The windows of the apartment were baby-proofed. Besides, Matthew was a sweet and obedient at ordinary times.


    Melissa confided in Julie about Marcus¡¯ behavior.


    Julie''s eyes widened in shock. ¡°That''s so strange. What''s up with Mr. Fowler? That''s not how a family should be. It''s like you two are caught up in some secret thing. And him forbidding you to marry? That''s just not right¡± Melissa managed a sad smile.


    Even Julie found Marcus¡¯ actions ridiculous.


    She said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If he tries anything with Matthew, I''ll fight back. I''l go to his office and tell everyone about his shady dealings. Let''s see if the Fowlers can handle the fallout.¡± (Eagles) Melissa shook her head, saying, ¡°Let''s not make things worse. He won''t push me that far.¡± Having worked as Marcus¡¯ secretary, Melissa knew his methods. He liked to see his opponents suffer, swooping in only when they were vulnerable.


    Melissa felt like a pawn in Marcus¡¯ game.


    Today, he had tried to snag her into his scheme.


    And she knew this was just the beginning.


    Melissa aired her concerns, prompting a stunned response from Julie.


    ¡°What''s our next move, then? Shall we consider relocating to Heron?" Melissa shook her head. ¡°It''s toote.¡± She resolved to go with the flow, contemting a discussion with Violette should Marcus push things too far. She firmly believed no woman would tolerate her partner''s infidelity.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3011

    Chapter 3011 With a heavy heart and restless mind, Melissa struggled to sleep that night.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the early hours, she boarded the subway to the office. Upon arrival, the second secretary approached her discreetly. ¡°Mr. Waston seems to have had another argument with Jessie. The poor man got scratched on the face again.¡± Forcing a smile, Melissa collected herself and organized the documents before knocking on the CEO''s door. ¡°Mr. Waston?"m Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    With permission granted, she entered.


    Albert was engrossed in a phone call. As Melissa entered the room, he briefly nced up, acknowledging her presence with a nod before returning his focus to the conversation.


    Melissa surmised that the person on the other end of the line must be Jessie.


    Melissa deduced this because Albert had recently befriended a celebrity, which likely triggered jealousy and temper tantrums from Jessie.


    After coaxing Jessie and hanging up, hemented, touching his face.


    ¡°I''m making a fool of myself.¡± Melissa smiled. ¡°Not at all, Mr. Waston.¡± Albert leaned back in his leather chair, cigarette in hand, rubbing his temple with the other hand, a visible hint of annoyance on his face. ¡°Melissa, what should a person do if they can''t marry their lover?¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Caught off guard, Melissa met his gaze.


    Albert said graciously, ¡°Go ahead, speak your mind. I won''t hold it against you.¡± Melissa spoke in a low voice. ¡°One must first be loyal to their partner before discussing marriage.¡± Albert''s expression darkened. ¡°Why do I sense a hint of sarcasm in your words?" ¡°I assure you, there''s none,¡± Melissa replied respectfully. ¡°As your subordinate, I wouldn''t dare. I''m simply speaking the truth as you asked me to.¡± After hesitating for a moment, she added, ¡°If you truly can¡¯tmit to marrying Miss Green and be faithful, it might be best to set her free. She hasn''t really been happy with you these years.¡± Albert chuckled.


    ¡°Why defend her when you''re not even on good terms?¡± With a neutral tone, Melissa replied, ¡°I''m not taking anyone''s side.


    Just stating the facts.¡± Albert reclined in the plush leather chair, his demeanor rxed as he closed his eyes.


    He had always been a yboy, his heart once given to someone in his youth. While women like Jessie and the allure of stars and models brought him momentary excitement, Albert never contemted surrendering his true affections or marrying.


    Marriage was never in his n.

 Chapter 3012

    Chapter 3012 ¡°Melissa, you think I''ve done wrong, don''t you?¡± Albert''s voice broke the silence. ¡°I don''t love Jessie, yet I''ve kept her waiting for years. I''ve tainted her innocence.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa remained silent.


    Opening his eyes, Albert sighed. ¡°I understand.¡± Unbeknownst to them, a slender figure lingered outside the slightly ajar door. Jessie, the focal point of their discussion was Listening.


    ¡®When Melissa entered, the door wasn''t fully closed.


    Every word exchanged between Melissa and Albert pierced her heart like icy daggers.


    Despite waiting for Albert for several years, he hadn''t shown any signs of softening his heart. He was constantly surrounded by new women, and Jessie had once naively believed she was the most special one to him.


    But Albert''s indifference to marriage shattered her illusions.


    It became evident that Albert had never even considered whether Jessie was truly happy or not.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She never considered her own happiness. Her mind was consumed by thoughts of Melissa. Jessie never liked Melissa, yet it turned out she was the only one here that voiced out Jessie''s own happiness did matter.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Tears streaming down her face, Jessie leaned against the wall.


    As other secretaries passed by, Jessie uttered in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Please, don¡¯t mention that I''ve been here.¡± With a heavy heart, Jessie left.


    Initially, when she arrived, she harbored thoughts of doing everything she could topel Albert to end things with the star.


    However, now, she felt utterly disheartened and disillusioned.


    The man with whom she shared her bed seemed to care less about her than he did about others outside their rtionship.


    Jessie''s heart sank.


    She hurried into the elevator, waiting until the doors closed and she was alone before allowing herself to cry freely, hands covering her face. Her sobs echoed in the confined space, reminiscent of a child''s cries. It was as if she had suddenly matured; while she had once clung to Albert like a cherished toy, she now realized she no longer desired it, even if she were to obtain it.


    She sat in the car, absent-minded.


    She retrieved her phone and dialed Albert''s number. After a brief pause, Albert answered, annoyance evident in his voice. On the other end, a girl''s hoarse voice greeted him,cking its usual softness.


    She said, ¡°Albert, let''s end things.¡± Stunned, Albert stared at his phone but Jessie had already hung up.


    Albert stared at his phone for a moment before setting it down with deliberation. Melissa surmised that the caller must be Jessie.

 Chapter 3013

    Chapter 3013 Sensing Albert''s foul mood, Melissa abandoned her documents and left the room.


    Melissa spent some time in her office before heading to the secretariat.


    Melissa held authority in this domain.


    After a brief stroll, she approached Albert''s second secretary with a hushed inquiry, ¡°Did Miss Green visit earlier?¡± The second secretary, blushing, nodded after a prolonged pause.


    ¡°Please keep it between us. Miss Green prefers discretion.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa offered a reassuring pat on the woman''s shoulder, encouraging her to go back to work. With that, Melissa returned to her office and resumed her seat.


    ¡®When Melissa''s thoughts drifted to Jessie, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of assurance. Despite Jessie''s privileged background, she still endured heartache in love. In contrast, Melissa, who had Little in the past, now found herself with almost everything she desired.


    Melissa didn''t think she had anything to be upset about.


    Sheposed herself and prepared to dive into work when the second secretary approached cautiously. ¡°Melissa, there are people downstairs for you. It appears they''ve brought a car for you.¡± Melissa''s Lips curved into a smile. ¡°Ah, my car broke down yesterday.


    Eagles.


    They must have fixed it and brought it here. I''l handle it." The second secretary shook her head, adding, ¡°Actually... it''s not your usual BMW. It''s a white Bentley, worth over ten million dors.


    It seems to belong to the CEO of Fowler Group.¡± Melissa stood there, momentarily stunned by the unexpected news.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She made her way to the blinds and tugged them open, peering downstairs for a better view.


    As expected, a white Bentley was stationed in front of the Waston Group entrance, the very same vehicle Marcus asionally drove.


    Melissa wondered about Marcus¡¯ intentions behind giving her his car.


    Was he trying to publicize their rtionship? Fuming, Melissa dialed Marcus¡¯ number. ¡°Marcus, what''s the meaning of this?¡± Marcus, anticipating her reaction, responded casually, ¡°You''re overthinking things again, Melissa. I identally damaged your car, and since it can''t be repaired immediately, I''ve sent you a recement for the time being. Should I have bought you a new car instead?¡± Through gritted teeth, Melissa replied, ¡°That won''t be necessary.¡± Marcus chuckled. ¡°I thought as much. So, I''l leave my Bentley with you until your car is fixed. They''ve sent the car over already. Have you retrieved the key yet?¡± Melissa, feeling a sense of control slipping away, maintained herposure. ¡°Not yet."

 Chapter 3014

    Chapter 3014 With an easygoing demeanor, Marcus reminded her, ¡°Don''t forget to pick it up. It''s a nice car. Oh, and I''ve also installed a car seat.


    You can take Matthew for a ride.¡± Melissa sensed Marcus exerting his influence over her, but she refused to falter.


    With a steely smile, she replied, ¡°Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Fowler. I''ll take good care of your car.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus, pleased with himself, was in high spirits.


    In a smooth, persuasive tone, Marcus chimed in, ¡°Everything I do, Melissa, it''s for Matthew''s sake. No need to read too much into it or inte your own importance. Let''s avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± His words dripped with insincerity and a hint of reproach.


    Melissa''s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Your lessons won''t be forgotten.


    I won''t overestimate myself,¡± she retorted before ending the call abruptly.


    Determined to reim a sense of control, Melissa made her way downstairs to retrieve the car key.


    As she entered the lobby of the Waston Group, whispers swirled around her, hinting at the gossip surrounding her and the CEO of Fowler Group. However, no one dared to approach her directly.


    After securing the key, Melissa approached the car.


    (Eagles) Yet, as she swung open the door, her anger turned to shock.


    The once elegant gray interior had been transformed into a garish disy of light pink. From the leather seats to the steering wheel cover, everything screamed a sickly shade of pink.


    Only the small rug under the seat remained white.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    For the car essory hanging from the rearview mirror, there was a crystal carrot with a small rabbit figurine nibbling on it.


    Staring at the absurd sight, Melissa found her mind raced with bitter thoughts. It seemed like a cruel joke.


    Her reverie was interrupted by a smiling attendant from the dealership, presenting her with a hefty bill. ¡°Miss Brown, here''s the invoice. Mr. Fowler requested aplete overhaul of the car''s interior. The totales to 2.6 million dors. How would you Like to settle the payment?¡± 2.6 million dors? And she had to pay the bill? Why? Melissa''s heart sank. Why was she being saddled with this expense? Her earlier resolve crumbled as she reached for her phone, dialing Marcus with trembling hands. After all, she didn''t have 2.6 million dors in total.


    Melissa confronted Marcus with growing anger.


    However, Marcus¡¯ response surprised her. In a calm, almost soothing tone he said, ¡°There is a tinum card in the console, with 20 million dors in it. The PIN number is Matthew''s birthday. You can swipe it first. Handle it yourself, Melissa. I''m in a meeting,¡± he instructed before abruptly ending the call.

 Chapter 3015

    Chapter 3015 Staring at her phone in disbelief, Melissa felt a surge of frustration.


    The sky had darkened considerably since she first arrived at the scene, and the attendant from the dealership still waited expectantly.


    Realizing she couldn''t afford to make a bigger scene than this, Melissa reluctantly retrieved the card from the car and settled the bill.


    The attendant''s gaze lingered on her, filled with assumptions about her rtionship with Marcus. To them, she was probably merely another woman kept by the wealthy CEO.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) She was so favored, though.


    It wasn''t umon for a man to spend money on a woman. If he was willing to gift her his car though, it must mean he truly liked her.


    Other colleagues cast longing nces at Melissa, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Feeling cornered, Melissa slid into the driver''s seat and drove towards the Fowler Group.


    Meanwhile, in Marcus''s office at the Fowler Group, he worked quietly as Sylvia stood beside him. ¡°Mr. Fowler, you have a Lunch appointment this noon.¡± ¡°Cancel it. I have a lunch date,¡± he announced, leaving Sylvia momentarily puzzled.


    A date? Sylvia, unaware of the situation, blinked but refrained from asking.


    Marcus then spoke calmly. ¡°Melissa will be here soon.¡± As Marcus mentioned Melissa''s impending arrival, Sylvia pieced together the situation.


    Melissa''s unexpected visit indicated her displeasure with Marcus, and Sylvia couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her colleague. The fact that Melissa wasing right now meant she was really pissed off at Marcus.


    Ten minutes passed before Melissa pulled up in front of the Fowler Group building.


    Pausing before stepping out of the car, she found herself gazing at the crystal pendant hanging from the rearview mirror. It was Marcus¡¯ subtle to evoke memories of their shared attempt past.


    However, Melissa couldn''t help but feel that those memories were now distant echoes, lost to the passage of time.


    Since returning to Duefron, Marcus had been unpredictable. One moment, he would be kind and affectionate, and the next, distant and aloof.


    Melissa couldn''t decipher his thoughts or feelings anymore.


    With a sigh, Melissa retrieved her phone and dialed Marcus¡¯ number.


    His brisk response came through the line. ¡°Are you here? Come straight to my office.¡± Leaning back in her seat, Melissa hesitated before speaking.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her voice was low and strained as she asked, ¡°Marcus, I didn''t want to discuss this over the phone, but I need to know... After all these years, do you still harbor feelings for me, or have you grown to despise me?¡±

 Chapter 3016

    Chapter 3016 Silence greeted her question, stretching out ufortably.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa pressed on with a faint, resigned smile. ¡°You can''t deceive yourself, Marcus.¡± Perhaps, deep down, Marcus might regret his actions once he realized the truth.


    Maybe he would seek her out.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Yet, as time passed, Melissa understood that Marcus had closed himself off to love. He had chosen Violette as hispanion, fueled by bitterness towards Melissa for disrupting his perfect life after breaking up with him.


    But who would mend the fractures in her own life? ALL Melissa desired was a semnce of a normal life, to raise her son, Matthew, without sacrificing herself for anyone else''s happiness.


    Another prolonged silence filled the airwaves.


    Eagles.


    Finally, Marcus spoke up. ¡°Let''s discuss this in person.¡± Suppressing her emotions, Melissa replied coolly, ¡°That won''t be necessary, Mr. Fowler. I''ll leave the key at the front desk. You can retrieve it at your convenience. As for my car, kindly have your driver bring it to me once it''s fixed.¡± Without waiting for his response, Melissa ended the call abruptly.


    Inside the Fowler Group lobby, she ced the key on the front desk, preparing to hail a taxi.


    Suddenly, a sleek sports car pulled up before her. The window rolled down to reveal Jessie''s familiar face behind a pair of sunsses.


    ¡°I''l give you a ride.¡± Without hesitation, Melissa epted the invitation.


    As they drove in silence, Melissa stole a nce at Jessie, mustering the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Watson and you...¡± ¡°We broke up!¡± Jessie responded bluntly.


    Hearing Jessie''s candid words, Melissa found herself at a loss for a response. Any words she could muster felt hypocritical, given her employment under Albert.


    However, Jessie''s self-mockery broke the tension. ¡°You must think I''m foolish. If Albert truly wanted to marry me, he would have done so by now. What''s the point in wasting my time with him? And why should I feel jealous of those other women, right? Melissa, when your opponent is...¡± Melissa interrupted her, speaking softly.


    ¡°Since you two have parted ways, I hope you find happiness from now on.¡± With a sharp screech, Jessie pulled the car over to the side of the road. Turning to Melissa, she examined her closely.


    ¡°You''re not as naive as I thought, Melissa. You understand Albert better than you let on, don''t you? Despite everything, you pretend and continue to assist him with handling those women. He treats you well. Don''t you have any feelings for him?¡± Melissa''s smile was gentle but firm.

 Chapter 3017

    A crush on Albert?


    Impossible!


    She had loved a man once before, and paid dearly for it. In any case, how could she possibly fall in


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates¡­


    love with Albert now simply because he was being nice to her? Put simply, she understood that Albert was out of her league.


    Judging by Melissa¡¯s expression, Jessie grasped her thoughts.


    Through gritted teeth, she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re quite something, Melissa!¡±


    ¡°If you say so,¡± Melissa retorted, brushing off thement.


    She had no desire to exin herself to Jessie.


    Lost in thought, Jessie bit her delicate nails before abruptly asking, ¡°What about Marcus and you? After all, he¡¯s Matthew¡¯s father, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Melissa responded with a faint smile, choosing not to answer the question directly.


    Jessie pressed Melissa to treat her to a meal in return for the ride.


    Melissa nced at the time and confirmed that it was indeed Lunch time, prompting her to agree.


    It seemed inconsequential.


    By the end of their meal, Jessie was drunk, requiring Melissa¡¯s assistance to return home.


    The winter sun cast a warm and cozy glow.


    The small vi where Jessie resided was remarkably quiet. As soon as Melissa pulled up in the car, a servant hurried over to greet her.


    ncing at the inebriated Jessie, the servant expressed concern, ¡°Mr. Watson has arrived. Will he be upset if he sees Miss Green in this state?¡±


    Melissa surmised that Jessie wouldn¡¯t likely care about how Albert saw her anyway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just help her inside,¡± she reassured the servant, untroubled by the potential consequences.


    As Melissa and the servant assisted Jessie into the house and settled her on the sofa, Albert descended the stairs, d in a white bathrobe, indicating he had just showered.


    Jessie¡¯s muttered words cut through the air. ¡°Why are you still here?


    I¡¯m done with you. Understand? I won¡¯t sleep with you anymore.¡±


    Blushing furiously, the servant hastily withdrew, and Melissa, feeling the awkward tension, murmured, ¡°Well, Mr. Watson, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡±


    Albertmanded, halting her. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending a party at the Fowler family¡¯s house this weekend. You¡¯reing with me.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3018

    The Fowler family¡¯s house?


    After being stunned for a while, Melissa refused it by instinct.


    However, Albert said seriously, ¡°The representative of Summit Ltd will also attend the party. You know we have been trying to establish business partnership with them for a while. So that¡¯s an order, Melissa.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Watson,¡± she acquiesced before heading out.


    Meanwhile, Jessie began to sober up slightly.


    In her search for Melissa, she mistakenly grabbed hold of Albert.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates¡­


    He draped a warm towel over her and seated her on hisp, gently wiping away the sweat from her face and body.


    Jessie rolled over and reclined on the sofa, kicking off her high-heeled shoes. Gazing at her beloved man with a dazed expression, she smiled softly and murmured, ¡°You seem so affectionate, Mr. Watson! If you¡¯re really so kind to me, why would you spend time with other women, huh?¡±


    Then, she traced her finger along his face and sighed, ¡°Did you ever truly care about me?¡±


    In her inebriated state, Jessie unleashed words she wouldn¡¯t dare utter when sober.


    ¡°I suppose I rank third in your affections,¡± she continued, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°First, there¡¯s that woman. Fine, I won¡¯tpete with her. But at second ce? Rena¡¯s daughter-inw, who has Marcus¡¯ child! How could you desire her, Albert? It baffles me.¡±


    Albert¡¯s response was cold. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Sneering, Jessie retorted, ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about.


    Well? Are you angry because I¡¯ve seen through you? Stop pretending.¡±


    Throwing aside the towel, Albert lifted her up and carried her upstairs, his demeanor turning harsh.


    ¡°You asked for this,¡± he spat.


    Jessie struggled, kicking out with her legs, but she was no match for Albert¡¯s strength.


    Soon, she found herself thrown onto the bed as Albert discarded his bathrobe and descended upon her.


    Their encounter was fueled by anger and intensity, the daylight offering no respite as their actions grew rough and heated. In the aftermath, Jessie wept bitterly, hurling curses at Albert.


    ¡°You dare say that again!¡± Albert whispered in Jessie¡¯s ear, a snort escaping him.


    They had been together long enough for Albert to know how to assert dominance and teach Jessie a lesson. Their intimacysted for hours, but as with all things, the passion eventually waned. Once they cooled down, Jessie sat up on the bed, retrieving a cigarette from the bedside table.


    Though she rarely smoked, today seemed to warrant an exception.


    Her delicate features were now as cold as ice as she addressed Albert, ¡°Leave my ce now! I don¡¯t want to see you again! I¡¯m tired of ying games with you, Mr. Watson!¡±


    Meeting her gaze, Albert asked, ¡°Are you certain?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3019

    Chapter 3019 He hade prepared to coax her, but he hadn''t expected such determination from Jessie this time.


    Albert, however, was not one to Linger.


    He quickly adjusted his demeanor, offering a faint smile. ¡°Very well.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    If that''s your decision, let''s part ways amicably.¡± After all, Albert was open-winded.


    Jessie was different from others. She hailed from a respectable family and had spent over two years with Albert. He had gifted her a vi worth over two hundred million dors and two top-of ¡ª the-line sports cars, which she had epted without reservation.


    She wasn''tcking in such luxuries, but given that they were gifts from Albert, she epted his Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    kindness graciously.


    Anyway, it was not a big deal.


    Eagles.


    She thought it was childish and foolish to shed any tears and leave with nothing when breaking up with a man. And Melissa was that kind of foolish woman! As Albert prepared to depart after their encounter, Jessie raised her chin, asking pointedly, ¡°Aren''t you going to take your things with you?¡± Albert straightened his shirt in front of the mirror, nonchntly replying, ¡°No. If you don''t want them, toss them out¡± With a curt nod, Jessie agreed. ¡°Fine.¡± Before leaving, Albert approached the bed and nted a gentle ki*s on her lips.


    Internally, Jessie cursed under her breath, frustrated by the situation.


    Meanwhile, Melissa didn''t return to work.


    Instead, she spent the afternoon in a park, only heading home as the moon ascended in the sky.


    The aroma of cooking filled the winter evening, making it feel cozy.


    After stepping out of the taxi, Melissa made her way to the gate to the entrance of her apartment building.


    Simultaneously, she saw a white Bentley parked in front of the building, the same one Melissa had returned to the Fowler Group. At the sight of the car, Melissa paused for a moment, her thoughts racing. Approaching the vehicle, she peered inside, but found it empty.


    A sinking feeling settled in her chest as she spected that Marcus might be at her ce.


    Standing in the fading twilight, Melissa deliberated for a while before finally ascending the stairs. As she pushed open the door, the sound of Matthew''sughter and Marcus¡¯forting voice drifted out from the main bedroom.


    Julie emerged from the kitchen, a spat in hand, her expression awkward.


    ¡°Mr. Fowler has been here since noon,¡± Julie informed her. ¡°Hes been ying with Matthew this whole time.¡± Nodding, Melissa changed into her indoor shoes and Julie, sensing something amiss, asked, ¡°What''s wrong, Melissa? Did you and Mr. Fowler have a quarrel?¡±

 Chapter 3020

    Chapter 3020 Melissa didn''t shy away from the truth. ¡°Yes, we had some disagreements,¡± she admitted.


    With a reassuring smile, Julie offered, ¡°It''s normal for couples to argue, especially young ones like you two. Mr. Fowler must care deeply for you to leave his work and wait for you for so long.¡± Melissa wasn''t surprised by Julie''s reaction.


    With his social status, Marcus¡¯ gesture might have moved other women, but Melissa wasn''t swayed.


    She had been in love with Marcus before and knew his behavior patterns all too well.


    In a hushed tone, Melissa confided in Julie. ¡°Marcus is involved with someone else.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Hearing that, Julie was taken aback.


    After a moment of silence, she questioned, ¡°Hasn''t he broken up with that girl? What''s he ying at, having a foot in both camps?¡± With a gentle smile, Melissa replied, ¡°It doesn''t matter. I''l go in and see what''s going on.¡± Concerned that Melissa might confront Marcus again, Julie urged, ¡°Anyway, he''s still Matthew''s father. For the sake of the boy, try not to argue in front of him.¡± Melissa gave Julie her promise.


    (Eagles) She wasn''t one to fly off the handle easily. Over the years, she had learned to control her emotions. How could she argue with Marcus in front of Matthew? With determination, Melissa entered the main bedroom, where the warmth of the heater enveloped her.


    Matthew, d in a light blue onesie, sat on the floor, engrossed in building blocks. Marcus leaned against the bed, patiently engaging with his son.


    Melissa stood silently, watching them for a moment, before Marcus¡¯ gaze met hers.


    His tone was tinged with usation as he spoke. ¡°How long are you going to stand there? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me again? Didn''t you run away from Fowler Group without even seeing me?¡± Melissa approached and knelt beside Matthew, choosing to remain silent for the moment.


    As Matthew raised his head, nting a ki*s on Melissa''s cheek and calling her softly, Melissa responded by gently caressing his head.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew then turned towards Marcus, grinning as he called out to him as Daddy.


    Melissa was taken aback.


    She hadn''t expected Marcus to reveal his identity to Matthew.


    Regaining herposure, she questioned Marcus in a low voice, ¡°What''s the meaning of this, Marcus?¡± ¡°Isn''t it obvious?¡±

 Chapter 3021

    Chapter 3021 Marcus retorted, his toneced with provocation. ¡°I''m his father, after all. It''s only natural for Matthew to call me Daddy, isn''t it?" Melissa realized Marcus was deliberately trying to upset her.


    She had returned the car and refused to meet him, so this was his way of getting back at her. How petty and irritating he could be! Suppressing her temper, she responded, ¡°I don''t want your car!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Meanwhile, Julie, who had been listening at the door, beckoned to Matthew with a small bowl in her hand.


    Matthew eagerly abandoned his toys and scampered towards her like an excited puppy.


    Melissa intended to follow him, but Marcus grabbed her hand.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Before she could react, Marcus pulled her close, ensnaring her in an awkward embrace.


    Lowering his head, he seemed poised to ki*s her.


    Fear surged within Melissa, but she spoke softly, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Marcus, are you nning to have an affair with me? What are you doing? Have you even considered Matthew''s feeling?¡± Meeting her gaze, Marcus posed a question of his own. ¡°Why didn''t youe back to me when you found out you were pregnant?¡± Melissa knew Marcus had searched for her at that time.


    However, she had chosen to bear the child alone, never returning to resolve the situation. It wasn''t until three yearster, when Marcus was involved with Violette, that she reappeared.


    Perhaps Melissa was right.


    Marcus harbored a deep-seated resentment towards her.


    He hated her so much that he... Even if he still harbored feelings, he was unwilling to acknowledge them.


    Melissa didn''t want to argue any further.


    Since their breakup, their encounters had been fraught with quarrels.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She struggled against Marcus¡¯ grasp, retorting, ¡°Did I have a choice, Marcus? How could I face you after what you said? You imed I didn''t deserve to marry into the Fowler family. Do you not remember?¡± After uttering those words, Melissa found herself lost in a trance.


    Regardless, she didn''t want to upset Marcus.


    With a sigh, Melissa attempted to diffuse the tension. ¡°Enough, Marcus. Let''s let go of each other, shall we? You can continue living yourvish lifestyle, and I''l raise Matthew on my own. I promise, we''ll never cross paths again.¡± Hearing Melissa''s response, Marcus fell into a contemtive silence.

 Chapter 3022

    Chapter 3022 As Melissa struggled against his touch once more, he wrapped his arm around her waist, soothingly stroking her back.


    Perhaps, he had gained wisdom over the years.


    Melissa felt a flush of embarrassment and turned her face away, but Marcus¡¯ gaze remained fixed on her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Evidently, Melissa''s body responded to his touch, sparking a familiar longing.


    After all, the body wouldn''t lie. But was it merely desire? What about Love? (Eagles) Did Melissa still harbor feelings for him? Gently caressing her face, Marcus posed the question. ¡°Do you still love me, Melissa? Please, be honest with me.¡± Melissa shook her head.


    In the past few years, thoughts of Marcus had crossed her mind every now and then, both positive and negative, but whether she loved him or not... it no longer seemed significant to her.


    As darkness settled outside, the warm glow of the bedroom cast Marcus in a handsome light.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Observing Melissa''s reaction, Marcus remainedposed.


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± he murmured softly.


    Suddenly, his expression shifted. Rising to his feet, he extended his hand towards her, saying, ¡°Dinner should be ready by now. You must be starving!¡± Melissa anticipated Marcus would stay for dinner, but to her surprise, he donned his overcoat after exiting the bedroom. He went to hug Matthew and said softly, ¡°Daddy has to leave!¡± Matthew wrapped his arms around Marcus¡¯ neck, clearly reluctant to let go of him.


    ¡°Why not stay for dinner?¡± Julie suggested.


    With a faint smile, Marcus declined, citing urgent matters. ¡°I wish I could, but I have something urgent to attend to. Perhaps next time,¡± he promised, ki*sing Matthew once more. ¡°I''le to see you another day.¡± After saying that, he handed Matthew over to Melissa, changed his shoes, and left.


    After Marcus left, Matthew seemed to lose his appetite.


    Handing a bowl of soup to Melissa, Julie remarked, ¡°What did you say? Mr. Fowler seems rather depressed.¡± Silently sipping the soup, Melissa couldn''t shake off her somber mood.


    Sensing her distress, Julie offered reassurance. ¡°If you''re not up for it, don''t force yourself.¡± Melissa managed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 3023

    Chapter 3023 As night descended, Melissa found herself unable to sleep, despite Matthew''s peaceful slumber beside her.


    Rising quietly, she ventured into the living room for a drink of water. Upon her return, she noticed the white Bentley still parked outside the building.


    Peeking through the curtains, Melissa observed the car, lost in thought.


    Leaning against the car, Marcus took a drag from his cigarette, the flickering ember casting an alluring glow on his handsome features.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa couldn''t resist the urge to call him.


    Her voice barely above a whisper as she asked, ¡°Why haven''t you left yet?¡± In a husky tone, Marcus responded, ¡°Are you worried about me? Didn''t you want to draw a line with me? You made it clear you don''t want anything from me, preferring Mr. Watson''s offerings over mine. It''s none of your business whether I leave or not, Miss Brown.¡± Marcus¡¯ words wereced with bitterness and jealousy, particrly when he referred to her by herst name through gritted teeth.


    Melissa couldn''t help but find his behavior childish at times.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As Melissa moved to end the call, Marcus interjected suddenly, ¡°Put on some clothes ande downstairs. I forgot to give you a document.¡± Melissa insisted she could retrieve it the next day, but Marcus revealed he''d be leaving on a business trip.


    Reluctantly, Melissa agreed to retrieve the documents. She assumed they were rted to Matthew.


    Approaching Marcus downstairs, she found him still leaning against the car, his intense gaze locking onto hers.


    There was a fiery passion in his eyes that sent shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Marcus,¡± Melissa began, but before she could say another word, she found herself enveloped in his embrace.


    (Eagles) His Lips descended upon hers, gentle at first, then increasingly fervent.


    Melissa struggled against his forceful advances, bewildered by his sudden aggression. Was this man out of his mind? Marcus¡¯ grip tightened, his ki*s growing more intense, causing her lips to ache.


    ¡°Mar- Marcus!¡± Melissa managed to gasp amidst the onught of ki*ses.


    In the chilly night air, Marcus¡¯ ki*ses became more fervent until Melissa''s lips swelled. With a whisper, he confessed, ¡°I wish I could fuck you now.¡± The ki*s from Marcus made Melissa''s body go limp.


    It was a cold winter night, but she did not feel cold at all. In fact, her entire body was hot.


    Marcus himself was not doing much better. He was a virile young man in the prime of life, but he hadn''t had sex for thest three years.

 Chapter 3024

    Chapter 3024 Since he was now with the woman he always longed for, he was eager to satisfy his primal urges.


    As his sexy, hoarse voice reached Melissa''s ears, it made her feel a sense of numbness.


    Nevertheless, she was no fool. She knew that his iming for the files was nothing but a ploy. His main aim was just to get close to her. And she didn''t indulge him at all. ¡°Mr. Fowler, it seems you can''t easily control your sexual urges.


    ¡°Your stubbornness is worth nothing,¡± Marcus retorted.


    It was rare for him to speak so rudely to her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) For what seemed like forever, they stared directly at each other as their young bodies trembled as a result of their efforts to hold back their urges. No one else apart from the two of them could understand the amount of lust in this cold winter night and how they both felt.


    But after all, they were humans and not animals. Hence, they had to act rationally.


    ¡°I''m going upstairs,¡± Melissa said and pushed him away.


    Leaning against the car, Marcus watched as she made her way towards the stairs.


    Gently wiping the corner of his mouth, he kept his dark eyes fixed on Melissa''s retreating figure. Her waist looked really slender and he was itching to grab it. He couldn''t help but recall how he felt when he held her in his arms just now.


    ¡°I''ve broken up with Violette,¡± he said softly, his voice sounding clearly in the cold breeze.


    Melissa stopped in her tracks when she heard this.


    But Marcus continued, ¡°I broke up with her even before I knew about Matthew.¡± Then he went up to Melissa and gently held her arms from behind.


    Taking her into his arms, he rested his chin on her neck and whispered, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± He was apologizing for what he said three years ago.


    Perhaps Melissa would never forget those words he said that night.


    Nheless, it was necessary for him to apologize.


    Right now, she was trembling in his arms.


    Marcus didn''t say anything. He just held her tightly.


    After spending what seemed like an eternity in his arms, Melissa said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Frankly, I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I''m very grateful to you, because you were really nice to me. I know you must be wondering why even though I say I don''t hate you, I still refuse to be with you.


    Actually, Violette is not the main reason for my refusal to be with you.


    As far as I''m concerned, if it wasn''t her, someone else would have be Mrs. Fowler.¡± Then she turned in his arms and her eyes looked like they had tears in them. ¡°It''s because I don''t want to push myself this hard,¡± she went on in a soft voice. ¡°Yes, what you offer is so good. But for someone of my origin, there''s no way I can really enter into your world, and I don¡¯t want to force myself to struggle so hard. That''s all.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 3025

    Chapter 3025 ¡°What about Matthew? Did you think about him while taking this decision?¡± Marcus asked curiously.


    ¡°I can take Matthew with me to Heron. It won''t affect him very much,¡± she exined.


    Marcus looked at her in silence for a moment.


    Then he said with a sneer, ¡°It seems you''ve already thought about it." Melissa couldn''t deny it. She really had nned this before now.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, Marcus¡¯ heart, which had softened in the middle of the night, became hardened again. He lowered his head, lit a cigarette and took a slow and deep drag. ¡°Okay then. Let''s see how far you can ¡ê0,¡± he said in a tone of finality.


    With that, he opened the door and started the car. Clearly, he was not happy at all.


    (Eagles) Two streams of exhaust gas streamed out of the rear of the car as the vehicle was revved harshly.


    Melissa quickly took a few steps back, keeping enough distance between herself and the car. Then almost immediately, it sped off.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    When Melissa got into the house, it was very quiet and dark. She sighed deeply and leaned against the door for a long time.


    Early the next morning, at breakfast, Melissa tried talk to Julie, but Julie seemed to be absent-minded, which was quite rare. Believing that she did not have a good sleep, Melissa didn''t think much about her absentmindedness. But just as Melissa was about to go to thepany, the doorbell rang.


    She thought it was Marcus again and she couldn''t help but frown in displeasure.


    But when the door was opened, the person she saw standing there was Julie''s son, Shawn Wilson.


    Shawn had been a very irresponsible individual for the past two or three years. He loved gambling, which led to him owing a lot of debts. His wife and child had left him because they just couldn''t cope with him anymore. Julie often cried over that her son had turned out the way he did.


    But Shawn never asked Melissa for help. Instead, he always brought some delicious food for Matthew whenever he came by for a visit.


    Maybe Matthew reminded him of his own child.


    Melissa stepped aside, giving Shawn room to pass into the living room.


    In his hand was a bag of fruit. He bent over and changed his shoes.


    Then he asked her, ¡°Matthew is still sleeping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Melissa nodded in the affirmative. ¡°He''s not up yet." Then she looked at her watch and said, ¡°I''l be taking the subway to work and I have to go now. So, help yourself, Shawn.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°Hurry up though. You know how difficult it is to get through the subway in the morning¡± At this time, Julie mmed the bowl of dough on the table and snapped in a tone of displeasure, ¡°Why did youe here at this time of the day when you knew that Melissa would be going to work?¡± Shawn scratched his head in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 3026

    Chapter 3026 ¡°He just wants to see Matthew,¡± Melissa said with a smile on his behalf.


    With that, she opened the door and left.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Melissa had gone, Julie began to roll out the dough.


    ¡°Mom, let me help you with it,¡± Shawn offered after standing aside and watching her for several minutes.


    But Julie gave him a hard knock on the back of his hand with the rolling pin.


    ¡°Melissa thinks you are a good person, but I know you too well,¡± she said to him in a tone filled with Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    resentment. ¡°You''re just like your father: a gambler. He ended up in jail and made me homeless. But you are even worse than him. Your wife and child left you. Why are you here? You came to ask Melissa for help? Well, for your information, she has to pay a hefty house mortgage every month. She doesn''t have any money to lend you. If you dare try to ask her for money, I''l kill you so that you''ll no Longer be a nuisance to others.¡± Shawn was stunned by his mother''s harsh words.


    But after a while, he broke into a smile and said, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯te to ask her for money. She''s like my sister and I''ll never dare to hurt her with you around. Besides, I love her son so much. Uh...


    can I go give him a ki*s?" But Julie refused. ¡°You can see him when he wakes up. You can''t just enter Melissa''s bedroom. It''s not appropriate.¡± Eagles.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Shawn said obediently, ¡°I''l follow your instructions to thetter.¡± His pledge of obedience finally brought a trace of a smile on Julie''s face. She wiped her hands on her apron and then said to him, ¡°Let me go help Matthew put on his clothes. There''s milk and eggs in the kitchen. Don''t eat too much. Remember that Matthew is still a growing child and he needs all the nutrition he can get.¡± Shawn nodded with a smile and left for the kitchen.


    Ten minutester, Matthew had woken up and Shawn took him in his arms. He was usually very nice to the boy. Matthew immediately recognized Shawn even though he hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Wrapping his arms around Shawn''s neck, he called his name affectionately, ¡°Uncle Shawn!¡± Shawn gave him a ki*s on his nose and promised, ¡°I''ll take you out for some funter.¡± But Julie cut in immediately, ¡°Don''t! The weather is very cold.¡± After a brief moment of silence, she added, ¡°Since Matthew''s father usuallyes over now, don¡¯te here like this again. It won''t be good if he sees you. Though you see Melissa as your younger sister, you two are not really rted. That man''s family is way above her league to begin with, and Melissa''s just... Anyway, don''t try to do anything that would bring her unnecessary trouble, otherwise I''l break your legs." Shawn smiled when he heard this.


    When he was about to leave, Julie felt worried about him. She took some money from her purse and gave it to him. ¡°Take it. This is my own money. You''re not getting any younger. Start a proper business.


    It''s very important for you to turn on a new leaf as soon as possible so you can get J and your child back¡± Shawn took the money from her and stared at it for what seemed Like forever.


    Eventually, Melissa arrived at thepany. At the gate, she saw her white BMW. As soon as he saw hering over, the driver came out to give her the car keys. ¡°Mr. Fowler told me to give you this,¡± he said.


    Melissa took the keys and thanked him.


    But she didn''t call Marcus this time. After all, he was the one who had damaged the tire, so it was only reasonable for him to have the car fixed and brought over to her.

 Chapter 3027

    Chapter 3027 This morning, the atmosphere in Waston Group was a bit subdued.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Melissa walked into the secretariat, the second secretary came over and said to her, ¡°Mr. Waston is in a bad mood.¡± But Melissa only smiled.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Throughout the rest of the day, Melissa tried her best to stay away from Albert. The first and foremost lesson for a sessful secretary was to be observant and never offend the boss.


    Eventually, Melissa got off work with no incident, but as soon as she opened the car door, she heard someone call out to her.


    She stopped and turned around.


    It did note as a surprise to her that it was Shawn.


    She closed the door and went over to meet him. ¡°What''s up, Shawn?" she asked curiously.


    Shawn opened his mouth to speak, but he quickly changed his mind and kept quiet.


    Raising his head, he focused his gaze on the golden signboard of Waston Group. He was actually quite scared of Albert. Eventually, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let me treat you to dinner. We''ll talk over dinner.¡± Then he patted his wallet and added, ¡°I just received my sry.¡± But Melissa was not fooled. ¡°Julie gave you some money, didn''t she?¡± she asked with a knowing smile.


    Shawn was embarrassed! Scratching his head in shame, he murmured, ¡°I made her happy, so she paid me. Come on, let''s go. Let me treat you to something delicious. Pick whatever you like." Knowing that he definitely wanted her help for something, Melissa agreed and promptly led the way to her car.


    After opening the door of the passenger seat, she said to him, ¡°Get in." (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Shawn climbed in without a word and Melissa soon zoomed off.


    About half an hourter, she pulled up to a lively open-air restaurant downtown. Its specialty was in barbecue and it was a great business. But the environment was quite smoky due to all the roasting going on.


    Shawn ced an order for beers, along with some kebabs and ten oysters. Soon, the order was served.


    After taking a sip of his beer, Shawn pointed at the oysters and said to Melissa, ¡°This is very good for health.¡± Since she would be the one driving, Melissa refused Shawn''s offer to take a drink.


    So Shawn took back the beer bottle he had offered her and said casually, ¡°That car was nice. It must be expensive. Well, I used to drive a really nice car just like that, but I sold it to pay off my debts. I lost everything. Even my wife took our child and go back to live with her parents.¡± As he spoke, his eyes darkened.


    ¡®When Melissa noticed this, she quickly poured him another half a ss of beer.


    Shawn''s eyes lit up immediately and he said to her with a smile, ¡°Melissa, you''re doing great.¡±

 Chapter 3028

    Chapter 3028 Then he grabbed the ss and drank its contents in one gulp. He hesitated for a long time before continuing, ¡°Uh... frankly, even though I really don''t want to talk to you about it... it''s just that I have a business I want to venture into. If it goes well, I will not only pay off my debt, I''l even be able to earn some decent money. I only need some capital to start with.¡± Melissa already saw thising, so she was not surprised at all.


    She could easily say no to him. After all, she didn¡¯t have much money to spare, but she then thought about Julie. Although Julie imed to hate her son very much, what every mother really wanted for her children was for them to have a good life.


    So Melissa poured Shawn yet another ss of beer and asked him, ¡°Is it a reliable business?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡®When Shawn heard this, he instantly felt refreshed. ¡°It''s absolutely reliable,¡± he said confidently. ¡°Melissa, I don''t mean to brag, but I can help you make a fortune if everything goes well. You won''t need to work as a secretary anymore. You just need to be my assistant.¡± Melissa couldn''t help butugh when she heard this. ¡°Why does it sound like something not very reliable, huh?" she asked warily.


    ¡°I assure you, it''s very reliable,¡± Shawn told her and gave her some kebabs along with a piece of tissue. ¡°Please help me this once, Melissa. When I finally get my family back, I''l treat you to a big meal to thank you and I''l make sure to reward you handsomely.¡± The more he spoke, the more exaggerated his words sounded.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Melissa said with a dismissive wave. ¡°But... I can only offer $300, 000 at most.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) ¡°Thank you, Melissa,¡± Shawn said gratefully and raised his ss to her.


    Meanwhile, not far away, a white Bentley had rolled to a stop in front of a club.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus opened the car door and stared at the open-air barbecue restaurant across the street in silence.


    He could see Melissa eating barbecue with a strange man in manner that looked very friendly and intimate. In fact, they were not like just ordinary friends at all. The man even handed Melissa a tissue and Melissa didn''t reject it.


    ¡°Marcus, what are you looking at?¡± James asked as he got out of the car and turned around to the other side.


    James and Marcus had been close friends since childhood.


    Without answering his friend''s question, Marcus gently closed the door.


    At this point, James¡¯ gaze drifted towards the restaurant and what he saw shocked him. ¡°Isn''t that Melissa?" he gasped.


    People in their social circle knew about the rtionship that once existed between Marcus and Melissa, but none of them knew that the two of them had a child together.


    ¡°She is much more beautiful than she was thest time I saw her.


    James said in admiration as he continued to stare at Melissa. ¡°Wait...


    Is that her boyfriend sitting with her?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyes darkened when he heard his friend say this.


    James noticed this and patted Marcus on the shoulder. ¡°After all these years, you still can''t forget her, huh?¡± he said teasingly.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for us.¡±

 Chapter 3029

    Chapter 3029 But just as he said this, Melissa and Shawn got up and left the restaurant. They had finished their meals.


    When they got to the car, they stood there and talked for a while longer.


    ¡°What a pity!¡± James mumbled yfully as he watched them. ¡°Someone like her should be able to find a better man. Hey, Marcus, where are you going?!¡± But Marcus had already got back into the car.


    ¡°I''m going home,¡± he replied in an expressionless tone.


    James didn''t like his friend''s behavior at all. As far as he was concerned, Marcus was being unsympathetic. He had only just returned from abroad, yet it had been difficult for friends like James to see much of him.


    After Marcus had driven away, James turned to look at the spot where Melissa had just been and he found out that she had also left.


    With a sigh, he pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    When he finally went to the private room upstairs in the club, he told Jessie about what had just Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    happened downstairs. ¡°Well, it''s normal,¡± Jessie remarked as she fiddled with her fingernails. ¡°They have a son after all. And now, Melissa came out to have a meal with someone else. Perhaps Marcus thinks he is being cuckolded.¡± James was so stunned by this new revtion that he remained in a daze until his almost burnt out cigarette began to burn his fingers.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Being just as mischievous as his father Roscoe, he was very good at spreading stories and rumors. Before long, he had released a tweet, ¡°Marcus has a son!¡± He also posted a photo of Melissa, which he had secretly taken just now.


    Melissa had really be a sight to behold! (Eagles) After making the post on social media, James threw his phone aside and went to have fun with his friends. But after a while, his phone began to ring. The first person that called him was Waylen.


    His voice was trembling as he asked over the phone, ¡°James, do you really mean what you tweeted? Is it true?¡± ¡°Well, you''d better ask Marcus,¡± James replied with a shrug. ¡°I heard the child is a boy." Then he hung up.


    Grabbing a bottle of wine, he uncorked it and said to himself with a smile, ¡°Tonight will be a sleepless night for someone.¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Waylen was looking back and forth through James¡¯ twitter page. After a while, he pointed out thetest tweets to Rena and said, ¡°I got really suspicious of it when I saw Alexis¡¯ tweet back then. But now, it seems this is really true. Rena, do you think Melissa will at least allow us to see our grandson?¡± Rena didn''t reply instantly. Instead, she buttoned up her coat and put on a woolen scarf.


    Then she said with a smile, ¡°Let''s go." ¡°Wh... where are we going?¡± Waylen stammered in surprise.


    ¡°Don''t you want to see your grandson?¡± Rena scoffed as she walked outside. ¡°l asked Marcus¡¯ secretary and she gave me the address. We only need to take a 20-minute drive to see the child." ¡®When Waylen heard this, he immediately grabbed his overcoat and put his arm around his wife''s waist. ¡°My wife is the best,¡± he dered with a proud smile.


    Rena couldn''t help but smile too.


    At this time, Melissa was already on her way home.


    It was almost eight oclock when she finally arrived at the house.


    But she sat in the car thinking about how she was going to tell Julie about what had happened earlier in the day.


    After thinking for a while, she got out of the car. But all of a sudden, someone grabbed her by her waist and pushed her towards the car.


    Melissa felt a sharp pain in her back and her head even made Light contact with the top of the car. It took a moment for her to notice that her ¡°attacker¡± was none other than Marcus.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you, Marcus?¡± she scolded him and gave him a kick on the shin.


    Marcus¡¯ slender fingers skillfully reached into her coat, and with his eyes fixed on hers, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who was he?"

 Chapter 3030

    Chapter 3030 Before long, Marcus began to trace his finger along Melissa''s waist through the thin fabric of the silk shirt that she had on.


    Even though Melissa was a mother, her waist was even slimmer than before.


    Perhaps it was from her genes because she never really did any form of workout.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Initially, Marcus¡¯ intention was to teach Melissa a small Lesson, but somehow, he had be aroused after feeling the tenderness of her body. Pressing his cheek against hers, he whispered, ¡°Is that man your new boyfriend?¡± ¡°It''s none of your business,¡± Melissa retorted and grabbed his hand, trying to pull it out of her blouse.


    ¡°You''d better stay still!¡± Marcus warned in a hoarse voice.


    Melissa was no child, so she knew exactly what he meant and she retorted immediately, ¡°Marcus, don¡¯t you know how to respect other people''s boundaries.


    Her eyes were moist with tears as she spoke.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) She only had a meal with someone, but Marcus had already reached his own conclusions. Without even considering the fact that they were in public, he roughly pushed her against the car. Clearly, he still saw her as a tool for him to have fun with. He never cared about her feelings. Instead, all he wanted was just to make himself happy and satisfied.


    He didn''t really love her at all. If he did, he wouldn''t disrespect her like this.


    Meanwhile, Marcus kept his eyes fixed on her.


    But Melissa looked away, not wanting to talk to him at all. In fact, her chest was heaving with anger.


    Seeing how upset she was, Marcus¡¯ attitude softened immediately. He withdrew his hand from under her blouse and helped her straighten her clothes. Then he cradled her face in his hands and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sorry, it''s my bad. It''s just that I''m a little anxious. I really want to know who that man is, Melissa." Melissa bit her lip for a moment before answering, ¡°He''s my new boyfriend!¡± Marcus burst intoughter when he heard this.


    Frankly, Melissa didn''t want to get mad at Marcus, but he had been on her nerves so many times ever since he was back in town. All she wanted was to live a quiet life. She could agree with Marcus visiting Matthew once a week, but the problem was that he did not respect her boundaries at all. He always found a way toe over and see their son almost every day and make physical contact with her by force.


    Melissa didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. She had long since made up her mind to break up with him once and for all.


    She didn''t want to continue having an ambiguous rtionship with him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But unfortunately, Marcus could easily use his power to manipte her.


    Melissa pushed him away from her, but he didn''t even budge. Instead, he went back to pressing her against the car. But just as he was about to question her further, a ck luxury car rolled to a stop beside them. Almost immediately, the door of the passenger seat was pushed open and Waylen got out of the car.


    ¡°Marcus, what on earth are you doing? How dare you harass a young woman in public just like this?¡± he scolded Marcus.


    Marcus was stunned to say the least.


    Melissa was still in his arms. He didn¡¯t know what to do. It was such an awkward moment and he began to wonder whether he should let her go or not. Then he looked down at Melissa, trying to find out if there was anything wrong with her.


    Ashamed and embarrassed, Melissa quickly pushed him away.

 Chapter 3031

    Chapter 3031 Marcus didn''t resist. He simply took a few steps back. Strangely enough, the sense of jealousy that once engulfed him had now dissipated.


    Then, without saying anything to Melissa, he turned around to greet his parents.


    Even though Waylen couldn''t wait to see his grandson, he was too embarrassed to show how eager he Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    was. Instead, he cleared his throat and said to his son, ¡°Look, since you''re already a father, you need to be careful how you act in public. It would be better for you guys to do it at somewhere more private if you''re really so eager to make out.


    For crying out loud, don''t do anything to embarrass the Fowler family! Melissa became speechless when she heard this tirade.


    When she finally recovered herself, she tried to exin to Waylen, ¡°But tha... that''s not..." But Marcus shut her up with a nce.


    ¡°Okay, dad. I understand. Thank you,¡± he said to his dad, implying that his father had correctly judged the situation! Melissa didn¡¯t know what to do. She had no choice but to just let him say whatever he wanted to say.


    By now, Rena had turned off the engine and had gotten out of the car.


    She had insisted on driving the car because she was worried that Waylen''s anxiety would cause him to overspeed. Waylen, on the other hand, did not agree with this. He couldn''t wait to see his grandson as soon as possible and he felt that that could only happen if he was behind the wheel. As a result, the two of them were quite at odds. In fact, Waylen was still not happy with her for preventing him from driving. But now that he was here, all of his focus was on his grandson.


    ¡°His name is Matthew, right?" he asked Marcus.


    (Eagles) ¡°Your mother and I have been eager to see him for so long.¡± With that, he took Rena''s hand and they both went straight into the elevator, leaving Marcus and Melissa behind.


    As was usual in this time of the year, the night was quite cold.


    Nevertheless, the sudden appearance of Marcus¡¯ parents had brought some positive change to the atmosphere. Melissa wanted so much to catch up with them, but Marcus held her back, though he didn¡¯t push her against the car this time.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Melissa demanded in a whisper.


    With a gentle pull, Marcus got her into his arms. Then he lowered his head and gave her a ki*s on the lips.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn''t spill the beans,¡± he exined in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°James must have been the one who told my parents about it! Let''s discuss our issueter, okay?" He had not forgotten about the man he had seen Melissa with. That was not something he would ever forget.


    But Melissa didn''t bother to even respond to him. She just extricated herself from his grip and went straight upstairs. But Marcus immediately followed her.


    It was quiet in the staircase. The two of them could hear each other''s breath as they climbed up the stairs, step after step.


    Meanwhile, Waylen and Rena hade to a halt in front of a door.

 Chapter 3032

    Chapter 3032 Waylen raised his hand to knock, but then, he stopped and turned to look at Rena.


    ¡°Rena, are you sure this is the right ce?¡± he asked.


    Rena responded with a roll of her eyes to show him how exasperated she was.


    Then, without a word, she rang the doorbell herself.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Julie thought it was Melissa, so she quickly opened the door as she spoke.


    ¡°Matthew has been asking about you for some time. If you had stayed anyter, I''m sure he would have started cry-* She froze when she saw that it was not Melissa but a man and a woman.


    And then she recognized this man and woman turned out to be...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus¡¯ parents! The famouswyer Waylen and his beloved wife Rena! (Eagles) Even though Waylen¡¯s young days were far behind him, he still looked really handsome. Julie couldn''t help but blush when Waylen greeted her. Then she asked him, ¡°Are you here to see Melissa? Unfortunately, she hasn''te back yet.


    But Waylen replied with a smile, ¡°She and Marcus are having a discussion downstairs. Actually, we came to see Matthew. I hope we''ve not disturbed you in any way?" Since they hade to see their grandson, Julie had no reason to stop them.


    She quickly stepped aside and invited them in.


    ¡°Pleasee in. You''re most wee. The apartment is rather small, but please do feel at home.¡± After weing them in, Julie fumbled in the cab for the best tea, which was specially reserved for Marcus. While she was wondering what to do next, Matthew suddenly ran out of the bedroom in his pajamas.


    Waylen was looking around the apartment when the little boy suddenly bumped into him and grabbed his legs tightly.


    This instantly melted Waylen''s heart. He really wanted to hug the cute little thing, but he didn''t want to frightened the boy, so he bent down and gently caressed his face.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was quite curious. He looked at Waylen and then at Rena.


    Rena loved the child the moment she saw him.


    She knelt down on the floor and cradled his face in her hands. The shape of his face strongly resembled Melissa''s, but his facial features were so identical to that of Marcus. She could tell when Matthew got older, he would certainly look like his father more. With this thought in her mind, she gave him a ki*s on the cheek and said, ¡°What a lovely boy you are! He''s such a sweet kid, Waylen.¡± Waylen also ki*sed the child and said in a proud voice, ¡°After all, he''s a member of the Fowler family.¡± Rena rolled her eyes at him but didn''t bother to argue with him at all.


    She picked Matthew up and then sat him down on the sofa. Then she turned to Julie to ask whether the child had had dinner yet.

 Chapter 3033

    Chapter 3033 ¡°Yes, yes!" Julie hurriedly replied.


    ¡°He had some pork ribs. That''s his favorite dish.¡± Waylen felt Julie had done a great job in taking care of the child and his mother.


    He wanted to thank her properly for all she had done, but he then changed his mind and kept quiet.


    After a while, he stole a nce at Rena who was sitting quietly with Matthew on the sofa.


    He didn¡¯t want to be too forward. No matter how smart he was, he knew that his wife was smarter, and she probably had a better idea on how to handle the current situation.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Of course, their main aim was to take Matthew back with them.


    But at the moment, that did not seem very possible. Obviously, Marcus and Melissa were still not reconciled. Hence, Waylen and Rena couldn''t just snatch the little boy from Melissa by force.


    Meanwhile, Julie wasn''t sure about their ns for Matthew and hesitated to voice out her concerns.


    Waylen bent down again and touched Matthew''s head affectionately as he mused out loud, ¡°It''d be better to leave Marcus and Melissa settle things on their own. After all, it''s not appropriate for us to get involved in the affairs of a couple. However, this apartment is way too small for four people to live in. How could Marcus be so careless? He needs to arrange a bigger house. I will talk to him about itter¡± ¡°Exactly! It''s too crowded for four people,¡± Rena concurred.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''m d you can see what I mean,¡± Waylen said in satisfaction.


    ¡°In fact, we need to look for somewhere better. Moreover, the young couple should have some private space of their own. Let''s talk about itter and make sure we arrange everything as quickly as possible.¡± Julie was surprised to hear them discussing this issue.


    She was not sure whether Waylen and Rena had any clue about the situation on ground.


    Eagles.


    Marcus and Melissa hadn''t seen each other for three years. Even though they had a child together, it would take some time before they would be able to find a way to get along with each other again.


    In fact, would Melissa even agree with the idea in the first ce? By now, Waylen had carried Matthew in his arms like a baby.


    ¡°Matthew, would you like to see Daddy every day?¡± he asked with a wide smile.


    Though he was young, Matthew knew that Waylen and Rena were members of his family. He nodded enthusiastically and dered, ¡°I love Daddy!¡± It was right at this time that Melissa came in with Marcus following right behind her.


    Hence, they both heard what Matthew said.


    With anguid smile on his face, Marcus took off his overcoat and put it on the rack, as if he was at his own ce. Then, he changed into a pair of slippers and even fetched another pair for Melissa.


    Melissa was rendered speechless by this action.

 Chapter 3034

    Chapter 3034 Marcus then went over to carry Matthew in his arms.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± he said yfully and gave him a ki*s on his cheek.


    For the past few years, Matthew had been living with Melissa and Julie.


    Even though they did their best in taking good care of him, he never really did have a father figure in his life. The little guy held Marcus shyly and rested his head on his shoulder. Marcus, with his eyes filled with Love for his son, patted him gently on the back.


    Waylen and Rena were touched by this scene.


    Their son was indeed a father! ¡°Have some tea, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler,¡± Julie said in a low voice, breaking the silence in the room.


    But Waylen didn''t care for tea. He just wanted to hold his grandson! Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Marcus nced at his fatherand handed Matthew back to him. Then he went to the kitchen and came back with a bowl of rice and some soup.


    Putting them on the table, he said casually, ¡°Help yourselves! I am going to grab a bite first!¡± Hearing that, Waylen and Rena were shocked.


    After all, Marcus had been very picky since he was a child. When did he be so down-to-earth? Now he even had something so simple for dinner! After gulping down half a bowl, Marcus looked at them and said, ¡°Julie is a good cook and the soup is very nice!¡± ¡°If you like it, I can make more for you next time,¡± said Julie.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylen added, ¡°Just now, your mother and I were discussing that this ce is too crowded for four people. Marcus, arrange a new ce as soon as possible.¡± With a faint smile, Marcus answered, ¡°Sure!¡± After that, Waylen didn''t say anything more. Since they had seen Matthew and Melissa was safe and sound, Rena and he could rest assured.


    He turned to Melissa and said, ¡°We will hold a birthday party for Marcus in a few days. You should take Matthew with you to the party.¡± Melissa had been silent since she entered the room.


    Hearing this, she nodded her head without saying a word.


    After all, Matthew was a member of the Fowler family. Although she was his mother, she couldn''t prevent Matthew from seeing the Fowler family.


    As a woman, Rena could tell that there was still a deep misunderstanding between Marcus and Melissa.


    And it wouldn''t be solved in a short time!

 Chapter 3035

    Chapter 3035 Thinking of that, she took off her jade bracelet and said it was for Matthew. Melissa rejected it and said, ¡°It''s too expensive, Mrs. Fowler. I can''t ept it." Nobody said anything.


    After pondering for a while, Rena said gently, ¡°I understand your concern, Melissa. I promise you that Waylen and I won''t interfere with your life! As for Matthew... He will continue to live with his mother.¡± ¡°Mrs. Fowler, I..." Melissa''s voice trembled and she didn''t know what to say.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She could tell that Waylen and Rena were fond of Matthew and attached great importance to him, but she didn''t expect that they were willing to let her take care of Matthew even if she and Marcus didn''t end up together...


    Rena patted the back of Melissa''s hand and said nothing more.


    In fact, if there wasn''t the misunderstanding at that time, Marcus and Melissa would have already lived a happy life with their child.


    The night grew deep.


    Rena and Waylen bid farewell to Melissa and left.


    After walking out of the building, Waylenined, ¡°How could you be so careless about it? What if Melissa runs back to Heron? Don''t forget that she works for Albert. That guy is so cunning!¡± Holding Waylen''s arm, Rena said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t you have faith in Marcus?¡± (Eagles) Of course, Waylen believed in his own son''s charm.


    However, Waylen still had his concern and muttered, ¡°But why did Marcus act like Melissa was cheating on him when we arrived just now?" Rena opened the door and sat in the passenger seat, and then said with a smile, ¡°Because he is still in love with Melissa; that''s why he is jealous!¡± Waylen followed her into the car. Before fastening the seat belt, he leaned over to ki*s Rena on the cheek and whispered, ¡°You''re right! It has been so many years, but every time when Albertes to our house, I still feel jealous.¡± Upon his words, Rena leaned against the seat and looked at him gently.


    Waylen held her in his arms and said, ¡°Matthew is so sweet! You can rest assured now!¡± On the other side, in the apartment.


    Julie had gone to bed, and she even plugged her ears thoughtfully, in case she heard any noises! The light was warm in the main bedroom.


    Marcus was sitting on the big bed and ying with the toys. Marcus just bathed the little guy, and now he loosened his belt and was about to take off his damp shirt.


    With her back against the door, Melissa tried hard to restrain herself and uttered, ¡°What are you doing, Marcus?"

 Chapter 3036

    Chapter 3036 ¡°I''m going to take a shower. Because I will stay here for the night!¡± ¡°But I didn''t ask you to stay the night!¡± retorted Melissa.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus looked at her and answered, ¡°Matthew asked me to stay! He said he wanted to sleep with Daddy and Mommy." Hearing that, Melissa was so pissed that she was lost for words.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In the meantime, Marcus took off his shirt and went straight to the shower room. Melissa didn''t care about anything else, but she knew that she couldn''t let Marcus to stay the night. This was the bottom line.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Thinking of that, she followed Marcus¡¯ heels, attempting to talk him out of it.


    Melissa was pressed against the ss door, while Marcus put one hand by her side and pinched her chin with the other one. Then, he began to kis her gently.


    Melissa tried to get rid of him and Marcus locked her in his arms tightly.


    Soon, Melissa''s limbs went weak. With her slender arms around his neck, she protested in a low voice, ¡°Stop it, Marcus!¡± Hearing her voice, Marcus almost lost control of himself.


    He looked at Melissa''s flushing face, and then leaned against her ear to whisper, ¡°You like it, don''t you? Tell me, who was the guy having dinner with you at the restaurant?¡± However, Melissa refused to say anything about it.


    He fingered her again, which made Melissa tremble all over. She was so angry, but she couldn''t do anything to stop Marcus.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I have many ways to deal with you until you give me the answer!¡± After saying that, Marcus turned on the shower. The sound of the running water drowned the noises he made in the bathroom. At the same time, Matthew was ying with the toys by himself.


    In the shower room, Marcus also enjoyed himself.


    ¡°You still don''t want to tell me anything about it? Well, in that case, I''ll go on...


    Melissa, have you been single over the past few years? Otherwise, why are you squirming like that the moment I touch you? Atst, Melissa couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears.


    ¡°It''s Julie''s son. And I have always seen him as my brother! Marcus, you bastard! Get your hands off of me!¡± All of a sudden, Marcus stopped what he was doing.


    Steam filled the cramped bathroom, and the sounds of the two panting filled the air... Although they hadn''t taken the final step, there was still thick sexual tension in the atmosphere.


    Melissa was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even bear to take a look at herself in the mirror.

 Chapter 3037

    Chapter 3037 Neither of them said a word for quite a while. Finally, she came to her senses and snorted, ¡°There, satisfied? Now, let me go!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Instead ofplying, Marcus nted his palm on the wall beside her head.


    Then, he lowered his gaze, and ki*sed the back of Melissa''s ear gently. His voice was so hoarse and sexy when he whispered, ¡°Satisfied? Are you seriously asking me that? Just look down and you''ll get your answer." ¡°I don''t care! Get off of me!¡± Melissa stopped him from taking things any further and shouted, ¡°Get out of my way! I''m leaving." Only then did Marcus let go of her, but just as she was about to open the door, he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered, ¡°Since we''re both already drenched, why not take a shower with me?¡± Before Melissa could say protest, Marcus pulled her back into the shower enclosure.


    If they didn''t have a child together, and if they weren''t both single right now... What a rogue! Marcus cranked the shower to full st.


    The warm water washed over their bodies, blurring their visions.


    Marcus didn''t do anything else, but Melissa could feel her body temperature rising and her legs going weak... In the end, Marcus had to carry her out of the shower enclosure and drape a bathrobe.


    around her.


    She was so lost in her daze that he had to lend her a hand in putting on her clothes.


    Marcus helped her slip on a night dress.


    With a meaningful look, he said in a low voice, ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight post childbirth.¡± (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Truth be told, the two were intimate for only a few times back when they were still a couple.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    But over the past three years, Marcus couldn''t stop thinking about Melissa, as though she had left an indelible mark on his heart.


    Even when he was with other women, he never felt attracted to any of them-including Violette, the woman he was supposed to marry.


    However, whenever he was with Melissa, a primal desire would take hold of him.


    Fortunately for Melissa, Marcus was keenly aware that this wasn''t the right time to strike. After all, their son was still in the next room, so it wasn''t appropriate for them to do anything steamy.


    Besides, Melissa was rather resistant.


    Because she didn''t respond, Marcus put his hand on her waist and softened his expression, adding, ¡°Go and check on Matthew. I''ll stay here for a little while longer.¡± Melissa wasn''t a young, naive girl anymore.


    So she knew what Marcus meant by that.


    Only after she stepped out of the bathroom did Melissa realize that she never agreed to let Marcus stay here for the night, but it seemed that he had already made the decision for her.

 Chapter 3038

    Chapter 3038 Inside the room, she found that Matthew had fallen fast sleep, various toys strewn all over the bed.


    She put away the toys and then carefully tucked the Little boy under the nket, staring dotingly at his sleeping face for a while.


    Ten minutester, Marcus came out of the bathroom, his hair still dripping wet.


    Melissa nced at him and chastised, ¡°You should leave now.¡± With nothing but a bath towel wrapped around his waist, Marcus held up his sopping wet suit pants and said, ¡°My clothes are still soaked.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Do you seriously want me to leave like this?¡± ¡°Then dump the clothes in the drier-" Melissa replied matter-of-factly.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But before she could finish her sentence, Marcus suddenly bent over and silenced her with a ki*s-but this time, he was rather gentle.


    Instead of being aggressive like he was in the bathroom earlier, he just softly pressed his lips against hers. Somehow, such a gentle ki*s put Melissa into a deeper trance, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. Seeing that he had sessfully tamed her, Marcus said with a faint smile, ¡°Are we good now? Rx! I just want to get some sleep. Besides, the little guy''s already snoring.


    What else can I do?¡± At this point, Melissa was too exhausted to argue with him.


    So she just turned around and ignored him.


    After staring at her back for a few seconds, Marcus shrugged and got in bed next to Matthew, careful not to wake the little boy up. When he wrapped his big arms around the little boy, he was surprised to find that he was so soft and fragile.


    The yful look in Marcus¡¯ eye vanished instantly, reced by one of affection and tenderness.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) He gently brushed Matthew''s cheek, and a warm sensation surged up in his heart. Indeed, this child was his flesh and blood-the result of the efforts and love shared between him and Melissa.


    Just then, Matthew stirred ever so slightly in his slumber, nestling his face against Marcus¡¯ chest.


    Stunned, Marcus couldn''t help but nudge Melissa on the shoulder and ask in a soft voice, ¡°Did it hurt when you gave birth to Matthew?" Melissa, whose back was to him, was still wide awake. After all, how could she fall asleep with Marcus lying right next to her? But she chose not to respond and pretended to be asleep.


    Being ignored, Marcus stretched out his free hand and touched Melissa''s belly. It seemed that he wanted to confirm something. Atst, she couldn''t help but groan, ¡°Fine! It hurt like hell, okay? Satisfied?¡± Hearing that, Marcus immediately withdrew his hand.


    Melissa sighed, thinking she was off the hook. But the next moment, Marcus¡¯ voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Next time, I''ll be right by your side.¡± Melissa snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°Next time"? There won''t be a ¡®next time!¡±

 Chapter 3039

    Chapter 3039 However, instead of getting angry, Marcus chuckled softly and rested his big palm on her belly... Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    The following day, Melissa woke up early.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As soon as she peeled her eyes open, she met Marcus¡¯ tender gaze.


    She didn¡¯t know how long he had been staring at her like this, and she felt somewhat creeped out.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?" Marcus¡¯ voice was hoarse, as though he too had just woken up.


    Thinking of his wet clothes fromst night, Melissa got out of the bed and said, ¡°I''ll put your clothes in the dryer so that you can leave before Julie gets up!¡± But Marcus stopped her and saidzily, ¡°Sylvia will send me new clothester.¡± Melissa was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sylvia''sing over?¡± Lying in bed, Marcus gently patted Matthew, who was sleeping soundly on his chest.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) He looked at the little boy dotingly and answered, ¡°Yeah, she''ll drop by to deliver the clothes. Got a problem with that?¡± That certainly wasn''t what she meant.


    Melissa just didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship.


    As these thoughts whirled around in her mind, Melissa kept silent.


    Marcus stared at her for a while before finally sighing, ¡°Melissa, you can reject me all you want, but I don''t want people to think that Matthew''s fatherless! I have to let everyone know that Matthew''s my son!¡± Hearing this, Melissa didn¡¯t know what to say. Then he broke into a grin and added in a teasing tone, ¡°Why the long face? Don''t you want your son to have a father in his life? Or are you worried that this''ll affect your chances with other men?¡± Melissa''s expression instantly darkened, but she was too pissed toe back with a proper retort.


    In the end, since she realized that it''d be impossible to change Marcus¡¯ mind about this matter, she chose to simply ignore him.


    With a huff, she stormed off to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Marcus watched her leave, a yful look shing in his eyes. He then carefully ced Matthew on the bed, slipped out from under the covers, and stealthily followed Melissa into the bathroom.


    Before Melissa could understand what was going on, Marcus had already shut and locked the bathroom door behind him.


    Hugging her from behind, Marcus looked at her in the mirror. Melissa still chose to ignore him, lowering her head to wash her face. Just then, his deep voice rumbled in the small bathroom.


    ¡°This apartment is tiny. Why don''t you two move into my ce this weekend? There''s a nice park nearby, as well as a good kindergarten.¡± Casting a nce at him, Melissa didn''t respond immediately; instead, she busied herself wiping her face with a towel.

 Chapter 3040

    Chapter 3040 Marcus waited patiently for her answer.


    After a while, Melissa cleared her throat and said firmly, ¡°I like it here. I don''t want to move. If your Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    parents miss Matthew, I can drop him off to stay with them for a few days-that is, if Matthew''s okay with it." With burning eyes, Marcus asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°We''re both single, Melissa. More importantly, we have a child together. What''s stopping you from giving us a chance to start over?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to think about it at the moment.¡± Melissa turned to look at him helplessly.


    ¡°Can''t you see? There''s a huge gap between us, Marcus!¡± Upon hearing this, Marcus¡¯ shoulders slumped and he leaned back against the wall, falling deep into thought.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) After a while, he looked at Melissa''s reflection in the mirror and asked softly, ¡°Did you ever stop to think about our son? If we don''t get married, then Matthew won''t have the right to inherit anything from the Fowler family. Sooner orter, I''ll have to marry someone, and by then...¡± Suppressing her sadness, Melissa raised her head and locked eyes with him in the mirror.


    ¡°Id never try to stop you from getting married, Marcus. And as for Matthew, I just want him to live a happy life. Whether he stands to inherit the Fowler family wealth or not, it doesn''t matter to me.¡± But it mattered a lot to Marcus.


    He loved Melissa, and he loved Matthew. Naturally, he hoped that his son could inherit everything he had to offer.


    Unconvinced, Melissa was about to walk away.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus stopped her and pleaded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to move in with me, okay? You can just stay here if you want. Just don''t try to leave...¡± Melissa attempted to push Marcus away, but failed. The overbearing man leaned over to ki*s her.


    But before their lips could touch, Julie''s voice came from right outside the door, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Ramos just passed by to drop off some clothes.¡± Marcus grunted in response.


    Looking back at Melissa, he said earnestly, ¡°Let''s talk about thister. I have an important meeting this morning, so I have to run!¡± Without giving her a chance to protest, he rushed out of the bathroom to get his clothes.


    After getting dressed, Marcus went to the bedside and pecked the sleeping Matthew on the forehead. Then he was about to rush out the door when Julie stopped him, insisting that he have something for breakfast first. ncing at his watch, Marcus gave in and hurriedly grabbed a sandwich from the table.


    In the car, he browsed through the financial news while cramming the sandwich into his mouth.


    Sylvia couldn''t help but ask curiously, ¡°Mr. Fowler, is the sandwich that good? You''re practically inhaling it." Marcus nodded wordlessly.


    Only then did Sylvia remembered that Julie used to run a diner.

 Chapter 3041

    Chapter 3041 ALL of a sudden, Marcus looked up and asked, ¡°Can you help me look into a person? His name''s Shawn Wilson, Julie''s son.¡± Sylvia was rather confused. Why would her boss suddenly want to investigate Julie''s family? But as a seasoned secretary, she knew better than to ask questions.


    Later that day, she ced the result of the investigation on top of Marcus¡¯ desk, but Marcus didn''t pick up the file until she left.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Meanwhile, back at the apartment, Melissa was just sitting down for breakfast.


    Julie sat down with her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Seems like Mr. and Mrs. Fowler are reasonable people-especially Mrs. Fowler. You and Marcus haven''t even reconciled yet, but they agreed to let you have full custody of Matthew in the meantime. I think that''s very considerate of them, don''t you think?" Julie said, casting a meaningful nce in Melissa''s direction.


    Melissa, on the other hand, wasn''t in the mood to talk about it.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that, Julie stubbornly continued to persuade her.


    ¡°At the end of the day, no one''s perfect! Even if there was no money involved, women like you deserve men that treat them well. What I''m trying to say is that Mr. Fowler''s a good choice if you ever want to marry someone! Well, I''m not saying you have to choose him, but... I''m just saying that you could be more forgiving, you know? Besides, you two were both still young and impulsive when you broke up!¡± Melissa wasn''t really stubborn, and she knew that Julie was saying so out of genuine kindness.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Julie,¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°I''l think about it." Julie heaved a sigh of relief. If Melissa could settle down with a good man, shed be really happy for her. After all, raising a child alone was no easy feat.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Melissa felt something off about the atmosphere in the workce. Sure enough, one of her colleagues pped a newspaper down on her desk as soon as she sat down and said excitedly, ¡°Look at this, Melissa!¡± Melissa frowned and picked up the newspaper.


    stered on the front page was a photo of her and Matthew.


    The sensational headline read, ¡°Breaking news! Fowler Group president has a child out of wedlock!¡± Looking at the calm expression on Melissa''s face, the coworker tried to stir the pot and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone in Duefron knows about your rtionship with the Fowler Group CEO. Why won''t you just marry him?¡± Melissa smiled faintly and scoffed, ¡°Are you kidding me? No one should rush into something as serious as marriage!¡± Since she wasn''t able to get a reaction out of Melissa, the coworker could only leave in embarrassment.


    Now that she was alone, Melissa picked up the newspaper and skimmed through it intently. It went without saying that this wasn''t the only paper that published such groundbreaking news; by now, it was probably all over social media. This was probably what Marcus meant when he dered that he didn¡¯t want Matthew to be known to others as fatherless.


    Still, she couldn''t believe he actually went and announced this to the public.


    Melissa was rather annoyed, but she didn''t want to call and confront Marcus because of this; otherwise, she mighte across as a close-minded person!

 Chapter 3042

    Chapter 3042 Thinking of that, she rolled her eyes, pushed this matter to the back of her head, and began to focus on her work.


    At noon, she received a call from Shawn. She promptly went out and withdrew three hundred Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    thousand dors from the bank. When she handed Shawn the money, he promised, ¡°You have my word, Melissa! I''m sure of it this time. In two weeks, I''ll have doubled the money, and I''l pay you back as soon as possible. Then I''l pay off all my debts, get J back, and live happily ever after!¡± Melissa looked at him calmly and said, ¡°I''m trusting you onest time, Shawn.¡± Shawn nodded vigorously and left with a spring in his step, money in tow. When Melissa returned in the evening and shared the news with Julie, she expressed her happiness but pretended to be upset, asking, ¡°Why did you Lend him money again? You''ve helped him countless times already. You think I don¡¯t know that? You really don''t have to do this. s, how could I have such a useless child?¡± Of course, Melissa knew Julie was just worried about Shawn.


    Sheforted her gently, saying, ¡°Shawn''s not a bad egg. He just has some bad luck.¡± Hearing this, Julie felt a bit better.


    The two fell silent for a moment. The older woman wanted to ask something about Marcus, but on second thought, she changed her mind and kept quiet...


    Marcus didn''te to the apartment that night.


    Melissa was about to go to bed when she received a message. It was from Marcus, saying that he went to Algaira for a business trip and would be back the next day.


    Matthew, who was snuggled up against Melissa, suddenly asked for Marcus.


    Melissa was stunned. Feeling soft, she gently stroked her son''s head.


    Matthew had only met Marcus a few times, yet the little boy seemed quite fond of his father.


    ¡°Daddy will be back tomorrow!¡± Eagles.


    Matthew seemed to understand what she said and nodded obediently.


    To get the child to fall asleep, Melissa read him a bedtime story.


    Unexpectedly, Matthew seemed to pick up on the words she was reading aloud and started to read alongside her. That was when Melissa realized that her own son was much smarter than her when she was little. Maybe this was the Fowler family gene? Matthew soon fell asleep, but his mother tossed and turned all night.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, she heard a noise outside the door.


    ¡®Who could be visiting her at thiste hour? Melissa threw on a robe and headed for the door to investigate. The moment she stepped out of the room, she caught sight of Marcus entering the apartment, key in hand. The chilly weather had adorned Marcus¡¯ hair with a delicateyer of frost.


    After a short pause, Melissa pointed out, ¡°I thought you wouldn''te back until tomorrow.¡± Marcus suddenly smiled and unbuttoned his overcoat. With Melissa just a few steps away, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, enveloping her in the warmth of his coat.


    Melissa tried to free herself, but it was in vain!

 Chapter 3043

    Chapter 3043 He lowered his head and ki*sed her lips gently, and then whispered, ¡°Il missed you and Matthew so much, so I drove back.¡± Stunned, Melissa gently punched him in the chest andined, ¡°Are you out of your mind? It''s a five-hour drive, and the forecast said that there''d be a heavy snow storm tonight!¡± As if on cue, it started snowing heavily outside. The road, illuminated dimly by the streemp, was gradually covered in snow.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After ncing outside the window, Melissa turned back to look at Marcus. He pulled her even closer and chuckled, ¡°I drove for hours and then my car broke down on the way. It took me another hour just to get a ride!¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa sputtered incoherently. Was this guy insane?! Ignoring the incredulous look on her face, Marcus looked around the apartment and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall we look for a little privacy?¡± Hearing that, Melissa kicked him hard! This man braved a snow storm and went back here just because he was horny?! As though to confirm her guess, Marcus scooped her up and carried her to the bathroom.


    He swiftly locked the door then turned on the shower, despite knowing that this would ruin his expensive coat... At this moment, the only thing he wanted was to be with Melissa.


    But there were four people living in this small apartment.


    Therefore, he had to avoid making too much noise. Melissa, on the other hand, was rather reluctant.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) After one round, he was far from satisfied.


    But Marcus didn''t force Melissa. It wasn''t due to ack of energy, but rather, he hesitated, concerned that the noise might disturb Matthew and Julie.


    Melissa, who was stubborn at first, now rested her head on his shoulder.


    For a long time, neither of them said a word.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Marcus broke the silence, gently nibbling on her ear.


    Melissa didn¡¯t know how to answer his question.


    It she told him the truth, a quarrel might break out.


    And she didn¡¯t have the energy to quarrel with him. In the end, she just shook her head and said nothing.


    Marcus seemed to sense that she was no longer as reluctant to be with him. He leaned over and started ki*sing her again, stirred on by desire. This time, Melissa was rather rxed and cooperative. She even wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to him...


    At the end of the day, Marcus was still a man; her cooperation made him want her more.


    Eyes shing, he suddenly reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a velvet box.


    Nestled inside was a gorgeous diamond ring.

 Chapter 3044

    Chapter 3044 ¡°Wear this,¡± he ordered hoarsely while ki*sing her passionately.


    The 12-carat pear-shaped blue diamond was exceptionally stunning, and its high price was evident at first sight.


    Melissa gazed at it, her mind drifting in a trance-like state.


    Memories of another ring flooded her mind as she absentmindedly flipped it over, inspecting its inner side.


    There were no engravings to be found.


    (Eagles) Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Exhaling softly, she muttered, ¡°This is all happening too quickly.¡± ¡°Too quickly? I beg to differ.¡± As Marcus whispered these words, his mouth grazed the corner of hers.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They stood under the cascading hot water, rendering Melissa unable to even grasp the diamond ring in her hand. Yet in that moment, what truly mattered was the passionate connection between them.


    Despite the heavy winter snowfall outside, the inside of the bathroom felt as inviting as a spring day.


    Marcus controlled his desires, tending to Melissa after their passionate encounter. He tenderly cleansed her, and then gently ced her on the plush bed, wrapping her in a bathrobe as if she were his most precious treasure. Just Like he would care for Matthew.


    Donning his trousers and shirt, he nted a tender ki*s on her Lips.


    ¡°I''l fetch something from the car,¡± he announced before leaving.


    He hitched a ride back to Duefron when his car broke down, and then returned to his apartment to retrieve his belongings first.


    Confused by Marcus¡¯ actions, Melissa observed as he carried the suitcase into the bedroom and then proceeded to take it into the dressing room.


    She promptly sat up in bed and followed him.


    Marcus unpacked his luggage with gentle movements, mindful not to disturb Matthew''s slumber.


    Despite the limited space in the small L-shaped wardrobe, Melissa''s clothing collection was modest, consisting of no more than five outfits per season. Marcus observed this with a hint of concern, though he chose to remain silent.


    Melissa stood behind him, her presenceforting yet poignant.


    He towered over her, his height making it so she could only reach his shoulder. Taking a step forward, she could now wrap her arms around his waist. Fresh from their intimate moment, a hug between them would radiate warmth.


    Leaning against the wall instead, Melissa bit her Lip nervously before asking, ¡°Are you really moving in?" ¡°Yes, since you''re reluctant to relocate to my ce, I''l have to settle in here,¡± Marcus affirmed.


    After hanging up the final shirt, he pivoted towards her, enveloping her in a tender embrace.


    Melissa''s delicate form nestled in his embrace, making her seem small and fragile. After a gentle ki*s, he whispered, ¡°I''ll provide for our family.¡±

 Chapter 3045

    Chapter 3045 She gently pushed him away, asserting, ¡°I''m perfectly capable of supporting myself and my son.¡± Marcus gazed at her intently, his expression unreadable.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa''s voice was hoarse as she voiced her hesitation.


    ¡°This is all happening too quickly, Marcus. I need time to think¡± Sensitive to not exerting too much pressure on her, especially considering they shared a son and she couldn''t easily escape the situation, he graciously acquiesced, saying, ¡°Alright, I''le over to be with Matthew when I don''t have work. Will that work for you?¡± Melissa nodded in agreement, her mind still mulling over their situation.


    She refrained from expressing her reluctance towards further intimacy with Marcus.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus interpreted their interaction as progress in their rtionship. yfully, he wrapped his arms around her waist, adopting a yful demeanor reminiscent of that of a spoiled child.


    ¡°I''m feeling a bit peckish. Any snacks avable?¡± (Eagles) ¡°There are dumplings in the fridge. I can cook some for you,¡± Melissa offered.


    Marcus intervened, ¡°No need. I''ll take care of it" Gently, he lifted her back into bed, positioning her beside Matthew.


    With a tender gaze at the two, he proceeded to the kitchen. Despite the chilly winter night and hisck of proper attire, Marcus felt no difort.


    He prepared a bowl of dumplings for himself, savoring each bite and then indulged in a cigarette before returning to the bedroom.


    The space felt cramped and unfamiliar to him.


    Naturally, he wasn''t ustomed to staying in such humble surroundings. However, he recognized that sometimes a man had to make sacrifices if he wanted to pursue a woman he loved.


    He reclined on the bed, his gaze falling upon the velvet box resting on the bedside table.


    Melissa declined the ring, her decision echoing in the silence of the room.


    In the dark night, he softly grasped her hand, questioning, ¡°Not to your liking?¡± Melissa understood him too well; feigning slumber in his presence was a challenge.


    Her whisper conveyed the weight of her thoughts.


    ¡°It''s just too extravagant.¡± Marcus remained silent, opting not to say anything further. Exhausted from hours of driving and expending his energy earlier, he soon drifted off to sleep. When Marcus eventually awoke, it was already early in the morning.

 Chapter 3046

    Chapter 3046 Marcus stirred, realizing Melissa was not in bed beside him. Instead, he found Matthew nestled in his arms.


    Matthew''s body emanated warmth, nestled close to Marcus¡¯ heart, with one of his tiny hands resting gently on Marcus¡¯ shoulder. Soundly asleep, Matthew seemed peaceful in his slumber.


    Marcus gazed at Matthew longingly, a mix of emotions stirring within him.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Rising and preparing for the day, Marcus ventured out, only to be met with an unexpected presence in the living room.


    (Eagles) At the table, Shawn, Julie''s son, engaged in an animated conversation with Melissa about his business.


    His excitement faltered upon witnessing Marcus¡¯ emergence from Melissa''s room, leaving him momentarily speechless.


    A few moments passed before Shawn regained hisposure, promptly rising to his feet.


    ¡°Hi, there. You must be Matthew''s dad. I''m Shawn. Melissa and I are like brother and sister,¡± he introduced himself.


    Julie, serving breakfast, overheard the exchange.


    She discreetly pinched Shawn, shooting him a warning nce, before addressing Marcus with a smile.


    ¡°He tends to speak out of turn. Please, pay no mind." Marcus harbored reservations.


    He wasn''t keen on other men growing too familiar with Melissa, particrly if theycked familial ties.


    Nevertheless, Marcus excelled at concealing his true feelings.


    Seating himself, Marcus maintained aposed facade.


    ¡°No worries, Julie.¡± Marcus and Shawn engaged in a casual business discussion. Shawn appeared buoyant, as if he had stumbled upon a treasure. He chatted animatedly while attending to Marcus. Notably, both Julie and Melissa found Shawn''s obsequious behavior hard to tolerate.


    Marcus offered Shawn insights on a few stock options.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Pouring Marcus a cup of coffee, Shawn addressed him with affection.


    Julie experienced a mix of concern and joy, her maternal instincts tinged with guilt for potentially influencing Melissa''s dynamics with Marcus.


    Melissa''s perspective differed.


    Returning to the bedroom to change into his work attire, Marcus reached into the closet to retrieve a tie. As he did so, Melissa entered the room quietly. Sensing her presence, he smiled and teasingly asked, ¡°What''s this? Do you want to lend a hand with my tie?¡± Melissa''s lips formed a tight line as she spoke softly.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±

 Chapter 3047

Chapter is being updated, please wait a few minutes

 Chapter 3048

    Chapter 3048 Her eptance of him remained surface-level.


    Their encounterst night seemed to be nothing more than a passing moment. She likely regretted it, yet her reserved demeanor prevented her from admitting it outright.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Marcus offered a faint smile before leaning in to brush her lips with a ki*s.


    ¡°Driver safe. Return home early, and we''ll share a meal together,¡± he suggested softly.


    Melissa mustered a forced smile.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Matthew, just awakened, found sce in Marcus¡¯pany, clinging to him affectionately as they yed together.


    At eight oclock sharp, Melissa departed, leaving Marcus engrossed in y with Matthew.


    Melissa descended the stairs, utched the door, and settled into the driver''s seat of her car. Gazing quietly at the snowfall through the window, she remained lost in thought for quite some time.


    Eventually, she ignited the engine but only drove a short distance before pulling over. Stepping into a nearby pharmacy, she purchased a box of medicine.


    Back in the car, she unscrewed the Lid of the thermos mug and swallowed a pill.


    Eagles.


    It was a morning-after pill.


    Memories of her encounter with Marcus flooded back; however, doubts gued her mind regarding the authenticity of the pills she took back then.


    The pill was a tad bitter, leaving a lingering taste in her mouth.


    After swallowing it down, she sat in contemtion for a while before driving off.


    Not too far away, a sleek white Bentley sat parked.


    With his slender fingers resting on the steering wheel, Marcus observed silently as Melissa entered and exited the pharmacy. She lingered in her car for about ten minutes before departing.


    Marcus could hazard a guess at what she had purchased and consumed.


    It was likely birth control pills.


    They had spent considerable time together since their intimate encounterst night. She hadn''t mentioned anything but had opted to take the pill without telling him. Marcus could infer her thoughts.


    Lowering his gaze, Marcus spected that Melissa saw him merely as a fleeting dalliance. He had hoped she harbored some desire to rekindle their rtionship, but it seemed he was mistaken.


    In reality, he was insignificant.


    He yearned to understand his ce in Melissa''s heart.


    He desired rity on how she defined their connection.


    Melissa embarked on an hour-long drive to reach her workce, nearly running Late.


    Upon entering the office, Melissa was promptly summoned by Albert through the internal line. Hastening to his office, she pushed the door open and stepped inside. Albert uttered a few brief words before abruptly ending the call upon her arrival.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it.

 Chapter 3049

    Chapter 3049 ¡°The Summit Ltd representatives arrived early. Their partner choice in Duefron isn''t just limited to ourpany. Numerous contenders vie for the same opportunity. There''s a dinner event tonight.


    You''ll apany me.¡± Albert took a couple of drags from his cigarette before continuing, ¡°This deal needs to be sealed. I''m nning to return to Heron''s head office next year, but we need someone overseeing operations here.¡± Rising from his seat, Albert approached Melissa and gave her shoulder a reassuring pat.


    Melissa grasped the implication.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Albert drew deeply from his cigarette and added, ¡°Once it''s concluded, I''l grant you one percent of Waston Group''s shares as a gesture of goodwill.¡± Albert''s appreciation and investment in Melissa weren''t solely driven by personal sentiment.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Coming from modest beginnings, Albert had faced hurdles in establishing himself within the Waston family. He required a confidant, and Melissa was the one he groomed for the role. Naturally, he was aware of Melissa''s evolving rtionship with Marcus.


    Snuffing out the cigarette, Albert remarked, ¡°Melissa, at the end of the day, what you hold in your hands is truly yours.¡± Melissaprehended the significance.


    Three years prior, Albert''s proposition wouldn''t have held much appeal for Melissa. However, circumstances had changed, and she now needed to support Matthew. She also couldn''t forget Marcus¡¯ assertion that she was undeserving.


    If she possessed nothing, did she deserve a rtionship? Melissa nodded and replied, ¡°I understand, Mr. Waston.¡± Albert examined her for a moment, but then simply smiled and said, ¡°Very well. Get back to work." Melissa exited the office.


    Leaning against the desk, Albert lit another cigarette. As he smoked, thoughts of Jessie crossed his mind.


    Yet he only smiled and waved it off.


    At five clock in the evening, Marcus sent Melissa a message, saying, ¡°When will you finish work?¡± It was then that Melissa recalled Marcus¡¯ invitation.


    Fearing he might show up at her ce again tonight, she pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°I have a dinner event that I can''t skip.¡± Marcus didn''t press the matter.


    Seated in his leather chair, Marcus idly scrolled through his phone.


    Sylvia reminded him in hushed tones, ¡°The Summit Ltd case is rather significant. The potential profit is around $20 billion. Albert is cing great importance on it.¡± Marcus remained silent, his chair swiveling without a word escaping his lips.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sylvia refrained from speaking, sensing Marcus¡¯ silent jealousy.

 Chapter 3050

    Chapter 3050 Marcus felt jealousy toward Albert? Melissa, almost two decades younger than Albert, made their rtionship seem improbable. Moreover, recent rumors circted about Albert and Jessie.


    At the Cloud Club, Albert brought Melissa to the dinner appointment, resolute in securing the deal, which pleased the other party with favorable terms.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Besides, fewpanies in the nation could match the reliability of the Waston Group.


    Following a lengthy dinner spanning four hours, the business negotiations nearedpletion, with the signing of the intent contract imminent.


    Albert drank a lot.


    (Eagles) As the project lead and Albert''s secretary, Melissa indulged in alcohol alongside him. By midnight, after bidding farewell to the Summit Ltd representatives, Melissa found herself sprawled over the wash basin, struggling to regainposure.


    While others recognized Melissa as Albert''s favorite, only sheprehended the extent of her efforts to reach this position.


    Her journey had been fraught with hardships.


    Leaning against the wall, Albert studied Melissa''s slender shoulders and delicate neck before exhaling a wisp of smoke.


    Perhaps fueled by alcohol, Albert eventually uttered something heartfelt.


    Melissa had been under his employ for three years.


    In a husky voice, he parted his lips and uttered, ¡°Melissa, this is not what I had in mind for you when I took you in." Melissa wasn''t notably intoxicated.


    ¡°Mr. Waston, you''re drunk,¡± she remarked.


    Attempting to intervene, Melissa turned around, but Albert waved her off, insisting, ¡°Let me speak.¡± He drew deeply from his cigarette.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He confessed, ¡°I find myself in a conflicting position. Part of me wishes for your reconciliation with Marcus, especially considering your son. Yet, on the other hand, I hope he swiftly ties the knot upon his return, ensuring you two never reconnect. Even if Marcus learns about Matthew down the line, the Fowler family won''t permit him to divorce and marry you due to their concern for appearances.


    However, Marcus encountered you again upon his return, before any marriage arrangements were made.¡± ¡°Mr. Waston,¡± Melissa interjected.


    Albert smiled wryly.


    ¡°That''s a relief, actually. It will spare me the anguish.¡± Approaching her, he extended his hand as if to caress her hair.


    His nostrils red slightly, a sign of agitation. Despite his past kindness towards Melissa, he now regards her highly for her hard-earned achievements.

 Chapter 3051

    Chapter 3051 Melissa attempted to evade him, but she hesitated momentarily before relenting.


    She held a deep admiration for Albert.


    He was the one who had rescued her from the depths of despair, providing her with everything she needed and breathing new life into her once more.


    To Melissa, Albert represented a mentor figure. Observing his mncholy, she recognized it wasn''t only directed at her. Despite her desire to speak, she found herself momentarily transfixed.


    Marcus stood in silence opposite the bathroom.


    He observed Melissa and Albert silently, noting their interaction.


    Eagles.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Their rtionship wasn''t particrly intimate.


    It seemed to be an emotional connection between a man and a woman.


    Thus far, Melissa has not reciprocated such sentiment towards Marcus, yet Albert seemed to have garnered it effortlessly.


    In that moment, Marcus perceived that Melissa held Albert in higher regard than him.


    As the Fowler family heir, Marcus deemed it beneath his dignity to engage in conflict with Albert. Calmly, Marcus informed Melissa, ¡°I''l be waiting in the car¡± Melissa met Marcus¡¯ gaze.


    Albert pressed his fingers to his temple, addressing the young man, ¡°Marcus, please hear me out...¡± Marcus¡¯ tone remained cool as he remarked, ¡°I must thank you for looking after Melissa all these years, Uncle Albert.¡± With that, Marcus departed.


    Albert nced back at Melissa, exhaling softly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''ve put you in a difficult position, haven''t I? You''re free to resign if you wish,¡± he offered.


    Whatever she needed, he would provide it.


    Melissa shook her head resolutely.


    ¡°lwon''t resign,¡± she dered.


    Observing Albert''s unease from excessive drinking, Melissa spoke gently, ¡°Mr. Waston, you''ve misunderstood something. You believe you''ll worry about me once you return to Heron, but let me pose a question for you. If Jessie were in my shoes, would you feel concerned for her? Would you allow her to drink this much?¡± Albert was taken aback.


    Turning the faucet on, Melissa sshed cold water on her face,posedly remarking, ¡°You wouldn''t. Mr. Watson, do you need me to point out who holds a more significant ce in your heart? You, Jessie, and many others in thepany might assume that I made it this far simply because you held me in high regard. However, the truth is quite different. I''ve remained by your side because of Jessie. Of course, you haven''t treated her well either.


    Mr. Watson, you took me here because I am just a secretary after all.

 Chapter 3052

    Chapter 3052 But for someone you genuinely care about, you''d keep them locked away at home and away from prying eyes.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Albert remained silent, his gaze fixed on Melissa.


    In that moment, he struggled to discern his emotions. Had he been too demanding of her? Regaining herposure, Melissa offered, ¡°I''ll arrange for the driver to take you home.¡± However, Albert replied casually, ¡°I''d prefer to be alone for a bit." Melissa stepped aside to summon the driver for Albert before departing.


    Melissa had arrived in thepany car. Now she wondered if she could get a taxi here in the middle of the night.


    Stepping out of the club, she spotted a white Bentley parked by the roadside.


    After pondering briefly, Melissa approached the passenger door and climbed in, finding Marcus inside, smoking quietly. She remained silent. Eventually, Marcus broke the silence.


    ¡°Melissa, am I nothing more than your casual fling now?¡± Silence enveloped the two.


    Melissa blinked, her voice soft.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) ¡°Is that what you believe?¡± Marcus, visibly upset, countered, ¡°Have you thought about our future at all? Last night meant nothing to you, did it? That''s why you rushed out for birth control pills in the morning. That''s why you don¡¯t want me at your ce, right?¡± His frustration made him sound harsh.


    Melissa, feeling unwell from all the alcohol she consumed,cked the energy for arguments. Slumped in her seat, she murmured, ¡°What answer do you expect from me? That everything is fine now, after just one night together?¡± Marcus watched her, his expression unreadable.


    He spoke, his tone measured.


    ¡°You''re aware of Albert''s feelings for you, yet you stay. How can I overlook that?¡± It troubled Marcus deeply.


    Melissa was with Marcus briefly three years ago, but Albert had been by her side for three long years.


    Despite everything, she chose to stay with Albert.


    After hearing Marcus, Melissa offered a faint smile.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She attempted to smooth her disheveled hair, her shaky hands betraying her emotions. Onceposed, she whispered softly, ¡°Yes, I''m aware. But what makes you think you can judge me? When I arrived in Heron, I had nothing, not even the assurance of a future for my unborn child. What choices did I have? Return to Duefron, devoid of pride, and plead for your acknowledgment of our child? Or ept the support of someone genuinely willing to offer me a different path?

 Chapter 3053

    Chapter 3053 What choice would you have made, Marcus? You don''t understand anything! I never pleaded without facing humiliation from you. Why would this time be different? Why would I believe that a child you didn''t even want would bring you around? Or that we could mend things Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    between us? Even in reconciliation, I feared being nothing more than a convenience to you, easily discarded with a check when you grew tired of me.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) Yet, Mr. Waston offered something different. He offered me a new chance in life and I''ve learned and grown so much ever since. Even if I leave him now, I''m capable of securing another decent job to support Matthew and Julie. I can carve out a life free from maniption. I''ve exined before, Marcus, our paths diverge.


    You''re overwhelmed with options; I''m cornered with none.¡± As Melissa spoke, her voice wavered slightly.


    She looked down, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°What was I to do? Face another pregnancy alone?¡± She attempted to leave the car, driven by the need to escape, despite the biting cold and the unlikely chance of hailing a cab.


    But Marcus, with a flick of his wrist, locked the doors.


    Melissa''s frustration was gentle but palpable as she tapped on the door.


    Marcus nced at her before returning to his cigarette, the smoke filling the car, prompting her to cough.


    After extinguishing the cigarette, he spoke up softly.


    ¡°Leave your job. If you wish, I''ll establish apany for you or appoint you as a project manager within the Fowler Group. You''re free to choose your path.¡± Melissa sensed the seriousness in Marcus¡¯ offer. His proposal, a stark contrast to Albert''s, meant he couldn''t bear her staying with the Waston Group any longer.


    ¡°What if I choose to stay with the Waston Group?¡± Melissa asked, her eyes searching his.


    Marcus opened the window, letting in the foggy air, reducing visibility to a mere fifty meters.


    He then said softly, ¡°Id rather not engage with Albert.¡± Melissa caught the implication in his tone.


    Her voice was soft, yet firm.


    ¡°I''m not ready to leave the Waston Group.¡± She pleaded with Marcus to let her out of the car.


    In a burst of frustration, Marcus confronted her.


    ¡°Is Albert really that important to you, Melissa?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3054

    Chapter 3054 ¡°He helped me,¡± Melissa said, looking at the man next to her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°Marcus, you''ll never get how kind Mr. Waston is for recognizing my worth. You''ve had it too easy. You''ve never felt the pressure of being cornered, never understood desperation like I have...¡± She trailed off, unable to finish her thought, when Marcus cut her off, ¡°That''s enough!¡± In the car, the only sound was their breathing.


    Melissa, her voice raspy, touched her forehead and said, ¡°I need to get out of the car.


    Marcus, without looking away from the road, replied coldly, ¡°I haven''t lost all my manners. I''l take you home.¡± He then started the car.


    The ride was silent. About ten minutester, Melissa realized they weren''t going to her ce. She looked over and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Marcus didn''t respond.


    Instead, he pulled out his phone and dialed a number with one hand.


    Once connected, he said as if it were the most natural thing, ¡°Julie, Melissa''s had too much to drink. I''m bringing her to my ce to stay the night." (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) After hearing Julie''s response, Marcus ended the call.


    Melissa''s voice grew tense. ¡°I''m not going to your ce.¡± Marcus kept his eyes on the road, ignoring herment. They drove through the city streets until they reached a gated vimunity.


    The car stopped in front of a vi, its headlights shing, as the borate ck gate slowly opened.


    They drove the white Bentley inside.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After parking, Marcus and Melissa sat in silence for a couple of minutes before Marcus turned to look at her.


    Melissa gazed at the vi before her in silence.


    It was a sight to behold, sprawling and opulent.


    She knew that such a vi was a rarity in Duefron. Even the wealthy seldom had the means to afford such luxury. All she had to do was soften her stance with Marcus and leave the Waston Group.


    She could then enjoy afortable life in this vi for years toe.


    The idea was tempting.


    But Albert''s words echoed in her mind. What she earned by herself was truly and rightfully hers.


    The distance between her and Marcus was vast. If her lifestyle depended on him, her future wouldn''t look bright. She''d find herself living in the shadow of his moods, especially without her parents backing.


    Melissa turned slightly, her voice soft but firm. ¡°Mr. Waston is returning to Heron next year. He''s assured me that I''ll receive one percent of the Waston Group shares if I manage to secure the deal with Summit Ltd. Marcus, this means everything to me.¡±

 Chapter 3055

    Chapter 3055 In saying so, she left a window open for negotiation.


    Albert had recognized her value and taught her so much.


    Yet, her heart belonged to Marcus, a fact she never hid.


    All she wished for was Marcus¡¯ understanding of her predicament.


    Gently caressing the steering wheel, Marcus said tenderly, ¡°I can offer you everything he does, and more. Melissa, I''m only asking you to quit your job, not to betray him or anything. Is that so hard?¡± Melissa remained silent.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    In their current situation, she wouldn''t make such a choice just for Marcus.


    It waste, and she had no desire to argue.


    She softened her tone and said, ¡°Please, open the door. I''m quite tired.¡± (Eagles) Marcus looked at her, noticing how the alcohol made her seem even more appealing than usual. He couldn''t resist and gently caressed her face.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pushed his hand away, irritated. ¡°Weren''t you just calling yourself a casual fling of mine?¡± Marcus let out a coldugh.


    He leaned in closer and pressed his lips to hers more forcefully.


    ¡°You''re so tempting right now. I could almost kill you for it.¡± Melissa scoffed, ¡°Feeling¡¯s mutual.¡± Marcus stepped out of the car, circled around to the other side, and gently lifted her from the seat.


    Melissa had been drinking, leading to an argument between them.


    He was visibly upset.


    Yet, beneath the surface, their desire was undeniable. After three years without intimacy, their encounterst night was a revtion.


    So, when Marcus carried Melissa to the main bedroom upstairs, her surprise was evident, yet she offered little resistance, merely clinging to him and softly saying, ¡°I''m not on the pill." Looking into her eyes, Marcus paused, his gaze intense.


    He then opened a drawer of the nightstand and retrieved something, causing Melissa to close her eyes in embarrassment.


    Marcus¡¯ ki*s was passionate, leaving her gasping for air.


    In the midst of their embrace, the old bell downstairs chimed twelve times, signaling the start of a new day, which was Marcus¡¯ birthday.

 Chapter 3056

    Chapter 3056 He ki*sed her gently, whispering, ¡°Melissa, it''s my birthday today.


    Let''s put our disagreements aside, just for now.¡± In response, Melissa embraced him tightly, her silence speaking volumes. They had sex several times before Marcus finally rxed, yet he continued to hold her close.


    After cooling off from their exertion, he whispered in her ear with a ki*s, ¡°Let''s go take a shower together.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°I''d rather have a bath,¡± she responded.


    Marcus gently disagreed, ¡°You''ve had some drinks. It''s not a good idea to take a bath now.¡± Melissa didn''t argue.


    Once they showered and slipped into bathrobes, they found a cart in the bedroom loaded with a cake, a champagne bottle, and two sses.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    (Eagles) ¡°I''ve got everything set up.¡± Wrapping his arms around Melissa, Marcus said softly, ¡°You''re not fond of the idea of moving into that apartment, so I arranged this ce for us. Move in with me, Melissa. We can make arrangements for Julie and Shawn as well. Besides, Matthew and Daniel can attend the same nursery. Oh, Daniel is my nephew, my sister''s youngest.¡± Marcus left out any mention of Albert.


    However, Melissa sensed that moving in meant stepping away from the Waston Group.


    She replied softly, ¡°You promised we wouldn''t talk about this today.¡± Marcus paused for a moment, and then without another word, pulled her close and lit three candles. While making his wish, he whispered his year¡¯s desire into Melissa''s ear-to marry her.


    Melissa''s heart raced.


    She felt moved. The thought that a man could be so overwhelmingly interested in a woman was enough to soften anyone''s feelings a bit.


    Turning her head, she whispered to Marcus, ¡°Can you give me some time?¡± He gave her a soft smile. ¡°Of course, take all the time you need.¡± After that, they shared some cake and sipped on a bit of champagne.


    In the chilly night, they had sex once more.


    When Melissa woke up the next morning, she was greeted by his handsome face, looking even more striking up close.


    She snuggled into his strong arms and gazed up at him.


    The Fowler family was blessed with good looks, and Marcus was no exception. Melissa couldn''t resist tracing his sharp features with her fingers, wishing they could avoid arguments.


    Julie had advised Melissa to think things over with Marcus.

 Chapter 3057

    Chapter 3057 Melissa wanted to give Marcus a chance, but it was clear they were on different pages. He was ready for her to drop everything to be with him, but she hadmitments she couldn''t abandon.


    The project with Summit Ltd was her decisive point.


    She needed to ace this project. It would be a testament to her capabilities wherever she went.


    Moreover, it was her way of repaying Albert for recognizing her talents.


    Melissa began to feel a bit more at ease after making up her mind.


    Marcus opened his eyes and looked at her without saying a word.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, she quickly looked for a way out. ¡°I should get up now.¡± He wrapped her up in the quilt, holding her close. ¡°Stay in bed with me a little longer.¡± ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be at the office?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    ¡°It''s my birthday today. I''m not going to work, and you should take the day off too.¡± (Eagles) As he said this, his gaze intensified.


    Melissa realized that he would insist on her staying unless she agreed to take a leave of absence. They had argued the night before, and she didn¡¯t want to prolong the conflict, so she consented.


    ¡°I''l just grab my phone.¡± Marcus reached out for her phone and handed it to her.


    Then, he leaned in and ki*sed her ear, murmuring, ¡°Call Albert and let him know you''re spending the day with me.¡± Melissa, finding his behavior somewhat childish, gently pushed him away. ¡°Let me handle this properly.¡± Marcus propped himself up on one arm, his eyes clear and focused.


    Melissa''s tone softened. ¡°Remember, we agreed not to fight for now.


    Let me take care of it, okay?" He released her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Melissa wrapped herself in the bathrobe, made her way to the French window, and called Albert. She started with a hello to him, and then inquired about how things were going with the Summit Ltd case. She wrapped up the conversation by mentioning she needed the day off.


    Albert, guessing why she might want the break, didn''t pry further.


    He encouraged her to enjoy her time off, promising to handle the Summit Ltd situation himself.


    After ending the call, Melissa turned to Marcus and said, ¡°I''ve got the day off. What would you like for your birthday? I''l get it for me Marcus approached her, gave her a ki*s, and yfully began to take off her bathrobe.


    Meanwhile, Albert rubbed his forehead, suffering from a terrible headache after getting drunkst night.

 Chapter 3058

    Chapter 3058 ¡®When he woke up, the surroundings were eerily familiar to him. To his surprise, he had ended up at the vi he once shared with Jessie, sleeping in the very bed they had used together.


    But Jessie was nowhere to be found.


    As Albert considered reaching for a cigarette, the door opened.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Jessie walked in, braving the cold in a striking golden slip dress that clung to her form. Her skin tone contrasted with the dress, and she looked stunning. The dress had a slit that teasingly revealed glimpses of her legs, a sight that was hard for any man to ignore.


    Albert nced down, lighting his cigarette. He took a puff and blew out smoke rings.


    ¡°Dressing up like that in this cold winter. What? Trying to mess around with guys?¡± Jessie rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Watson, that''s none of your concern. If you''ve had your fill of sleep, please leave. And try not to make a scene here when you''re drunk in the future. We''re done. I''m not here to cater to you anymore.¡± Albert raised his eyes, his gaze deepening.


    (Eagles) ¡®s (Eagles) He thought back to what Melissa had told him. Could Melissa be right? Did he really care a lot about Jessie without him knowing? He struggled to ept that. To him, Jessie was just another girl, no different from his other girlfriends except for their chemistry in bed.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Albert turned away and stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°If you''re single, why not consider giving us another chance?¡± Jessie looked at him sharply.


    After a moment, she scoffed, ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Watson. But I have a boyfriend now.¡± Albert paused, taken aback, and then replied softly, ¡°Is that so? My apologies for being forward.¡± He straightened up, regained hisposure, and walked out with dignity.


    The driver had been waiting for Albert for quite some time. As Albert descended the stairs, the driver promptly opened the door for him. ¡°Mr. Watson, Miss Brown mentioned there''s an important meeting at nine dclock in the morning.¡± Albert sat in the car, securing his cufflink. ¡°I see.¡± After Albert stepped out, he nced upstairs. Jessie was on the second floor, watching them in silence. The driver noticed her too and remarked, ¡°It looks like Miss Green has a soft spot for you.¡± Albert simply smiled in response.


    How could he be oblivious to what was going through the young girl''s mind? Just moments before, had Albert dered his intention to marry Jessie, he was certain she would have joyfully run into his arms.


    Her request for him to leave stemmed from his hesitation to make such amitment.


    This was for the best. Over time, she would find someone truly meant for her.

 Chapter 3059

    Chapter 3059 And he would be nothing more than a brief chapter in her life.


    The birthday celebration for Marcus was organized at the Fowler family''s grand mansion.


    Initially, Melissa had no interest in attending. Despite them having a child together and rekindling their intimacy, her connection with Marcus felt distant.


    However, after receiving a call from Julie informing her that the Fowler family had arranged for her and Matthew to be brought to their home that morning, Melissa''s concern for Matthewpelled her to attend.


    Yet, Melissa found herself confined to bed by Marcus for an extended period, not freed until four in the afternoon. Reflecting on the events left Melissa with a flush of embarrassment.


    A man in his thirties could indeed be overwhelming in bed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Eagles.


    Sylvia had arranged for a selection of dresses from famous designer brands and coordinating jewelry for Melissa to pick from.


    Given her role as Marcus¡¯ girlfriend at the party, it was clear Melissa couldn''t opt for a casual look tonight. She ended up choosing a gown adorned with blue feathers andplemented it with a diamond ne.


    Her ck hair cascaded down, lightly curled and draped around her waist, enhancing her delicate and feminine aura.


    After changing, Marcus came to check on Melissa, catching her reflection in the mirror. After a moment, he approached and embraced her from behind, slipping something cold onto her middle finger.


    It was a diamond ring.


    ¡°Let''s just put this on for now, okay?¡± Marcus suggested softly.


    Melissa nced down at the diamond ring, her heart racing before she removed it to have a better look.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the same ring she had seen previously in the apartment, the one engraved with initials.


    With a gentle hold, Marcus¡¯ voice, low and raspy, filled the air.


    ¡°Melissa, let''s start over.¡± Melissa nced at Marcus, feeling a sudden urge to cry.


    The sight of the diamond ring brought back painful memories, and she couldn''t understand why Marcus had brought it out now.


    Marcus seemed to read her thoughts.


    He took her hand in his, hisrge hands enveloping herspletely.


    After a moment, he leaned in close and whispered, ¡°I had this ring made just for you.¡± It was a one-of-a-kind piece, with engravings that signified its uniqueness.


    It was never that Melissa had been desperately begging to stay by his side. The feelings were mutual from the beginning and Marcus had always wanted her too.


    His voice, filled with emotion, softly urged, ¡°Wear this for me.

 Chapter 3060

    Chapter 3060 Let''s go slowly this time.¡± He then took her hand, sliding the ring onto her middle finger instead of her ring finger. She had lost weight, making the ring fit her middle finger perfectly now. It seemed to suit her even better this way.


    Following the gesture, he ki*sed her and wrapped his arms around her.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    They had been through a rollercoaster rtionship for five years, and only they truly understood the depth of their feelings at that moment.


    In a quiet voice, Melissa brought up, ¡°You mentioned going slow, but what aboutst night...¡± Marcus responded with a light chuckle, soothingly rubbing her back as he asked, ¡°Didn''t you want that too? Despite being upset, you didn¡¯t say no, right?¡± A woman couldn''t win such an argument against him.


    Eagles.


    Despite her intelligence, she chose not to snap back. She redirected the conversation and asked, ¡°Marcus, are you sure you want to start fresh with me?¡± Marcus responded not with words but by wrapping her in a hug.


    Suddenly, Melissa felt the urge to cry. She nestled her face into his chest and said with a softened voice, ¡°But we need to agree on one thing. You have to respect me and see me as your equal.


    Marcus, it''sforting to be cared for by you, but I also value the person I''ve be.¡± She felt so distinct from him, and after being apart for so long, she wouldn''t make the first move towards him unless he showed realmitment, even if he was avable and there were no rivals.


    Marcus felt touched by her honesty.


    He nodded, still embracing her. She attempted to push him away gently, not managing to break free.


    Just then, a servant came up and knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Fowler, there''s a delivery here for Miss Brown.¡± Marcus looked down at Melissa.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She rested her hand on his shoulder and exined, ¡°It''s something I ordered.¡± He then released her, and she went to the door to open it. The servant greeted her with a smile, saying, ¡°I''ve signed for it on your behalf, Miss Brown.¡± Melissa expressed her gratitude to the servant, epted the package, and softly shut the door.


    ¡°What''s in the box?" Marcus took the package, sat on the sofa, and opened it. Inside, he found a delicate navy blue box. Upon opening it, he discovered an opalpel pin. It wasn''t from well-known fashion brands nor too costly, yet it was still exquisite.


    He removed it and stood before the mirror, attaching thepel pin to his tie and shirt cor.


    After admiring it for a while, he murmured, ¡°I really like this." He was aware that Melissa tended to be quite economical. Her closet was hardly filled with clothes, yet she had purchased apel pin worth a fortune for him. Suddenly, Marcus grasped Melissa''s intentions and what she really wanted from this rtionship.


    Without saying more, he embraced her tightly.

 Chapter 3061

    Chapter 3061 In the evening, around six, Marcus drove Melissa to the Fowlers mansion in a Rolls Royce.


    Even though it was Marcus¡¯ birthday, Waylen, with Matthew present, didn¡¯t scold Marcus much for beingte at his own birthday party.


    On Marcus¡¯ arrival, Waylen only grunted, ¡°Finally decided to show up, huh? Nearly forgot your own birthday, didn¡¯t you?¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus shut the car door, replying, ¡°Dad, you always know me too well¡± Waylen just rubbed his nose.


    The Fowler family was buzzing with activity. Despite it being mid-winter, they had set up a panoramic ss room in the courtyard for the party. Many of Duefron¡¯s elite had gathered.


    The official reason was to celebrate Marcus¡¯ birthday, but their real motive was towork with the Fowler family.


    Naturally, some were there just for the spectacle. Violette, Marcus¡¯ ex, and her family were among the attendees. Now that Marcus had a son, and it appeared the child''s mother had returned to him, everyone was curious about how she''d manage the situation Marcus then opened the car door.


    Melissa lifted her head slightly and met his gaze. She realized that stepping out of the car meant a major leap in their rtionship.


    Eagles ¡°Come on out. My dad has been waiting for us for quite a while.¡± Marcus spoke so softly that it was almost a caress to everyone''s ears.


    Violette was there too, biting her Lip.


    She noticed Marcus had never used such a tone with her before.


    Tears seemed imminent in Violette''s eyes. Jessie, looking morous, casually held her drink and remarked, ¡°Is this too much for you already? Remember how Marcus used to be so emotionally unsettled over Melissa?¡± Emotionally unsettled...


    Violette found it hard to believe. The thought of Marcus, typically so reserved, being overtaken by strong emotions seemed impossible to her.


    Jessie, managing to keep her face neutral, added, ¡°Marcus showered Melissa with love. How else do you exin them getting back together, given his pride?¡± Violette felt a sting of jealousy. ¡°I guess it¡¯s all because of their son.¡± Jessie couldn''t help but mock Violette''s naivety. ¡°Seriously? Do you really think the Fowler family are desperate for heirs? Can''t you bear children for him? Do you believe the Fowler family would ¡®wee a woman back into Marcus¡¯ life after years apart just for the sake of a child? That child is cherished because it''s Melissa''s, because Marcus loves her. Without it, the kid would just be another faceless heir, rich but powerless.¡± Violette was on the verge of tears, struggling to keep them at bay as she gazed at Marcus, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    Meanwhile, Melissa stepped out of the car.


    Being the mother of the Fowler family¡¯s eldest grandson, she naturally captured everyone''s attention. Though many envied her without knowing her full story, the presence of several Fowler Group executives who were taken aback by her appearance indicated her significance.


    It was hard for them to grasp that Marcus had brought Melissa, his former secretary back then.


    Sylvia was present too, standing next to Rena in a modest dress, her expression tinged with excitement.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3062

    Chapter 3062 The Fowler family chose not to formally introduce Melissa to the gathering.


    Instead, Waylen escorted her to meet a few rtives closely connected to the family, including key shareholders of the Fowler Group. Shortly after, Rena approached with Matthew, swiftly guiding Melissa towards the group of women for socializing.


    Melissa, having gone through much in the past three years, handled herself confidently in such settings.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Herposure was further bolstered by Rena''s presence, who was well-known among the elite women of Duefron as someone not to be crossed.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Rena typically kept her grievances from her husband, preferring to personally deal with those who crossed her.


    Having Rena by her side made Melissa feelfortable.


    Every now and then, when Melissa looked up, she caught Marcus¡¯ eye.


    Eagles He seemed to be mingling for most of the evening. Around nine, representatives from Summit Ltd showed up, apanied by Albert.


    Melissa was just about to greet Albert when Violette stopped her.


    ¡°Melissa, can I have a word with you?¡± she asked.


    Wearing a light pink dress, Violette looked exceptionally youthful and radiant.


    Melissa couldn''t help but think Marcus really had an eye for beauty.


    He once mentioned settling for a wife, but Violette was nothing short of breathtaking. She was surely exactly his type.


    It was clear that Violette had had too much to drink.


    She stared at Melissa with a look of envy and didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°The first time I saw you, I thought you were so elegant and attractive.


    I evenplimented you to Marcus. But I never imagined you''d end up taking him from me,¡± Violette confessed, tears starting to form in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t stand you.¡± Their exchange hadn''t gone unnoticed. A few of the socialites nearby had caught wind of the drama unfolding. The buzz was that the Finch family¡¯s daughter was stirring trouble for Marcus¡¯ future bride. They were all eager to see how it would unfold.


    Melissa found herself in a tight spot.


    Even though Melissa and Marcus had a child together and he had a preference for her, the truth remained that Marcus had been seeing Violette before Melissa re-entered his life. This fact left Melissa in a difficult situation.


    Melissa, who usually remained calm and logical, found herself at a loss when faced with someone acting irrationally.


    Adding to theplexity, Violette was drunk.


    With her breaking voice, Violette pleaded while holding Melissa''s hand, ¡°Melissa, could you please let me be with Marcus? I just can¡¯t imagine a life without him... I really like him.¡± The moment was awkward and difficult.


    Melissa, for all her skill in speaking, found herself with little room to navigate this conversation.

 Chapter 3063

    Chapter 3063 From a distance, Jessie overheard their exchange. She approached Rena with a grin, lifting Matthew into her arms. ¡°Matthew, do you still remember who I am?¡± she asked.


    Recognizing Jessie, Matthew warmly responded, ¡°Auntie Jessie, can you hold me?¡± Jessie, feeling a sudden emotional tug, mused that Matthew was just as charming as his mother.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After nodding at Rena, Jessie carried Matthew over to where the women were gathered. Handing Matthew to Melissa, she asked somewhat brusquely, ¡°What''s going on? Are you neglecting your son? He''s been looking for you. No man, no matter how attractive or talented, can match the thoughtfulness of your own little angel.¡± Melissa was taken aback.


    Suddenly, Matthew was in Melissa¡¯s arms. Having not seen Melissa for a while, Matthew missed her deeply. In a soft voice, he murmured, ¡°Mommy This was a game-changing move.


    In the face of an innocent and adorable child, Violette''sints and derations of love seemed insignificant.


    Whispers began to spread. ¡°Melissa has a child with Marcus already.


    Eagles Violette can''t push Marcus into marriage now. It''s not really appropriate, isn''t it? After all, she and Marcus have been together for just a few months. You can''t rush into marriage.¡± The whisperedments were hard on the ears.


    Melissa felt it was time for this to stop. Jessie was busy with admiring her nails, showing no interest in the situation. Violette was not thinking clearly. Marcus had feelings for only Melissa, yet Violette kept trying to win him over.


    Perhaps the noise was bing too much that Marcus soon approached.


    Noticing Matthew clinging to Melissa, he asked quietly, ¡°What''s the matter with him?¡± Melissa whispered back, ¡°He''s probably tired and wants to sleep¡± Marcus gently took Matthew into his arms. ¡°I''ll take him to my room to sleep.¡± As Melissa hesitated, wondering if she should follow Marcus, he took her hand, making the decision for her. Tears gathered in Violette''s eyes as she observed the heartwarming scene.


    Jessie handed Violette a handkerchief, saying, ¡°Hes just a man. Why put yourself through this?¡± Turning away from Jessie, Violette began to weep.


    Meanwhile, Marcus led Melissa and their son into the house before releasing her hand. He made his way upstairs as he asked Melissa, ¡°Did Violette make you feel ufortable?¡± Melissa shook her head, replying, ¡°Not exactly. She just drank too much.¡± Melissa indeed felt a bit humiliated earlier.


    Yet, she could empathize with Violette. Melissa herself had once given up all her dignity in hopes of winning Marcus back. Melissa didn¡¯t believe she had outdone Violette.


    She was wise enough to see the simrities between her past self and Violette.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 3064

    Chapter 3064 Besides, Violette came from a more prestigious background and appeared simpler than Melissa.


    Maybe Marcus hadn''t even realized that.


    Upon reaching his bedroom, Marcus gently ced Matthew on the bed, and Melissa suddenly wrapped her arms around him from behind.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus¡¯ body instantly stiffened at the unexpected touch, but he quickly recovered hisposure and turned to pat Melissa''s hand.


    Even though Matthew had beenid in bed, he still was not fast asleep.


    It seemed the quilt was too thick for him, so he kicked it off with his feet. When Marcus saw this, he bent down and took off the little boy''s clothes, leaving him in only an underwear. Then he went to the cloakroom to fetch one of his T-shirts which he spread over Matthew''s torso. Since the texture of the T-shirt was very soft, Matthew found itforting and soon fell into sound sleep.


    Marcus¡¯ heart melted when he looked at his son''s peaceful face.


    After a while, he sat down on the edge of the bed with Melissa.


    Her eyes were slightly moist with unshed tears.


    Turning to Melissa, he touched her face gently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Violette give you a hard time? What exactly did she tell you? Of course, Melissa would never tell Marcus what exactly had happened between herself and Violette.


    Eagles Instead, she grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''l stay here with Matthew. You can go downstairs to entertain the guests. If you meet Violette, please don''t give her a hard time, okay?¡± Melissa knew for sure that if she had not run into Marcus by ident, Violette would most Likely have be Mrs. Fowler by now.


    She really had no advantage over Violette except for the fact that she had met Marcus a few years earlier.


    There was silence in the bedroom for a long time.


    Eventually, Marcus smiled and said to Melissa, ¡°You''re beginning to boss me around when you haven''t even be my wife, huh? You silly girll¡± Melissa blushed in embarrassment, but she could not refute his statement.


    ¡°Well, just stay here with Matthew then,¡± Marcus added after a long pause. ¡°I''ll send someone to bring you some foodter. In an hour max, the guests should all be gone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Melissa replied.


    After giving Matthew a ki*s on the cheek, Marcus left the room and went downstairs.


    When it was discovered that Marcus had reappeared in the party, everyone''s attention shifted to him. James couldn''t help but tease him, ¡°Marcus, you''re really something! Nobody could have expected that you''ve been hiding such a cute boy from us.¡± ¡°You can say that again,¡± Marcus replied with a shrug. ¡°I''ll always defeat you in every aspect¡± ¡°Humph! What a jerk!¡± James scoffed.


    Coincidentally, a maid was walking past. Marcus stopped her and said something in a low voice. Without a word, the maid nodded in understanding and left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 3065

    Chapter 3065 James was standing right next to Marcus, so he heard what Marcus had told the maid.


    He didn''t hesitate to tease Marcus albeit in a low tone, ¡°Well, well, it looks like you cherish your girl very much! It''s being said that you got back with her because of the child. Turns out it isn''t true at all! She used to chase you back then, didn¡¯t she? Now, it''s the other way round.¡± Marcus couldn''t help but smile faintly, but nheless, he said dismissively, ¡°I''m sorry, but it''s none of your business.¡± But James was unfazed. He clinked his ss against Marcus¡¯ and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Why did Violettee here? I saw her shedding tears not long ago.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus was sure that the Fowler family had not invited Violette.


    Perhaps she had obtained her invitation through some other channel.


    After taking a few sips of his champagne, Marcus finally walked away without saying anything in response to James¡¯ question.


    Violette, on the other hand, was seated on a sofa all alone.


    She had cried so hard that her nose was now red and her delicate makeup had been ruined by the tears.


    Jessie was with her. ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person!¡± Violette said to Jessie indignantly. ¡°You helped Melissa out just now, so just go away and leave me alone.¡± This made Jessie chuckle. ¡°You think I love meddling in other people''s business?¡± she said with a sneer. ¡°You might have vented your anger a bit just now. But even if you seed in making things difficult for Melissa, what do you think you would gain? The support of those gossipy women who just enjoyed the show you put on? And then you thought you''d be able to eventually marry Marcus? Have you lost your mind? Look, let me tell you the truth, Violette. If you keep picking on Melissa, who''s certain to be the future daughter-inw of the Fowler family, not only you but the entire Finch family would also be in big trouble as a result. Losing Marcus would only make you feel depressed for a while, but if your family goes bankrupt because of you, that will really spell trouble for all of you for the rest of your lives. You have no idea what you''re doing. Such an idiot!" Violette cried even harder when she heard this.


    At this point, Marcus hade to meet them. The moment Jessie saw him, she sneered. ¡°You must be very busy, huh? After coaxing the one upstairs, you''ve now rushed down here to take care of the other one?¡± Marcus didn''t say anything. He simply took a seat and gestured for Jessie to leave.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jessie became very annoyed. ¡°Does Melissa know that you''re here?¡± she asked in a threatening tone.


    But Marcus ignored her. Jessie had no choice but to walk away. She had always been afraid of Marcus, so she was not going to push her luck any further by disobeying him.


    After Jessie had gone, Violette turned to look at Marcus with tears in her eyes. This was his thirtieth birthday. The two of them were supposed to get engaged today, but now, she had learned that he had a son with another woman. This was what made her feel so disappointed in him.


    As for Marcus, he quietly pulled out a tissue and handed it to her.


    He knew that a Lot of people were watching them, but he just had to make things clear to Violette. When he was sure that she had calmed down considerably, he said to her in a soft tone, ¡°Melissa said she owes you an apology. She thinks that if not for her, I would probably have married you.¡± Violette became emotional again when she heard this. ¡°Of course, it''s the truth!¡± she said with fresh tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Marcus said with a shrug. ¡°But there''s no way you would have been happy in such a marriage. I would probably have been spending most of my time in thepany every single day. If we ever had a child, I would have diverted my attention and focus to the child''s education, training him as my heir to inherit the Fowler family¡¯s legacy one day.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that you''ll never spend time with me even if we get married?¡± Violette quickly asked, her anxiety showing vividly on her face.


    Marcus remained silent.


    ¡°If it was Melissa, you would love to spend time with her, wouldn''t you?" Violette murmured in a sad tone. ¡°You''re so much in love with her, and that''s why you treat her differently, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3066

    Chapter 3066 Marcus had nothing to say to her. The only thing he hade to tell her was an apology.


    Frankly, he had already made his feelings clear to her a long time ago. But she just never epted it.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Right now, her lips were trembling and she looked like someone in a daze with tears welled up in her eyes.


    Marcus didn''t utter any words offort. Instead, he simply handed her a few more tissues.


    He had already sat down with her for about ten minutes, which was probably the most gentle thing he could do for a woman, unless the woman was Melissa, who was not just any woman to him. She was special.


    After some time, he finally stood up and apologized again in a low voice.


    Violette still felt sad, but she tried her best to hold back her tears. After all, Marcus had repeatedly made it very clear to her, had he not? So what was the point of pestering him again? What really hurt Violette the most was that Marcus¡¯ nice and gentle treatment of her just now was also because of Melissa! If Melissa had not asked him to be nice to her, he probably would have behaved very differently.


    Meanwhile, while all these was going on, Jessie watched from a distance with a ss of wine in her hand.


    For some reason, she was quite envious of Melissa.


    But all of a sudden, Albert walked up to her. Standing beside her, he followed her gaze and saw what she was staring at. ¡°Are you envious? Then why did you insist on breaking up with me, huh?¡± he asked with a sneer.


    Jessie tilted her head to one side and looked at Albert for a moment.


    He seemed to be well-dressed for the party.


    He had on a grey three-piece suit.


    His tall and slender figure looked rather sexy in the expensive suit.


    ¡°What a fancy outfit you have on. Did you dress to impress your sweetheart?¡± she asked, her voice filled with contempt.


    The sweetheart she was referring to was obviously Rena.


    But Albert decided to y dumb. Without answering her question, he took a sip of his wine and asked, ¡°Do you need me to give you a ride home after the party?¡± ¡°No, thanks,¡± Jessie refused. ¡°I can take care of myself. Look, Mr. Waston, if you don¡¯t mind, I have something else I need to do, so please excuse me." Albert didn''t say anything in response. He just raised his ss to her with a faint smile on his face.


    Jessie turned around and left without another word. She felt rather disappointed, but she knew she did the right thing by leaving him.


    After over two years, she still couldn''t warm Albert''s heart. Perhaps, Albert just had way too many women in his life, and that was why he didn''t really care about Jessie.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Albert, on the other hand, was having mixed feelings as he stared at Jessie''s retreating figure.


    He had just heard from one of the guests who said that Jessie was going to marry a promising young man from a wealthy family. And that the two of them had gone out a few times now.

 Chapter 3067

    Chapter 3067 Albert was nning to go back to Heron.


    Hence, he wanted to have a word with Jessie before leaving. He followed her to the parking lot and was about to stop her, but all of a sudden, he saw a slender figuree down from a ck limo. It was ayoung man and he looked really handsome.


    He said a few words to Jessie and then he got into the car with her.


    Albert just stood there, quietly watching everything.


    After some time, he pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up and took a drag. By the time he Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    raised his head again, the ck limousine had gone past him with the duo in it.


    As they drove past, Jessie was looking out the window and her eyes met Albert''s.


    They looked at each other briefly withplicated feelings in their hearts.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, this look onlysted a few seconds.


    After the car had gone out of sight, Albert stood alone on the same spot he had been standing.


    Meanwhile, Jessie was thinking in her heart that perhaps when Albert had finally had enough of this sort of life, he would settle down and get married. But not to her! The man seated right next to her was her new boyfriend.


    He was handsome, gentle and considerate! Jessie saw herself as just an ordinary girl who was not getting any younger. How many years could she afford to waste on an older man like Albert who refused to reciprocate her feelings? As the car drove out of the Fowler mansion, she grabbed her phone and deleted Albert''s number from her contacts.


    After that, she turned to look at theke through the window.


    But tears had welled up in her eyes.


    The man she was with quietly put his ck coat around her and patted her on the shoulder without a word.


    He was from a rich family and was also in the business circle. So he certainly heard something about Jessie and Albert. But as far as he was concerned, Jessie''s past wouldn''t matter to him as long as she would be loyal to him after they got married.


    As for anything else, he didn''t give a damn.


    Back at the Fowler family house, Marcus, after seeing off the guests, unbuttoned his suit and went up the stairs tiredly.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, and Matthew is already sound asleep. Why don¡¯t you just stay for the night?¡± Waylen called after him from downstairs.


    Marcus thought for a while and then said, ¡°Well, Matthew can stay here. I''ll take Melissa back with me." Waylen knew what was on Marcus¡¯ mind.


    He walked up to him and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Well, you guys already have a son. Still so shy, huh? Do you need me to clear up the ce for the two of you?¡± ¡°Come on, Dad!" Marcus groaned in embarrassment.

 Chapter 3068

    Chapter 3068 ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Waylen surrendered. ¡°I get it. Bring Matthew to our room, so you can have some privacy and a lovely evening with your girl. But you''d better hurry up and get married as soon as possible.¡± Marcus smiled when he heard this.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen, who was also in a good mood, then turned and went back to his room.


    Marcus himself went upstairs and straight to his bedroom. It was warm and cozy inside, and he could even smell the sweet milky scent of his son.


    This melted his heart and the expression on his face softened.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Melissa had fallen asleep by now. In her beautiful dress, she Looked particrly appealing in his eyes. Marcus couldn''t help but bend down to give her a ki*s.


    This woke her up immediately. ¡°Is the party over?¡± she asked with a yawn.


    He nodded and kept ki*sing her affectionately.


    She was still in a bit of a daze. So she turned her head slightly and let Marcus continue to ki*s her. But as he became more and more aggressive, she leaned against his shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t! You''ll wake Matthew up.¡± Marcus pulled back a Little but kept staring at her.


    ¡°Where''s Julie?¡± Melissa asked, blushing shyly.


    ¡°l asked the driver to take her back when it was around ten o''clock,¡± Marcus replied, tucking a stray strand of hair behind Melissa''s ear.


    ¡°My father said they would take care of Matthew tonight so that we can... have some privacy. Do you want to stay here overnight?¡± ¡°I have to go to work tomorrow,¡± Melissa pointed out as she turned her face away.


    ¡°How about we go back to the vi, so it would be two of us alone,¡± Marcus suggested.


    Melissa wanted to say no, but she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Marcus since it was his birthday. So she replied softly, ¡°Let''s go back to the apartment then. It''s close to thepany.¡± ¡°Roger that,¡± Marcus said and ki*sed her hand.


    Melissa blushed even more.


    Leaving Matthew in the care of Waylen and Rena, Marcus eventually left the house with Melissa.


    Both of them upied the back seat of the car. Since he was feeling tired, Marcus leaned back on the leather seat and closed his eyes to get some rest.


    Melissa had taken a nap earlier in the bedroom, so she was not feeling sleepy at the moment.

 Chapter 3069

    Chapter 3069 When they finally arrived at their destination, Marcus asked the driver to leave. Then he took Melissa into the building and began to ki*s her as soon as they stepped into the elevator.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa put her hands against his shoulder and whispered in rm, ¡°Control yourself!¡± Marcus stopped and looked at her for a while. Then he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Melissa, I have needs. There''s no other woman in my life except you. How can I hold it any longer after being without Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    sex for three years?¡± Melissa was stunned to hear this.


    Frankly, both of them had been avoiding the topic all along ever since they met each other again.


    Melissa knew that Marcus had been seeing Violette for a while, but she never asked him whether he had gotten intimate with her or not.


    If Marcus hadn''t shared it with Melissa, she probably wouldn''t have asked for the rest of her life. But no woman ignored such matters.


    He now mentioned it seemingly casually.


    Melissa simply leaned against the elevator wall. With tears in her eyes, she looked up at him.


    Marcus could sense her thoughts.


    Regardless of Melissa''s changes over the years and her abilities, whether it was her body or her words, it was all genuine when she was turned on in his arms.


    Though Marcus was aroused, he controlled himself due to the elevator¡¯s surveince camera.


    He stroked her red lips and muttered, ¡°What? You think I had sex with someone else? Melissa, that bothers you, right?¡± Melissa stayed silent.


    Eagles Her slim arms wrapped around him silently.


    Marcus felt a twinge of sadness. He held her waist and she was draped in his suit jacket. When the elevator door opened, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡± Melissa gazed up at him.


    The elevator door opened and closed repeatedly. After a while, she said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t be mad at me either. Let''s leave the past behind." Marcus looked at her with his piercing eyes.


    Melissa thought he would ki*s her, but instead, he touched her forehead with his and pulled her out of the elevator.


    As she returned to the apartment, Melissa felt a shift in her mood.


    Marcus switched on the light, filling the room with warmth. He turned to her and said, ¡°Go change your clothes and join me for a meal.¡± Melissa wanted to decline, but he held her waist and whispered in a seductive tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to eat much tonight. Just indulge me a little bit." She couldn''t bear his closeness and her cheeks flushed slightly.

 Chapter 3070

    Chapter 3070 She attempted to go to the guest room, but he pulled her back. ¡°Go to the master bedroom. Sylvia put your clothes there,¡± he instructed.


    Melissa found herself trapped in Marcus* arms.


    Though he hadn''t done anything, she couldn''t bring herself to meet his gaze. Her eyes dropped, and her lips trembled. ¡°It''s too soon,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°It''s not,¡± he countered.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    With his slender fingers tracing her lips, Marcus whispered, ¡°Matthew has grown up.¡± In a soft voice, he said in her ear, ¡°Melissa, let''s have another child, okay?¡± He desired both a son and a daughter, though he''d be content if the second child was still a boy.


    Melissa''s face grew hotter. She pushed him away quietly and said, ¡°Didn''t you mention getting food? I''ll go change and remove my makeup.¡± Upon entering the dressing room in the master bedroom, Melissa noticed a change in itsyout.


    She had organized this space before.


    Originally, it looked different. There used to be tworge closets, but now they were corner cabs, possibly to amodate more items.


    It was evident that the master and mistress sections were separate, with thetter being slightlyrger.


    Melissa''s heart raced as she gently opened the cab.


    The cab was filled with women''s clothing. There were dresses and gowns for both special asions and everyday wear. Severalrge drawers held essories, among which was a watch that caught her eye.


    It was a Patek Philippe women''s watch.


    This and the watch Marcus used to wear was a set for couples.


    Melissa recalled that this particr one wasn''t avable on the market anymore, but he had purchased one and kept it here.


    Melissa''s emotions were mixed as she gazed down at the ring on her finger. Although it was a gesture from him, she couldn''t muster the same surprise and excitement as before. It wasn''t about love; perhaps it was because she had been through so much.


    Deciding not to try on the watch, she carefully ced it back.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Marcus stood by the door, watching her.


    Removing his tie and rolling up his shirt sleeves, he exposed his strong forearms, adding to his mature and charming demeanor.


    After a moment of silence, he walked over to pick up the watch.


    ¡°You don''t like it?" he inquired.


    ¡°It''s too expensive. I can''t wear it to work,¡± she responded.

 Chapter 3071

    Marcus tapped her head and smiled. ¡°There will always be asions.


    When we get married, my mother will probably take you to all sorts of gatherings. And don''t worry; I''l take care of Matthew at home.¡± ¡°Do I have to attend those parties?¡± Melissa asked, a smile ying on her Lips.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He leaned in and ki*sed her. He sounded somewhat distant. ¡°Possibly¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After he said that, he patted her and gestured for her to change clothes.


    After taking off her makeup, Melissa took a quick shower, and then wore somefortable clothes. Upon returning to the living room, she found Marcus had already prepared two bowls of noodles, which smelled really good.


    Melissa sat down and nced up at Marcus. ¡°When did you Learn to cook?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Eagles She nodded, her gaze fixed on him.


    After a moment, Marcus casually remarked, ¡°During my time at Livebop,


    1 was swamped with work every day. I couldn''t get ustomed to the local food there, and since I didn''t have a personal chef, I taught myself to cook.¡± He was intelligent, and his culinary skills surpassed Melissa''s.


    Even the in noodles tasted delicious. When Melissa took a bite, her hand was grabbed. She nced up to see Marcus gazing at her intently.


    ¡°Do you like it?" With a gentle smile, she replied, ¡°Yes¡± After watching her for a moment, Marcus grinned and suggested, ¡°Have more since you like it.¡± Concerned about her figure, she only ate half of the noodles.


    Once she finished, she tidied up the table while Marcus headed for a shower. Whenever she entered the main bedroom, she felt a twinge of unease. They had a child together, but she had never slept in this bed before.


    And Marcus had a strong sexual desire.


    Just the thought made Melissa''s face flush. To distract herself, she pulled out her phone to sort out some tasks for the next day.


    Lost in her work, she didn''t notice Marcus emerging from the bathroom.


    He hugged her, one hand holding her close while the other gently took away her phone. ¡°Why are you still working sote?¡± he inquired.


    She felt helpless.


    He sat on the sofa, pulled her onto hisp, and handed her a towel.


    ¡°Help me dry my hair¡± he requested.


    It waste at night.

 Chapter 3072

    And they were alone. There seemed to be no limits to what could be said or done. Melissa''s heart softened a bit. Tenderly, she wrapped the towel around his damp hair and muttered, ¡°You haven''t changed a bit over the years¡± ¡°Is that $0?" Marcus held her waist with one hand and stroked it back and forth, hinting at something.


    Melissa didn''t dare to flirt with him. She concentrated on drying his hair.


    After a while, she whispered, ¡°I''m done. Go to bed. You need to wake up early tomorrow.¡± However, he held her waist firmly, preventing her from getting up.


    ¡°Melissa, you haven''t wished me a happy birthday yet,¡± he reminded her.


    He hadn''t cared much about birthdays in the past.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    But this year was different. He had Melissa and Matthew with him for his birthday this time.


    Sitting sideways on hisp, Melissa could feel the heat emanating from his body. She was actually afraid that he might act impulsively again, so


    she obediently submitted to him and leaned against his shoulder.


    ¡°Haven''t I already given you a gift?¡± she asked softly.


    She was so close to him that she could see his angr jaw Lifting slightly, making him look very attractive.


    Her body was starting to respond.


    Marcus tenderly stroked the back of her neck, as if caressing a small animal. ¡°I want to hear you say it.¡± he insisted.


    She could only wrap her arms around his neck and murmur, ¡°Happy birthday, Marcus.¡± Marcus tightened his grip on her waist, then ki*sed her gently. ¡°I hope that this time next year, you''ll be saying these words as my wife¡± Melissa yfully nibbled on his lips and teased, ¡°Are you the only one celebrating a birthday?¡± Her tone carried a hint of flirtation, something Marcus always found irresistible.


    He couldn''t resist. He scooped her up into his arms and carried her towards the bed. He then set her down, leaned in close to her lips, and whispered, ¡°I thought you were too tired and wasn''t gonna do anything to you, but now you''re just asking for it¡± Initially, Melissa had resisted.


    She had only been intimate with Marcus. Despite her limited experiences, she knew he reveled in sensual pleasures and always found ways to entice her into Lovemaking.


    When Melissa woke up the next morning, she felt sore all over like she had been run over by a truck.


    Unable to get up for a while, she justy still, grappling with the difort.


    The pursuit of momentary pleasures had dampened her lofty ambitions.


    The thought of going to work now seemed unbearable.


    Marcus had already left the bed. He appeared at the doorway of the masters bedroom, looking fresh and noble as he fastened his cufflinks.

 Chapter 3073

    ¡°I''l drive you to the office,¡± he offered.


    Melissa stared at him for a moment before sinking back into the bed.


    She simply couldn''t muster the strength to get up.


    With a smile, Marcus approached and sat on the edge of the bed. His hand slipped under the covers, but Melissa quickly covered it, preventing him from touching her. She groaned softly, ¡°I can''t do it anymore. There is a meeting in thepany this morning. All the materials are with me.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    When she said this, her face flushed.


    Marcus gently brushed her eyebrows with his slender fingers and suggested, ¡°If you''re feeling too exhausted, you could resign. Il provide You with a sum of money, and you can pursue whatever you desire with it¡± However, Melissa had different ns.


    For the past six months, she had been diligently working on a partnership proposal with Summit Ltd, and it was nearingpletion.


    Once the contract was signed, she would be a partner at the Waston Group. This would not only enhance her worthiness to Marcus but also boost her confidence when standing by his side.


    But she also understood that Marcus didn¡¯t want her to remain at theBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Waston Group.


    Melissa reclined against the headboard and said softly, ¡°Mr. Waston will return to Heron to oversee operations next year. I''ll remain in Duefron and likely take charge of the local branchpany. Marcus, perhaps it''s best not to intertwine business and personal affairs.¡± She understood that the more she gained, the more she had to sacrifice.


    Melissa was unlike Marcus¡¯ mother, Rena. Rena came from a prominent family and had supported the Fowler family significantly in Waylen''s absence. Melissa, on the other hand, had nothing. How could she convince herself that she could peacefully coexist with Marcus? Simply because of his affection? Eagles Or the child she bore for him? In reality, these factors were unreliable. Only by establishing her own career could she truly assert independence from him. She wanted to stand by his side as his equal.


    Once Melissa finished talking, Marcus clearly didn''t want to argue.


    He gently touched her cheek and said, ¡°Alright, we''ll discuss this next year¡± It was rare for him to be so open andmunicative, which made her heart sing. Since they reconnected, he had been more proactive. While she usually didn''t take the lead in getting close to him, now she felt a


    desire to be intimate.


    As she sat on hisp, his dark eyes clouded. ¡°Melissa, do you realize what you''re doing?¡± He whispered in her ear and his breath tickled her skin. ¡°You''re treading on thin ice¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck, lifted her head, and ki*sed his smooth chin. He smelled of aftershave.


    Marcus didn''t respond but nced down at her.


    Melissa''s cheeks were flushed. Shy but determined, she continued to kis him deeply. Eventually, he gently removed the thin nket covering her, cupped her face, and deepened the ki¡¯s. His voice was soft. ¡°We''ll leave at half past eight. That means we still have thirty minutes. Melissa, ¡®where did you pick up these skills?¡±

 Chapter 3074

    After the make-out session, her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    After showering and getting dressed, Melissa had breakfast. Then she satin Marcus¡¯ car.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    After two days of closeness, Marcus wasn''t just energetic but also in high spirits. He leaned over to fasten Melissa''s seatbelt and whispered, ¡°My dad called. He wants to keep Matthew for two more days. How.


    about I take Julie over to stay with Matthew as well?¡± Melissa shook her head and expressed her concerns. ¡°I don''t think it''s a good idea. Julie might not feelfortable staying there.¡± Marcus respected her decision and ki*sed Melissa.


    He dropped Melissa off at the Waston Group first. As she exited the car, he drove to his ownpany. While Melissa was in the elevator, Albert''s second secretary arrived. Something seemed off about her so Melissa inquired, ¡°Is everything alright?¡± After hesitating for a moment, the second secretary finally spoke up.


    ¡°There''s been an incident at the head office. Mr. Waston''s father had a heart attack and passed awayst night. He flew back to Heron immediately¡± ¡®s


    Melissa was taken aback and quickly pulled out her phone to check the news.


    The headlines indeed covered the news of Albert''s father''s passing in Heron. The apanying picture showed Albert standing with his father''s wife, portraying a solemn and harmonious scene.


    However, Melissa was aware of the long-standing conflicts within the Waston family.


    It hadn''t been easy for Albert to inherit thepany. His father''s wife, unwilling to yield and surrender to a love child, had been fighting for control behind the scenes. Now, with Albert''s father gone, even with a will in ce, it would be challenging for Albert to ascend to power.


    Melissa dialed Albert''s number.


    After three rings, Albert answered, his voice hoarse. ¡°You''ve heard?¡± ¡°Mr. Waston, I''m sorry for your loss,¡± Melissa said, trying tofort him.


    Albert nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you¡± After a pause, he continued slowly, ¡°Melissa, I might not be able to return to Duefron for the time being. I signed a letter of intent with Summit Ltdst night, so that will do for now. But the head office requires support, and I need my own team by my side. Melissa, you understand what I''m asking, don''t you?¡± Melissa was keenly aware of the harsh reality of battling for assets worth billions of dors.


    Albert wasn''t driven by greed for wealth; he valued freedom. However, after more than 20 years leading the Waston Group, he felt a responsibility toward the employees and subordinates who had grown alongside him.


    He couldn''t simply abandon them.


    Albert knew that convincing Melissa to agree to his request would be challenging at this moment.


    But he had no other option. He needed a trusted ally by his side, and Melissa was his only choice.


    Melissa took only ten seconds to make up her mind.


    She held the phone steadily and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Waston, I''l catch a flight to Heron this afternoon.¡± Albert was deeply touched. As long as Melissa remained in Duefron and by Marcus¡¯ side, she would have everything she needed. She wouldn''t have to work hard at the Waston Group anymore.


    He wanted to express his gratitude, but he struggled to find the right words.


    Melissa said gently, ¡°I''l speak with Julie. Mr. Waston, I''l see you at five olclock this afternoon.¡± On the other end of the line, Albert felt a twinge of dispirited. He had trained Melissa to be his confidant. While he appreciated her professionalism andposure, sometimes he wished she weren''t always soposed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 3075

    With a sigh, Melissa ended the call.


    She sat in the office with a nk expression, pondering for a moment.


    Afterward, she book a flight to Heron scheduled to depart in the afternoon.


    Just then, there was a gentle knock on the door, and her colleague entered the room.


    Melissa retrieved several folders and remarked, ¡°Here''s the information for the key projects over the next few months. You can hand them over to Mr. Reed. Mr. Waston mentioned that Mr. Reed will be overseeing everything here going forward.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Her colleague nodded cautiously and inquired, ¡°Are you really going to Heron?¡± Melissa paused briefly, and then nodded with a subdued smile.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her colleague seemed about to speak further but thought better of it, opting instead to exit with the files.


    Once she departed, Melissa casually leaned back against the char, lost in thought about Marcus. With only a month remaining before the end of this year, and given that they had only recently reconciled, Marcus certainly wouldn''t Like her departure from Duefron. Conversely, Melissa was uncertain if she could return before the holiday.


    Given Mr. Waston''s significant support to her in the past, Melissa couldn''t disappoint him, especially not at this critical juncture.


    ¡®s With resolve, Melissa dialed Marcus¡¯ number.


    Meanwhile, at the Fowler Group...


    Marcus, positioned on the top floor of the building, stood by the French window, gazing out at the vista of Duefron.


    He surveyed the scene below through the ss pane.


    Meanwhile, his phone continued to ring insistently on the desk.


    Assuming it was Melissa, Marcus chose to ignore the call.


    Momentster, there was a hesitant knock on the door, and Sylvia inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Melissa is on the line.¡± As Sylvia entered, she noticed Marcus standing silently by the window.


    Sylvia couldn''t fathom why Marcus unexpectedly canceled the morning''s crucial meeting and then met with a mysterious guest.


    Following that, he appeared to be anticipating something in his office.


    Marcus pivoted to nce at the phone Sylvia held.


    Indifferently, he instructed, ¡°I''l return her call at ater time¡± Baffled, Sylvia ryed Marcus¡¯ message to Melissa in a hushed tone before ending the call and exiting the office.


    Once alone, Marcus wandered absently to his desk.


    Retrieving his phone, Marcus noticed five missed calls from Melissa.


    Without hesitation, he dialed her number. Much to his surprise, Melissa promptly answered, ¡°Were you in a meeting?¡±

 Chapter 3076

    ¡°Yes,¡± Marcus confirmed tersely.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After a brief silence, Melissa resumed speaking in a hushed tone. ¡°I might need to embark on a business trip for some time.¡± ¡°To Heron?¡± Marcus inquired.


    It wasn''t surprising that Marcus was aware of the situation, considering the recent prominence of the news regarding the president of Watson Group''s passing, a topic widely discussed within their circle. Melissa, concerned about potentially upsetting Marcus, spoke softly. ¡°Ill return as soon as everything is settled.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus suggested with a faint smile, ¡°Are you avable now? If you''ve finished packing, let''s have a chat in my office.¡± With that, he ended the call.


    Holding the phone, Melissa remained stunned for a moment. She wasn''t naive. It was clear that Marcus was dissatisfied. In essence, he wasn''t thrilled about her trip to Heron.


    Nevertheless, she had to go.


    It wasn''t just for Albert''s sake; she had obligations to fulfill as a member of the Watson Group.


    Regardless, Melissa held genuine concern for Marcus. After gathering her belongings, she hailed a taxi to reach the Fowler Group. Upon


    arrival, she spotted Sylvia waiting for her in the lobby. They strolled towards the elevator together, and Sylvia, speaking in a subdued tone, inquired, ¡°Mr. Fowler appears rather somber today. Have you two had another disagreement?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Melissa said, shaking her head in response.


    But it seems we might be heading for an argument soon. She thought.


    Eagles Sylvia let out a sigh of relief and guided Melissa to the president''s office.


    After ushering her inside, Sylvia quickly excused herself, leaving the office without hesitation.


    Observing this, Melissa closed the door quietly behind her.


    Seated on the sofa, Marcus appeared lost in thought, his attention focused on theptop before him. Upon hearing the sound of the door, he nced up, noticing Melissa''s arrival, and inquired, ¡°Do you really have to go to Heron?¡± Melissa leaned against the door, pondering for a moment before softly questioning, ¡°You don''t want me to go?¡± Marcus continued to gaze at her before shutting down hisptop. He then ced a file bag on the tea table and spoke casually. ¡°Before you decide anything, take a look at this." Confusion clouded Melissa''s expression as she looked at him.


    Nheless, she seated herself across from him and opened the file.


    What she found inside left her eyes wide with shock.


    It contained the cooperation contract between Fowler Group and Summit Ltd.


    She quickly scanned through the document before fixing her disbelieving gaze on Marcus. Her voice trembled as she questioned him, ¡°When did you sign this contract with Summit Ltd?¡± Marcus responded calmly, ¡°Just an hour ago. Melissa, the Fowler Group values the contract with Summit Ltd. greatly. We require someone to spearhead the team. If you resign from the Watson Group, this project will be handed to you. You will oversee the entire program. With that, you''ll have everything-both the career and the social standing.¡± Melissa remained stunned.

 Chapter 3077

    Her gaze remained fixed on the document cover. Melissa understood that such business dealings were typical for Marcus. As a businessman, he would pursue his objectives relentlessly, especially for a project


    worthN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    of billions. However, a thought lingered in her mind.


    Her voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Waston has done me a huge favor when I had nothing. He needs me now, but you''re asking me to betray him and the Watson Group. Isn''t that selfish, Marcus?¡± Marcus silently observed Melissa, his gaze unwavering.


    Then he countered coolly, ¡°So, tell me, what''s your idea of appropriateness? Comforting Albert about his father''s death, spending endless days and nights with him, or being at his beck and call every time he''s in trouble, all for some supposed gratitude?¡± Melissa stared at Marcus in disbelief at his words.


    ¡°What exactly are you implying?¡± she asked softly.


    Marcus leaned in, gripping Melissa''s wrist, and whispered into her ear, ¡°You''re well aware that Albert has feelings for you. You know he... He once had feelings for my mother. As my girlfriend, do you think it''s appropriate for you to maintain contact with him?¡± Melissa felt a pang of hurt at Marcus¡¯ words.


    She lifted her gaze to meet Marcus¡¯ handsome face. Yes, he was undeniably attractive and influential, but he was also despicable! How could he utter such cruelty? Three years had passed, yet he remained unchanged. Simply because she worked for Albert, he branded her as dependent on men.


    Eagles Deep down, he harbored doubts about her ability to seed independently.


    Marcus probably believed that her aplishments were solely due to Albert''s assistance, leading him to forbid any contact between them, even during challenging times.


    ¡°It''s just work, Marcus... If my assisting Albert makes you ufortable, I''l resign from Watson Group after securing what''s due.


    But can''t abandon mymitment now,¡± Melissa expressed with difficulty.


    Marcus released Melissa upon hearing her words.


    He casually flipped through the contract, his slender fingers tracing its pages as he remarked, ¡°Are you certain? I thought you valued power and social status. The Watson Group''s affairs won''t be resolved swiftly, Melissa¡± Marcus¡¯ words left Melissa astounded.


    Before arriving, Melissa had anticipated Marcus¡¯ anger and objections to her decision. During her journey, she even contemted makingpromises. However, she was taken aback by Marcus¡¯ ruthlessness. It finally dawned on her that Marcus was really pissed by Albert''s words at the club that night. Perhaps she had been too swayed by his smooth talk to notice it sooner, or maybe Marcus never truly believed in her. Instead, he assumed an ambiguous rtionship existed between her and Albert.


    With her eyes cast downward, Melissa deliberated deeply on her true desires.


    She also weighed the potential consequences of breaking up with Marcus and how it might impact Matthew. Lost in these thoughts, she was unaware that Marcus was steadfastly watching her, his gaze unwavering.


    Marcus presumed sensible individuals would make the right choice.


    Finally, Melissa lifted her head and stared into his eyes.


    Desperation tinged her gaze as she spoke hoarsely. ¡°I''ve dedicated six months to this project, investing a significant amount of time and effort.


    Yet, you simply snatch it away. Have you ever considered my feelings, Marcus? You may have strong feelings for me, but I''ve made it clear that if we''re together, you must respect me and treat me as an equal. You''re bothered by Albert''s presence. But do you think ''m unaffected by the presence of Jessie and Violette?¡± Marcus pursed his lips, saying, ¡°At the very least, consider it¡± Melissa shook her head firmly. ¡°That''s unnecessary! Mr. Fowler, you''re still the same. In your eyes, I''m nothing more than an essory. You don''t care about my feelings or my aspirations. ALL you want is to be in control. You envision me as staying at home, ying the role of the dutiful wife, and Q bearing your children, all so you can portray yourself as the perfect father and husband to the outside world.

 Chapter 3078

    But that''s not what I desire, Marcus.


    I don''t need you to survive. And I''l always remember that Mr. Waston was the one who extended a helping hand to me when I was at my lowest.¡± Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated for All Books Updates...


    Marcus gazed at her and inquired, ¡°So, have you made your decision?¡± Melissa rose to her feet confidently. ¡°Yes! I have to go for him.


    And...1 believe we''re not right for each other, Marcus¡± With those words, she headed for the door.


    As her hand reached for the doorknob, Marcus¡¯ voice stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°Are you sure about this, Melissa?¡± With a firm grip on the doorknob, Melissa lifted her chin defiantly, suppressing the urge to cry. With a gentle tone, she asserted, ¡°I''m serious, Marcus. We''re just notpatible.¡± She was aware of Marcus¡¯ disappointment, and she shared the sentiment.


    If only he could understand her perspective, he wouldn''t treat her so oppressively. At times, Melissa didn''t want to let go, but then she questioned the value of continuing such a rtionship.


    With tears welling up, she dered, ¡°I''l go get Matthew. We''ll discuss


    thister, after I return from Heron.¡± Ultimately, Melissa opted to depart.


    She rejected his ns and decided to return to Albert.


    Marcus remained seated on the sofa, his expression grave.


    Meanwhile, Melissa made her way to the Fowler family mansion.


    Waylen and Rena saw no reason to prevent her from retrieving Matthew.


    Later, Waylen dialed Marcus and reprimanded him, ¡°What''s happening? You two were fine yesterday. Why does Melissa seem distressed today? She''s visibly upset. What did you do, Marcus?¡± Ina sour mood, Marcus fabricated an excuse and abruptly ended the call.


    No one realized the extent of his animosity toward Albert.


    If it weren''t for that man''s confession at the club, Marcus wouldn''t harbor such resentment towards Albert. But Albert''s deration about Melissa had fueled his animosity. Now, Melissa''s rush to Heron and her breakup with him seemed to also be for Albert''s sake.


    Melissa remarked that he hadn''t changed, and she was correct.


    He remained unchanged, while she had evolved.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3079

    Melissa returned to her apartment with Matthew.


    Julie, who was making dumplings, was taken aback by Melissa''s return with Matthew. ¡°What''s happening, Melissa? Is Matthew feeling uneasy in his new surroundings?¡± After posing her questions, Julie studied Melissa''s expression and inquired, ¡°Are you okay? Have you been crying?¡±


    When Julie voiced her concern, Matthew also nced up at his mother.


    Despite his youth, the gravity of the situation wasn''t lost on him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Clutching Melissa''s hand, he whispered ¡°Mommy¡± with the innocence of a child, his gesture tender and seeking reassurance.


    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes as she bent down to envelop him in a gentle embrace, murmuring, ¡°I''m okay.¡± Matthew, momentarilyforted, scampered off to his room, his spirits lifted enough to engage in his toys. Meanwhile, Julie continued with her task of making dumplings but paused to address Melissa after the little boy had left. She whispered, concerncing her tone, ¡°Did something happen between you and Mr. Fowler?¡± Melissa opened up, sparing no detail.


    ¡®s A heavy silence fell between them before Julie finally spoke up, her voice still a whisper. ¡°He seems like a decent person who truly cares for you. But the decision about whether he''s the right one for you can only be made by you. I won''t pretend to offer advice on such matters. Just know, I''m always here to support you and Matthew¡± Melissa then hugged Julie.


    With a heavy heart, Julie broached the subject of departure. ¡°You''re leaving this afternoon? Get your things ready. I''l let you know when the dumplings are done.¡± Acknowledging with a nod, Melissa recognized her need for solitude at


    that moment.


    Facing at least a month away, she meticulously packed her belongings.


    During the process, her gaze fell on the & diamend ring? ring Marcus had given her, adorning her finger.


    She caressed it gently.


    Despite her lingering feelings for Marcus, she conceded they were fundamentally mismatched.


    After a moment''s contemtion, she removed the 2 ring, cing it with care in the drawer, symbolizing the closure of a chapter in their lives...


    The thought of bringing Matthew along to Heron crossed her mind, but after weighing her options, she decided against it, choosing to face the journey ahead on her own.


    Amidst the flurry of her trip, Melissa knew her attention would be spread too thin to properly care for him.


    Leaving him in Julie''s capable hands seemed the best decision for now.


    Journeying to the airport alone, she hailed a cab. After nearing the security checkpoint, a familiar voice halted her, ¡°Melissa.¡± Turning, she saw Jessie, d in a brown overcoat, behind sunsses, her face set with makeup.


    Jessie stepped closer, removing her A sunsses to impart, ¡°I''l be brief, S0 you won''t miss your flight¡±

 Chapter 3080

    Melissa offered a small smile.


    Jessie, pausing upon seeing Melissa''s eyes brimming with unshed tears, questioned, ¡°Is it truly worth it? To forsake all you have for Albert? I don''t get it, Melissa. If your heart leans towards Albert, then...


    ¡°Mr. Waston is merely my boss. There''s nothing more¡± Melissa cut in, her voice serene yet firm.


    Jessie''s gaze lingered, torn and questioning.


    After a moment, Melissa added softly, ¡°You''re concerned for him. Why not a visit to Heron? He might need more than just professional assistance; maybe thefort ofpany too¡± This suggestion seemed to unsettle Jessie, who retorted, ¡°I''m involved with someone else now¡± Nodding, Melissa then decided to drop the subject and stay silent.


    Melissa then thought about her own rtionship with Marcus.


    Her affection for him was undeniable. But so what? She would probably never fully open up to him and make thatmitment again.


    ncing at her watch, Melissa asked, ¡°Should I pass along any message to Mr. Waston from you?¡± Jessie''s eyes lingered on Melissa, a mix of emotions ying across her face before she declined, ¡°No! Melissa... Knowing you''re there isforting. It''s confusing, really. I ought to despise him, envy you, yet I find sce in your presence by his side. I think I''m going crazy¡± As Melissa adjusted her scarf and turned to leave, a thought lingered in her mind-True freedom, the kind that allowed one to act on whim, was a luxury not everyone could afford.


    She reminded herself to remain cautious, not to fall too deeply or too quickly in love, until she could confidently im the Liberty to choose love on her own terms.


    The recent days had been a whirlwind of passion and sweetness with


    Marcus, yet their reconciliation seemed premature, failing to address the underlying issues. This realization brought a sense of sorrow, pondering how swiftly their reconciliation had turned to parting once more.


    Melissa couldn''t ce the me solely on Marcus or herself, rather, she simply felt a tinge of disappointment...


    Attwo in the afternoon, her ne took off, charting a course towards Heron.


    Upon her arrival, Albert had arranged for his driver to collect Melissa.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Directly from the airport, she headed straight for the Waston Group''s headquarters.


    Exiting the car in front of the towering building, Melissa was met with familiar faces.


    Acknowledging their greetings with a nod, she made her way to the elevator, unmoved by the murmurs that followed her ascent.


    ¡°She''s Mr. Waston''s trusted advisor! With his rise to power, her promotion is inevitable¡± ¡°You''re right!¡± Their gossip meant nothing to her. The elevator''s slow climb ended at the top floor, ushering her into the tense atmosphere of the meeting room.


    Inside the spacious meeting room, Albert sat at the head of the table, his


    expression unreadable.

 Chapter 3081

    With the Waston Group''s former president''s passing, the shareholders were embroiled in a fierce fight for power. Melissa entered, breaking the tension with a simple, ¡°Mr. Waston!¡± Albert''s response was a quiet nod, a brief acknowledgment before he instructed, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The meeting stretched from thete afternoon into the night, ending at ten. Despite the physical difort, the attendees departed swiftly, leaving Albert alone, massaging his temples in the now-quiet conference room.


    Melissa brewed a cup of coffee for Albert and set it before him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Waston. The deal with Summit Ltd. didn''t go through.¡± Albert, already aware of the news from the morning, looked up.


    Melissa''s admission confirmed his suspicions about the deals failure.


    He took the coffee and whispered, ¡°Any regrets?¡± She merely shook her head in response.


    He offered a slight smile. ¡°That''s good to hear.¡± After sipping his coffee, he broached the subject of damage control, ¡°The main office hasn''t been informed yet. We need to manage the situation discreetly before they make any announcements. The loss of this contract isn''t favorable for us¡± Melissa''s instinct was to apologize, but Albert reassured her, emphasizing her value over the contract.


    (Bears) ¡°Given the circumstances, you''re more crucial than this deal.¡± Standing, he proposed, ¡°Let''s have dinner and then go pay your respect.


    He... liked you a lot when he was still alive¡± His voice carried a note of sorrow.


    Melissa agreed.


    The visit to the Waston family¡¯s mansion was followed by her return to the hotel around midnight.


    Checking in, she was momentarily distracted by the silent snowfall outside the window, almost missing the receptionists call to collect her room key.


    Later, as shey in bed after freshening up, the day''s events, particrly the argument with Marcus, reyed in her mind. The emotional turmoil wasn''t easy; convincing herself to reconcile with Marcus had been hard enough, leaving her heartache in his absence palpable.


    As adults, Melissa and Marcus had ceased contact following her decision to end their rtionship.


    By seven in the morning, Melissa had already started her day, leaving after breakfast.


    Her schedule was packed, meetings,te nights at work, and socialmitments left her drained, with little bandwidth for personal reflections.


    Her only respite was the daily calls to Matthew and Julie, providing brief moments of connection amidst her hectic routine. Marcus, and the brief interlude of warmth they shared, gradually receded into the backdrop of her memory, their time together seeming more like a fleeting dream.


    In the bustling environment of the Fowler Group as the new year approached, Marcus stood by the window, his gaze lost in the heavy snowfall. Sylvia entered, breaking the silence. ¡°Mr. Fowler, the press


    conference is about to start. Are we really proceeding with the announcement of our coboration with Summit Ltd?¡±

 Chapter 3082

    Marcus remained still, his back to her, responding softly, ¡°I''l join shortly¡± Sylvia hesitated before broaching a more personal subject. ¡°Have you considered reaching out to Melissa? With the New Year upon us, she might be heading back to Duefron for the celebrations.¡± The room fell into a heavy silence following her suggestion.


    Marcus opened his hand to reveal a diamond ring, a symbol of promises.


    and ns now uncertain.


    Thest visit to see Matthew had led to an idental discovery: the ring he had given Melissa was found in a drawer.


    Since flying to Heron, she had never reached out to him, her intentions clear.


    She clearly meant it when she said they were through.


    Despite the pain, Marcus¡¯ love persisted. Gazing at the ring, he whispered, ¡°No, don''t call her. Let''s proceed with the press conference.¡± With a heavy heart, Sylvia withdrew.


    Minutester, the Fowler Group made headlines, announcing a monumental partnership with Summit Ltd, a venture initially ted for the Waston Group, now marked by a significant turning point in their corporate narrative.


    His strategic move to outmaneuver the Waston Group for a crucial contract disrupted the equilibrium between the two corporations.


    This shift presented significant challenges for the Waston Group''s operations in Duefron, magnifying the hurdles they already faced.


    The ripple effect of this development stirred a buzz within the Waston Group.


    Despite the setback, Albert and Melissa''s foresight in securing a crucial contract from a major foreign enterprise provided a timely cushion.


    However, the aftermath of this strategic loss left them grappling with ongoing issues. With the New Year approaching, Albert suggested Melissa return to Duefron to spend time with her family and simultaneously tackle the challenges rising in the branchpany.


    ¡°Mr. Waston.¡± Melissa began, her observation of Albert revealing the physical toll of their efforts ¡ª notably, the emergence of grey hairs, which seemed of little concern to him.


    Albertpleted the formalities of an important document-an


    appointment letter naming Melissa as the new acting CEO for the Waston Group''s Duefron branch.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    With this position, she was entrusted with full authority over its operations. Laying the letter before her, he acknowledged the pressing issues. ¡°Our quarterly sales have dipped by 12 percent. I''ve dedicated two years to revitalizing the branch office. It''s not something I can simply abandon. For now, the situation at headquarters remains manageable¡± Melissa''s new role came with an annualpensation of 8 million, supplemented by a two percent bonus at the year end.


    The job did pay well.


    It was a testament to her dedication and the exhaustive hours she had invested. The toll of working tirelessly, often with less than five hours of sleep a night, was a burden known only to her.


    Melissa''s expression was one of determination. ¡°I won''t disappoint you.¡± Albert then retrieved two small gift boxes from his drawer, extending them to Melissa. ¡°Please give these to Julie and Matthew. I won''t be able to visit them this year¡± he said.


    Melissa epted them without hesitation.

 Chapter 3083

    Albert''s gaze lingered on arger box still in the drawer. In previous years, he had always prepared a big gift for Jessie.


    This year, however, it remained undelivered.


    Though he seemed on the verge of speaking, no words came; nevertheless, Melissa intuited his thoughts. Quietly, she mentioned, ¡°Jessie might be getting engaged on Valentine''s Day." Albert appeared taken aback. ¡°Engaged? That quickly?¡± Realizing that his reaction wasn''t really appropriate, heposed himself with a slight smile. ¡°It''s actually natural for her to move on at her age¡± The conversation ended there.


    Melissa returned to her hotel, quickly packed her belongings, and headed for the airport.


    With the new year just days away, it wasn''t until she was safely aboard the ne that the reality of her journey settled in.


    She was on her way back to Duefron, eager to reunite with Matthew after a month apart.


    (Bears) Choosing not to call ahead, she hoped to surprise her son. Arriving at the apartment at 5:30 pm, she quietly unlocked the door, only to collide with someone as she stepped inside.


    Looking up, she found herself face-to-face with Marcus.


    Marcus wore a dark sweater and carried a grey coat on his arm. He appeared ready to leave the ce.


    Caught off-guard, Melissa fell into his arms.


    He held her with one hand and said casually, ¡°Oh, you''re back?¡± He nced around and said, ¡°Julie just took Matthew to the park.¡± Melissa wondered why Marcus was there then. Before she could ask,


    like he anticipated her question, he said, ¡°I brought something for Matthew. I''m leaving now!¡± As he put on his coat, Marcus noticed Melissa''s suitcase andmented, ¡°Id like to have a word with you about Matthew. Are you avable now?¡± He sounded polite yet detached.


    Though hesitant, Melissa didn''t want to be rude.


    She set down her suitcase and replied, ¡°Sure!¡± Marcus opened the door and said, ¡°I''ll wait for you at the coffee shop around the corner then?¡± Then he went downstairs.


    After Marcus closed the door, Melissa stood there for a while before she regained herposure. She then headed to the bedroom with her luggage. Without changing her clothes, she simply washed her face and left.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The past month had kept her very upied and caused her to shed a lot of weight. She removed her coat when she got to the coffee shop.Marcus ordered a coffee for her.

 Chapter 3084

    She took a sip and nced at Marcus as he said emotionlessly, ¡°I heard about your promotion, so I suppose congrattions are in order, Miss Brown¡± This tone was cold and full of mockery.


    But Melissa seemed unfazed.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled back and replied, ¡°How kind of you, Mr. Fowler¡±


    He leaned back in his chair, watched her quietly for a moment, and then continued, ¡°What''s your n for Matthew? Do you intend for him to continue to stay with you like this?¡± With her coffee in hand, Melissa countered, ¡°Do you n to take care of him? Didn''t you mention before that Matthew wouldn''t be the rightful heir to the Fowler family if we weren''t together? If that''s the case, it''s better for Matthew to stay with me.¡± To her surprise, Marcus nodded approvingly and said, ¡°That sounds like a good n¡± He then brought out an agreement from his coat pocket and ced it gently in front of her. Melissa nced at the document and discovered it was an arrangement for Matthew. It was straightforward and outlined a monthly allowance of two hundred thousand dors to cover the boy''s daily expenses, along with a separate fund for Matthew''s education.


    Essentially, Marcus ensured that Matthew would have afortable life.


    Marcus also retained the right to visit Matthew whenever he wished.


    Melissa felt a wave of relief wash over her after she reviewed the agreement. Deep down, she believed it was indeed beneficial for Matthew.


    Marcus took a few sips of coffee and offered her a pen. ¡°It looks like you''re in agreement. If there''s nothing else to discuss, why don¡¯t we sign the agreement? Once that''s done, everything will be settled. From now on, we''ll have no further involvement with each other.¡± His tone carried a hint of condescension.


    Determined, Melissa agreed to sign the agreement. She didn¡¯t want it to


    look like she was too hesitant to sever ties with him.


    There were two copies of the agreement. Her hand trembled slightly as she signed her signature on it, but she didn''t waver. Marcus had already signed his name beforehand, so he patiently waited for her to sign her part.


    Melissa handed one copy to him after she signed.


    Marcus epted it gracefully, and then rose from his seat to bid her farewell.


    He remained silent and said nothing about his feelings toward her. It seemed he had thoroughly considered things over the past month and had chosen to break up with herpletely.


    They would likely be strangers to each other without Matthew.


    Melissa nodded in response to his unspoken word.


    She didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she stayed and finished her coffee.


    Despite the winter weather, Marcus ordered her an iced coffee. How thoughtful of him! But she didn''t dwell on it. Their rtionship was over, and she shouldn''t expect anything from him anymore.


    To Marcus, she was merely Matthew''s mother.


    When she left the coffee shop, the cold winter ir chilled her to the bone and left her toes numb.


    If someone asked her if she regretted it, she''d say no. She lived in a different world from Marcus. If they tied the knot, they''d Likely bicker


    daily, which wouldn''t be good for Matthew.

 Chapter 3085

    When she got back to the apartment, Julie and Matthew had already returned.


    Besides them, Shawn, J, and their child were also there. They chatted andughed happily together.


    Melissa felt shocked at the scene.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It took her a while to snap out of it. Eventually, Julie, who felt a bit awkward, spoke up. ¡°Remember when you lent Shawn some money the other day? He made a good profit from it. Thanks to that, he cleared his debts and brought J and the kid back¡± After she heard Julie''s words, she greeted Shawn and J with a warm smile.


    Shawn''s daughter, Yvonne Wilson, appeared to be around seven or eight years old. The little girl seemed alittle shy when she saw Melissa.


    Melissa approached and pulled out a green note from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s time for some magic! Want it? The magic words are ¡®Aunt Melissa''¡± ¡°Stop teasing her, Melissa,¡± Julie said with a smile.


    To everyone''s surprise, the little girl walked up to Melissa and greeted her. She was drawn to her beauty and dress.


    Melissa handed her the money and gently patted her head.


    Meanwhile, Matthew seemed quite fond of Yvonne as he followed her everywhere.


    As the kids yed together, Melissa changed her outfit and joined Julie in preparing dinner, while Shawn longed on the sofa watching TV. J appeared somewhat uneasy at Melissa''s presence.


    After some time, Julie said, ¡°Mr. Fowler dropped off some groceries for us earlier. He personally brought everything into the kitchen.


    (Bears) Its so thoughtful, I have to say.¡± Melissa nodded in acknowledgment and replied, ¡°I only just ran into


    him.¡± From Melissa''s expression, Julie sensed that it wasn''t actually a pleasant meeting. She couldn''t help but sigh, ¡°Both you and Mr. Fowler are quite prideful. Even if there are feelings between you two, you keep them hidden¡± Melissa wrestled with her thoughts. She knew that Julie wouldn''t grasp theplexities of the business world.


    Marcus didn''t leave her any leeway.


    The instant he signed the contract with Summit Ltd, the Fowler Group became a rival to the Waston Group! Melissa found herself in an impasse. If she wanted to maintain her rtionship with Marcus, she''d have to sever ties with the Waston Group. On the other hand, if she wished to remain with the Waston Group, it wouldn''t be appropriate to have any connection with Marcus.


    Using Shawn and J as an example, Julie continued, ¡°Shawn and J used to argue a lot in the past. But look at them now; they look so happy together.¡± Melissa just offered a faint smile at Julie''s words.


    However, J''s face flushed instantly. Shawn came over and embraced her. ¡°Look at her. I''m so lucky to have her as my wife!¡± Melissa took the chance and said, ¡°Well, then you better work hard to provide a better life for J and your daughter¡±

 Chapter 3086

    Shawn felt grateful to Melissa and her help when he was in need.


    He nodded firmly and said, ¡°I willl¡± The ambiance at the reunion dinner was delightful. When they heard about Melissa''s promotion, Shawn was ecstatic and genuinely happy for her. Julie beamed with joy, and even J felt a glimmer of hope in her life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After dinner, Shawn handed Melissa a bank card.


    thank-you. You''ve always been so nice to me and my mother all these years, and it''s time for me to repay you." She, however, rejected the card.


    Not only did she refuse the extra fifty thousand dors, but she also stopped Shawn from returning the money he borrowed.


    ¡°Keep the money! Use it for the down payment on a house maybe. Also, Yvonne will be starting primary school soon. As a father, you need to n for her future¡± Shawn bowed his head and sighed. ¡°I''l pay you back soon. I swear it.¡± Truth be told, Melissa wasn''t concerned about the money. Julie had helped her too much during the past few years, and it was way beyond the three hundred thousand dors could cover.


    After seeing Shawn and his family off, Melissa offered to assist Julie with the cleaning, but Julie insisted, ¡°You''ve just returned.


    Go and rest. Ill handle this.¡± After pondering for a moment, Melissa inquired, ¡°Julie, have you considered living with Shawn? He''s changed for the better now. It''s not like before.¡± (Bears) Moreover, Julie was Shawn''s mother, so Melissa couldn''t continually keep Julie away.


    Julie did the dishes neatly and then shared, ¡°I''ve talked it over with J. Shawn will focus on eaming money while J takes care of their daughter. She can manage. Besides, I''m concerned about Matthew; he''s still young, and I''m notfortable leaving him with others.¡±


    Melissa felt deeply appreciative of Julie¡¯s consideration.


    After deliberation, she proposed to Julie, ¡°I''l provide you with $20, @00 monthly. You can pass it on to J. This way, Yvonne can enjoy a better Life. Children need proper care at her tender age.¡± Julie gently patted Melissa''s hands and epted the offer.


    Subsequently, Julie inquired softly, ¡°Are you certain things won''t work out between you and Mr. Fowler?¡± Melissa nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, I acted impulsively before.¡± Julie consoled Melissa, ¡°What a shame! Mr. Fowler is indeed quite handsome.¡± Melissa was at a loss for words.


    Returning to the bedroom, Melissa found Matthew ying with his toys on the carpet. Upon seeing her, he reached out his arms, asking for a hug.

 Chapter 3087

    It was only then that Melissa could finally spend some quality time with her son.


    Having not seen each other for a month, Melissa showered him with kises, but it never seemed sufficient.


    Matthew would start kindergarten next year. In the meantime, Melissa would often read picture books to him. As she went to open the drawer of the bedside table out of habit, she remembered the diamond ring she had ced therest time.


    ¡°Daddy took it,¡± Matthew stated matter-of-factly.


    (Bears) Melissa snapped out of her reverie and regarded Matthew. Despite his youth, he articted, ¡°I gave the ring to Daddy when I found it. He put it in his pocket.¡± Melissa remained silent but pressed a kis to her son''s forehead.


    Matthew sat quietly in his mother''s embrace, listening to her tale.


    Eventually, he grasped her hand and corrected, ¡°Mommy, you misread it.


    Its three sheep, not rabbits.¡± Melissa lowered her head, gently rubbing her chin against her son''s silky [a She murmured softly, ¡°I''l read it again, then.¡± However, Matthew''s thoughts strayed elsewhere. Nestled against Melissa''s embrace, he queried in a hushed tone, ¡°Will I get a new mommy someday?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Matthew, feeling a strong bond with Melissa, continued to share in a gentle tone. ¡°At Grandpa''s housest time, Grandpa was upset with Dad.


    He shouted at Dad, saying he already had a woman, yet he pursued another. Grandpa asked Dad if he wanted two wives. Mom, will Dad find anew mommy for me?¡±


    Melissa spected that Marcus might have met someone new.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Matthew was still tender in age and probably couldn''t understand all this.


    Melissa cradled Matthew, reassuring him softly, ¡°You''ll stay with me.


    Your dad might find someone he Likester on, but you don''t have to call her mommy.¡± ¡°I don''t have to call her my new mommy?¡± Melissa nted a ki*s on his forehead and reassured him, ¡°No, you don''t¡± Matthew felt more at ease. Nestled in Melissa''s embrace, he eventually peeked out and asked, ¡°Did you and dad break up?¡± Melissa''s nose twitched slightly.


    For amoment, Melissa struggled to exin it to Matthew, but he persisted. ¡°Dad mentioned he argued with you, like how I argue with Daniel. Mom, Daniel and I make up quickly. Will you and dad make up too?¡± Melissa embraced Matthew tenderly.

 Chapter 3088

    Matthew fell silent.


    The little boy had a Limited understanding of adult rtionships, yet he sensed the dynamic between his parents. Nevertheless, he remained remarkablypliant, never resorting to tantrums.


    After soothing Matthew to sleep, Melissa reclined against the headboard, softly caressing his cheek.


    Matthew''s resemnce to Marcus became increasingly apparent.


    Melissa showered quietly before settling beside Matthew, contemting the future.


    She intended to relocate to a four-bedroom house by next year.


    Regarding their current residence, she nned to sell it to Shawn at an affordable price once he found stability, a gesture of gratitude toward Julie.


    Melissa''s phone suddenly chimed.


    Seeing Marcus¡¯ name on the caller ID, Melissa paused briefly before answering. ¡°What''s going on?¡± Rising from bed, she made her way to the bedroom balcony, where the chill greeted her.


    Marcus spoke casually. ¡°Id like to bring Matthew over on New Year''s Eve. Is that alright with you?" Melissa was taken aback.


    In truth, she knew that since Marcus learned about Matthew''s existence, she couldn''t prevent him from seeing the child, especially since they were co-parenting. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°That''s fine.


    How about four in the afternoon?¡± Her tone was professional.


    The atmosphere grew tense.


    (Bears) Only the sound of their breathing filled the air. After a prolonged silence,


    Marcus murmured softly, ¡°I''lle get him at four in the afternoon, the day after tomorrow.¡± With that, he ended the call.


    Marcus focused solely on arrangements for Matthew during the conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Melissa felt that their current rtionship seemed more strainedpared to when they first reconnected. If it weren''t for Matthew, they might have remained estranged from each other indefinitely.


    On this cold winter night, Melissa stood outside for quite some time, clutching her phone in her hand.


    Early the next morning, Melissa rose and apanied Julie and Matthew to the shopping center.


    Melissa purchased several sets of clothes for Julie, Matthew, and Yvonne. However, Julie halted Melissa from buying more, stating, ¡°I already have plenty of clothes in my closet. If you want to shop, you should focus on yourself. Now that you''ve been promoted, you should pay more attention to your wardrobe. You can arrange to go shopping with Miss Green another day; she seems to care about you.


    She visited us twice when you were in Heron.¡± Engaged in aiding Yvonne with her new shoes, Melissa nced up and remarked, ¡°She never mentioned that¡±

 Chapter 3089

    ¡°She inquired about Mr. Watson,¡± Julie supplemented.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Silent, Melissa persisted in assisting Yvonne trying her new shoes.


    Perhaps due to her momentarypse in focus, Yvonne couldn''t resist calling out to Melissa.


    Melissa snapped back to attention and tenderly patted Yvonne''s hand.


    Julie sighed heavily. ¡°Miss Green is actually a fine young woman. Why hasn''t Mr. Watson considered marrying her? Shees from a decent family and loves him sincerely. Men can be so disappointing sometimes.¡± Melissa preferred not to dwell on the topic.


    Observing Melissa''s expression, Julie ceased discussing the matter further.


    After shopping and enjoying lunch outdoors, as they prepared to depart, Matthew suddenly eximed, ¡°Daddy!¡± Melissa followed Matthew''s line of sight.


    Peering through a pane of ss, Melissa observed Marcus sipping coffee with a woman who appeared to be his new partner. However, upon the woman''s turn of head, Melissa was taken aback to discover it was Violette.


    They were back together? It wouldn''t be appropriate for Melissa to just leave at this moment, especially since Marcus had already seen her.


    Marcus, with his prating gaze, calmly regarded Melissa and Matthew in her embrace. He then turned to Violette, seated across from him, and remarked, ¡°I''l ponder this issue. Inform your parents to await further updates.¡± Violette, her eyes glistening with tears, pleaded, ¡°Marcus, you''re my only hope.¡± Sporting a slight smile, Marcus rose from his seat and addressed Violette, ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± Violette followed suit and saw


    Melissa as well.


    Melissa''s son, cradled in her arms, looked utterly adorable.


    Violette confessed to harboring a twinge of jealousy. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Marcus might not have chosen Melissa if not for the child. Yet she had heard rumors of their breakup.


    Marcus exited the cafe, and Matthew reached out, requesting to be held by him.


    Marcus nodded in acknowledgment at Julie and inadvertently cast a nce at Melissa. He then took the boy from her and tenderly inquired, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Matthew seized Marcus¡¯ hand and ced it on his tummy, prompting a giggle from the boy.


    Marcus caressed the tender boy, melting his heart, yet he remained indifferent toward Melissa. In a detached tone, Marcus remarked, ¡°Matthew''s hands feel chilly.¡± Melissa forced a smile and replied, ¡°We''re just about to head home¡± Spotting Violette approaching, Melissa didn''t dwell on it. Assuming they were together and on a date, she stated, ¡°I won''t keep you any longer.


    You can collect Matthew tomorrow.¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze held depth.

 Chapter 3090

    Meanwhile, Violette stood beside Marcus, yfully engaging with Matthew. However, Matthew grew bashful, burying his face in his father¡¯s shoulder, hesitant to converse with Violette.


    Violette gazed at Marcus, her expression adorned with a sweet smile.


    Julie''s heart sank as she observed the scene, realizing the slim chances of reconciliation between Marcus and Melissa. Just as Julie contemted speaking up, Marcus nodded slightly and passed Matthew over to Melissa.


    Matthew wore a somber expression.


    Melissa maintained herposure, nodding politely to Violette before departing with Julie and the kids. Once they were out of earshot, Julie couldn''t resistmenting, ¡°Do you think Mr. Fowler did this deliberately? You two barely split up, and now he''s with someone else.¡± Melissa opened the car door and ushered the children inside.


    Melissa murmured softly, ¡°They were a couple from the start. Now they''ve simply reunited¡± Marcus and Melissa had been intimate in recent days. In truth, it was unfair to Violette. But was it fair to anyone involved? Bears Melissa wished those days hadn''t urred.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon returning home, she found herself in a sour mood. Opting to arrange flowers and listen to music to lift her spirits, she recognized the need to maintain a positive attitude despite Marcus having a new.


    girlfriend.


    Yvonne was overjoyed, harboring a fondness for Melissa.


    Later in the evening, J arrived to collect Yvonne. Grateful, she expressed her appreciation to Melissa, who held a special fondness for Yvonne.


    The presence of an additional child infused the household with liveliness.


    On New Year''s Eve, Melissa urged Julie to spend time with her own son''s family. Left alone with Matthew at home, Melissa received a visit from Marcus in the afternoon to retrieve Matthew.


    Marcus stood outside the door, disying a strong sense of respect for boundaries.


    Cradling Matthew in her arms, Melissa instructed him to be polite and show courtesy to others when he went to the Fowler mansion.


    Matthew hesitated, his voice carrying a sweet plea. ¡°I want to stay with you, Mommy.¡± Melissa hugged him tenderly.


    She longed to celebrate the new year with Matthew, yet she recognized the Fowler family¡¯smendable patience and restraint in not forcefully reiming him. She couldn''t demand more.


    She put the boy down and got to his level, coaxing him for an extended period of time.


    Matthew eventually relented.


    Marcus had been waiting outside the door. When Matthew emerged,


    Marcus bent down and scooped him up. Melissa approached the door silently and remarked, ¡°If Miss Finch ever wants to visit the Fowlers¡¯ house and things get awkward, feel free to call me to pick up Matthew atany time¡± Marcus furrowed his brow.


    Matthew yed with his squirt gun, remarking, ¡°Mom said I don''t have to call Daddy''s new girlfriend ¡®Mommy. *

 Chapter 3091

    Suddenly, Melissa felt a twinge of unease.


    She delicately tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear.


    This move held a certain allure, though Melissa remained oblivious to its seductive undertones.


    As Marcus held Matthew in one hand, his gaze fixed upon Melissa.


    Though Melissa remained unchanged in appearance, there was a subtle difference about her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She had an alluring refinement due to her recent weight loss.


    Melissa was d in a light pink silk top paired with a knitted fishtail skirt, abination that entuated her figure wlessly.


    Breaking the prolonged silence, Marcus spoke tly. ¡°Yes, your mom''s right¡± Melissa mustered a forced smile in response, waving at Matthew, who hesitated to leave, softly expressing, ¡°I want Mommy... I want her to go with me.¡± Gently squeezing Matthew''s hand, Melissa reassured him, ¡°If you miss Mommy, I''l go get you back, okay?¡± Matthew, leaning against Marcus, clung to Melissa, not wanting to let her go.


    ¡°Matthew wants a hug, Mommy." Melissa stole a nce at Marcus, silently hoping he would pass Matthew over to her. Yet Marcus remained motionless. Reluctantly, she took a step forward and enveloped Matthew in a tender embrace.


    In that close proximity, their breaths mingled.


    After her afternoon shower, Melissa exuded the delicate fragrance. As she drew near, her hair brushed against Marcus''s neck, evoking memories of their intimate lovemaking, a sensation that stirred Marcus¡¯ emotions. He always felt the softness of her hair against his skin as they intertwined in their embrace.


    With that thought Lingering in his mind, Marcus was absent-minded, his expression shifting subtly.


    After releasing Matthew, Melissa stepped back, stroking his head affectionately, urging, ¡°Now listen to Daddy and be a good boy, okay?¡± Matthew, with innocence in his voice, dered, ¡°Matthew wants Mommy to be happy too,¡± causing Melissa''s heart to flutter.


    Casting a brief nce at her, Marcus took Matthew and left.


    Descending the stairs, he reached the car and secured Matthew into his child''s seat. Meanwhile, Matthew''s eyes roamed around, captivated by the car''s pink interior, his fingers exploring with curiosity.


    As Marcus fastened his seatbelt, Matthew''s innocent inquiry pierced the silence.


    ¡°Daddy doesn''t like Mommy now?¡± Marcus, with a tender smile, dismissed the notion. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, you little rascal¡± Matthew, engrossed in his thoughts, continued, ¡°It seems like it!

 Chapter 3092

    Other kids have both Daddy and Mommy living with them... Daddy used to sleep with Mommy and me, but not anymore.¡± Marcus, touched by Matthew''s innocence, reassured him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will always be here for you.¡± Though Matthew nodded, his mncholy lingered.


    Marcus contemted saying something further, but considering Matthew''s young age, he wouldn''t understand. In the end, he said nothing. Arriving at the Fowler family mansion, he parked the car.


    As he nced around in the twilight, he spotted Waylen patiently waiting for their arrival.


    Marcus lowered the car window, and Matthew eagerly leaned out, catching sight of Waylen. With a delighted squeal, he tossed his toy aside and pressed his face against the window as Waylen approached.


    Waylen lifted Matthew from the car, nting a gentle ki*s on his cheek.


    ¡°For my dear Matthew, may you grow taller in the new year.¡± Blushing, Matthew buried his face in Waylen''s embrace.


    Just then, Daniel arrived, and the two boys hit it off instantly, joined by Evelyn and other children who gathered for a joyous time.


    Even Ollie, the yful puppy, bounded over, adding to the merry chaos on thewn.


    Stepping out of the car, Marcus observed the children¡¯sughter with a mixture of nostalgia and detachment.


    Waylen cleared his throat. ¡°Where''s Melissa?¡± Bears Marcus nonchntly lit a cigarette, taking a drag before responding coolly, ¡°We broke up¡± Waylen''s expression soured as he mmed a document onto the hood of the car, demanding, ¡°What''s the meaning of this, Marcus? Bargaining with your girlfriend? You''ve truly astonished me! How dare you degrade Melissa like this?¡± His voice trailed off as he scanned the agreement, his indignation rising.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors for monthly allowance? Marcus...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Is that how you value Matthew? This is uneptable! How could you


    treat someone in such a humiliating manner? I''ve heard that Melissa''s annual sry is approximately eight million now. It''s no surprise she ended things with you! You scoundrel, stop bringing shame upon the Fowler family¡± With a cigarette in hand, Marcus cast a fleeting nce at Waylen before quipping, ¡°Matthew''s a boy; he doesn''t need to be pampered like the girls¡± Waylen scoffed. ¡°Doesn''t need to be pampered like girls? Fine! How about giving me a granddaughter to spoil then?¡± He seethed with anger.


    ¡°In just a few days, you''ve not only alienated Melissa but also snatched the project she had been working for months. Do you think all women will fall for that when you get dominant?¡± Waylen was seething with anger, his body trembling with fury.


    Marcus remainedposed, puffing on his cigarette.


    Unable to contain his indignation, Waylen pointed at the agreement, demanding, ¡°What on earth were you thinking? If you still care for Melissa, how can you treat her so callously? No woman would tolerate such humiliation.¡± This time, Marcus didn''t feign ignorance and replied tly, ¡°Melissa and I are done. That''s all there is tot.¡± Waylen bristled, wanting to argue further, but he relented at the sight of Marcus¡¯ resolute expression.

 Chapter 3093

    Meanwhile, Marcus lifted his gaze and fixed it upon the horizon.


    As he reflected on their tumultuous past, he realized their falling out was because they both hurt each other. There seemed to be ack of willingness topromise. Yet, amidst the bitterness, he couldn''t shake the feeling that perhaps, with a bit of understanding, their story could have unfolded differently.


    But neither he nor Melissa had been willing to yield, convinced it was futile to try.


    Marcus had no intention of pursuing Melissa any further. During the month that she was away, some girls from decent families extended invitations for dinners and various events, all of which Marcus


    epted. Yet, amidst these social engagements, he never found the right connection.


    He didn''t engage in a game of cat and mouse with Melissa, nor did he wait for her to return to him.


    In fact, the more sessful Melissa became, the less likely they seemed to reconcile.


    Both had changed, growing increasingly proud, until eventually, they lost all feeling for each other.


    On New Year''s Eve, households bustled with preparations for the feast.


    Suddenly, Melissa felt an urge to cook something herself.


    She drove to the grocery store, only to realize it was the very ce she used to frequent with Marcus. The familiarity of the store remained unchanged, evoking memories of their past together.


    Despite going to celebrate alone, Melissa filled her cart with alot of items.


    (Bears) ''s (Bears) As she approached the cashier, a familiar voice called out from behind.


    ¡°Melissa!¡± Startled, Melissa turned to find Jessie.


    Removing her shades, Jessie remarked, ¡°I spotted you outside and follow.


    to join you! heard about your promotion. nning to make dinner solo? What about Marcus? You still haven''t patched things up with him yet?¡±


    Melissa shook her head silently, pushing her cart forward.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Resting her hands on the shopping cart, she asked casually, ¡°And what about you? Aren''t you spending the holiday with your boyfriend?¡± Upon hearing her question, Jessie appeared somewhat disgruntled.


    As Melissa settled the bill at the checkout desk, Jessie covertly slipped a package of ham into her cart and suggested, ¡°I''le over to your ce tonight, and we can have dinner together¡± Melissa, without hesitation, epted, ¡°Sure, no problem. As long as you don''t have other engagements, I don''t mind.¡± Unbeknownst to Melissa, Jessie¡¯s family assumed she was with her boyfriend, while her boyfriend believed she was with her family.


    Regardless, Jessie was eager to share a meal with Melissa as soon as she saw her.


    After Melissa paid the bill, the two of them exited the store.


    Jessie wasted no time and hopped directly into Melissa''s car.


    Upon reaching the apartment, Melissa prepared a te of fruit for Jessie before starting to prepare dinner.

 Chapter 3094

    Jessie, ustomed to being spoiled, rxed while enjoying the fruit and eagerly anticipating dinner. As she watched Melissa skillfully prepare the ingredients and savored the aroma of the delicious chicken soup, she teased, ¡°No wonder Marcus has a crush on you. Your cooking skills are amazing!¡± After voicing her sentiment, Jessie found herself regretting.


    To her surprise, Melissa responded without a hint of irritation, ¡°No matter how skilled I am in the kitchen, I can''tpare to the Fowler family¡¯s chef?¡± Jessie felt a bit awkward.


    But she wasn''t deterred. ¡°So, you''re basically saying you have your allure¡± Melissa paused her chopping, a self-mockery in her tone, saying, ¡°Perhaps his eyes just weren''t too sharp back then. Let''s not dwell on it.


    That chapter is closed¡± Jessie snagged her favorite fruit with a toothpick.


    She then leaned against the sofa, eyes fixed on Melissa. ¡°But you have a son together. Consider this: with a kid in the picture, cutting off Marcus entirely isn''t easy. If Marcus swings by to see Matthew and it''s nasty weather, you could offer him to crash for the night. Freshen up after a shower and see how he reacts. I bet he won''t resist you in his thirties. If he sleeps with you, he should take responsibility.¡± Melissa cracked a slight smile. ¡°You do have quite the imagination.¡± Jessie''s interest piqued. ¡°Naturally. I''ve Learned a thing or two.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa, when I was with Albert, it was a constant game of cat and mouse. He had a knack for courting women, juggling several in a single


    week. A real charmer¡± ¡°And yet, you''re still drawn to him?¡± ¡°He''s a big spender and doesn''t mind sshing the cash.¡±


    ¡°You''re not exactly struggling financially, though, are you?" This remark left Jessie less than pleased.


    She snorted. ¡°Then why not reconcile with Marcus if it''s all about the money? As long as you say something nice, Marcus will swallow his pride for you. He just needs a little nudge. A man of his standing values his pride highly.¡± Melissa kept on chopping the vegetables.


    Since Marcus had initiated the partnership with Summit Ltd, there seemed to be no turning back for him and Melissa.


    When Melissa visited the Fowler Group before she set off for Heron, she proposed to Marcus that she could exit the Waston Group once she finished assisting Albert, but Marcus didn''t entertain the idea.


    That was when Melissa realized Marcus¡¯ intentions were genuine.


    How could he just quit a multi-billion dor partnership anyway? Melissa chose to stay quiet.


    Jessie continued, ¡°Are you seriously considering leaving Marcus for Albert? Let me tell you, Melissa. Albert has no ns to marry. ALL you''ll end up with from him is some cash.¡± In response, Melissa asked, ¡°Is that what happened to you?¡±

 Chapter 3095

    Jessie was furious.


    Munching on crisps, she snapped, ¡°What''s that supposed to mean, Melissa? You throw your attitude around with me but turn into amb around Marcus, acting all innocent and sweet.¡± Melissa set down a te of mutton.


    After tasting it, Jessie admitted, ¡°This is delicious.¡±


    Melissa replied with a modest smile, ¡°I don''t y the innocent or sweet role around Marcus. Let''s not bring him up again. I''l focus on cooking.


    Dinner will be ready in thirty minutes.¡± Jessie nodded happily.


    In half an hour, Melissa prepared several delightful dishes.


    She then brought out a bottle of wine, suggesting, ¡°It¡¯s chilly. How about alittle wine?¡± Jessie was taken aback and said, ¡°That bottles worth a fortune, isn''t it? Melissa, aren''t you being a bit extravagant?¡± Caressing the wine bottle, Melissa smiled and said, ¡°It''s from Mr.


    Waston''s preferred winery. They gave me as a gift¡± Seeing Melissa in a new Light, Jessie said, ¡°You''re using Albert as your ATM, aren''t you?" Melissa didn''t keep it from Jessie and said, ¡°Sticking around Mr. WastonBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    did have its perks.¡± ¡°Opportunist,¡± Jessiemented, pouring herself a ss of wine and downing half in a single gulp.


    Melissa intervened, ¡°That''s not how you''re supposed to enjoy it.¡± But Jessie was undeterred. ¡°Doesn''t matter. I''m crashing here tonight.


    We''re both in the same boat of loneliness. Stop the act, Melissa.


    You''re just pretending. You were much more endearing back then, chasing after Marcus with nothing but courage in your pocket. You might not have been his choice, but you had guts. Now, that charm seems lost.¡± Melissa remained unfazed, her face a mask of tranquility.


    Recalling old times, she also poured herself a ss of wine and had a sip.


    She aimed to enjoy the wine without overindulging.


    On the other hand, Jessie was intent on not leaving Melissa''s side.


    She drowned her sorrows in alcohol, bing thoroughly drunk before midnight struck. Slumped over the table, she started muttering Albert''s name.


    Observing Jessie''s intoxicated state, Melissa couldn''t help but shake her head.


    It was clear that Jessie still had feelings for Albert.

 Chapter 3096

    Melissa fetched a damp towel from the bathroom and gently wiped Jessie''s forehead as shey there.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Jessie clutched Melissa''s hand.


    Jessie blinked, her flushed face wearing a tipsy expression. She murmured, ¡°What brings you here? ''m about to get married. I don''t need your pity. Albert, it''s over. From now on, our paths won''t cross again.¡± Melissa felt a mix of pity and frustration.


    After trying to soothe Jessie, Melissa attempted to move her to the bedroom, hoping she''d calm down


    in her sleep. Yet, Jessie became agitated, clinging to the table, moring for more drinks.


    Just as Melissa was at a loss, Jessie''s phone began to ring.


    It was Albert calling.


    Struggling and failing to grasp her phone, Jessie implored, ¡°Melissa, that''s Albert on the line. Answer the phone for me. I want to know if he''s begging, ready to grovel for a second chance if he''s having second thoughts about me marrying someone else... But his ego won''t let him.


    Ask on my behalf¡± Tears streamed down Jessie''s face as she pleaded.


    Melissa''s heart sank a bit, too.


    She gently tapped Jessie on the back before picking up the call, saying, ¡°Hello, Mr. Waston.¡± Albert paused, checking his phone to confirm he''d dialed Jessie.


    Melissa cut straight to the point, her voice soft, saying, ¡°Jessie''s here with me, quite drunk and a bit over the top.¡± There was a quiet moment on the other end of the line.


    Then Albert responded, his voice rough, ¡°I''l be there in thirty minutes.


    Please look after her until then. And Melissa, my apologies for the inconvenience.¡± He was well aware of Jessie''s fiery spirit.


    He knew Jessie''s thoughts, yet he recognized he wasn''t the one for her.


    Melissa was taken aback, not having expected Albert to be in town.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she acknowledged, ¡°Alright. And by the way, Happy New Year, Mr. Waston!¡± Melissa then ended the call.


    On his end, Albert set down his phone.


    He stood in front of the vi he gave Jessie. His trip to Duefron was.


    spontaneous. He just wanted to check on Jessie and see if she was alright. If he did get to meet her, he''d hand her the present.


    In that scenario, they could part ways amicably.


    But it was clear Jessie hadn''t moved on despite her tough facade earlier.


    Resting against his car, Albert lit a cigarette, and then got into his vehicle with a heavy heart, pondering over Jessie''s future happiness. She deserved a loving and kind partner, something he felt he couldn''t provide.

 Chapter 3097

    Thirty minutester, Albert reached Melissa''s ce.


    Melissa greeted him at the door and stepped aside, ¡°Mr. Waston..¡± Albert understood what she was getting at.


    He strolled over to the sofa and took a seat beside Jessie. Tenderly, he ced his hand on her forehead.


    Stirring, Jessie slowly opened her eyes.


    She gazed at Albert before croaking out, ¡°What brings you here? Weren''t you busy battling for your family¡¯s wealth? Didn''t you tell me to find someone else to marry? Albert, I''ve followed your advice.


    So why aren''t you letting me ¡ê0? And why do you still haunt my dreams?¡± Albert swallowed.


    He said gently, ¡°I''l take you home. You need to rest properly.¡± But Jessie wasn''t ready to leave just yet.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Slowly regaining herposure, she rested her head against the sofa, her eyes reflecting a deep mncholy. ¡°You''re taking me back? To that vi? Albert, my feelings for this new person may not be deep, but I won''t dishonor our agreement. I''m set to be engaged to him, with marriage nned for the end of the year, barring any unforeseen events.


    1 thought you didn''t care for me anymore. So why visit Duefron now, of all time? Why reach out to me? Did you want to see me struggle? Was this all to torment me? Albert, you''re such a bastard!¡±


    Her anger unleashed. She hit him with a force fueled by a mix of emotions.


    Albert absorbed her blows withoutint. Reaching into his coat pocket, he presented her with a gift box and said, ¡°I just wanted to see you, Jessie. Happy New Year.¡± Jessie looked at the gift, overwhelmed.


    She shed tears, but silently. She just held the gift in her arms.


    After three years with Albert, how could she not feel sad? Melissa stepped aside to give them privacy.


    She stood on her bedrooms tiny balcony, peering out.


    As midnight approached, the night sky Lit up with fireworks, and the air was filled with the sound of celebrations, a stark contrast to Melissa''s solitude.


    It was very lively.


    While people were exchanging New Year''s wishes, Melissa was alone.


    And with her only family, Matthew, at the Fowler family ce.


    Melissa pondered over dealing with work to distract herself from the emptiness.

 Chapter 3098

    As she pondered, her phone lying on the bed started ringing.


    Melissa wrapped herself in her scarf and returned to the bedroom to answer her phone, expecting a call from Julie. However, it was Marcus on the line.


    As the new year approached, Marcus''s voice was devoid of warmth, saying, ¡°Matthew can''t sleep without his pillow. I''m waiting downstairs.


    Please bring it¡±


    Caught off guard, Melissa hesitated.


    She stepped onto the terrace and immediately noticed Marcus¡¯ car at the entrance. He was casually leaning against it, phone in hand, visibly under the weather even from afar.


    Parked nearby was Albert''s vehicle.


    For a brief moment, Melissa was at a loss for words. Finally, she managed to say, ¡°Marcus, Mr. Waston..


    Marcus cut her off, his tone icy, ¡°Miss Brown, you are single.


    You''re free to see whomever you please without my input. What do we have between us aside from Matthew? The times we had sexst month were just flings. Why? Still dwelling on it?¡± His words stung.


    Melissa, no longer inclined to justify herself, responded quietly, ¡°I''l bring it down now¡± The phone call ended. She grabbed Matthew''s favorite pillow, switched her footwear, and stepped outside.


    The night wind was strong.


    Marcus leaned against his ck Land Rover, puffing away on a cigarette.


    His dark coat merged with the night''s shadows.


    Melissa walked up to him.


    Worried about Marcus¡¯ foul mood''s potential impact on Matthew, she rified to him, ¡°I''m not with Mr. Waston. Jessie''s at my ce.¡± But Marcus showed no interest in her exnations.


    He took the pillow and said lightly, ¡°No need to exin. Your Life is none of my concern. Melissa, I won''t pry into your personal stuff.


    Who you''re seeing, where you went to, Heron or Tashkao, has nothing to do with me. We''re just old mes, nothing more.¡± Melissa cast her gaze downwards, forcing a smile.


    After a brief silence, she said softly, ¡°Mr. Fowler, have a happy new year.¡± Marcus fixed his gaze on her before entering his vehicle. The Land Rover then executed a swift turn and vanished into the night.


    Melissa paused, not rushing back inside.


    She decided to leave Albert and Jessie alone for a bit and found herself anice spot, surrounded by wisteria vines.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 3099

    When Melissa was still with Marcus, he mentioned that the wisteria blooms were best at his great-uncle¡¯s ce in Czanch.


    Marcus also mentioned hed take her there to check it out sometime.


    Gently touching the faded vines, Melissa realized she might never get the chance to witness those wisteria flowers firsthand.


    After Melissa had remained downstairs for quite a long time, she finally decided to go back. That was when she saw Albert emerge from the building.


    When he saw her, he said in a whisper, ¡°Jessie''s asleep now, but she doesn''t sleep soundly. So you''d better be as quiet as possible.¡± Melissa nodded in understanding.


    Jessie was about to be engaged to another man, so it was really inappropriate for her to have too much contact with Albert.


    Albert didn''t stick around for long. He only had a brief talk with Melissa about thepany. Then he patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°If you ever need anything, just give me a call. Duefron is very important to thepany. We can''t afford to lose this market at all¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Waston.¡± Melissa nodded again. Being his subordinate, she naturally cared about Albert''s future in thepany.


    Albert stubbed out his cigarette and went on. ¡°The situation in Heron is tense, but I can still manage. By the way, I need to take a family photo with that woman tomorrow morning.¡± This sudden thought instantly plunged him into a bad mood.


    Frankly, Waston Group was not what he truly wanted. What he wanted for himself was freedom, but he was now trapped by this so-called responsibility for the rest of his life.


    After their brief conversation, Melissa walked him to his car and saw him drive off.


    Melissa, on her part, returned to her apartment and walked into the bedroom.


    Jessie was fast asleep on the bed.


    Her shoes and socks had been taken off and one of Matthew''s plushies was in her arms. Suddenly, Melissa''s eyes caught sight of the small gift box lying right next to the pillow. Sitting quietly on the edge of the bed, she reached out to brush aside Jessie''s hair gently.


    Melissa thought to herself that perhaps Albert was also reluctant to part with Jessie.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Albert perhaps actually cared a lot about Jessie. But when he was younger, he met a stunning woman and fell in love with her. No one had seemed as good as her ever since. Unfortunately for him, he forgot that the most important thing in a marriage was mutual love and affection.


    The next morning, when Jessie woke up, the first thing she saw was the small gift box.


    As usual, Albert was being very generous. He always sent her something nice as new year''s gift.


    When Jessie held the box, she became dazed. When she finally recovered herself, she jumped out of the bed and ran straight to the Living room.


    Melissa was in the kitchen cooking and didn''t notice Jessie standing right behind her.


    ¡°He... Did heest night?¡± Jessie asked with a stutter. Though she had gotten drunkst night, she was not badly hung over.


    She racked her brain, trying to recall something aboutst night. It seemed she had hugged Albert, even ki*sed him and said a lot of


    nonsense. This thought made her feel highly embarrassed.

 Chapter 3100

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Waston stopped by yesterday,¡± Melissa answered, stopping everything she was doing to focus on Jessie.


    Jessie''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    ¡°Did I do anything inappropriate?¡± she asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Melissa said briefly.


    Holding her head in both hands, Jessie howled for almost a minute.


    Then she looked up and red at Melissa, ¡°Why didn''t you stop me?!¡±


    ¡°I tried, but you were too inebriated,¡± Melissa replied with a shrug.


    Jessie quietly turned around and went back to the room. A momentter, she reappeared with her handbag and said to Melissa, ¡°Thank you for the dinner. See ya¡± By now, Melissa knew Jessie almost as much as she knew herself.


    So, she didn''t bother to stop her at all.


    ¡°Won''t you try to stop me?!" Jessie shouted, stamping her feet indignantly, ¡°Melissa, don''t you have a heart?! How could you just let me go like this? I thought we were friends! I was even nning to introduce you to a guy during my engagement! Humph! It seems I was wrong about you!¡± But Melissa didn''t even respond to her tirade. Instead, she calmly went over to the table and put down a te of beef dumplings along with some ck vinegar.


    Jessie stared at the delicacy for a moment. Then she put down her handbag and began to gulp down the food. ¡°I always knew it was your cooking skills you used to lure Marcus back then! After all, someone like him could have had any woman he wanted.¡± she grumbled.


    Melissa only broke into a faint smile and said nothing.


    But when Jessie didn''t hear any response from her, she quickly added, ¡°Don''t be mad at me. I''m just speaking my mind. But I have to say that the way Marcus stares at you is the same way ''m looking at these dumplings! Don''t tell me he has no other woman apart from you.


    Is that true? It seems to me he and Violette never even made out.¡± ¡°Eat your dumplings and stop talking nonsense!¡± Melissa swiftly rebuked her.


    This annoyed Jessie and she retorted angrily, ¡°I treat you as a true friend, but you only take care of me because I have a history with Albert! How can you be so heartless, Melissa?¡± Melissa smiled when she heard this.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Who do you want to take care of you? Mr. Waston or me?¡± she asked calmly.


    Jessie was stunned by this question. After a moment of silence, she eventually murmured, ¡°Does it matter now? That son of a bitch will never marry me anyway.¡± Melissa said nothing in response.


    She couldn''t say what exactly was on Albert''s mind, nor did she have any ns to persuade Jessie. After all, Jessie couldn''t afford to waste the rest of her life on Albert. But would she ever be happy, marrying someone else? By now, Jessie had finished eating half the te of dumplings. She belched and leaned back to rest.

 Chapter 3101

    After some time, she said to Melissa, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that bastard anymore, okay? Its all in the past. Let''s just let bygones be bygones.¡± Despite having said this, when she eventually went back home, she still took the gift box out and caress it carefully, because she knew that this was thest time she would ever receive anything from Albert.


    After her marriage, she would be someone else''s wife and would no longer be able to interact with Albert.


    After Jessie left, Melissa watched some movies.


    When it was dusk, she decided that she would go out for a walk.


    But to her surprise, she got a call from Marcus. She had thought that after what had happenedst night, Marcus wouldn''t contact her for the time being, even if it was about Matthew.


    After pondering for a while, she answered the call.


    Immediately, she heard Marcus saying in a cold voice, ¡°Matthew wants to go back! You cane pick him up at eight o''clock.¡± When Melissa heard this, she became a bit worried about her son.


    She wanted to ask some questions, but Marcus hung up before she could even speak. Melissa felt really depressed. Were things so strained between she and Marcus that they couldn''t even pretend to be polite to each other? A deal was a deal. She couldn''t go pick up Matthew right now, no matter how worried she was.


    He was in his grandparents¡¯ house, far out of her jurisdiction, and she wasn''t involved with Marcus anymore. She wouldn''t do anything inappropriate, especially when her little boy was involved.


    So she waited until 7 p.m. before changing into a thin red dress and a beige overcoat. Then she tied her long hair up and pinned it with a simple hairpin. This made her look mature and feminine.


    Though she was going to pick up Matthew, Melissa knew that she couldn''t just pay his grandparents a visit empty-handed.


    So she bought some expensive tonics and fruits on her way to the Fowler family mansion.


    By the time she arrived at her destination, it was 8 p.m.


    Since it was holiday period, the Fowler family house was crowded.


    Apart from the Fowlers, Mark and Cecilia also came with their kids to celebrate the holiday. As a result, Waylen and Rena prepared a big feast.


    After Melissa drove into the front yard of the mansion, she opened the door and was about to step out when she heard some noise and then saw a ck Limo.


    She recognized the vehicle instantly. It was a car belonging to the Finch family.


    Was Violette inside? She wondered.


    If she was, then it was not very convenient for Melissa to go in.


    Just then, a domestic staff happened to walk past, so Melissa opened the trunk and asked her to take the gifts and help deliver them on her behalf. The woman had been working for the Fowler family for many years, so she knew exactly what Melissa meant.


    Since Violette was in thepound, it would be awkward if Melissa showed up right now.


    So the woman nodded in understanding and helped her carry the things she had brought. Then she went to Marcus and asked him, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Brown is here to pick Matthew up. Should I take him out right now?¡± Marcus was in therge hall, seated on a sofa and browsing through a magazine while Matthew yed by his side.


    Indeed, the Finch family hade to the mansion, but it was not the way Melissa thought. In fact, they only spent half an hour in the ce.


    Their purpose foring had been very obvious and it was to cotton up.


    to Waylen and Rena.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Marcus asked the servant in an indifferent tone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 3102

    The servant readily replied, ¡°Miss Brown is waiting at the door¡± After uttering the words, she discreetly nced at Violette.


    The servant was attentive. Despite Melissa''s status as the soon-to-be wife of Marcus and her previous service to the Fowler family, she hadn''t visited in quite some time, especially not for New Year''s Eve dinner.


    In contrast, Violette had made a reappearance.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The servant was confident that Violette would be marrying Marcus soon instead.


    Marcus, upon hearing the servant''s words, concluded that Melissa preferred not to enter. Consequently, he set aside his magazine, attended to Matthew by putting on his coat, and handed him hisfort pillow to hold.


    Marcus and Matthew''s departure didn''t go unnoticed by Waylen.


    Lately, Waylen has been discontent with Marcus.


    He perceived his son''s umtion of wealth as pointless when he''s not with the woman he loved.


    Upon noticing his fully-dressed grandson, Waylen inquired, ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Matthew''s voice rang out clearly. ¡°Mommy ising to get me¡± The entire room fell silent as everyone''s attention shifted to Marcus.


    Rena gently interjected, ¡°Shouldn''t she be invited inside? She''s the mother of your child, after all¡± Afraid of getting herself into trouble, the servant hastily rified, ¡°Miss Brown has arrived bearing gifts.¡± Observing Marcus, Rena questioned his reliability. Being elders, Rena and Waylen felt it inappropriate to personally go get Melissa especially since she had ended things with their son. Thus, Rena instructed Alexis, ¡°Take Matthew and invite Melissa inside.¡± Alexis shot a nce at Marcus, deeming him arrogant.


    She then lifted Matthew, nting a ki*s on his cheek. ¡°Let''s go find your


    mom,¡± she said, leading the way.


    Prior to Melissa''s arrival, Waylen sought to impart a lesson to his son.


    ¡°You''re bing increasingly ridiculous. That''s not your usual demeanor. Why act so cruel toward Melissa? It''s chilly out there. Why leave her standing outside? Your breakup suggests ack of consideration on your part if you ask me?¡± Marcus remained silent, retreating to the sofa to resume reading his magazine.


    In fact, the Finch family should have departed by now, yet Violette''s parents seemed reluctant to leave. What was amiss with Violette? How could she be outdone by Melissa, whocked a prestigious family background? Violette''s parents exchanged knowing nces with her.


    Determined not to concede defeat, Violette sat beside Marcus and inquired, ¡°What are you reading?¡± Marcus nced up at her with indifference but made no move to rebuff her.


    In the hallway, Alexis entered with Melissa in tow.

 Chapter 3103

    Upon entering, Melissa was greeted with an intimate sight. Marcus was reclining on the sofa with ease, and Violette nestled beside him.


    Meanwhile, Violette¡¯ parents upied the adjacent seating.


    The scene proved ufortable for Melissa.


    Waylen was well aware of Marcus¡¯ intentions. Marcus deliberately unted his closeness with Violette to provoke Melissa. Unable topel the Finch family to depart without being rude, Waylen resorted to bringing Matthew over and cing him in Marcus¡¯ care. ¡°You''re not a child. Why the fascination with these magazines? Attend to the child,¡± Waylen instructed.


    Matthew leaned his head against Marcus¡¯ shoulder.


    Upon catching sight of Melissa, Marcus made no effort to rise in greeting. Instead, he handed the magazine to Matthew.


    Matthew, at an age ripe for y, delighted in tearing pages from magazines and crafting paper airnes.


    In the hallway, the members of Melissa''s generational cohort from both families observed her silently. Growing increasingly ufortable, Melissa reiterated, ¡°It''s gettingte. Il be taking Matthew home.¡± Rena implored Melissa to stay. ¡°We''ve been inconsiderate. You''ve likely been waiting outside for some time. There''s still time to enjoy a cup of fragrant tea before you leave.¡±


    Rena exuded warmth and kindness, and her demeanor was consistently gentle toward Melissa.


    Not wishing to cause Rena any difort by rejecting her, Melissa acquiesced.


    Elva pulled Melissa aside and suggested, ¡°Let''s y cards together.


    Take a seat here. Just keep an eye out for Olivia trying to deal from the bottom of the deck.¡± Olivia immediately protested and engaged in a verbal spur with Elva.


    Meanwhile, Mark and Cecilia exchanged nces. Then, Cecilia reached into her bag and retrieved two gifts, addressing Melissa, ¡°You''re Melissa, correct? I''ve heard a lot about you. Its nice to finally meet you.¡± The gifts presented were beyond Melissa''s means to ept.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mark grinned. ¡°One is for you, the other for Matthew. He''s adorable.¡± Rena arrived with scented tea. ¡°Just ept them. Mark and Cecilia don''t visit us in Duefron often.¡± Despite feeling uneasy, Melissa epted the gifts graciously.


    Violette''s parents harbored a twinge of jealousy seeing Melissa being treated favorably in the Fowler household. Despite spending ample time at the Fowlers¡¯ residence, Mark and his wife neglected to present Violette with any gifts, while the outsider Melissa received offerings the moment she arrived.


    Luna spoke up, her tone raised. ¡°Miss Brown, you''re not Marcus¡¯ wife or


    even his girlfriend. How can you ept those gifts from his family?¡± Luna''s remarks caused Melissa to flush with embarrassment.


    Violette also found her mother¡¯sment overly harsh and discreetly tugged at the hem of her garment.


    Luna whispered back, ¡°If I don''t confront her directly, shell continue pursuing Marcus. And that will upset you.¡±

 Chapter 3104

    Marcus, along with most of the people in the hall, could hear Luna''s words. However, Waylen was the first to express his irritation.


    ¡°What''s all this chatter about? It''s not your concern, as an outsider, to meddle in our affairs.¡± Just as Luna was about to respond, Violette interjected, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Mom, please, stop.¡±


    Luna then fell silent, yielding to Violette''s plea.


    Humiliated, Melissa decided she couldn''t linger any longer. Without partaking in the tea, she rose and donned her coat. Approaching Marcus, she murmured, ¡°I''l take Matthew home.¡± The atmosphere grew tense, with a subtle sense of unease Lingering in the air. Even though Matthew was young, he could tell something wasn''t right.


    He looked sad.


    Waylen, feeling sympathy for Matthew and Melissa, directed a stern gaze at Marcus and urged, ¡°Speak up¡± Marcus gradually straightened his posture.


    In truth, Melissa was in such proximity to Marcus that he could discern the tears glistening in her eyes. The prospect of being the subject of others¡¯ scrutiny was mortifying.


    With a nonchnt tone, Marcus remarked, ¡°I''l walk them to the car¡± Waylen was so furious that he nearly passed out.


    Melissa hugged Matthew tightly, worried about how he might be feeling.


    She then said goodbye to everyone politely. Rena didn''t want Melissa to ¡ê0, and she was also concerned she and Marcus might argue again, so she asked Elva to apany them out.


    Marcus stepped out without donning his coat.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Elva apanied him, she admonished him in a hushed tone, ¡°Marcus, you''re being unreasonable.¡± Ignoring her, Marcus retrieved a cigarette, lighting it before addressing Elva, ¡°Stay here¡± Elva immediately protested.


    However, Marcus pushed Elva aside and walked to Melissa''s car at a calm pace. He opened the back door, allowing Melissa to put Matthew inside and secure his seatbelt.


    As she lifted her head, she locked eyes with Marcus.


    His gaze was icy as he asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡± Melissa offered no rebuttal. Under the moonlit sky, herplexion appeared wan. ¡°I doubt anyone would find it enjoyable,¡± she replied softly. ¡°Marcus, if such a situation recurs, I suggest refraining from bringing Matthew here. He''s too young toprehend adult matters.¡± Melissa opened the door of the driver''s seat, but it was swiftly shut by another hand.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 3105

    Melissa protested as he pinned her against the door with ease.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Marcus¡¯ expression turned somber.


    He gently grasped her chin, murmuring, ¡°You talk about Matthew''s vulnerability. How could you subject him to the stigma of a single-parent upbringing then?¡± Melissa''s chest rose with suppressed emotion.


    Meeting Marcus¡¯ gaze, she was certain he was seeking confrontation.


    Her tone cold, Melissa countered, ¡°Is that really my choice to make, Marcus? Have you considered my perspective? If you didn''t just the Summit Ltd. case from me, we might still work things out. But what''s left for me afterward? Should I be a conniving viin, abandoning Mr.


    Waston in his time of need? Oh, yeah. You did give me one more option. I quit my career, marry you and be your silent


    partner, existing solely at your whim behind closed doors. You just wanted a docile housewife, didn''t you?¡±


    With Matthew nearby, Melissa lowered her voice, admitting, ¡°Regrettably, Marcus, neither option appeals to me.¡± Marcus¡¯ demeanor grew colder.


    Gradually releasing her, he stepped back.


    Sporting a slight smirk, he mockingly bids, ¡°Goodnight, Miss Brown.¡± Melissa hoped for a constructive conversation. Although they were no longer together, they still had Matthew to consider.


    They should, at the very least, maintain civility for the child''s sake.


    Upon seeing Melissa, Marcus¡¯ tone turned sharp, leaving her unable to express herself freely. Feeling embarrassed and unable to speak her mind, Melissa opened the car door, got in, and drove away.


    Marcus stood stoically in ce.


    Olivia rushed over from a distance, breathless. ¡°Marcus, Melissa left the gifts behind.¡± Olivia''s voice grew weaker as Marcus remained impassive.


    Predictably, Marcus responded coldly, ¡°She didn''t want them.¡± Olivia frowned. ¡°Because Violette''s mother embarrassed Melissa.


    Marcus, you don''t even like Violette. Why use her to antagonize Melissa? What if you can''t win Melissa back?¡± Disregarding Olivia, Marcus walked away. ¡°Who said I''m trying to win her back?¡±


    Olivia grimaced as Marcus departed. ¡°Stubborn.¡± Frustrated, Marcus headed straight upstairs upon his return to the hall.


    Observing his mood, Luna subtly indicated to Violette to go upstairs and keep Marcuspany.


    Violette blushed, her heart racing, but she hesitated to follow.


    Feeling ufortable with the tension in the air, Rena tactfully suggested that the Finch family depart.


    Following her suggestion, the Finch family then left.

 Chapter 3106

    Waylen considered reprimanding his son, but was dissuaded by Rena.


    Softly, Rena reasoned, ¡°He''s upset. The more you push, the harder it''ll be for Melissa. Unless you reinstate Marcus as CEO of the Fowler Group and resume your duties.¡± Waylen found himself at a loss for words.


    Renafortingly caressed his arm and spoke softly. ¡°They''ve been raised in different environments


    and need time to adjust to each other''s pace. Since it''s not feasible to expect Melissa to abandon her career, Marcus mustpromise. If he doesn''t, their rtionship won''t survive. Waylen, they have a child together. Regardless of Marcus¡¯ anger, they can''t sever ties.¡± Waylen, still discontent, inquired, ¡°Then why didn''t Marcus rebuff Violette when she approached him?¡± Rena cast a nce at Waylen as she slowly replied, ¡°To provoke me, you used to surround yourself with numerous women. Inparison, Marcus is more discreet about his personal affairs.¡± Waylen felt anxious. ¡°That was in the past. Besides, I didn''t have intimate rtions with any of them.¡± Rena leaned against his shoulder and reassured him, ¡°I trust you¡± Waylen ran his fingers through her hair and sighed. ¡°Each of our children is more troublesome than thest. I suspect Alexis and Leonel''s rtionship isn''t as strong as before. I tried asking them, but they remained tight-lipped, and Evelyn wasn''t forting with information.¡± Rena patted Waylen reassuringly.


    After considering it, Waylen remarked, ¡°Compared to our youth, their disagreements might seem minor. They will sort things out on their own.¡± Rena smiled in response.


    Later that night, she perused the documents in the study. They contained confidential information about the Watson Group, which she had painstakingly obtained. However, Waylen was unaware of this, and he would likely feel jealous if he found out.


    The Watson Group was facing challenges. A project in the subsidiarypany of Duefron required funding, but the group was encountering obstacles.


    Setting aside the documents, Rena picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°n, I need to ask you for a favor¡± In the days that followed, Melissa and Marcus didn''t encounter each other, nor did theymunicate.


    A weekter, it snowed again. Matthew caught a cold due to excessive y and developed a high fever. He remained hospitalized for two days, receiving intravenous treatment. His condition was severe, leading him to cry out for his father, a rare urrence.


    That evening, the air in the hospital''s private room was tinged with the faint scent of medicine.


    Matthew had spiked a fever again, prompting the nurse to administer an IV drip. Melissa cradled her son, trying tofort him.


    d in a hospital gown, Matthew nestled in her embrace, his eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Mommy, I really want to see Daddy,¡± he whispered softly.


    Melissa stroked his hair Lovingly and nted a ki*s on his forehead.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Once you''re feeling better, Il take you to your grandparents¡¯ house.


    You can a few there with she spend days them,¡± promised.


    Under normal circumstances, Matthew would have listened without a fuss.

 Chapter 3107

    But his illness made him restless and hard to soothe. He squirmed in Melissa''s hold and even called out for Marcus in his sleep.


    By the time it neared ten at night, Melissa, feeling at her wits¡¯ end, pulled out her phone. ¡°How about we call Daddy so you can talk to him?¡± she suggested, hoping to lift his spirits.


    At the mention of his dad, Matthew perked up, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Melissa hesitated for a moment before dialing Marcus¡¯ number.


    After a brief wait, Marcus¡¯ slightly raspy voice came through. ¡°Hey, what''s going on?¡± Melissa took a moment before replying, ¡°Matthew''s asking to speak with you... Do you have a moment?¡±


    Her voice was tentative, filled with hope.


    Leaning against the marble countertop of a fancy club, Marcus couldn''t help but sneer. ¡°What are you trying to say, Miss Brown? You think I''m caught up in something, huh?¡± Though Marcus seemed rxed, his tone dripped with sarcasm.


    Melissa, not wanting to escte things, replied softly, ¡°Can''t we just talk like normal people? Marcus... We may have gone our separate ways, but that doesn''t mean we have to be enemies, alright?¡± She was worried Matthew might overhear and therefore kept her voice low.


    Marcus paused, taking in her words.


    Then, with an even chiller tone, he asked, ¡°And why would I agree to that?¡± Melissa felt her patience wearing thin but managed to keep her cool.


    Taking a deep breath, she gathered herself before saying, ¡°I''m going to hand the phone to Matthew.¡± This time, Marcus didn''t resist.


    When Matthew received the phone from Melissa, he nced at his hand connected to the IV drip. With a voice full of sorrow, he asked, ¡°Daddy, where are you? Why haven''t you visited me? I''m sick, and it really hurts...


    If you don''t show up at the hospital, I will be really upset¡± Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed, and he felt a pang in his heart at those words.


    Despite any issues between him and Melissa, he knew he couldn''t let that impact Matthew. In a soft, soothing tone, he inquired, ¡°Where are you, buddy? Hand the phone to mommy, please.¡± Matthew, teary-eyed, handed the phone to Melissa, saying, ¡°Daddy wants to talk to you." Melissa let out a soft sigh upon hearing this.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    As she took the phone, Marcus¡¯ voice came through, asking, ¡°What hospital are you at? Text me the address. I''le immediately.¡± Without thinking, Melissa responded, ¡°You don''t have to. It''s already.


    <pte... Maybe you can visit Matthew tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3108

    This response slightly irritated Marcus, but he kept his cool and replied, ¡°Do you think Matthew would be happier if I weren''t there? You just keep telling him that his father¡¯s busy, and eventually he wouldn''t miss having a dad around. And as he gets older, he might resent me for not being there when he needed me the most.¡± ¡°You misunderstood me,¡± Melissa rified, and then gave Marcus the address, adding, ¡°The snow ising down hard. Be careful driving.¡± Marcus let out a scoff and ended the call.


    He put his phone away, leaned back against the bathroom wall, and smoked thest of his cigarette... Beneath the crystalmps glow, his silhouette appeared more distinguished.


    Just then, James burst out of the private room, calling out to Marcus, ¡°There you are! Come on! Two more rounds before we call it a night! With the snowfall, it''s time to head home.¡± Marcus turned to crush his cigarette out.


    Casually, he mentioned, ¡°I''ve got to go to the hospital. Matthew''s not feeling well¡± James froze, shocked. ¡°What the hell? Matthew''s not feeling well?! Then, what are you waiting for? Let''s go! I''l drive you¡± Marcus shook his head, declining the offer. ¡°No, thanks. Ill have the driver take me. Let''s catch up another day, James!¡± James, being close to Marcus, apanied him downstairs. As Marcus settled into the car, James lingered by the door, unable to resist adding, ¡°Marcus, you''re lucky to have Melissa! She''s stunning and incredibly talented. Plus, shes given you an adorable son. Women like her are rare.


    Be wise, Marcus. If you ever find yourselves at odds, be the first to reach out and make amends. Afterward, you can smooth things over more privately. Trust me, bro. There''s nosting anger between spouses.¡± Inside the car, Marcus¡¯ expression turned icy, his demeanor unyielding.


    With a slight smile, he responded, ¡°I''m willing to bend on many things, but not on this one.¡±


    James, realizing there was no persuading him, reluctantly closed the car door.


    The driver, employed by the Fowler Group, was not privy to the intricacies of Marcus¡¯ personal life, though rumors had reached him.


    As they drove, he mentioned offhand, ¡°I''ve heard the pediatric department at that hospital is top-notch.


    Marcus, exhausted from back-to-back socialmitments, leaned back and asked wearily, ¡°Is that so?¡± Marcus had just finished a dinner with some business associates, feeling slightly buzzed, when he identally ran into James It had been awhile since theyst met, following the holidays, prompting Marcus to stay and share a few more drinks.


    Due to the heavy snowfall, the drive was slow and cautious.


    After about thirty minutes, they reached the hospital. Marcus instructed his driver toe back for him the next morning, as he had an important meeting lined up.


    The driver stepped out, opened the car door for him, and said, ¡°Understood. I''l head back to the house first and get a fresh suit for you.¡± Marcus acknowledged with a nod and exited the vehicle.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching Marcus walk away, the driver shook his head, saying, ¡°No matter how wealthy a person is, the worry for their own child never fades¡±

 Chapter 3109

    Marcus hurried to the pediatric ward amidst the noise.


    The cries of the ufortable and sick children along the way sped his steps.


    Upon entering, he noticed a nurse checking Matthew''s temperature. The boy, tired yet resistant to


    sleep, was nestled against Melissa, asionally forcing his eyes open.


    Then, Matthew spotted Marcus.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± he whispered, before his eyes shut once more.


    Gently closing the door, Marcus hurried over. He stood behind the nurse and asked quietly, ¡°Does he still have a fever?¡± The nurse, who was pulling out a thermometer, turned around and was startled to see a tall, handsome man behind her.


    With the flush from the alcohol adding a rosy glow to his handsome face, Marcus looked even more charming.


    This unexpected scene sent the nurse into a slight panic. She dropped the mercury thermometer, and it shattered on the floor.


    The Fowler family were a wealthy family, with Marcus born to lead.


    Such mishaps were not something he would usually overlook... But just as he was about to reprimand the nurse, Matthew woke up to the noise.


    Bears He rubbed his eyes and weakly said hi to Marcus.


    At that moment, Marcus turned his attention away from the nurse.


    He lifted Matthew out of Melissa''s arms and gentlyforted the boy.


    Bending down, he asked Melissa, ¡°How''s he doing? What made him sick all of a sudden?¡± As she straightened the nket, Melissa answered with a hint of guilt, ¡°We went downstairs for a bit to y in the snow, and then...¡± Marcus frowned, seemingly about toment, but then he held back, deciding against it.


    The tension between Marcus and Melissa grew noticeable, even the nurse felt it. She quickly gathered her things and rushed out to fetch a new thermometer.


    Marcus sat on the beds edge, letting Matthew rest against his shoulder.


    Matthew made a face andined, ¡°Daddy, you smell Like wine¡± After hearing that, Marcus gently ced Matthew on the bed, and then stepped into the bathroom for a moment, removing his wool coat. When he came back, he seemed moreposed than before.


    The nurse returned with a fresh thermometer, checked Matthew''s temperature again, and mentioned, ¡°He''s still running a low fever.


    But he''ll be fine. Just keep an eye on his temperature, in case it spikes again¡± Melissa nodded in understanding and dismissed the nurse.

 Chapter 3110

    With just the three of them remaining in the room, Marcus surveyed their surroundings.


    The room, although private, was quite small, not muchrger than thirty square meters, bathroom


    included. Marcus had in mind to find a more spacious one for Matthew, but Melissa, after tucking the little boy in, whispered gently, ¡°Let''s not worry about that. The doctor mentioned Matthew could go home by.


    tomorrow afternoon, all being well¡± Marcus chose not toment further.


    Just as Matthew seemed ready to drift off, seeing Marcus reinvigorated him, and he excitedly dered, ¡°I want to have some wonton.¡± Given Matthew''s poor appetite thest couple of days, Melissa quickly got to her feet, saying, ¡°Alright. I''l go get some.¡± Marcus gave her a look.


    As Melissa was putting on her coat and nearly out the door, Marcus stopped her, insisting, ¡°I''l go! You stay here with Matthew.¡± He leaned over, nted a ki*s on the little guy, and affectionately teased, ¡°You little rascal, always getting your way, aren''t you?¡± Lying on the bed, Matthew gazed at Marcus with wide, innocent eyes.


    His small, soft face bore a striking resemnce to Melissa''s.


    Marcus felt a pull to caress Matthew''s cheek over and over. Then, in a raspy voice, he whispered, ¡°Hang in there for me, okay? Try not to fall asleep.¡± Melissa walked him out, their exchange brief and quiet... Thankfully, their encounter was free from conflict.


    Shortly after, Marcus returned, bringing with him three servings of


    ¡®wonton.


    A foldable dining table stood ready in the room.


    Melissa opened the package, and the three of them gathered around the table. Automatically, she moved to feed Matthew, but the boy scrambled into Marcus¡¯p, eager to share his meal.


    (Bears) Marcus showed a gentle patience with Matthew, a stark contrast to his interactions with Melissa.


    It was nearing midnight by the time Matthew finished histe dinner and drifted off to sleep.


    Melissa, assuming Marcus would leave, murmured her thanks. To her astonishment, he started to undress... He removed his sweater and belt, and then settled on the sofa with his coat as his nket, announcing, ¡°I''l head out in the morning.¡± Melissa felt this was not right.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Given their separation, sharing the same space overnight seemed out of ce.


    She had no desire to relive the difort endured the other night at the Fowler residence.


    With that thought, Melissa moved to the sofa and said softly, ¡°It''s time for you to go. I can look after Matthew on my own.¡± Marcus leaned on the sofa, casually cing a hand behind his head, his gaze sharp as he observed her.

 Chapter 3111

    Having spent two days in the hospital since Matthew fell ll, Melissa was exhausted and really wasn''t up for an argument. Finally, she replied with a hint of resignation, ¡°Fine. If you insist on staying, then I''lle back ¡®tomorrow morning to take over.¡± It seemed like the only reasonable option to Melissa at that moment.


    Marcus continued to gaze at her intensely, yet remained silent.


    Melissa looked down, ready to gather her belongings, when suddenly Marcus caught her wrist... In an instant, she was in Marcus¡¯ embrace.


    Through his coat, she could distinctly feel the rhythm of Marcus¡¯ heartbeat.


    Melissa was taken by surprise,pletely thrown off bnce.


    She hadn''t anticipated Marcus cornering her like this. After a brief moment of shock, she tried to pull away, but Marcus gripped her hand firmly, showing no signs of letting go.


    Their faces were inches apart, his breath warm against her ear, causing her to feel increasingly ufortable.


    ¡°It''s just a reflex. Don''t read too much into it, Miss Brown.¡± Melissa clenched her teeth, replying sharply, ¡°I''m not thinking anything! Let go of me, right now.¡± Yet, Marcus didn''t release her. He drew her even closer... Despite their son sleeping on the bed nearby, Marcus seemed utterly indifferent. Now he only had eyes for Melissa.


    The bright light made Melissa''s cheeks turn a deep shade of red.


    Her voice shook with anger as she demanded, ¡°What are you trying to do, Marcus?¡± Being under Marcus¡¯ control made Melissa lose her usual confidence.


    Her words sounded more like a plea than a question.


    Marcus, with one arm wrapped around her waist, tenderly caressed her face with his other hand, overwhelming Melissapletely.


    Feeling embarrassed, Melissa turned away. She wanted to argue with Marcus but felt too self-conscious to do so. After a tense moment, Marcus leaned in and ki*sed her passionately, leaving her breathless.


    Melissa tried to resist, but Marcus was much stronger.


    He gently held her chin, making her face him as he continued to ki*s her repeatedly.


    Then, Marcus reached under her dress, causing Melissa to cry.


    Suddenly, the moment lost all its romance.


    Melissa hung her head, crying, clearly not enjoying his advances.


    After a pause, Marcus looked at her and mumbled, ¡°Sorry about that.


    Fm drunk¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 3112

    His apology seemed weak, and he didn''t offer any further exnation.


    Melissa got up quietly, her hands trembling as she straightened her clothes. Marcus gently touched her waist and suggested, ¡°Why don''t you sleep on the bed with Matthew? I won''t touch you again, I promise.¡± Melissa couldn''t help but think he was such a jerk.


    But pushing him away now would only cause more drama.


    Without a word, Melissa went to bed fully clothed. Once the lights were off, the room fell silent, filled only with the Lingering scent of Marcus.


    The night stretched on endlessly.


    It marked Marcus and Melissa''s first time sharing a room since their breakup.


    Tension permeated the room.


    Melissay on her side, hugging Matthew tightly. It was very quiet at night, and she could almost hear the gentle sound of snowkes drifting outside. Time slipped away unnoticed as she slowly drifted into slumber.


    Marcus was less than two meters away, lying quietly as well From the corner of his eye, Marcus observed Melissa sleeping beside Matthew, who upied most of the bed. Her slender formy partially exposed, her back bare beneath the quilt. Marcus noted her fragility, realizing he could encircle her waist with a single hand.


    Marcus was just an ordinary man.


    Just moments ago, he had ki*sed and touched Melissa, and those memories shed through his mind like scenes from a movie.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ufortably, he turned over, attempting to conceal his desire.


    The narrow sofa made it difficult for him to sleep well.


    Later, he checked on Matthew and discovered that Melissa was also awake.


    However, they exchanged nces without uttering a word.


    Matthew awoke early the next morning.


    The little boy felt considerably better. Quietly, he slipped out of bed and


    made his way to the sofa, plopping down on his father¡¯s stomach.


    Marcus groaned, his eyes fluttering open.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Matthew called out affectionately and nuzzled his head against Marcus¡¯ neck, clearly expressing his joy.


    Despite the warmth in the ward, Matthew was d only in a thin hospital gown. Marcus reached out, grasping Matthew''s arm, and enveloped him in his embrace. Together, they shared the warmth of a woolen overcoat.


    Matthewined, ¡°Your coat smells like wine.¡± Marcus rested one hand behind his head, gently patting his son''s back with the other. Matthews small frame radiated warmth and softness, exuding undeniable adorableness.

 Chapter 3113

    He said softly, ¡°Daddy had to meet clients, and we drank wine while talking¡± Resting against him, Matthew pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Will there ever be a beautifuldy sitting on yourp like I see on TV?" Marcus frowned, retorting, ¡°What kind of TV shows have you been watching?¡± Coincidentally, Melissa woke up just then, overhearing their ¡®conversation.


    Matthew was pleased by the response, yet soon after, he pouted. ¡°I forgot you have a girlfriend.¡± Marcus fell silent.


    Matthew buried his face against his father''s neck, murmuring softly, ¡°Mom said I don''t have to call your girlfriend ¡®mom¡¯! So when Mom finds a boyfriend, I won''t have to call him ¡®dad either.¡± He disyed remarkable consideration and open-mindedness.


    However, Marcus cast a meaningful nce at Melissa and remarked casually, ¡°Oh, does your mom have a boyfriend?¡± Matthew sighed. ¡°There will be. She''s so beautiful. Julie said Mom has to get smarter and she can''t live as if she were a widow. Dad, what does that mean?¡± Melissa couldn''t bear to listen any longer.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She murmured, ¡°Julie was talking nonsense.¡± Marcus fixed her with a prating gaze before scoffing, ¡°If you''re feeling lonely and need some fort; I''m avable to help!¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Melissa retorted coldly.


    ¡°What help, Dad?¡± Matthew snuggled against his father.


    How could Marcus really answer that question? Fortunately, the nurse arrived to take Matthew''s temperature. However,


    he clung to his father like a ko, reluctant to leave. As the nurse approached Marcus to take Matthew''s temperature, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Melissa took the chance to freshen up, washing her face and brushing her teeth.


    As she freshened up, Marcus entered and quietly closed the door behind him.


    Catching his reflection in the mirror, she whispered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marcus and she locked eyes through the mirror.


    After a moment, he asked softly, ¡°Are you nning to find a boyfriend?¡± At the thought of their breakup and Violette, Melissa remained silent.

 Chapter 3114

    ¡°Yes, I''m going to find a boyfriend. What does that have to do with you?¡± She retorted without exnation.


    Marcus gazed at her for a moment.


    He approached slowly, turning on the tap and letting it run.


    Suddenly, he pinned her against the wall.


    She winced as her back pressed against the wall, Marcus¡¯ robust form looming over her. Echoes of the previous night, he grasped her chin,pelling her into a deep kis while his hands roamed over her tender form.


    With Matthew and the nurses just outside, she dared not make a sound.


    She kicked and bit him, but to no avail; she couldn''t break free.


    Just when she thought he was about to get what he wanted, he suddenly released her. Stepping back, he began to adjust his shirt, casting a leisurely gaze at her difort.


    Melissa leaned against the wall, panting.


    Her heart pounded with rage as she cursed, ¡°You bastard!¡± Marcus, with azy and arrogant demeanor, finally spoke in a hoarse voice after a Lingering nce. ¡°Sorry, but you might have to contain your desires for now.¡± ¡®s Angrily, she retorted, ¡°It doesn''t concern you¡± ¡°Stop denying it. I know you desire me.¡± With a brief nce, he opened the door and exited.


    She was seething with anger, sshing cold water on her face for an extended period of time.


    When she emerged, Marcus¡¯ driver and Sylvia had arrived, bearing clean clothes for Marcus along with a hearty breakfast and toys.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sylvia mentioned, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fowler are still in Czanch. Otherwise, they would havee to visit Matthew in person.¡± Melissa paid no mind to it.


    Matthew had merely caught a cold and had a fever. Kids got sick and there was no need to fuss over it.


    Matthew had merely caught a cold and had a fever. Kids got sick and there was no need to fuss over it.


    Marcus went to change in the bathroom while Melissa sat beside Matthew. It had been a while since Sylviast saw Melissa, and after exchanging a few pleasantries, she couldn''t help but express her concern. ¡°The Finch family is quite distressed. Violette has visited the Fowler family two or three times already this past week.¡± With a faint smile, Melissa replied, ¡°Thanks for the update. But Marcus will tie the knot sooner orter. We don''t see eye to eye on many things.¡± Sylvia affectionately patted her head and remarked, ¡°So, you were just smitten by his appearance back then?¡± Melissa didn''t refute the fact that she didn''t really think things through when she first decided to be with Marcus.


    Seeing Melissa''sck of response, Sylvia inferred that a reconciliation between Melissa and Marcus was unlikely, prompting her to switch topics. ¡°I''ve heard you''ve been excelling in your career.

 Chapter 3115

    Congrattions.¡± Melissa felt deeply thankful to Sylvia for her assistance.


    She made a mental note to repay Sylvia''s kindness in the future.


    While Melissa and Sylvia conversed, Marcus emerged from the bathroom, looking sharp and mature as he prepared for a business meeting.


    ¡®s Matthew gazed at him with admiration.


    Matthew longed for Marcus to lift him up, but Melissa gently intervened, saying, ¡°Your dad has a meeting. Can you hug him next time?¡±


    Her voice softened, especially when she mentioned ¡°dad,¡± melting Marcus¡¯ heart.


    Nheless, Marcus embraced his son.


    Just as he was about to depart, the ward door swung open, admitting Julie and Shawn.


    As soon as they entered, they noticed a group of people inside.


    Shawn had always admired Marcus greatly. Marcus wasn''t just powerful; he was also incredibly handsome. Shawn had looked up to Marcus and aspired to be like him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Marcus had abandoned Melissa, the girl he had always seen as his own sister. That made Shawn hated Marcus at the same time.


    Shawn taunted when he spotted Marcus. ¡°Oh, look who finally has time for his son! It took you days to realize he was sick. Well, you''re so busy.


    But even if you abandoned Melissa, you should care for your son. Poor little Matthew. If your dad doesn''t care about you, your Uncle Shawn and Aunt J can take care of you in the future.


    Melissa shouldn''t have to bnce work and family alone. Stress and fatigue can age a woman quickly. She might struggle to find a decent man in the future.¡± He continued, incensed, until Julie pinched his arm firmly.


    ¡°My soncks manners. Please don''t take his words to heart, Mr. Fowler,¡± Julie interjected with a smile.


    Marcus adjusted his cufflinks.


    He nced at Melissa, smiling. ¡°No worries! I understand. But if Melissa decides she wants to find a boyfriend and can''t manage Matthew, Ill take care of him." With that, he nodded at them and departed gracefully.


    After the door closed, Shawn waved his fist, eximing, ¡°What''s he implying? Does he really believe no man desires Melissa? Men would fight for a woman like her.¡± ¡°Be quiet. You''re always causing problems for Melissa,¡± Julie snapped.


    Shawn smiled and interacted with Matthew. ¡°Matthew, don''t you agree? Your mommy is both beautiful and capable, isn''t she?¡± Matthew chuckled, eliciting a helpless sigh from Julie.

 Chapter 3116

    With Julie looking after Matthew, it eased much of Melissa''s workload.


    She had intended to go to thepany that day but had to postpone it until tomorrow. She spent the morning reviewing documents and was upied with thetest financing for Watson Group.


    In the afternoon, some good news finally arrived.


    n had taken an interest in their project and was considering investing init.


    Therefore, Melissa wanted to arrange a meeting with him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her secretary was efficient, promptly scheduling a meeting with him for Melissa. However, it was scheduled for an auction in two days rather than a private meeting. Melissa understood that suc


    meetings were the most challenging.


    She had to consider the perfect gift to give n. However, beyond the gift, the most crucial aspect was establishing a good rapport with him.


    n was testing her abilities.


    After ending the call, Melissa found herself in a lighter mood. When she nced over, she spotted Matthew standing next to the suitcase, dressed neatly and clutching a stuffed toy-his favorite teddy bear.


    Blinking, he asked, ¡°Will Dade to pick me up?¡± She crouched down to his eye level.


    She tenderly ruffled his hair, replying, ¡°He''s working. He might not be able toe today.¡± He pouted, saying, ¡°But you have to work too. Yet you always stay with me.¡± Smiling, she responded, ¡°Aren''t you d I''m here with you? How about this? When I''m busy, I''l have Daddy keep youpany, okay?¡± Matthew reluctantly agreed.


    Children were usually forgetful. When he climbed into Shawn''s car, he had already forgotten the recent unpleasantness, exploring the interior curiously. Shawn winked at him. ¡°My car is pretty cool, huh? While it''s not as fancy as a limo, it can fit seven people. Perfect for us¡± Julie was also pleased.


    However, she feigned annoyance. ¡°Watch your words. When you meet Matthew''s father in the future, keep your mouth shut¡± Shawn grinned. ¡°Melissa is stunning. She shouldn''t sacrifice her dignity for any man, right? Mom, don''t fret. If he truly cares about Melissa, he can handle criticism. And what I said is true¡± Melissa muttered, ¡°''m done with him.¡± Matthew said sadly, ¡°My dad has a girlfriend.¡± Shawn scratched his head, adding, ¡°His loss, right?¡± Just as Melissa was about to speak, her phone rang. It was Marcus calling.

 Chapter 3117

    Melissa picked up the ringing phone.


    At the door of the ward, Marcus stood, one hand resting on his hip while the other gripped the phone. ¡°Matthew has been discharged from the hospital. Why didn''t you clue me in?¡± ¡°I figured you''d be swamped with work¡± ¡°Melissa, am I just a spare part of your life? If Matthew didn''t know about me, would you prefer I stay away from your life for good?¡± A pang shot through her heart.


    Melissa struggled to talk to Marcus. He always acted like he was better than her, looking down on her. He was the one who flirted with her but also made fun of her.


    After they broke up, navigating their rtionship was a mystery to her.


    Yet to him, her silence spoke volumes.


    Marcuspsed into silence momentarily before requesting to talk to Matthew. Melissa passed the phone to her son. ¡°It¡¯s your dad.¡± Matthew''s mood soured instantly.


    Snatching the phone, Matthew yelled, ¡°Dad, stop fighting with mom, okay? I already have a headache, and it''s getting worse. I need to take medicine when my head hurts. And the medicine tastes really bad.¡± Marcus was taken aback.


    Then, his demeanor softened, and he inquired gently, ¡°Who put that in your head?¡± ¡°I came up with it myself.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On TV, other dads are nice to their wives, but you''re always so mean to mom. It makes me sad¡± With that, tears streamed down the boy''s face.


    Marcus felt a headacheing on.


    He paced back and forth, phone in hand, until he finally relented, willing to appease the boy. ¡°Alright, I promise I''l be good to your mother from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Really? You''re not just saying that, are you?¡± ¡°No! Il stick to my promise.¡± Saying this, Marcus felt a twinge of sadness, a sensation he couldn''t quite articte.


    Though he rarely spent time with Matthew, he never turned down the boy''s requests. Maybe it was because Matthew echoed memories of Melissa from years past.


    Afew years ago...


    After ending the call, Marcus descended the stairs and headed to the car. ¡°Take me to see the boy.¡±

 Chapter 3118

    The driver promptly ignited the engine.


    Melissa and Matthew barely stepped through the door when Marcus arrived.


    Observing this, Julie whisked Shawn off. Shawn grumbled, ¡°Mom, you''re so weak in front of Marcus. You can''t stand up for Melissa like this.


    Women should be more restrained around men.¡± ¡°I know¡± Julie conceded.


    Marcus appeared unexpectedly. Despite Melissa''s surprise, she chose to maintain harmony for


    Matthew''s sake. She carved out space for Marcus and Matthew, then retreated to the kitchen to prepare a meal.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Opening the fridge, she heard Marcus¡¯ voice behind her.


    ¡®s ¡°Whipping up some homemade meatballs?¡± Melissa paused, and then replied softly, ¡°Yeah.¡± His demeanor toward her suddenly softened, and she was fine with him getting along with Matthew, but she preferred if they could meet somewhere else. She didn''t want Marcus toe directly to her house in the future.


    The warmth of the house enveloped them.


    Marcus removed his coat and assisted Matthew in taking off his padded jacket. He then settled against the sofa, attending to his work on hisptop, while Matthew sat beside him, engrossed in ying with building blocks.


    He asionally touched his son''s head, gently patting it as one would pet a small animal.


    But Matthew thoroughly enjoyed the gesture.


    Melissa turned, her eyes glistening with emotion. Marcus wasn''t the only inhabitant of this room haunted by memories of the past.


    Matthew''s presence softened Marcus¡¯ demeanor toward her. No more casual sneers. For Melissa, it felt like a wee change.


    Following dinner, Melissa retreated to the kitchen to tackle the dishes.


    Marcus trailed behind, shutting the door behind him.


    Melissa shifted, her posture defensive.


    Marcus ced a pack of cigarettes on the counter, extracting one and igniting it. Observing her profile, he said nonchntly, ¡°I need to talk to you¡± ¡°What about?¡± With a cigarette in hand, Marcus took a long drag and exhaled the smoke before speaking. ¡°We discussed thisst time. This ce is too cramped. Let''s move into that vi¡± Worried about potential misunderstanding, he added, ¡°I can give you the vi. I''ll let you know beforehand whenever I want to see Matthew.


    Plus, the vi s spacious, and it''ll be more convenient for you¡± He gestured towards the cramped kitchen and suggested, ¡°For instance, if I need to talk to you about something, we can find a more suitable ce to have our conversation instead of being stuck in the kitchen.¡± Her cheeks flushed.

 Chapter 3119

    Melissa bowed her head, focusing on the dishes. After a pause, she spoke up. ¡°I''m nning to buy arger house within six months. As for the vi, if you want to give it to Matthew, I won''t oppose.


    Let''s wait until hes older, though.¡±


    Leaning on the fridge, Marcus questioned, ¡°Are my possessions a burden to you? Yet you readily ept whatever Albert offers.¡± Melissa replied quietly, ¡°I work for him. It''s only fair for him topensate me.¡± Marcus extinguished his cigarette, leaning closer.


    Ina hushed tone, he proposed, ¡°Then work for me. I can pay you tenfold or a hundredfold¡± Melissa offered a faint smile, opting not to argue.


    To her surprise, he didn''t push the matter further or engage in an argument. He respected her wishes.


    Nevertheless, as he stepped out of the kitchen, he donned his coat, preparing to depart. Matthew leaned his head on Marcus¡¯ shoulder and embraced him tightly for a prolonged moment.


    ¡°Alright, give me a call if you start missing me.¡± Marcus said, giving the little boy a gentle pat.


    He then retrieved a small mobile phone from his pocket, specially customized for Matthew. There were only two numbers programmed into it: his own and Melissa''s.


    He proceeded to teach Matthew how to make a phone call.


    Mastering the phone quickly, Matthew beamed. As Marcus departed,


    Matthew nted a big ki*s on his cheek.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Melissa escorted Marcus to the door.


    Marcus cast a Lingering nce at her before wordlessly descending the stairs.


    Early in the next morning, Julie returned to care for the little boy, enabling Melissa to head to work.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she inquired, ¡°Did Mr. Fowler not spend the night?¡± Melissa sipped her coffee quietly before stating, ¡°We''ve parted ways.


    Julie, let''s avoid discussing him further¡± Julie promptly offered her apologies.


    Melissa understood Julie''s well-meaning intentions, yet the truth was that both she and Marcus had resolved to part ways. Despite asional bouts of jealousy and possessiveness from Marcus, they remained steadfast in their choice.


    They were no longer adolescents. They couldn''t waver in their decisions endlessly.


    Melissa confided in Julie about Marcus¡¯ proposal from the previous night. Julie supported her choice. ¡°That''s the way it should be! Who knows what the future holds? At least we''re capable of caring for Matthew now. Let''s not burden him excessively or allow him to belittle us¡± Nevertheless, Julie couldn''t shake off her sadness.

 Chapter 3120

    Had Marcus truly fallen for Violette? It didn''t seem usible! But she didn''t dare broach the topic. After breakfast, Melissa headed to thepany.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When she returned to Waston Group, her status had shifted significantly. Given thepany¡¯s challenging situation, she found herself in a 10-hour meeting with the staff, leaving just one hour for lunch.


    The meeting''s conclusion left everyone drained.


    Returning to her office, she admired the newly adorned space, which spanned approximately 60 square meters with a pleasant view.


    As Melissa sipped her coffee, she gazed out the window, lost in thought.


    Her secretary entered the room and suggested, ¡°Miss Brown, I''ve heard that Mr. Scott enjoys activities like fishing and golfing, which aremonly favored by older individuals. Perhaps you could arrange for someone to keep him entertained?¡± Melissa returned to her desk, setting down her coffee cup.


    She countered, ¡°Have you considered that he prefers to keep business out of leisure? He might not appreciate additionalpany during his activities¡± Consulting her schedule, she opted to practice indoor golf in the afternoon.


    At four clock, Melissa drove to a renowned club in Duefron. After securing a membership card, she enlisted the services of a private coach. After changing, she emerged from the facility, encountering Marcus.


    He wasn''t alone; he was apanied by a group of people.


    Standing beside him was a stunning A-Lister, at least 5.6 feet tall, exuding both elegance and beauty. Together, they appeared like a wless couple.


    The entourage fell silent at the sight of Melissa.


    Marcus raised his club casually, inquiring, ¡°Are you here for some golf practice? Is someone looking after Matthew?¡± He spoke as though they''d been married for decades.


    The female star beside him remained unruffled, offering Melissa a serene smile. Her gracefulness struck Melissa, who found her remarkably generous.


    Melissa acknowledged her with a nod. ¡°Julie''s looking after him at home.


    Mr. Fowler, everyone, I must take my leave. Enjoy!¡± With that, Melissa departed.


    As Marcus took to the course, the female star watched him y golf.


    Even in casual attire, his good looks left a favorable impression on her.


    She hadn''t anticipated him to be so youthful and promising.


    Unable to resist her curiosity, she inquired, ¡°Who was that? Mrs.


    Fowler?¡± In truth, she was aware Melissa wasn''t Marcus¡¯ spouse.


    If she were, she wouldn''t address him as Mr. Fowler.


    Marcus paused for a moment.

 Chapter 3121

    He nced at the female star beside him, Mina Wright. If Sylvia hadn''t jogged his memory, he would have forgotten her name.


    The vice president seemed quite fond of Mina and was keen on making her the face of thepany. Since the vice president was senior to Marcus and he even brought Mina to meet them in person, Marcus found it hard to decline his suggestion.


    Yet, the woman overstepped by meddling in Marcus''s personal life.


    Taking his time, Marcus approached the golf ball and expertly sent it rolling into the hole.


    The people around him were quick to shower him withpliments.


    Holding the golf club, Marcus responded to Mina''s inquiry, ¡°She''s my son''s mother. Oh, Miss Wright, are you perhaps expecting and Looking for tips on how to be a good mother?¡± Mina''s cheeks turned red.


    She was quick to pick up on the irritation in his tone. His feigned ignorance was away to embarrass her. Used to praise, this was new territory for her. Despite the interest from her many wealthy suitors, none matched Marcus¡¯ allure.


    His elusive nature only seemed to increase his appeal.


    Annoyed yet resilient, Mina chose to y dumb. She ran her fingers through her hair flirtatiously and replied, ¡°Mr. Fowler, stop teasing me.


    I''m still single¡± It was clear to everyone she was attempting to charm him.


    Marcus, however, simply acknowledged her words with a nod and went back to his game, treating the golf ball as if it were the center of his universe. Mina''s efforts to draw his attention were in vain.


    After several unsessful attempts, Mina decided to back off.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®s Meanwhile, the coach took Melissa to a different court.


    Melissa had never yed golf before, so she was starting from the very beginning.


    The coach was incredibly patient. He stood behind her, wrapping his arms around her, and gently guided her hands, covered in gloves, exining the essential techniques and skills.


    She took her lessons very seriously.


    However, to onlookers, their stance seemed overly close.


    Marcus, at least, saw it that way.


    He approached them, holding a golf club, his tall and striking presence undeniable. The coach recognized him immediately and paused his instructions to say hello.


    With alight smile, Marcus said, ¡°Please, go on." The coach then resumed the teaching.


    Leaning on his club, Marcus mentioned in a rxed tone, ¡°My dad called to ask about Matthew. I mentioned Matthew''s reading and spelling abilities. He then said he''d like to teach Matthew himself.


    He wanted me to ask what you think¡±

 Chapter 3122

    The coach released Melissa.


    Surprised, he turned from Marcus to Melissa. ¡°Miss Brown, you and Mr.


    Fowler...¡± Marcus cut in, ¡°We have a kid together.¡± Mina then joined them as well.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Dressed in a ck silk dress and a white jacket, she looked stunning.


    She couldn''t fathom losing to Melissa.


    Despite Melissa''s beauty, she didn''t outshine Mina. Standing at only about 53", she was too slim and wore minimal makeup.


    Yet, it was clear Marcus was jealous.


    Without a word, Melissa turned to the coach. ¡°Let''s go on.¡± How could the coach keep going? With a slight smile, he suggested, ¡°Mr. Fowler is skilled at golf.


    Maybe he could give you some tips?¡±


    Melissa didn''t make it hard for the coach, but she wasn''t about to let Marcus win... She then headed to the lounge and ordered a drink.


    Marcus watched her from afar but didn''t approach.


    Meanwhile, Mina took a seat beside her and inquired, ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡± Melissa offered a small smile.


    She wasn''t interested in befriending Mina, so her response was lukewarm. Mina nced towards where Marcus was and said in a low voice, ¡°I guess every woman dreams of marrying someone like Mr.


    Fowler. Why don''t you like him?¡± Melissa wasn''t taken aback by Mina''s question.


    Marcus had it all. He was born into wealth, was the executive director of the country¡¯srgest conglomerate, and was strikingly handsome.


    Despite his usual arrogance and coldness, women flocked to him.


    But Melissa knew all too well what he was like in private and therefore wasn''t as captivated.


    Sipping her drink through the straw, she hinted, ¡°He''s single now.¡± When Mina was on the verge of replying, someone draped a towel over Melissa''s head, its scent unmistakably masculine, filled with the aroma of men''s cologne.


    Melissa removed the towel only to see Marcus standing nearby.


    The man scoffed. ¡°When did you start talking so much?¡±

 Chapter 3123

    Melissa shot back, ¡°Probably around the time I started working as your secretary, making your meals and catering to you daily.¡± Everyone around them held their breath.


    In the business world of Duefron, Melissa was likely the only one bold enough to challenge Marcus in such a manner.


    Yet, Marcus didn''t retaliate. He shifted his focus to Mina, remarking, ¡°I''ve heard from Mr. Waston that you''re quite the golfer¡± Mina believed she had finally grabbed his attention.


    She shed her jacket, eager to demonstrate her prowess.


    But then Marcus gestured towards Melissa and dered, ¡°Your new task is to teach her. If she picks up golf, we''l seal the endorsement deal and sign the contract tomorrow. If not, consider the deal over.¡± Mina was dumbfounded.


    Melissa, regaining herposure, stood and demanded, ¡°Marcus, what are you trying here?¡± ¡®s Marcus, drying his neck with the towel, gave her a Look. ¡°What, still clinging to that guy? You''re not exactly young anymore. It¡¯s time you act a bit more mature.¡± Melissa was so furious that she ended up kicking him.


    She just couldn''t get it today. Frustrated, she headed back to the dressing room to change, ready to head out.


    At that moment, the door to the private dressing room swung open.


    A figure entered and shut the door behind him.


    In the silence of the room, only his footsteps were audible.


    Melissa had just removed her clothes and was about to shower when suddenly, she found herself pinned against the wall... She dered sharply, ¡°You know, I could sue you for harassment¡± Marcus paid no attention to her protest. He softly caressed her cheek and murmured, ¡°I don''t ever want to see that again.¡± ¡°See what?¡± She pretended not to understand.


    A shadow crossed Marcus''s face.


    He gripped her waist tightly, pulling her close to make her aware of him, though his tone remained icy. ¡°Didn''t it seem to you like you were a bit too cozy with that guy, Miss Brown? Have you forgotten you''re Matthew''s mom?¡± The fabric of his outfit brushed against her skin.


    They were in apromising position.


    Yet, she retorted sharply, ¡°And what exactly are we to each other, Mr.


    Fowler? In case you''re not up to speed, let me spell it out for you. We''re over. That means you''re free to get close to any woman you like, be it Miss Finch or that actress. I have no say init.


    And who I choose to spend my time with is none of your business. Got it?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 3124

    ¡°Melissa!¡± Suddenly, Marcus once again pushed her against the wall hard.


    Her back ached from the impact.


    Yet, she felt no regret or fear.


    Marcus ki*sed her cheek, his voice light butced with frustration.


    ¡°I really feel like killing you now!¡± She allowed the ki*s without protest.


    Melissa, far from being upset,ughed weakly. Once the pain subsided, she leaned back against the wall and whispered, ¡°Marcus, remember when you stole my client and backed me into a corner? You should''ve known better than anyone that this wasing our way." She paused, and then went on with a raspy voice, ¡°You always do whatever you want, without sparing a thought for anyone else''s feelings.


    Yes, you''re the noble Marcus Fowler! You don''t have to consider me, because without me, there are plenty of women ready to fall into your arms! And you can use them to get under my skin. But Marcus, that doesn''t affect me anymore.¡± Melissa calmly indicated their dispute was pointless.


    She nudged him gently. ¡°Let me gol¡± Marcus released her but didn''t leave. Instead, he took a seat on the sofa and lit a cigarette...


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Melissa lost the desire to shower. She grabbed her clothes and began to dress.


    As she was leaving, he murmured, ¡°You''re right! You are your own person. I really had no right to interfere. I''m sorry, and I won''t intrude into your life again¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Melissa opened the door and stepped out.


    On her drive back, she rolled down the window, letting the chilly breeze help soothe her frustration and disappointment. This helped her shake off some of her sadness.


    She made it back home without any issues.


    As soon as she walked in, she noticed a pair of men''s leather shoes that looked very expensive.


    She was taken aback for a second, and then looked up to see Thomas.


    Julie was in the kitchen making tea for Thomas. When she saw Melissa, she cheerfully said, ¡°Mr. Smith mentioned he was an old friend of your mom. He stopped by to visit you and Matthew, and even brought a bunch of presents¡± Julie was clueless about the real situation. She just thought Thomas was a sophisticated and attractive man.


    Trying to keep her cool, Melissa took off her coat and slipped into her house shoes.


    She didn''t want to drag Julie into this mess, so she fixed her gaze on Thomas and said calmly, ¡°Yes, he was a friend of my mother¡± At that moment, Thomas was holding Matthew close.

 Chapter 3125

    He really adored the boy.


    After marrying, Vanessa had two children, but due to their father''s gics, both kids had mental disabilities and couldn''t take over the family business.


    Matthew appeared gentle and intelligent, yet there was a frailty to him that was endearing.


    Thomas was quite fond of him.


    He also held a deep respect for Melissa. Understanding her challenging past, he admired her courage and determination. Not many had the guts to walk away from a man like Marcus as she had.


    With a respectful tone, Thomas looked at Melissa and said, ¡°Are things at thepany giving you a hard time? ''ve heard there were some issues with the funding. I know a few people who might be able to assist.¡± Melissa preferred to keep her distance from anything rted to the Smith family.


    While setting the table alongside Julie, she responded in a low voice, ¡°I''l handle it on my own¡± Julie, arranging the tes, offered a warm smile and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, that''s very generous of you. Melissa is fortunate to have your support.


    Why don''t you join us for dinner? I''ve prepared something special. Let''s enjoy the meal together.¡± Then, Julie was quick to bring Matthew''s food, ready to feed him, when he clung to Thomas, dering, ¡°I want Grandpa Thomas to hold me.¡± Melissa cast a nce at the boy, advising, ¡°Don''t refer to him that way." Bears Thomas, with a smile, replied, ¡°Its alright. Matthew has taken a liking to me, and he''s quite adorable. If-¡ª" Melissa cut him off smoothly, ¡°Let''s start our dinner!¡± Julie, wiping her hands on her apron, was puzzled by Melissa''s cold


    demeanor towards Thomas, who seemed so kind and refined.


    She wondered if there was a hidden conflict between them.


    Matthew was the only one who enjoyed the meal.


    Melissa made no move to kick Thomas out, but she wasn''t particrly pleased about his presence, either. And she made her sentiments clear as she ate in silence.


    As for Thomas, he was no fool. He could clearly sense how she felt about him being there, so he decided to take his leave once the meal was done. Before he left, however, he approached the boy and gave him a peck on the cheek. To Thomas¡¯ delight, Matthew did not reject the gesture, and even smiled up at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thomas couldn''t help but gaze at the boy for one long moment.


    Matthew certainly inherited his looks from his father''s side, but his temper was so obviously like his mother¡¯s. He had the same fire and stubbornness as that woman.


    Needless to say, he adored the boy very much.


    ¡°I wille by and see you again¡± With that, Thomas grabbed his coat and made his way to the door. To his surprise, Melissa also stood up, saying, ¡°I''l see you off¡± Thomas could only blink at her for a few seconds, but he quickly recovered from his shock.

 Chapter 3126

    A momentter, they walked out of the apartment building. Melissa pulled her coat tighter around her.


    Thomas¡¯ driver was standing beside his car and was already about to open the door to the backseat. Thomas dismissed him with a small wave of his hand and silently instructed the man to wait inside the car. Then he turned to Melissa and said, ¡°Matthew is very cute.¡±


    He paused for a couple of seconds before adding, ¡°I won''t beat around the bush, Melissa. The situation at home has improved significantly with usin thest few years, but we stillck a suitable heir. I am aware that things are strained between you and Marcus. But he is bound to marry sooner orter. What do you think is going to be of Matthew when that dayes?¡± Melissa said nothing, though the color slowly drained from her face.


    ¡°I also know that you despise my brother, and the entire Smith family, 100, but... But you are still a Smith. And so is Matthew. I hope you can think matters over carefully, for the sake of your son''s future.¡± ¡°No, thank you,¡± Melissa said in a curt tone.


    A cold spring breeze blew by, prompting her to cross her arms over her chest. ¡°I thank you for taking care of me three years ago, Mr. Smith. I know you weren''t obligated to take responsibility of me. But my answer then will never change. My surname is Brown, not Smith.


    Besides, I have left those days of hardship behind me. What makes you think I would willingly return to such miserable times again?¡± ¡°Well, don''t you want to get back at the Fowlers?¡± Thomas blurted out.


    She just smiled. ¡°Right now, I''m only interested in living my own life. I am done being manipted by other people for their own selfish interests.


    Please don''te back again, Mr. Smith.¡± Melissa gave him a nod, and then turned away with her chin held high.


    Thomas watched her disappear into the building.


    Even in the dim light, there was no mistaking her tenacity. She was so small and delicate, yet so incredibly bullheaded at the same time.


    Thomas heard a car door open, and he turned to greet the man who stepped out of the vehicle.


    Weldon heaved a long sigh. ¡°She still isn''t willing to forgive me! Does she really not care about me at all?¡± Thomas took out his pack of cigarettes and pulled out a stick.


    He took his time putting it between his lips, lt it, and then took a drag.


    He was smiling when he blew a puff of smoke. ¡°It''s because you were never there for her. By all rights, you are only simply a sperm donor. You were absent throughout her difficult childhood. How can you now expect her to give a rat''s ass about you? More importantly, she is living a good life now. She has no reason to look back.¡± Weldon narrowed his eyes and harrumphed. ¡®m not giving up!¡± With the way things were, he had no one else to rely on in the family.


    Vanessa used to be the family¡¯s hope, but everything went up in mes after she fell in love with Edwin and got herself dumped.


    She was ruined, and she brought everything upon herself.


    Upstairs.


    Julie walked up to Melissa as soon as she stepped through the door.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Do you have a grudge against Mr. Smith?¡± she asked as she turned her head to make sure Matthew wasn''t around to hear them.


    Melissa busied herself with changing into house slippers. ¡°I wouldn''t call it a grudge, exactly. But I would much prefer that he doesn''t meddle in my business or show his face in front of me again.¡±

 Chapter 3127

    Julie nodded in understanding, but she couldn''t help but remark, ¡°It''s just that, he seemed Like a good man. He was well-dressed, too, and spoke eloquently. It also seemed like he loves Matthew very much.¡± ¡°None of that matters,¡± Melissa said lightly. ¡°I don''t think he will be back again¡± She was swamped with work, but she made a point of making time for Matthew. They yed around until nine in the evening, after which, she sent the boy to bed. And then it was time to get back to the


    documents that needed her attention. Shortly before midnight, Julie brought her something to eat. ¡°Why don''t you call it a night?¡± she said to Melissa in concern. ¡°You wouldn''t want to strain your eyes, would you?¡± Melissa took a bite of the cookie. ¡°With the amount that they''re paying me, it is my responsibility to carry Mr. Watson''s burdens.


    Il be all right; things will get easier once this project is done.¡± She already had a n in mind, one that would not only reverse Watson Group''s current financial situation in half a year, but also ensure profit growth in the subsequent months.


    Given how tight her self-imposed schedule was, it only made sense for her to put in overtime hours.


    Julie sighed. Although she felt for Melissa, she was also happy for thetter''s milestones. ¡°If only my son was as diligent as you. I won''t have to worry about his future so much.¡± ¡°Oh, I think Shawn''s doing fairly well,¡± Melissa replied with a smile.


    ¡°J told me that he recently bought her a whole set of jewelry.¡± Julie couldn''t help but smile at that. It was always nice to know that loved ones were living a good life. ¡°Then, I shall leave you to your work.


    Don''t stay up toote though.¡± Melissa nodded and waited until the older woman had left.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    With the sole lighting from her deskmp, she propped her chin on her hand and browsed through the pile of paper. Before she knew it, the clock registered one o''clock.


    Melissa stretched her arms and was just about to head to bed when she received a message.


    It was from Marcus. ¡°How is Matthew today?¡± Melissa typed out her reply. ¡°He is doing all right. He was in good spirits the whole day¡± A minute passed, but she received no other message.


    Melissa put her phone aside and took a shower. When she came out, there was a new message. ¡°I can help you finance the Watson Group.¡± Why would she ask for his help? If it hadn''t been for Marcus, the Watson Group wouldn''t be in such a tight spot to begin with.


    But she didn''t want to offend him, so after careful consideration, she only sent him two words. ¡°Thank you¡± In another part of the city, Marcus stared at his phone screen and pondered the meaning of those words. He thought long and hard about it, but couldn''t quite figure out what she meant. Was it a yes or ano? His musings were interrupted when Waylen pushed through the door.


    ¡°Staying up sote?¡± he said with a scoff as he plopped down on the seat across from Marcus. ¡°Itis said that single men are prone to have problems sleeping. Seems true enough to me.¡±

 Chapter 3128

    Marcus didn''t bother to look up from his phone. ¡°You have a wife, Dad, why are you up sote?¡± Waylen chortled. ¡°Well, ''m way too happy to fall asleep! And your mother likes to indulge me from time to time. You would do well to learn a thing or two from us!¡± Marcus finally looked up, only to raise a sardonic brow.


    ¡°I heard you yed golf with a female celebrity yesterday,¡± Waylen plowed on. ¡°As you may know, golf is actually a lovely chapter of the love story of your mom and me. However... The Fowler family shall not have a starlet with a vulgar mouth as a daughter-inw.¡± Marcus couldn''t care less about his father¡¯s issue, and dismissed it by saying, ¡°The vice-president was the one who invited her. They are eyeing her to be the next brand ambassador, but if you dislike her that much, I''l tell them not pursue a contract with her.¡± Waylen scoffed and rolled her eyes. He knew what his son was thinking.


    ¡°So, you don''t like her, either, but you don''t want to reject her outright for fear of offending the shareholders. I see how it is.


    You want to use me to get rid of her, once and for all. Hal You may be able to fool others with your little narrative, but that¡¯s not going to fly with me.¡± Marcus just shrugged,pletely unperturbed at being found out.


    Waylen chose that moment to get to his main purpose foring.


    ¡°Anyway, why didn''t you tell us that Matthew was sick? You should speak to Melissa. Tell her that Matthew is more than wee toe and live with us for a while. Or your mother and I can stay over at their ce, at least for a few days. Julie is meticulous, but it can''t be easy for her to do chores and take care of a child at the same time.¡± His tone was confident, as though his proposition was only a matter of course.


    ¡°Melissa''s ce is too small to amodate two additional people,¡± Marcus said wryly.


    ¡°Then buy her a big house! Marcus... Matthew is my precious grandson.


    How can you let him grow up in such a shabby ce huh? Why, your bedroom alone is bigger than Melissa''s entire apartment. How can you be so stingy toward the woman who gave birth to your son? Can you honestly call yourself a man?¡± Without waiting for a response, Waylen stomped out of the room.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Marcus didn''t stop or refute him. It would be better to talk to his father once thetter had calmed down.


    The truth of the matter was that he wanted to take care of his small family and give them everything they could ever want. But Melissa would not allow it. She was different from the woman she used to be.


    She was perfectly capable of supporting herself and their son without his help. She told him her n and he knew that she would be buying a more spacious house on her own sooner orter.


    Two dayster, the biggest auction of the year was held.


    Melissa had done her research and was fully-prepared. She was nning to bid on a pair of antique tes and give them to n as a token of sincerity.


    At eight o''clock that evening, she arrived at the venue with her secretary.


    Almost all the seats were upied at that point, but she managed to pull some strings and secured a seat right next to n himself.

 Chapter 3129

    As she approached, n greeted her with a bow. ¡°Miss Brown! I have heard so much about you from your boss. I wasn''t expecting you to get promoted so quickly. Your skills must be very promising, indeed.¡± ¡°You tter me, Mr. Scott,¡± she replied politely as she sat down.


    She had done her homework and was now well-versed with his hobbies and personality. Needless to say, she honed in on theirmon interests and carried the conversation with ease. It was a pleasant exchange over all.


    When the time finally came, she presented the antique tes to n.


    ¡°This is very kind of you¡± he said, chuckling in delight. ¡°But we''ve only just met; how can I ept such a valuable gift?¡±


    But they both knew the unspoken rules that governed these social circles. If n had the intention to do business with her, he would ept her gift regardless of the norms. And so, they exchanged a few more pleasantries, and then n ept the gift. He leaned closer and whispered, ¡°l am actually very impressed with that project proposal, you know! Mypany shall respond once the preliminary assessment is done¡± Melissa smiled and raised her winess in a toast. ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Scott.¡± n stared at her for a moment as an idea formed in his mind.


    Bears He happened to have a son.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    This aforementioned son was in his thirties, and was of excellent character andmendable intelligence. The young man had lost his wife in an ident two years go, and he had been single ever since.


    Asit was, none of thedies of the upper society would ever waste their time on a man who had been married, not to mention that he was now a widower.


    And n himself would rather not have a divorced woman for a future daughter-inw.


    But as he studied Melissa now, he found that he was quite satisfied with her. Not only was she shrewd and capable, but she was very good- looking as well. She knew how to carry herself in the vicious world of business, all while maintaining her grace and gentility. She would make someone a very good wife, indeed.


    n made up his mind there and then. He was going to make her his son''s wife.


    With his n in ce, he began to let his guard down around her, and proceeded to steer their conversations from business to some personal matters, like their hobbies and interesting family trivia.


    Melissa''s brows furrowed slightly. She was confused by n''s sudden and unexpected zeal.


    Even so, she was d to have secured a solution to the financing problem.


    Eventually, n said his farewells and left. Melissa finished her ss of champagne and thought she should freshen up before taking her leave as well. She was in the bathroom when Marcus suddenly barged in and locked the door behind him.


    Melissa froze. She hadn''t even seen him the entire time she was in the auction hall.


    Marcus looked at her through the mirror as he walked over and turned off the tap. ¡°Are you going to get n Scott to invest in your project? Why didn''t you consider my proposal?¡± Melissa broke eye contact and turned the tap on again.


    ¡°Do you really think that''s appropriate?¡± she asked through the sound of running water.


    Marcus turned to face her, his expression serious. ¡°Why the hell would it be inappropriate? There are no permanent allies or enemies in the business world, Melissa, only endless opportunities that you need to seize¡± She knew this, of course.

 Chapter 3130

    She ducked her head and tried to sound indifferent. ¡°I have no intention of mixing my personal life with my career¡± After a brief pause, Marcus tried again. ¡°You may not know this, but n and my mother... They are friends! And he is quite notorious for not having any boundaries when ites to public and private matters. It''s one of the biggest factors why hispany¡¯s growth is stunted.¡± There was an underlying meaning to his words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Staying silent for a while, Melissa raised her head and said in a low Voice, ¡°So, n has to ask you for advice in business?¡± As she walked past him to the door, Marcus grabbed her arm to stop her.


    ¡°My father wants to see Matthew. When is a convenient time for you? He thinks I''m mistreating you by letting you stay in that small apartment of yours¡± ¡°I''ll send him over on Saturday,¡± Melissa said in a hushed voice.


    Bears ¡°As for the house, Il exin the matter to him myself¡± All things considered, she really made an excellent ex. She was straightforward and rarely made any fuss.


    However, it irritated Marcus to no end.


    He wanted to say something else, but could not find the right words.


    He had no choice but to let her go.


    They crossed paths againter, this time in the parking lot.


    Melissa was walking to her car when she spotted Marcus¡¯ vehicle.


    She also noticed the beautiful, young woman in his backseat. If Melissa remembered correctly, the girl was the daughter of one of Marcus¡¯ elders.


    Melissa turned away and sighed to herself.


    So much for separating work and personal matters. Marcus himself had dated alot of beautiful women while working on the clock.


    On the drive home, Melissa rolled the window down to enjoy the night air.


    Aware of their whole situation, the driver cleared his throat and tried to


    Every time she saw Marcus, she would be reminded of the things she wanted to forget, all the sufferings she had endured in the past.


    Meanwhile, inside Marcus¡¯ car...

 Chapter 3131

    The woman leaned close to him, undeterred by his glum expression.


    She had schemed to be there, iming that her car had broken down before asking him to give her a ride home.


    Marcus hadn''t refused out of respect for her father, but he wasn''t expecting to be seen by Melissa, of all people.


    Not that he should be bothered by this ¡ª they had broken up, after all.


    The problem was, he did feel bothered. He was flustered and angry and evenalittle regretful.


    As soon as Melissa''s car disappeared in the distance, Marcus got out of the car and mmed the door closed behind him.


    He turned to his driver, instructing him to drive the girl home.


    Feeling aggrieved, she also got out of the car and demanded, ¡°Is it because of her?¡± Marcus stood tall and brooding in his ck suit.


    He lit a cigarette and took a couple of drags before asking, ¡°Her, who?¡± ¡°Melissa! From the Watson Group.


    I heard that she got her position through Mr. Watson''s help. She wouldn''t have been promoted so fast if there was nothing going on between them.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So, are you rejecting me because of her? You can''t possibly be unaware that I''m trying to pursue you. Do you honestly think that woman is worth more than I am?¡± She was shaking with emotion, and her tone turned aggressive with every word she spoke.


    Instead of answering her, Marcus put his cigarette out and got back inside the car. The girl tried to do the same, but he stopped her.


    ¡°She is the mother of my son,¡± he said, his tone icy. ¡°While you are a nobody to me. What made you think you can insult her to my face?¡± He pulled the door closed, forcing her to back away, and then snapped at Ross, ¡°Drive!¡± Ross had overheard every bit of their conversation, and couldn''t be more pleased with its result. Still, he wasn''t as cruel as his master. ¡°It may not be a good idea, Mr. Fowler.¡± he said as he started the engine. ¡°What if she runs into some hooligans if we leave her all by herself?¡±


    ¡°I don''t care!¡± Marcus nced at the rearview mirror and saw the girl stamping her feet, no doubt throwing a tantrum.


    Ross grinned. ¡°Well, it''s not her fault. This is on you, really, youdykiller.


    Despite being a father, you still have a flock of women constantly chasing after you. If I were Melissa, Id be furious, too.


    Ah, where are we headed, by the way?¡± Marcus clicked his tongue and leaned back in his seat. He didn''t care for Ross¡¯ words, either.


    He fiddled with his phone for a while before asking James out for a drink. It was cold, and it waste. James dragged himself out of bed and did not hesitate to give Marcus a piece of his mind. ¡°Look here, you may be single, but I have a wife and children to keep mepany in my nice, ¡®warm home. Seriously, if you weren''t helping with my business, I would never go out in the middle of the night just to drink and listen to your woes. Tell me, did you have another fight with Melissa? Why don''t you just go straight to her and ask her if she still loves you, huh? Be a man and beg on your knees!¡±

 Chapter 3132

    James¡¯ mockery almost made Marcus hang up in anger. But before he could end the call, James stopped him with an apology.


    Late that night, they met at a bar they frequented.


    They sat at one of the tables in the corner. Despite choosing a low-key ce, several women quickly took notice and sent flirtatious nces at them, with some going as far as osting them.


    Marcus was unimpressed and ignored every single one of them.


    James held a cigarette between their slender fingers, showing his ring.


    ¡°I''m married.¡± With a chuckle, the beauties left them alone.


    James narrowed his eyes and took a drag of the cigarette. As he slowly blew out smoke, he gently knocked on the table and said, ¡°Since you can''t get over her, your only option is to get her back.


    You''ve been together for so long. You just need to rekindle the feelings that are already there. Don''t forget, there are many other men pursuing Melissa even now. If she wanted to, she would have plenty of options.¡± Without saying a word, Marcus clinked his cup with James''s.


    James let out a sigh. ¡°And stop acting like you don''t care¡± The two drank until two in the morning. When they finished, James felt tired and drunk. He had work early the next day, so he left first.


    Marcus sat there for a moment, alone with his thoughts.


    Ross grew sleepy in the car.


    When Marcus sat in the car, Ross shivered and asked, ¡°Are we going back to your parents¡¯ now?¡± Marcus leaned back against his seat and answered, ¡°Let''s go back to my apartment.¡± Ross wiped his face, spunk up and drove.


    After a while, he said, ¡°No one uses that ce. Itd be perfect if Melissa moves in with your son. It''s near yourpany, so you would be able to have Lunch with them even on weekdays.¡± Marcus turned his head and stared at the night outside the window.


    Ross didn''t press the matter anymore.


    The car rolled to a stop in front of the apartment building. Marcus asked Ross to leave first, and then went upstairs.


    The apartment had been cleaned regrly. Everything looked the same as before.


    However, the ce had been vacant for a long time, so it seemed empty and deste.


    Marcus had drunk too much tonight, and he was starting to feel ufortable. Still, he did''t want to go to bed yet. A Lonesomeness.


    took hold of him as he thought about life. He had a thriving career, but what good did that do him? At the end of the day, he was still alone.


    He walked to the guest room.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3133

    Then, he sat on the edge of the bed andy down.


    The heating in the apartment was off, but Marcus didn''t want to get up and turn it on. Hey outstretched on the bed for a long time before taking something from his pocket.


    Itwas a diamond ring for Melissa.


    She had casually put it aside in the drawer when they broke up. He took it back and never told her.


    They didn''t need words to understand what it meant.


    Until now, Marcus had never regretted a single decision he had made in his life... But now he was just miserable. There were plenty of beautiful ¡®women surrounding him, but he had no interest in any of them.


    Now, he was lying on the bed, feeling hollow and dejected.


    His eyes were fixed on the diamond ring for a long time before gently putting it back into the drawer.


    Melissa...


    In the dark night, Marcus quietly stared at the ceiling.


    Thoughts came rushing into his head, his memories with Melissa filling his mind.


    Marcus couldn''t really say that he regretted nothing at that moment.


    The only thing he knew was that his chest was tight with the yearning to see her.


    Early in the morning, Melissa left home quietly and was about to go to thepany.


    As she was about to get in the car, she spotted a white Bentley parked nearby. The door to the driver''s seat was half-open, and a man''s leg stretched out from inside. From the gap in the opening, Melissa caught a glimpse of the pink decorative interior.


    No doubt about it. It was Marcus''s car.


    Melissa looked at the car for a while, and then decided to just ignore him. She opened the door and got in her own car to drive off.


    ¡°Melissa¡± Just then, Marcus called from the other vehicle. His voice was raspy from his hangover.


    Melissa froze for a moment, gently closing her car door and turning around to face him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Marcus got out of the car and came to her. He raised his hand, ncing at his watch. ¡°Its still early. How does breakfast sound? I know a good ce nearby. They make that sandwich you''re so fond of.¡± Melissa digested his words slowly.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    If her guess was right, he was here trying to salvage whatever was left from the wreck of their rtionship. But why? After everything that had happened, was getting back together still possible?

 Chapter 3134

    She answered tactfully, ¡°No, thank you.¡± But Marcus was already retrieving his wallet from the car. ¡°It''s still early.


    Keep mepany.¡± Melissa almostughed in her exasperation.


    At this moment, Julie came downstairs with the lovely Matthew. As soon as she came down, she heard them. She brightened at the sight of them and said, ¡°Matthew didn''t eat much earlier. With you here, Mr. Fowler, ''m sure Matthew would cheer up.¡± Marcus was always nice to his son.


    But now, he came here with another purpose. Picking up the little boy, he said, ¡°Let''s go. Would you like Mommy toe with us?¡± His strategy worked instantly. Marcus looked at Melissa and said in a clear voice, ¡°I want to eat breakfast with Mom and Dad.¡± Melissa got up early that morning. She could clear out in half an hour.


    She didn''t have the heart to refuse Matthew, so she silently locked the car.


    Not wanting to be the third wheel, Julie made up an excuse and left.


    It was another busy morning for the diner. White-cor workers and nearby residents made up most of the customers inside. The aroma of food and the low hum of chatter filled the space with life. Marcus, who was always dressed sharply in suits, was a little out of ce.


    Matthew sat beside his father obediently. Marcus¡¯ hangover was yet to subside, but he endured the throbbing in his head in favor of helping his son eat.


    He also took a few bites of his sandwich andmented, ¡°It''s alright, but it''s not as good as Julie''s¡± Melissa had ordered a soytte for herself and drank it slowly.


    ¡°You''ve barely tasted her cooking. Did you drinkst night and drive here?¡± Marcus smiled faintly.


    Matthew was visibly in a good mood today. He tugged at his father¡¯s arm to get his attention and said softly, ¡°Dad,st night, I got up to go to the bathroom. It was already three oclock, but Mommy was still working.


    Can''t you support me and Mom? If you do, she wouldn''t have to work so hard¡± Marcus knew that Matthew had learnt that line from some TV show again.


    He didn¡¯t answer but looked at Melissa. The dark circles under her eyes were still visible despite her make-up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Marcus said, ¡°You''re working too hard. Is that really necessary? You''ll wear yourself out if you keep that up.¡± Melissa didn''t want to talk about it in front of Matthew.


    Marcus knew that. Neither did he want to argue while they were with their son, so he held back and didn''t press when she ignored his question.


    After breakfast, Julie came and took Matthew away, and Marcus got into the passenger seat of Melissa''s car.

 Chapter 3135

    Melissa narrowed her eyes at him and said, ¡°I have to go to work!¡± Looking at her face, Marcus asked her softly, ¡°Is Albert that important to you? Is that why you''re working so hard for him?¡± She turned away.


    She sat straight and looked in front. After a long while, she said tly, ¡°I don''t know how you got to that conclusion, but whatever it is you''ve convinced yourself of, you''re wrong. ''m not doing this for Albert or for the Watson Group. I have a kid, and I have to put food on the table. I won''t be getting as much as I am now if I''m just taking things easy. A high sryes with a lot of responsibilities, too.¡± Bears When she finished, Melissa''s shoulders slumped, as if it had taken a lot for her to say all that out loud.


    Marcus¡¯ eyes softened, feeling guilty. ¡°Melissa...¡± he called.


    She turned away, not wanting him to see the tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°I know what you want,ing here at midnight, but... I don''t think it''s gonna work out between us.¡± She paused for a moment, letting her words sink in, and then said indifferently, ¡°You''ve always disliked my work. Then, you went and invited Violette into your house. You let any woman sit in your car because each one of them is just as receable as the next. They don''t mean anything to you. I''m scared, Marcus. One day, if you got upset, I''d be just like them to you. You''d flirt with other women to get back at me and push me away without a second thought.


    Don''t you get it? Id rather work myself to death than have to rely on you¡± After a long while, Marcus said softly, ¡°You do mind those women, don''t you?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Melissa said angrily, getting a catch in her throat. ¡°''m going to


    bete¡± This time, Marcus didn''t make things difficult for her. He exited the car without another word, and then closed the door. The next moment, Melissa was driving away.


    Loneliness lingered all over the space now that she was alone.


    They had parted ways with a firm resolve, but that didn''t mean that the separation didn''t affect her. She grieved the rtionship, but no matter how sad she was, she wouldn''t go back on her decision, especially when Marcus didn''t respect her. There would be no point in being with him again when they would just end up separatingter on.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Half an hourter, Melissa arrived at thepany.


    She had a lot of work to do. At 10 AM, she asked her secretary to make an appointment with n so they could discuss financing.


    Her secretary arranged things ording to her instructions.


    On the other side, n hung up and devised a n.


    It was true that Rena was an old friend, and she had helped him a lot.


    But after meeting Melissa, he grew to admire her and thought that she would be a good match for his son.


    He knew about her background, but that didn''t matter. So what if Melissa had a child. As far as he knew, she was still unmarried.


    And n really wanted her for a daughter-inw.


    He hesitated for a while, but ultimately decided to do things right and


    make things clear with Rena. He dialed her number and waited for her to pick up. When she did, he exined everything to her.


    The main point was that he wanted Melissa to marry his son.


    Rena was shocked. She almost couldn''t believe her own ears. ¡°n, are you sure about this?¡±

 Chapter 3136

    He chuckled. ¡°I think she would make a great wife! Melissa is capable, and my son is absorbed in his research. She can manage the family business in his ce. Don''t you think they''ll make for an excellent match?¡± Rena reminded him, ¡°She has a child with my son¡±


    That fact didn''t bother n one bit. ¡°Then I guess I''l gain a cute grandson after she marries my son. I''ve seen the boy''s photos. He''s adorable. Don''t worry, Mrs. Fowler. The boy will be treated as my own. If Melissa agrees, I would be willing to change hisst name to Scott.


    Matthew Scott. It has a nice ring to it, doesn''t it?¡± Rena hung up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Waylen, who had been listening to them, couldn''t help but curse, ¡°What a shameless person! Rena, you made a terrible mistake by introducing him to Melissa¡± There was no one more upset than Rena herself.


    She just wanted to help Melissa, but she had never foreseen n taking things this far.


    To make matters worse, n''s son was indeed an excellent prospect- handsome, well-mannered and from a good family. Thinking of her own arrogant son, Rena felt her temples throb with the beginnings of a headache.


    Coincidentally, Marcus arrived for a change of clothes.


    Rena eyed him as he entered, and then asked, ¡°Have you been


    drinking?¡± Marcus nodded. ¡°I had a drink with Jamesst night. Then I went to get breakfast with Matthew this morning¡± A mix ofplicated feelings filled her chest. ¡°Why didn''t you bring Matthew back here?¡± There was a pause before Marcus answered, ¡°I have to go to thepanyter¡± He was about to go upstairs when Waylen, unable to help himself, sneered at him. ¡°Your wife is going to be taken away by other men, and here you are still obsessed with that damned work. If you insist on being stubborn, i''l be toote for regret.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Marcus turned around and looked at his father.


    Waylen told him everything. ¡°n Scott. That''s what I''m talking about! He wants Melissa for his son. There are countless rich men in Duefron.


    You think you''re so special? There are many others who can do what you can and even better, especially when you''re not even putting up a fight¡± ¡°Melissa''s not that kind of woman,¡± Marcus argued.


    Rena cut in. ¡°If you know that, then why couldn''t you be more understanding when she went to Heron? You went as far as stealing her client and putting her in a tight spot. If she doesn''t work for the Watson Group and make up for it, she wouldn''t be able to survive here¡± Marcus listened quietly.


    It was Waylen who spoke next. ¡°We have to find a way to get her back.


    He dares go up against us? Teach him a lesson. That''s what you do best, right?¡± Waylen''s words were both praise and mockery.


    But Marcus was unaffected. Unbuttoning his shirt, he said indifferently, ¡°Good idea.¡± His response took Waylen aback.

 Chapter 3137

    Looking at his son, he turned to his wife and said, ¡°Is he really our son? Since when had he been so cold-blooded?¡± Rena sipped her tea and calmly answered, ¡°What did you expect?¡±


    Waylen gaped at her, speechless.


    After a while, Marcus went downstairs. After freshening up, he seemed more energetic, which made his father jealous. ¡°His youth makes me envious. It''s such a pity he''s wasting it away, with no wife beside him.¡± Marcus lowered his head, buttoning his jacket. ¡°I''l have one soon.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± With a faint smile, Marcus walked out. Ross was already waiting by the car.


    Melissa made an appointment with n tonight.


    Ateight in the evening, she arrived at the restaurant on time.


    However, when she opened the door, she was stunned.


    n and his secretary were there, along with a young man who was about thirty years old. He had a strong resemnce to n. He must be n''s son.


    Other than them, Thomas and Weldon were also there.


    If it had been in the past, she would have left immediately. Just because she didn''t have any contact with the Smith family didn''t mean that she didn''t mind what Weldon had done.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have been regarded as an illegitimate child.


    Above all, her mother wouldn''t have ended up the way she did.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her secretary whispered in her ear, ¡°This looks like a set-up.¡± Melissa stared at Weldon for a long time and said Lightly, ¡°Mr. Smith.


    What a surprise! And you''re here with your brother too.¡± After saying that, she walked in and sat down.


    n liked her very much. To his surprise, she was from the Smith family.


    Everyone knew how things had turned out for Vanessa. When Weldon came to n, n knew that the Smiths thought highly of Melissa.


    n immediately agreed to the alliance.


    If the Scotts and the Smiths were to unify by marriage, it would make for a powerful alliance.


    n smiled. ¡°Don''t be so distant. No one here is an outsider. Mr. Smith is your uncle, right? Oh, by the way, let me introduce you. This is my son, Jaime Scott¡± Right then and there, Melissa understood what was going on.


    She smiled and said, ¡°So this is your son. This project must really be important, seeing how you brought him for inspection. I''m ttered, Mr.


    Scott.¡±

 Chapter 3138

    She shifted the focus of the situation to entirely business-rted matters.


    n was stunned, but then inwardly smiled. He knew what she was doing, and instead of being offended, his admiration for her grew.


    Pouring her a ss of wine, he said, ¡°Not really. You''re both young.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    1 just thought the two of you would have a lot ofmon interests.¡± A faint smile appeared on Melissa''s lips. She guessed that the prospects about financing might not be a sure thing.


    If she wanted to get n''s investment, she would probably have to marry his son first.


    In the private room, tension subtly filled the air.


    Jaime, evidently fond of Melissa, silently offered her a ss of wine, his actions speaking volumes.


    n, observant of his son''s demeanor, wore a warm smile.


    ¡°It''s a special asion for us to be together. Let''s set aside business for the evening and simply enjoy our meal¡± he proposed, shifting his.


    attention to the Smith brothers with a yful nudge.


    ¡°It''s heartwarming to see the younger generation connecting so effortlessly!¡± Thomas offered a smile in response.


    Bears Even Weldon, the typically stoic head of the Smith family, disyed a rare hint of warmth.


    Over tea, Weldon''s gaze lingered on Melissa, his estranged daughter, noting her resemnce to her mother.


    Despite her delicate appearance, she had grown remarkablypetent, a transformation he silently credited to Albert''s influence.


    n, ever enthusiastic, chimed in again, ¡°The Japanese dishes here are exceptional! The salmon, sourced directly from the coast, is particrly


    fresh¡± Weldon, maintaining hisposure, nodded in agreement.


    The group unanimously concurred.


    Thus, n deferred to Jaime to oversee the meal arrangements. As Jaime gave instructions to a waiter, the room''s entrance was graced by a striking presence.


    Marcus, d in a bespoke suit, stood under the spotlight, his nobility unmistakable.


    Marcus¡¯ eyes quickly scanned the room, eventually settling on Jaime.


    Despite his inherent confidence, Jaime appeared somewhat disconcerted by theparison.


    ¡°What a party you have here!¡± Marcus announced, stepping inside with Sylvia, who offered Melissa a brief, polite smile.


    The atmosphere turned notably awkward.

 Chapter 3139

    n was the first to address the elephant in the room. Despite having his own ns for Melissa, he had made sure to notify Rena in advance.


    Yet, Marcus¡¯ direct approach caught him off guard.


    Assuming the role of the elder, n adopted a slightly patronizing tone.


    ¡°Marcus, fancy seeing you here. We''re simply enjoying a family dinner tonight, I''m afraid...


    ¡°A family dinner, you say?¡±


    Marcus inquired as he took a seat directly opposite Melissa, capturing her gaze with his own. ¡°If this is indeed a family gathering, it''s curious that Melissa''s preferences seem overlooked.


    Japanese cuisine isn''t to her taste; she''s fond of grilledmb chops.


    French-style, that is. Jaime, perhaps you could inquire if the kitchen prepares that dish.¡± He elegantly unfolded a pristine napkin before continuing with a smile, ¡°Melissa has developed quite the discerning pte during our time together¡± Sylvia, barely concealing her amusement, watched from behind him.


    The atmosphere shifted as the others processed his words.


    Melissa, present to seek investment from n and despite facing stim prospects, maintained herposure. ¡°Let''s proceed with the Japanese cuisine. ''m sure I can adapt,¡± she stated, her eyes briefly meeting Marcus¡¯ He returned her nce with a light smile. Despite Melissa''s resolve to distance herself from him, his allure was undeniable.


    She averted her eyes subtly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Marcus then turned to Thomas, injecting a hint of intrigue into the conversation. ¡°And why do you find yourselves at n''s... family dinner?


    Is there a budding romance between Vanessa and Jaime?¡± Thomas, caught mid-sip, nearly choked on his tea.


    Weldon''s patience waned.


    The histories between the Smith and Fowler families were marked by rivalry. A past conflict nearly ruined the Smiths, and although tensions had eased, the Fowlers had offered little support over the issue with Melissa.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Weldon dered firmly.


    Marcus nodded, seemingly relieved. ¡°That''s reassuring. I''ve always felt she and Jaime might not be the best match. Forcing such a connection could prove futile.¡± His words hung in the air, leaving room for interpretation.


    Weldon regarded the young Fowler leader with a newfound intensity, pondering his next move.


    Marcus¡¯ smile was telling, and Weldon''s gaze sharpened in response.


    It was clear to him that Marcus¡¯ behavior was driven by jealousy-a youthful trait that Weldon hadn''t anticipated would lead Marcus to openly support Melissa in such a manner.


    This developmentplicated Weldon''s hopes of reconciling with his daughter.


    As these thoughts swirled, the waiter served the Japanese dishes they ordered. Jaime, eager to make a good impression on Melissa,


    meticulously arranged the condiments for her. Marcus observed but didn''t intervene.

 Chapter 3140

    Melissa then politely refused his help. ¡°I can manage on my own.¡± Just like Marcus had pointed out, she wasn''t really a fan of Japanese cuisine and therefore ate with reservation, while Marcus, without hesitation, finished what she left behind. Melissa watched him, her feelings mixed. Given their past, wasn''t his action crossing a line? She knew that Marcus was no fan of Japanese food either.


    Jaime¡¯s disappointment was palpable, though his father offered a silent gesture of support.


    The dinner, now overshadowed by Marcus¡¯ presence, concluded sooner than expected.


    ¡®s Melissa faced a dilemma regarding n''s proposition.


    In the car, her secretary couldn''t hide her frustration. ¡°Shouldn''t we look for another investor? n''s demands are unreasonable; he wants too much!¡± Melissa remained silent for a moment before responding softly, ¡°After careful consideration, n remains our best option. We cannot afford to pass up this chance.¡± The secretary expressed doubt, prompting Melissa to exin further.


    ¡°n recognizes the project''s value. His sess in amassing a billion- dor fortune is no small feat; he wouldn''t let personal matters interfere. For the project''s future financial gains alone, he would likely stick to it¡± The secretary expressed admiration, ¡°Miss Brown, your dedication is remarkable!¡± Just as they were about to drive away, Thomas made an unexpected appearance, forgoing formalities to open the car door. ¡°Join me for a cup of tea, just the two of us,¡± he proposed to Melissa, who nced up at him, leaving the secretary momentarily speechless.


    Melissa then responded with a quiet, ¡°Okay.¡± She had hoped to keep her distance from the Smith family, yet their insistence, now seemingly in coboration with n,pelled her to seek rity on certain matters.


    Exiting the car, she followed Thomas into the club''s grand lobby.


    Marcus was there, appearing slightly unsettled from his drink, lounging on a sofa. At the sound of their approach, Likely recognizing Melissa''s footsteps, he opened his eyes.


    Thomas, respecting Marcus¡¯ status, approached him with humility.


    ¡°Marcus, I''l be taking Melissa for tea. We won''t be long,¡± he exined, his tone respectful.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Melissa remained silent, observing the exchange.


    Marcus offered a mild smile in response. ¡°Of course.¡± Thomas gestured to Melissa, ¡°Let''s proceed.¡± They navigated through the club to a more opulent private room, where Weldon was seated, steeped in thought over his tea.


    Upon their entry, Thomas announced softly, ¡°Weldon, Melissa has arrived¡± Weldon lifted his gaze to meet Melissa''s, his look filled with a mixture of remorse and longing that he hadn''t shown earlier. It was as if Melissa''s presence brought someone else to his mind.

 Chapter 3141

    Melissa met his gaze without faltering.


    After a moment, Weldon''s voice, rough with emotion, broke the silence.


    ¡°You bear such a striking resemnce to your mother... Please, take a seat.¡± As Melissa seated herself across from him, Weldonpsed into memories of her mother, recalling


    their first meeting with a tenderness that contrasted sharply with his usual demeanor. ¡°When I first encountered her, she seemed like a gentle force, unexpectedly entering my life. You remind me of her, eliciting a simr sense of empathy.¡± Perhaps thebination of his authoritative position and vast influence lent a tone of regret to his reflections on past romances.


    Bears However, for Melissa, these musings rang with unmistakable irony.


    Melissa held back her emotions. ¡°Yet, you deceived her. You led her to believe you were unmarried, without a wife waiting at home. So, at just 20, she chose to follow you, a man on the verge of 40.¡± Weldon let out a soft sigh. ¡°I did love her, truly¡± Melissa''s response was edged with scorn. ¡°Your so-called love was nothing but a profound mistake. Perhaps there was love at the start.


    However, when she became pregnant with your child, when she became a threat to your family, you discarded her like something worthless.


    Are you aware of the hardships she faced giving birth alone? Can you even imagine the pain she endured afterward, or the struggle of the child she raised on her own? You know nothing. You remain oblivious, wallowing in self-pity only when it suits you¡± Her voice faltered slightly. ¡°Had I been given the chance for a normal


    family, Marcus and I wouldn''t have had to break up in the first ce.


    And now, you presume to act as a concerned father? Don''t you find pointless?¡± Weldon asked quietly, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°I don''t,¡± Melissa replied, her voice steady. ¡°It''s my mother who had every reason to. You betrayed her trust, and she carried that betrayal to her grave. Now, with no ties binding us, I wish for no further contact. I refuse to bear the Smith name.¡± Weldon''sughter broke the heavy silence.


    He regarded Melissa intently. ¡°You stillck understanding. Whether it''s marrying into the Scott or the Fowler family, do you really believe you can secure such a match without significant support?¡± Melissa realized their worlds were irreconcbly different and there was nothing more to talk about.


    Rising to her feet, she stated inly, ¡°Such aspirations hold no appeal for me. A home, a ce to rest, a simple meal... A simple life is all seek.¡± With those final words, she departed, leaving the conversation behind.


    They spoke no further of her mother.


    As Melissa reached for the door, Weldon called out with a heavy tone, ¡°You''lle to regret this. Melissa, I''m sincere in wanting to make amends. Just call me Dad and everything will be alright¡±


    Melissa halted, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I... don''t have a father.¡± With those words, she exited.


    Behind her, the sound of teacups shattering echoed, a testament to the conversations impact.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3142

    Yet, Melissa moved on, unaffected.


    Thomas attempted to offer sce. ¡°These things take time. Perhaps what''s needed is a period of adjustment.¡± Weldon, frustration evident, gestured towards the exit. ¡°Three years have passed, and yet she remains unchanged! Her perspective is as limited as her mother¡¯s. What harm is there in being a mistress?


    Why stir up drama, using me of deceit ¡ª" Thomas cut him off, ¡°But the deceit was real¡± Left without a response, Weldon fell silent.


    Melissa stepped into the night alone, her spirits lower than before.


    Marcus, now appearing moreposed, was still in the lobby.


    ¡®s Upon noticing Melissa, he stood and offered, ¡°Let me give you a lift¡± Melissa gently refused, ¡°Apany car is waiting for me out there.¡± Under the glow of the streetlights, Marcus¡¯ features were striking.


    ¡°I''ve asked your driver to depart earlier¡± ¡°Marcus... you..." With a soft smile, Marcus ced his coat over her shoulders, suggesting, ¡°Think of it as a walk for digestion. Besides, the Japanese cuisine tonight was disappointing.¡± Perhaps in need ofpanionship, Melissa found herself epting his offer.


    The club was situated near a river, the night view Lending a serene backdrop to their silent promenade. Marcus, a cigarette between his lips, nced at her to gauge if she minded.


    Melissa offered a slight smile in response.


    Marcus lit his cigarette, the smoke curling into the night air.


    Leaning against the railing, he broached the subject of n''s son.


    ¡°What are your thoughts on him?¡±


    Melissa adjusted the coat draped around her, the fabric carrying the distinct aroma of tobo as well as Marcus¡¯ cologne. As her cheek grazed the cor, a subtle expression of longing emerged...


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus regarded her in silence, taking in her delicate features, the fairness of her skin, and the grace of her neck.


    He softly uttered her name, ¡°Melissa.¡± Melissa gave a gentle ¡°Hmm¡± in response, turning towards him to inquire, ¡°Why did youe here today?¡± Marcus chose not to answer directly.

 Chapter 3143

    Instead, he simply watched her, noting how vulnerable yet pretty she looked wrapped in his coat.


    After a moment, he moved closer, his hands finding their way inside the coat as he leaned in, their foreheads touching. His voice, soft and slightly rough, broke the silence. ¡°Is the coat keeping you warm? You seem quite fond of it¡± His hands gently circled her waist, the touch light through the fabric of her shirt.


    Viflen Melissa instinctively lean¨¦d back, he drew her closer again.


    In that moment, Melissa acknowledged the turmoil within her.


    Maybe it was her clouded mood or the lingering effects of the alcohol, but she found herself willing to surrender to the moment.


    Their ki*s was fervent, a dance of lips and breath.


    Marcus¡¯ voice was low as he looked into her eyes. ¡°What''s next for us?¡± Their understanding of one another''s intentions, shaped by their shared history, needed no words. Melissa, without hesitation, embraced him, her voice a whisper, ¡°Let''s find somewhere private.¡± ¡°Are you certain?¡± Marcus sealed their intentions with another prolonged ki''s, offering Melissa a moment to reconsider.


    ¡®s But tonight, Melissa sought sce in indulgence, never once asking him to halt their advance. Together, they made their way to a nearby luxury hotel, Melissa''s form nestled against Marcus, concealed by the swath of his coat.


    The receptionist, curious, tried to glimpse the woman by Marcus¡¯ side.


    Yet, Marcus shielded her from view.


    With the room key in hand, they entered the elevator, the tension


    palpable despite their mutual consent. Melissa rested her head on his shoulder, her breaths shallow.


    Marcus, disying a gentleness that was rare for him, inquired softly, ¡°Should we head to my apartment or return to the vi?¡± Melissa, her resolve clear, brushed a lock of hair from her face and murmured, ¡°Let''s stay here¡± No further words were exchanged as Marcus tenderly ki*sed her cheek.


    The elevator reached their floor.


    Marcus, supporting Melissa, navigated to their room. Upon unlocking the door, his earlier fervor gave way to caution. ¡°Do you need to check in with Julie? ''m going to shower first¡± Melissa agreed, watching him retreat to the bathroom.


    Once alone, she reached for her phone to call Julie, crafting a tale of unexpected work demands instead of revealing her true whereabouts.


    Julie''s voice wasden with worry, advising Melissa to prioritize her well- being.


    A flush crept over Melissa''s cheeks at her friend''s concern.


    Marcus reappeared at the moment, noting the absence of a bathrobe.


    ¡°It looks like we''re short on bathrobes. I''ll contact the front desk.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 3144

    Marcus¡¯ voice over the phone caught Julie off guard.


    So, Melissa was with him! Melissa couldn''t offer much exnation, simply replying, ¡°Ran into a social engagement.¡±


    Having been there, Julie understood more than Melissa realized.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''l take care of Matthew. You two have a good chat!¡± After the call ended, Melissa found herself drifting for a moment.


    Marcus¡¯ arms enveloped her from behind, his lips brushing against her neck as he softly asked, ¡°Having second thoughts?¡± Gently gripping her phone, Melissa took a moment to collect herself before responding lightly, ¡°Weren''t you going to call the front desk?¡± Marcus sidestepped her question, his touch lingering on her waist as he murmured, ¡°Shall we shower together?¡± But Melissa pushed him.


    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Marcus couldn''t help but chuckle lightly, unable to restrain himself.


    ¡°You''ve be more prudent than before.¡± he remarked with a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Their conversation was unguarded now, fueled by a bit of alcohol. Any pretense between them had dissipated entirely.


    Their conversation had taken on a decidedly flirtatious tone.


    He embraced her tightly, nting ki*ses along her neck and corbone, his warm breath tickling her ear as he whispered, ¡°A ki*s used to be all it


    took to overwhelm you.¡± Melissa enveloped him in a tight embrace, her arms winding around his neck.


    Her long hair cascaded down, framing her delicate face, which glowed softly in the dim light. Her voice, tinged with raspiness, broke the silence. ¡°So, are you going to take that shower or not?¡± Marcus continued to ki*s her fervently, his hand gently tracing her slim waist. Though he remained silent, his dark eyes spoke volumes, filled with the possessive desire of a man for his woman.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Finally, he went to shower while Melissa called for an extra bathrobe from the front desk.


    When Marcus returned, Melissa was engrossed in her phone, attending ¡®to work matters.


    Barefoot, he approached her from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Don''t be a buzzkill.¡± Melissa turned her head to meet his lips in a ki*s. After a lingering exchange, she murmured softly, ¡°I thought you were showering!¡±

 Chapter 3145

    Melissa turned her head to meet his lips in a kis.


    Their meeting was very intense, possibly because they had both been alone for too long or because of all that they had been through together.


    Melissa found herself surprisingly cooperative, swept up in the moment.


    When Marcus sought her affection, she willingly obliged, wrapping her arms around his neck, her eyes and brows ame with passion.


    asionally, she took the initiative to ki*s him...


    ¡°Melissa, you''ve never been like this before,¡± Marcus murmured, his voice tinged with surprise.


    Her cheek rested against his shoulder as she replied, ¡°Do you like it?" At that moment, Marcus experienced a sensation he had never felt before, as if his blood was flowing in reverse. It overwhelmed him to the point where he did something he had never done before. Holding Melissa''s slender waist tightly, he uttered a crude word in the midst of the exquisite sensation.


    ¡°You Little slut... my pretty little slut! Mine!¡± Melissa, undeterred, wrapped her arms around him, pressing seductively against his shoulder.


    Everything felt chaotic, and even in hindsight, neither dared to meet the other''s gaze...


    In the early morning, Melissa awoke to find herself alone in bed.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Though her body felt slightly sore, it was afortable soreness.


    The morning light gently filtered into the room, casting a soft, golden glow that was infinitely beautiful.


    Across the room, Marcus stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, engrossed in a phone call with Sylvia.


    ¡°Cancel the 10 am. meeting, reschedule it for tomorrow... Nothing else changes.¡± After hanging up, he turned to see Melissa awake, hugging the duvet and somewhat dazed against the headboard.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Marcus walked over, gently ruffling her fluffy ck hair. ¡°Hungry? Ill call room service,¡± he offered warmly.


    After a moment''s consideration, she replied, ¡°I want a light breakfast.¡± Marcus chuckled quietly as he took a seat next to the spacious bed, reaching for the phone to dial the front desk. All the while, he maintained hisforting embrace around her shoulder, gently stroking it with his hand.


    Even after cing the order, a warmth lingered in Marcus¡¯ heart, prompting him to desire to savor the moment a while longer.


    Melissa gently pushed his shoulder away. ¡°I''l take a shower¡± In good spirits, Marcus shrugged off any concerns, saying, ¡°Alright, just make it quick. Your blood sugar may drop since you haven''t had breakfast!¡± Picking up the bath towel at the foot of the bed, Melissa wrapped herself init.

 Chapter 3146

    Unable to resist, Marcus enveloped her from behind, murmuring tender words that lovers often share. ¡°You were absolutely irresistiblest night¡±


    Melissa offered a faint smile, but as she showered, her thoughts turned introspective. The steam fogged up the ss, and she lightly tapped her head.


    The temptation of men had a way of leading one astray, Melissa thought.


    Impulse seemed like the devil''s ything.


    Hdl had she felt so hollowst fight, surrendering so easily to Marcus ¡°allure? His motives were evident, yet Melissa harbored no wish to reconcile or begin anew. They


    really shouldn''t have had sex! After lingering in the bathroom, she emerged, wrapped in a soft white bathrobe, looking irresistibly tempting.


    Breakfast had already been delivered, and Marcus sat at the dining table, casually flipping through the newspaper handed to him by the waiter. The front-page headline caught his attention. It was about the CEO of Fowler Group spending the night with an unidentified woman.


    The photo depicted them in the hotel lobby, Melissa draped in his coat, her face shielded from view by his protective stance.


    As Melissa joined him at the table, her eyes fell upon the news.


    Marcus nced up, attempting to gauge her reaction. After a moment, he set the newspaper aside, intertwining his fingers. With a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Do you want to make our rtionship official?¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± Melissa pretended ignorance as she took the newspaper, scanning its contents before nonchntly remarking, ¡°Scandals are merely scandals, after all. My face isn''t even in the photo.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But Marcus persisted.


    Despite being a little slow regarding matters of the heart, he was notpletely oblivious, especially when it came to Melissa.


    While she had been proactive the night before, this morning, alongside herpliance, there was a noticeable distance.


    It was clear she had no intention of acknowledging what had happened between themst night.


    ¡°We''ve slept together. There should be some sense of responsibility.¡± Marcus pressed, his tone firm.


    Melissa took a sip of her milk, maintaining herposure as she replied with a smile, ¡°I don''t need you to be responsible for me. We''re both adults here, no need for such melodrama.¡± Marcus¡¯ smile, however, held a cold edge.


    He enunciated each word deliberately, ¡°l mean, you should¡± take responsibility for met¡± After the eventful night, Melissa didn''t feel inclined to argue with him.


    She took a sip of milk to alleviate any tension before acknowledging, ¡°You did exert a lot of effortst night, I''l give you that. Ill whip up something nice to help replenish your strength.¡±

 Chapter 3147

    Her words left no room for misunderstanding.


    To her, the events ofst night were nothing more than a _ one-time urrence, If it weren''t for their child, it would have been akin to a one-night stand between consenting adults. Marcus reclined in his chair, observing her silently for a moment.


    Even now, his body still desired her.


    But, beneath it simmered genuine anger.


    ¡®s ¡°Are you saying Last night was an ident?¡± he challenged, his voice tinged with bitterness.


    Melissa hummed lightly.


    Ever the voice of reason, she added softly, ¡°Marcus, sharing a bed once won''t resolve our issues¡± Last night... truly meant nothing.¡± His bitterugh hung in the air as he rose from his seat, walking up behind her and whispering in her ear, ¡°What about sleeping together a few more times then?¡± Melissa wanted to say there would be no next time.


    But he let go of her.


    Despite his anger, Marcus retained hisposure, finishing breakfast alongside her before dialing Sylvia to arrange for a car. He nced at Melissa as he spoke into the phone. ¡°Yes, ''m with Melissa. Bring over a set of clothes for her.¡± Marcus instructed Sylvia. ¡°Hers are too wrinkled to wear¡± Frustrated, Melissa threw a pillow at him.


    How shameless could he be? Was this his idea of retaliation? On the other end of the line, Sylvia hung up the phone, pondering Marcus


    ¡°mood from the previous night. Was he happy or unhappy? Half an hourter, Sylvia arrived with two sets of clothes.


    Marcus and Melissa changed before heading downstairs. She was ready to hail a cab, but Marcus surprised her by opening the car door. ¡°Get in! ll take you to thepany.¡± Melissa nced up at Marcus¡¯ expressionless face, noting that his demeanor still betrayed lingering anger.


    Yet, Melissa sensed a change in him.


    In the past, he would have turned up his nose and walked away with pride.


    Melissa felt her heart soften slightly as she hummed in agreement and settled into the backseat, Marcus following suit.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sylvia couldn''t contain herughter as she sat beside Ross.

 Chapter 3148

    In the rear of the car, Marcus and Melissa sat in silence as Sylvia conversed with Ross about the weather. ¡°Looks like we''re approaching thunderstorm season. The weather can be quite


    unpredictable, sunny one momeht and pouring rain the next.¡± Sylvia smiled in agreement. ¡°Isn''t that the truth!¡± Ross offered his advice, saying, ¡°That''s why it''s essential to check the weather forecast before heading out, unless you want to end up soaked! Getting drenched can easily lead to sickness, and when you''re under the weather, you''re bound to feel grumpy and look as sour as my wife going through menopause. So annoying!¡± Sylvia fell silent, slightly ufortable with Ross¡¯ choice of words.


    Theposed young CEO, Marcus, calmly suggested, ¡°The transportation department could greatly benefit from someone like Ross¡± Ross immediately closed his mouth! In approximately 1@ minutes, they reached the entrance of Watson Group.


    Marcus made no move to open the door for Melissa.


    She was familiar with his temperament.


    Years had gone by, yet bing a father hadn''t altered him in the slightest.


    Melissa bowed her head slightly. ¡°This is me. Thank you, Mr. Fowler¡± Without looking at her, Marcus made a blunt remark. ¡°Are you thanking me for fulfilling your physical needsst night?¡± Melissa felt a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    Ross and Sylvia, being familiar with Marcus¡¯ ways, pretended not to hear the exchange.


    The car door closed.


    Sylvia sighed softly. ¡°Mr. Fowler, by doing this...¡± Marcus patted his leg. ¡°I''m furious!¡± Despite Marcus¡¯ deration, Sylvia couldn''t help but chuckle. There was something oddly sweet in his anger.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Indeed, Marcus was truly angry.


    As delightful as his night together with Melissa had been, the morning brought an equal measure of disappointment.


    The atmosphere during the morning meeting at Fowler Group was tense, with shareholders barely daring to make a sound.


    In the afternoon, Marcus received a call from his father, Waylen, who, after teasing his son bluntly, inquired softly, ¡°Marcus, how are things.


    between you and Melissa?¡± Marcus¡¯ tone remained indifferent. ¡°It''s what it is."

 Chapter 3149

    Waylen had seen the newspaper and surmised from his son''s grumpy tone that they had slept together, but Melissa hadn''t acknowledged their rtionship afterward.


    The father experienced a mix of satisfaction and slight offense.


    Marcus was really useless in matters of love and rtionships!


    Marcus didn''t have time for this, ending the call abruptly before Sylvia entered to announce, ¡°Mr. Fowler, Miss Finch is here! Looks like she brought you some... sweet treats.¡± Violette? Marcus frowned. ¡°Tell her I don''t like sweets.¡± Sylvia was about to head out and ry the message but stopped when Marcus changed his mind. ¡°Never mind, let her in!¡± Sylvia was taken aback by Marcus¡¯ sudden shift.


    Summoning her courage, she said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, I know you might be feeling a bit down, but...¡± Interrupting her, Marcus focused on his documents. ¡°What are you thinking? Just let her in¡± Sylvia went to call Violette.


    When she arrived, Violette, dressed in a demure and sweet dress, presented the treats with a gentle smile. They weren''t the extravagant desserts, but slices of a simple pie.


    ¡°Marcus, I know you love these.¡± Violette said sweetly as she arranged the treats on the table,ying out the treats as if nning a pic.


    The newspaper from this morning instilled a sense of crisis within the Finch family.


    Though the woman who spent the night with Marcus remained unidentified, everyone assumed it was Melissa.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Despite her concerns, Violette desperately wished to be Marcus¡¯ wife.


    Wiping away her tears, Violette approached Marcus with a facade of happiness.


    Setting aside his paperwork, Marcus observed the sweets, realizing that Violette must have looked into him and assumed he liked such treats.


    However, he recalled that he had only indulged in them that time in that simple cafe because he was with Melissa.


    Years had passed, and Marcus no longer indulged in these desserts with Melissa. Instead, his craving had shifted to the passionate activities of the previous night. Violette, however, remained oblivious to this.


    Marcus toyed with the sweet treats but ultimately settled beside Violette.


    Finally, he spoke. ¡°I like Melissa.¡± Violette couldn''t maintain herposure any longer, her eyes.


    reddening.


    ¡°But you broke up with her, didn''t you? You even had me visit your home several times.¡±

 Chapter 3150

    ¡°That was your parents asking me for favors!¡± Marcus retorted firmly.


    Violette''s lips trembled. ¡°You dare say you didn''t use me to make Melissa jealous?¡± Marcus regarded her calmly before offering a faint smile.


    ¡°You know I used you to provoke her, why still hold onto it? These... I never actually liked them, but Melissa did years ago! Violette, find someone else to love.¡±


    H¨¦ paused, contemting his n¨¦xt words, words he had never spoken to Melissa before.


    ¡°I''ve found my match in her in this lifetime,¡± he admitted.


    Violette cried out loud, her emotions overwhelming her.


    Marcus remained patient, allowing her to cry until she had exhausted herself.


    ¡°Go home, and don''te back! It''s better for you, and... Melissa really doesn''t appreciate me provoking her like this.¡± Despite his anger towards her, Marcus was willing to change for Melissa.


    At the core of it all, his actions were driven by love.


    Violette, ovee with emotion like a child whose favorite toy had been taken away, swept the treats onto the floor, tears streaming down her face as she used him.


    Marcus remained unfazed, realizing that he felt too lenient towards her because he didn''t truly care for her. Her emotional outbursts didn¡¯t affect him.


    Once Violette calmed down, Sylvia escorted her away.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As Sylvia returned to Marcus¡¯ office, he positioned himself by the floor- to ceiling window and directed, ¡°Arrange for the carpet to be reced¡± Marcus shook his head, his thoughts consumed by the events of the day.


    Sylvia offered aforting smile. ¡°It''s normal for a young girl to be a bit willful¡± Suddenly, Marcus found himself thinking of Melissa. Had she ever had


    the opportunity to express her emotions freely, to throw a tantrum when she was sad or angry? He imagined her living a restrained life, always holding back.


    As the workers reced the carpet, Marcus continued to mull over his thoughts.


    He didn''t reach out to Melissa all day, pondering the idea of giving her the space to grow and make her own decisions, much like what Albert did. Perhaps by granting her the freedom to choose, she might reconsider and love him again.


    After all, their night together meant more to him than just a one-night stand.


    Keeping his thoughts to himself, Marcus refrained from contacting Melissa.


    However, when she returned home from work, she was surprised to find the man she had spent the night with helping Julie cook in the kitchen.

 Chapter 3151

    Frozen in the doorway, Melissa forgot to change her shoes as she observed the scene.


    Julie spotted her and weed her with a smile. ¡°Mr. Fowler arrived early and has been lending a hand in the kitchen. Can you imagine? A CEO helping me cook! Wash your hands and go check on Matthew. He''s asleep. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Marcus smiled warmly, addressing Julie, ¡°You can just call me Marcus¡±


    Julie hesitated, feeling unsure about using such an intimate form of address given Marcus¡¯ prestigious status.


    Marcus didn''t insist.


    Turning to Melissa, he seemed at ease. ¡°Matthew yed until he wore himself out! I''l bathe him when he wakes up, and then I''l head out. Is that alright?¡± Marcus had a sensible request, so Melissa couldn''t say no.


    They just had sexst night, though.


    And that left her feeling kind of awkward.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Putting on her indoor shoes, Melissa headed for the bedroom. ¡°I''l go check on Matthew,¡± she said.


    Passing the dining table, she avoided eye contact with Marcus.


    Inside the bedroom, she realized her heart was racing with anxiety.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was out cold asleep on the bed.


    Sitting beside him, Melissa started to rx a little.


    Then, Marcus opened the door and barged in.


    Melissa wanted to speak up but stayed quiet, fearing another argument.


    She did not want this especially in front of Julie and Matthew.


    Marcus approached her.


    He leaned in close, almost touching her. But instead, he gently stroked Matthew''s face.


    asionally, his slender fingers would brush against hers.


    Surprised, Melissa thought about pulling away.


    But Marcus didn''t resist. Whispering in her ear, he said, ¡°Last night was fun, right? Why are you looking so timid now?¡± Melissa was speechless. ¡°And you definitely weren''t shyst night!¡± Marcus added.


    Instantly, Melissa blushed.


    She wasn''t backing down. ¡°It was just a one night thing; adults do it all the time! Right, Mr. Fowler?¡± she shot back.

 Chapter 3152

    To her surprise, Marcus agreed, ¡°You''re spot on! I miss it already¡± Getting closer, Marcus breathed by her ear, saying boldly, ¡°Adults satisfying their needs, it''s natural. Don''t you think?¡±


    His frankness caught Melissa off guard.


    She scoffed, ¡°Well see about that!¡± She expected Marcus to get mad.


    But he remained cool. Stepping back, he said, ¡°I''m at your service anytime, Miss Brown!¡± Melissa was speechless. ¡°You''re indeed not like before; you''re less thirsty now,¡± Marcus added.


    That ticked her off, so she hurled a pillow at him.


    Marcus effortlessly caught it, Locking eyes with her.


    Ignoring him, Melissa turned away.


    Setting the pillow down, Marcus backed off. Julie interrupted, saying dinner was ready. Melissa hesitated, wanting to stay with Matthew.


    Marcus reassured her, ¡°He''s out cold. Let''s eat first. Matthew''s fine.¡± Exiting the room, Melissa felt dizzy.


    She expected Marcus to be in a foul mood after their spat.


    So why was he still here, even joining for dinner? Julie was thrilled Marcus stuck around for dinner.


    She bustled around, serving soup and dishes. She even singled out a juicymb chop for Marcus.


    Marcus nced at Melissa, and then told Julie with a grin, ¡°Feeling a bit worn outtely. Lamb chop''s just what I need!¡± Julie chimed in, ¡°Absolutely! Winter or spring,mb''s always a greatProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    choice! Mr. Fowler, please do enjoy it!¡± Marcus smiled back. ¡°Thanks, Julie. You''re too kind.¡± Julie beamed. As a married woman, she could sense Marcus still had feelings for Melissa. She''d thought they split but now, maybe there was hope.


    Meanwhile, Melissa stayedposed.


    After dinner, Matthew was still out, nearing nine o''clock.

 Chapter 3153

    Melissa sat on the couch, working on herptop. She nced at Marcus who was engrossed in a cartoon on TV.


    She gently reminded him, ¡°It''s gettingte. You should head out¡± Without hesitation, Marcus checked on Matthew once more before leaving. He grabbed his coat, ready to go. But Melissa stopped him, ¡°I have something to discuss. Meet me downstairs.¡± While Melissa changed her shoes, Marcus headed downstairs first.


    As she joined him, Marcus leaned against the car, puffing on a cigarette.


    He looked tall and fit, his coat tossed aside, rocking a dark gray shirt and casual pants, giving off some serious sexy vibes.


    In the dim light, he squinted at her. ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± he asked.


    Melissa subconsciously tightened her coat. After a moment''s pause, she said, ¡°Could you visit Matthew on weekends? Or you call in advance and I''l send him to your ce?¡± With a smirk, Marcus replied, ¡°You don''t want me here too often? Scared Ill get in your way?¡± Melissa didn''t want to argue.


    So she relented, ¡°Fine,e whenever. Happy now?¡± Marcus stubbed out his cigarette, opened the car door to get in. Melissa couldn''t help asking, ¡°What the hell do you really want, Marcus?¡± With a thoughtful look, Marcus held the door. ¡°You really don''t know?¡± he countered.


    Then, with a pause, he added, ¡°I really enjoyedst night, Melissa." With that, he hopped in the car and drove off.


    Melissa lingered outside for a moment. Matthew was still asleep when she returned.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sitting beside her, Julie spoke softly. ¡°I think Mr. Fowler''s still into you.


    But if he wants to reconcile, make sure he¡¯s not seeing someone else.


    Did he break up with his girlfriend, that Finch girl?¡±


    Melissa shook her head. ¡°How could I possibly know?¡± After a brief silence, she added, ¡°I haven''t had time to think about the future. Marcus and I.¡± Melissa wanted to exin that she and Marcus weren''t meant to be together but Julie already knew what had gone downst night, so she paused.


    Julie, of course, understood Melissa''s dilemma.


    She gave Melissa''s hand a gentle pat and said with a smile, ¡°Its all up to you! Oh, by the way, Shawn''s been on a rolltely. The person who helped him out before thinks highly of him. Today, Shawn just locked down another project that''s going to rake in big bucks. He''s saying it could bring in seven figures... It might be stretching the truth a bit, but it''s still a major deal¡± After a few more questions to know the situation better, Melissa felt genuinely happy for Shawn.

 Chapter 3154

    Meanwhile, she''d expected Marcus to bug her for a while longer. But to her surprise, he didn''t show up over the next few days. Slowly, he slipped from her mind as she focused on work.


    Her main goal now was securing the investment. Two dayster, Melissa was about to call n.


    But before she could dial, Jaime showed up out of the blue.


    Melissa''s assistant went into her office and whispered, ¡°Miss Brown, you have a visitor. He says his name is Scott and wants to take you out for a meal¡± A Scott? Melissa pondered a moment, and then realized who her visitor was. She set aside her folder and said, ¡°Show him to the reception room. I''ll be there shortly¡± The assistant nodded and left.


    Melissa quickly searched Jaime''s info online, preparing herself for the meeting. Sure enough, it was n''s son waiting in the reception area.


    He''d ditched the formal wear this time, making him seem even younger than before.


    With a professional smile, Melissa greeted him. ¡°Mr. Scott, pleasure to have you here. But why no heads-up?¡± Jaime stood up, responding with a faint smile. I didn''t want to risk you avoiding me with an appointment.¡± He skipped the formalities, talking to Melissa like an old friend, which felt pretty chill-maybe even a little too much.


    Melissa smiled back. ¡°No way! You and your dad are VIPs at Waston Group.


    Anytime you swing by, it''s an honor¡± ¡®s Seeing Melissa dodging the topic, Jaime got down to business.


    Ina soft tone, he said, ¡°Melissa, I''m not here for work, or to represent myN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    dad. I just want to take you out for dinner, as friends. So, can we skip the business talk?¡± Internally, Melissa cursed, ¡°Ugh! Even if you''re not working for n, you''re still his kid!¡± But on the surface, she stayed cool. ¡°Sounds good! How about that nice spot across the street?¡± she suggested.


    Jaime happily agreed with a nod.


    Half an hourter, Melissa arrived at the restaurant. Jaime had already ordered food for them. Melissa was dressed in a suit, catching his eye for a moment.


    She looked sharp, but he thought it was too formal for a date.


    As Melissa sat down, the waiter started bringing out the dishes.


    Jaime had ordered up big time ¡ª all specialties of the house. Melissa seemed to be enjoying them all.


    As Melissa dug into her meal, Jaime refilled her ss of water. ¡°I didn''t expect you were into spicy food,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°These dishes remind me of home. I grew up having lots of spicy food,¡±

 Chapter 3155

    Melissa replied with a faint smile.


    Jaime cautiously asked, ¡°What about the Smith family...¡±


    Jaime had a crush on Melissa but he also had his own concerns. If Melissa could take over the Smith family, then marrying her would be an even better deal for him.


    As soon as Jaime mentioned the Smith family, Melissa felt disgusted.


    But she kept her cool. ¡°I have nothing to do with them,¡± she said calmly.


    Jaime was taken aback, unsure how to respond.


    Seizing the moment, Melissa made it clear. ¡°I appreciate your interest, Mr Scott. But I''m not looking to tie the knot or get involved romantically right now. So, aside from business, there''s not much else for us to discuss¡± Hearing that, Jaime felt awkward.


    Taking a sip of his water, he tried another angle. ¡°Aren''t you worried that rejecting me will affect Waston Group''s financing?¡± ¡°I work for Waston Group. I do my best and they pay me for it. It is that simple,¡± Melissa replied firmly.


    Jaime nodded with a tight smile.


    Not ready to give up, he pushed, ¡°What about Marcus? Are you still into him?¡± Melissa kept it brief. ¡°That''s my personal business, not yours.¡± Her expression was stern.


    ¡®s Throughout the encounter, Melissa maintained a bnce between confidence and restraint.


    Jaime realized there was no room to negotiate. Disappointed but still fond of Melissa, he sighed. ¡°I guess we''re just not meant to be." Melissa simply offered a faint smile in response.


    After being turned down, Jaime lost his appetite and left.


    Meanwhile, Melissa found the food here delightful. Just as she was about to have some more, someone suddenly took a seat beside her.


    It was Marcus.


    And he wasn''t alone. He had brought along some colleagues from hispany, none of whom dared to sit down though.


    Eyeing Melissa, Marcus asked, ¡°On a date with Jaime?¡± Melissa nced around suspiciously. ¡°Did you have me _ followed?¡± she questioned.


    Marcus scoffed. ¡°I''m not that creepy! I just happened to run into you.


    Plus, n''s been spreading rumors. He called my folks this morning, saying you were dining with his son. That''s hard to ignore¡± he exined.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3156

    Melissa was speechless.


    She wanted to leave but Marcus insisted they stay. In a surprisingly good mood, he invited his


    colleagues to join. ¡°We''re dining here! It''s Miss Brown''s treat.¡± The brown-nosers eagerly praised Melissa.


    ¡°I heard the food''s amazing here. I''ve been dying to try it.¡± one said.


    ¡°Exactly! How generous of you, Miss Brown,¡± chimed in another.


    Upon hearing this, Marcus signaled the waiter to clear the table and ordered more food.


    Rolling her eyes, Melissa thought Marcus had no shame.


    She handed him several bills and said, ¡°Here you go! Enjoy your meal!¡± About to leave, Melissa was surprised when Marcus didn''t stop her.


    Instead, he spoke gently. ¡°I''l check on Matthew tonight. You had spicy food for lunch, so tell Julie to make something light for dinner¡± Melissa wished she could throttle Marcus.


    She didn''t return until eight p.m. She expected Marcus to still be there but found only Julie, Matthew, and Yvonne at home.


    Confused, Melissa searched the house.


    Julie, noticing her confusion, asked, ¡°What''s up? Have you had dinner? I saved you some food¡± Shaking her head, Melissa asked, ¡°Julie... Did Marcuse by?¡± Julie was surprised. ¡°Nope! He called this morning, said he¡¯s off on a


    week long business trip. His flight was this afternoon. Matthew also knew this.


    Didn''t you? Men always act like that. They don''t even care to tell the loved ones about their schedules,¡± Julie mumbled.


    Meanwhile, Melissa couldn''t reveal she''d been fooled by Marcus. She changed the subject, yed with Matthew and Yvonne, and got ready for bed.


    Late at night, still seething with anger, Melissa messaged Marcus.


    ¡°Finding it fun to pull my leg?!" Five minutester, Marcus finally replied.


    ¡°It would be even more fun to pull your pants. Don''t you agree?¡± Receiving Marcus¡¯ message, Melissa felt a mix of embarrassment and anger.


    She hadn''t expected him to be so shameless.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3157

    Tossing her phone aside, she headed for a shower. When she returned, there was another message from Marcus. ¡°Missing me already?¡±


    What a jerk! ) Melissa ignored him and retired to her bed.


    The next day, she went about her usual routine at the office. The secretary asked, ¡°Need me to schedule a meeting with Mr. Scott?¡± Lounging in her chair, Melissa paused, and then replied, ¡°Not right now! n''s probably still fuming. I doubt hes in any mood to invest. Check out what projects Hosan Union Ltd. is up totely. See if we''ve got any toughpetition.¡± She added after a moment''s thought, If so, we''ll definitely need new sponsors.¡± The assistant nodded and left the office.


    Once alone, Melissa reviewed a document carefully.


    Marcus offer to invest in Waston Group then crossed her mind. Despite their rivalry, Melissa had to admit it was tempting. All she had to do was ask.


    But then she hesitated.


    In her current role, it fell on Melissa to take down n herself, without Marcus¡¯ help.


    As days passed, n continued to ignore Melissa.


    Undeterred, Melissa handled him the same way.


    Then, one day, they ran into each other at a private clubs golf course.


    Weldon happened to be there too.


    Ignoring Weldon, Melissa greeted n.


    n returned the greeting with a smile. ¡°It''s been a while, Miss Brown!¡± With a smile of her own, Melissa replied, ¡°Indeed. Fancy meeting you here, Mr. Scott¡± Swinging his club, n chatted, ¡°Aren''t you a sweetheart? Since you turned down Jaime, he''s been living on takeout. What should I do with him, Miss Brown?¡± Melissa replied with a faint smile. ¡°Actually, I owe you an apology, Mr Scott.¡± She signaled to her assistant, who promptly presented the project contract.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    n was visibly surprised.

 Chapter 3158

    With a sneer, he retorted, ¡°I don''t recall agreeing to invest in anything!¡± Pausing briefly, Melissa continued softly, ¡°Whether you invest in Waston Group or not, it''s your call, Mr. Scott. But I''m here sincerely. You''re myst shot. You know the history between me and the


    Fowlers, and you also know how important this project is to me. If you don''tinvest, I''l have to make some tough choices. Either I quit or I team up with the Fowlers.¡± n narrowed his eyes, contemting her words.


    Melissa pressed on, ¡°Joining the Fowlers could bring more than just funds.


    Id gain ess to projects like the new energy program, which yourpany¡¯s been handling for years, right? Mr. Scott... Mr. Waston always ¡®taught me to never push your partners too far. Don''t you agree?¡± n was fuming, reaching for his phone to call Rena..


    Upon seeing this, Melissa''s assistant grew anxious.


    If n really talked to the Fowlers and discovered the truth, Melissa would be the town joke. But Melissa remained calm, smiling. ¡°Go ahead, Mr. Scott!¡± In fact, she was banking on n not taking the risk, especially in public.


    Melissa appeared calm and collected.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡®s n clutched his phone, feeling upbeat. However, catching a glimpse of Melissa''sposed demeanor made him slightly uneasy.


    Could it be that Melissa had really struck a deal with the Fowler family? No, wait a minute! If she had indeed made an agreement with them, why would she still seek him out? Perhaps she was just bluffing.


    n caught himself just in time from falling for what he suspected was Melissa''s ploy.


    Deciding on his approach, n grinned and said, ¡°Well, good for you!¡± Melissa, with a subtle smile, confidently swung at the golf ball.


    Then, she remarked, ¡°If you really make that call, Mr. Scott, I don''t think you''ll be in a favorable position anymore! Do you n to invest your money but haven''t found the right opportunity yet? Doesn''t that seem odd toyou, Mr. Scott?¡± n''s eyes narrowed, and his face took on a thoughtful expression at her words.


    ¡°Mr. Scott, our potential partnership would be built on shared interests. I have connections with the Fowler family, but Mr. Watson has been good to me too. Siding with the Fowler Group now would surely disappoint Mr.


    Watson, wouldn''t it? Thus, working with you seems like the best choice for me. But if you''re hesitant, I''l leave it there.¡± Hearing Melissa''s words, n clenched his teeth in anger.


    It looked like he had underestimated her.


    He wasn''t entirely sure if Melissa was telling the truth, but her arguments werepelling.


    He realized he couldn''t dismiss her words based on mere suspicion.

 Chapter 3159

    When backed into a corner, Melissa would have no other choice but to turn to the Fowler family for support, putting n in a tough spot.


    This realization made him decide on his next move.


    Quick to adapt, n shifted his approach and said warmly, ¡°You know, I was only kidding before. Don''t take it to heart!¡± His secretary handed him a towel and a water bottle, which he opened and offered to Melissa, saying, ¡°Regarding the investment, there''s still hope!


    It''s a deal that brings mutual interests, after all. Let''s find a time to talk more about it.¡±


    Melissa responded, ¡°I''m looking forward to it, Mr. Scott.¡± After parting ways with n, she passed the golf club to her assistant.


    As they walked away, her secretary whispered worriedly, ¡°Do you think Mr. Scott will be upset with us leaving like this?¡± Melissa smiled subtly and replied, ¡°That''s how you handle a cunning man like him. It keeps him off guard¡± Upon hearing her words, the secretary couldn''t help but express his admiration, saying, ¡°Miss Brown, you''re like a hero to me¡± Meanwhile, Melissa felt a twinge of regret deep down. Ultimately, she knew she had still taken advantage of her ties to the Fowler family despite her initial reluctance.


    Elsewhere, n was seething with anger, cursing under his breath. He realized Melissa had probably just been bluffing. Still, the thought of Melissa actually turning to Marcus for support made him worry.


    This realization made n p his forehead in regret.


    He turned to Weldon, who had been quiet, and questioned, ¡°Weldon, you were the one who pushed me into this mess, right?¡± Seeing n trying to pin the me on him, Weldon''s temper red up aswell.


    After taking a moment to calm down, he snapped back, ¡°I was under the impression you had tricked me! I assumed Jaime was charming, yet I didn''t foresee him being knocked out of contention so quickly.¡± This response only fueled n''s rage.


    At the same time, Melissa got changed and left in her car.


    As she was making her way down the hill, a ck Rolls-Royce sped past her and blocked her path.


    Peering through her window, Melissa saw Weldon stepping out of the ck car.


    He approached her vehicle.


    Melissa lowered the window and stated calmly, ¡°Mr. Smith, you''re blocking my way.¡± Hearing that, Weldon felt a surge of displeasure. Being from a noble family, he wasn''t used to such directness. Yet, wanting to win Melissa over, he bit back his anger and said smoothly, ¡°Id like to meet Matthew.


    Would that be okay with you? I''ve heard he¡¯s quite the charmer.¡± Melissa noticed Weldon''s interest seemed to lean more towards.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Matthew than herself.


    It was a rare find toe across someone genuinely decent in the Smith family, especially among the younger ones.

 Chapter 3160

    She felt her hands shake with anger, yet she managed to keep herposure and replied softly, ¡°Whether he''s charming or not doesn''t concern the Smith family in the least! He''s Marcus and I''s son, and he certainly won''t have anything to do with the Smith family.¡± Weldon got the hint.


    If he tried to take Matthew by force, Melissa would ensure to involve the Fowlers.


    Weldon couldn''t help but sneer, his decades in business giving him a certain poise.


    Melissa, on the other hand, seemed young and less experienced.


    However, she showed no fear. She reminded herself to stay strong for Matthew and herself. With determination, she met Weldon''s gaze without blinking.


    Feeling unsettled by her stare, Weldon finally stepped back.


    Eventually, he got back into his car and drove off. It was only then that the secretary sitting next to Melissa sighed and said, ¡°That was terrifying! Mr. Smith can be so intimidating. Mr. Scott, on the other hand, is much more approachable¡± The assistant hesitated, then asked, ¡°By the way, how do you know Mr.


    Smith?¡± Melissa responded without showing any emotion, ¡°Hes my biological father, But apart from the sperm cell he offered, I have nothing else to do with him¡±


    The secretary was left shocked by her words.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    After a brief pause, she quickly changed the topic, saying excitedly, ¡°Regardless, your ties to the Fowler family could reallye in handy!¡± With a slight smile, Melissa whispered, ¡°It is¡± The assistant paused before asking softly, ¡°What about Mr. Fowler? Thepany¡¯s been buzzing with rumors about you two, especially about Mr. Fowler''s ability in that aspect, you know.¡± Hearing this, Melissa abruptly stopped the car.


    The secretary quickly stuck out her tongue and rushed to apologize, ¡°Im sorry, Miss Brown, I was just rambling. Please don''t be upset...¡± After this incident, Melissa returned to the office.


    She hadn''t heard from n yet, but she wasn''t worried. From what she knew, if n had decided, he wouldn''t take long to reach out.


    In other words, no news could actually be good news.


    It suggested n might be nning to invest.


    Comforted by this thought, she pulled out her phone to check thetest news and noticed a message from Marcus. ¡°I''ve heard through someone that we''re on good terms again. Is it true?¡± Melissa nced at the text on her screen for a few moments before quickly deleting it.

 Chapter 3161

    Whatever! She admitted to herself that she had indeed taken advantage of Marcus this time.


    Itwas six in the evening, and she had just finished work, ready to head home. As she was about to drive off, she heard a knock on her car window.


    To her surprise, it was Shawn standing outside.


    ¡°Shawn, what are you doing here? This is such a surprise!¡± Melissa eximed, genuinely taken aback.


    As she spoke, she opened the passenger side door for Shawn. ¡°Come on in. We should pick up J and Yvonne. It''l be fun to grab dinner together¡± she suggested with a smile.


    Settling into the seat, Shawn rxed and then, with a hint of smirk, patted the bag he had with him. ¡°''m paying for dinner tonight,¡± he announced with a grin. ¡°I''vee into a bit of money. J and Yvonne are already at the restaurant waiting for us. After we pick up my mom and Matthew, we''ll join them. I''m really looking forward to treating everyone.¡± Melissa couldn''t help but feel excited for him. She started the car, saying, ¡°That sounds amazing! I''m all in for a good meal¡± ALL through the drive, Shawn was in high spirits, sharing stories about how much his boss appreciated his work, the money he was making now, and his dreams of buying a big vi in three years.


    Melissa gently reminded him, ¡°Be careful with business dealings¡± Shawn responded cheerfully, ¡°No worries. I''m on top of it¡± Atdinner, everyone enjoyed a great atmosphere. Afterwards, Julie left to spend the night at her son''s ce, while Melissa took Matthew home


    alone.


    Matthew buzzed with excitement, saying, ¡°Yvonne says Uncle Shawn''s going to be rich.¡± With a grin, Melissa asked, ¡°Do you understand what it means to be rich?¡± Matthew scowled slightly and said, ¡°Of course. It means Uncle Shawn can buy lots of toys for me¡± Melissa agreed, ¡°Yes, that''s one way to look at it¡± Encouraged by her response, Matthew became even more thrilled.


    He looked adorable in his dungarees, especially toddling along on his own.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Suddenly, someone picked him up and carried him to a ck limousine.


    The man said politely, ¡°Mr. Smith, here is the boy.¡± Melissa was taken aback.


    She ran over, but two men in suits quickly held her back. They didn''t harm her, merely prevented her from advancing, apologizing, ¡°We''re sorry, ma''am.¡± Melissa had a hunch about who was in the Limousine.


    She shouted, ¡°Weldon, you have no right to take Matthew away from me! He''s not part of the Smith family¡¯s disputes! Don''t even think about it!¡±

 Chapter 3162

    The car door swung open, and Weldon stepped out, followed closely by Thomas.


    Weldon''s gaze found Melissa''s, and she looked back at him, unblinking.


    Thomas, wearing a look of concern, tried to mediate. ¡°Weldon, give Melissa a bit more time to think it over. It''s not fair to push her like this."


    Weldon effortlessly scooped up Matthew and cradled him in his arms.


    His towering presence and stern expression were enough to scare Matthew. The little boy''s mouth quivered before he started crying uncontrobly.


    Weldon, visibly irritated by Matthew''s reaction, didn''t hide his disappointment.


    He groaned, ¡°What a useless thing! Come on, you''re stronger than this.


    Boys need to be brave and unyielding. You''re going to stay with me from now on.¡± Matthew, however, was having none of it.


    As he red at Weldon, he began to kick and squirm desperately. ¡°I don''t want to go with you! Let me go! I don''t even know you. You''re the monster that eats kids, aren''t you? Julie warned me about people like you¡± Hearing that, Weldon got really annoyed and asked Melissa, ¡°Who the hell is Julie? And how can she feed a kid with such nonsense?¡± At that moment, Melissa was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.


    Looking straight at Weldon, she slowly said, ¡°You don''t understand anything about Matthew. How dare you juste here trying to take my boy? Mr. Smith, you''re heartless. Don''t kid yourself! Nobody can stand you. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother or your wife if they can stand being around you¡± Weldon just scoffed, ¡°I couldn''t care less if they like me or not¡± He picked up Matthew and walked over to Melissa. In the moonlight, he looked down at the mother and son, noticing how much they resembled each other...


    In truth, he wasn''t happy that Matthew didn''t look like him at all.


    But that wasn''t important.


    What he cared about was having an heir for the Smith family, and he nned to mentor Matthew himself.


    Matthew was silent for a bit, and then started crying again, yelling, ¡°Youre the bad guy! I don''t like you. Go away, you monster! My dad is a superhero. He knows how to deal with monsters. He''s going toe and defeat you¡± Weldon didn''t get angry; instead, he smiled at Melissa and said, ¡°Look at him, naturally ruthless! Hees from the Smith family after all¡± ¡°Bullshits!¡± Melissa retorted sharply. ¡°He''s nothing like you! Try to take him away, and I''m calling the police immediately.¡±


    Weldon just sneered in response.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Just then, a helicopter started flying their way, its propellers whirring louder as it neared. Cradling Matthew, Weldon told Melissa with a smug look, ¡°I''m sending him overseas! If you can''t bear to be apart from your little boy,e with me, Melissa¡±

 Chapter 3163

    Melissa red at Weldon, her teeth clenched, and her face turned ghostly pale.


    Thomas couldn''t watch silently anymore and tried to intervene. ¡°Weldon, please, let''s not escte this¡± Weldon justughed and shot back, ¡°Oh, why? Will you give me a new heir then?¡±


    Thomas sighed, shaking his head, seeing there was no reasoning with him.


    Melissa was shaking all over, attempting to snatch Matthew back, but the bodyguards held her firmly in ce.


    At that moment, Matthew also shouted for help, ¡°Daddy, help Matthew! I don''t want to leave Mommy... I don''t want to leave Daddy either. I really like Daddy! Daddy... Please chase the monster away...


    Hearing this, Weldon felt a bit upset.


    He said with a hint of impatience, ¡°Im not a monster! I''m your grandfather. Call me grandpa!¡± But Matthew kept crying, ¡°No! You''re not my grandpa. You''re the scariest monster of them all.¡± Just as Weldon was about to take Matthew away, the helicopternded, and the cabin door opened.


    A voice then emerged from the darkness behind them. ¡°You''re nning to take my son without asking me, Mr. Smith? If so, you might want to stop and think it over¡± Hearing a voice he knew well, Weldon was taken aback.


    Thomas was equally surprised.


    Melissa, stunned, turned around in disbelief, only to see Marcus stepping out of the shadows, a small hammer in hand.


    Weldon scoffed, ¡°You think you can stop me with just that?¡±


    Upon seeing Marcus, Matthew''s spirits lifted, and he yelled, ¡°Go, Daddy, beat up the monster!¡± Marcus shed Matthew a warm smile, and then turned to Melissa, who was tearfully gazing at him, as if scared he''d vanish any moment.


    Marcus then made a beeline for the helicopter.


    Before anyone could grasp what was happening, he was behind the pilot, pulling him from the cockpit and tossing him to the ground.


    Weldon, fuming with anger, yelled, ¡°You''ve got some nerve, Marcus!¡± Discarding the hammer, Marcus dusted off his hands and retorted with a smirk, ¡°I haven''t even started on you. Why the outrage, Mr. Smith? Seems like Edwin didn''t give the Smith family enough of a lesson, making you think you could cross the Fowler family again.¡± Weldon retorted with a sneer, ¡°But I''ve got Matthew here!¡± ¡°And he''s my son!¡± Marcus hissed, standing his ground. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Think you can just walk away? Your pilot is out cold;Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3165

    Meanwhile, Melissa watched the father and son, tears welling in her eyes.


    Defeated, Weldon approached Melissa, asking in a subdued tone, ¡°Are You certain you won''t return to the Smith family? If you do, I''l give you everything.¡± Melissa shook her head firmly.


    Facing the chilly wind, she met Weldon''s gaze, her tone indifferent. ¡°My mother believed your


    sweet words, and look where it got her. Weldon, there will never be peace between us. I want nothing from you, not your wealth or your fame!¡± Weldon regarded her with a pensive expression.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Eventually, he instructed Thomas to clean up the mess before retreating to his vehicle. Seated inside, Weldon pondered Melissa''s indifference and Matthew''s hostility. He couldn''tprehend their animosity toward him.


    After all, he was wealthy and influential. Why couldn''t Melissa be as amiable as her mother? He couldn''t fathom why Melissa harbored such disdain for him despite her mother¡¯s adoration. Why?! ¡®s Weldon was extremely disheartened by it.


    Thomas turned to look at Melissa.


    Matthew, exhausted, had drifted off to sleep in Melissa''s arms. Resting her cheek against his, Melissa gently patted his back.


    Thomas remained courteous, even when interacting with someone from the Fowler family.


    With a heavy sigh, he addressed Marcus. ¡°I apologize for today¡¯s events.


    My brother was desperate. He felt he had no other options.¡± However, Marcus wasn''t swayed.


    Responding in a chilly tone, he countered, ¡°So because the Smith familycks an heir, you feel entitled to seize someone else''s child?¡± Thomas was taken aback, touching his nose in embarrassment.


    Marcus had no desire to engage further with Thomas. Both Melissa and Matthew were visibly shaken, prompting Marcus to expedite their departure.


    Approaching Melissa, who still cradled Matthew, Marcus found the boy resting on her shoulder.


    Matthew''s eyes were teary as he gazed at him. Seeing this, Marcus gently tousled his hair, murmuring softly, ¡°Let''s go home, alright?¡± Melissa bit her lip, while Matthew, suddenly wrapping his arms around her neck, whimpered.


    ¡°I''m scared there''ll be more bad guys! Mommy, I''m scared?¡± Despite Melissa''s attempts at reassurance, Matthew remained inconsble.


    Finally, Marcus lifted the boy into his arms, and then turned to Melissa, his gaze deep as he proposed, ¡°Why don''t we go to my ce?¡±

 Chapter 3166

    Initially, Melissa pondered questioning Marcus about where he was taking them.


    On second thought, she deemed it unnecessary.


    Observing Matthew nestled against Marcus like a trusting kitten, Melissa''s heart softened. She found herself mimicking Marcus¡¯ tender gesture toward the child.


    Handing her the car keys, Marcus asked, ¡°Are you able to drive now?¡± Melissa nodded confidently, affirming, ¡°I''l be fine!¡±


    Their eyes met fleetingly, and Melissa felt a flutter in her heart.


    It was an emotion stronger than any physical touch. For the first time, she found herself yearning to lean on this man.


    Time seemed to stop as Melissa fell in a trance.


    Lost in thought, Melissa was roused only by Marcus¡¯ gentle pat on her shoulder and his slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Let''s get going!¡± With Matthew in his arms, Marcus and Melissa walked side by side into the tranquil night.


    Meanwhile, Thomas remained silent, watching the couple and the adorable boy walk away, his emotions mixed with a tinge of envy.


    Recalling Marcus¡¯ defense of Melissa, Thomas regretted not having fought for someone he loved in the past. Back then, he had underestimated her significance. Now, he realized he had probably made a big mistake.


    As Thomas searched for a cigarette in his pocket, he remembered his promise to his wife to quit smoking. With a bitter smile, he ambled toward the car.


    On the other side, Marcus settled into the backseat, holding Matthew in his arms.


    It was the same Bentley.


    As Melissa assumed the driver''s seat, she nced back at Matthew, now nestled contentedly in Marcus¡¯ embrace. Seeing that the boy was growing calm, Melissa felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    Simultaneously, Marcus fixed his gaze on her.


    ¡°Let''s head to the apartment near mypany,¡± he suggested.


    Without hesitation, Melissa nodded and started the engine.


    Twenty minutester, she parked in front of the building. Exiting the car, Melissa followed Marcus in silence. Matthew yed with the water gun in Marcus¡¯ arms, but his exhaustion was evident.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa gently stroked his face.


    Sensing her touch, Matthew stirred and softly called out to her. Melissa removed her coat and draped it over him, whispering, ¡°Good night, little pumpkin¡±

 Chapter 3167

    Marcus continued to observe her. With Matthew asleep, only the two of them remained.


    Feeling his gaze, Melissa grew uneasy.


    With a gentle smile, Marcus reached out and touched the back of Melissa''s neck, as if petting a kitten...


    Melissa couldn''t help but shiver slightly.


    She wanted to retreat, but there was nowhere to hide in the elevator. As.


    the warm palm made contact with her skin, Melissa felt a tingling sensation...


    Damn him! He was doing it on purpose! In the end, she couldn''t help but let out a soft moan.


    Her voice was barely audible...


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meeting her gaze, Marcus regarded her with an inscrutable expression.


    Finally, the elevator reached the top floor. Melissa immediately averted her gaze.


    Marcus withdrew his hand and exited the elevator with Matthew.


    Unlocking the door and switching on the lights, Marcus revealed a bright and inviting space.


    Ina daze, Matthew opened his eyes and wrapped his arms around Marcus¡¯ neck.


    ¡°Wow, it''s so big here!¡± Marcus offered the little boy a gentle smile.


    Then, he looked at Melissa and asked softly, ¡°What do you think? Do you like this ce?¡± Melissa averted her gaze and disregarded him.


    Marcus gave her a pat and instructed, ¡°Go and put the kettle on. I''ll take Matthew to the room first¡± Melissa nodded and made her way to the kitchen.


    Carrying Matthew in his arms, Marcus entered the main bedroom, where aking size bed awaited. Matthew, lying on the bed, appeared so fragile and vulnerable.


    Despite hisck of experience with children, Marcus disyed skill in caring for Matthew.


    After removing Matthew''s coat and shoes, Marcus embraced the little boy, soothing him until he drifted off to sleep in his arms. The little thing looked even more adorable when he was fast asleep.


    Standing beside the bed for a moment, Marcus tenderly tucked Matthew in, unable to resist nting several ki¡®ses on the little boy''s forehead.

 Chapter 3168

    Just then, Melissa entered the room with a ss of water.


    ¡°Is he asleep?¡± .


    Her voice was low and soft, her gaze fixed on Matthew''s face.


    Marcus responded with a nod.


    After the small talk, he extended his arms to pull Melissa close. She could even feel his breath... Marcus must have attended some party.


    There was a faint smell of alcohol on his breath, mingling with his pleasant body scent.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa attempted to struggle, but as soon as she moved...


    Marcus encircled her waist with his broad hand.


    Ina low, deep voice, he remarked, ¡°It''s all right now!¡± Suddenly, Melissa began to tremble. It wasn''t that she hadn''t been scared just moments ago. She was simply trying hard to restrain herself... Had Marcus not arrived in time, both she and Matthew would have been taken away and grounded by Weldon.


    ¡®s ¡°Marcus...¡± She lifted her head but found herself at a loss for words.


    Marcus remained silent, his eyes fixed on her.


    After gently holding her waist for a while, he lifted her and headed to the bathroom... They had shared intimacy in the bathroom before, but this time felt different. They were ovee with a newfound eagerness for each other.


    The moment they touched and made love, they couldn''t help but moan with pleasure.


    Passionately, they locked eyes and exchanged ki*ses...


    Melissa tightly wrapped her arms around Marcus¡¯ neck, tilting her head to ki*s his chin gently. In that moment, she was captivated by his ardor and felt no regrets.


    However, their passion eventually ebbed away.


    After only two rounds, Marcus withdrew from Melissa''s body, but he didn''t release her. Instead, he held her tightly.


    Lying together on the bed, he held her tightly, casting an affectionate gaze at their sleeping son.


    The little boy, still clutching the water gun in his sleep...


    From time to time in his sleep, the boy identally fired it, spraying water onto the bed...


    When the water gun''s spray hit her, Melissa instinctively turned away only to bump into Marcus¡¯ chest behind her.


    Soon after, she tried to move away, but Marcus quickly grabbed her waist.


    He then leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you up for more?¡± Melissa''s cheeks turned a deep shade of red at his words.

 Chapter 3169

    Marcus wasn''t ready to stop as he was still craving more. However, he didn''t want to push her too hard, so heplimented her, ¡°I told you before.


    You''ve gotten so much better.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Melissa turned around and said softly, ¡°Drop it, Marcus.¡± Under the thin quilt, they snuggled close. Their closeness created a warm and intimate atmosphere.


    Marcus gently nudged his nose against hers, prompting Melissa to hide her face in his arms... After a moment, he whispered, ¡°Is it a spontaneous act this time?¡± Melissa felt embarrassed at his question.


    Unexpectedly, Marcus didn''t press her further. Instead, he caressed her waist tenderly and showered her with kises.


    He then said in a raspy tone, ¡°Move in with me!¡± Resting against him, Melissa listened to the steady rhythm of Marcus¡¯ heart.


    Despite her exhaustion, sleep eluded her. Her mind was clouded with concerns for Matthew''s well-being.


    The thought of the Smith family not backing down filled her with dread as she feared for Matthew''s safety in the days ahead.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The possibility of the Fowler family stepping in to protect him brought her a glimmer of hope, yet also sadness.


    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes as she contemted being away from her little boy. She held Matthew in her arms tenderly.


    In truth, Matthew had been her pir over the recent years.


    She had always dreamed of providing him with the world''s finest.


    Following the ident, she recognized Marcus as a good father.


    The next day, Melissa awoke to find it was already half past eight.


    Surprised at herself for sleeping in, she quickly sat up and touched her head. This was a rare urrence.


    Marcus and Matthew were nowhere to be seen.


    The aroma of toasted bread filled the air from the dining room, as well as Matthew''s chatter. asionally, Marcus¡¯ deep voice could be heard too...


    Feeling a rush of embarrassment, Melissay back down and covered her face.


    She had no regrets about the previous night, but she found herself unsure of how to interact with Marcus now.


    Just then, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching the door.

 Chapter 3170

    There stood Marcus, impably dressed. Noticing Melissa hiding her face, he offered a gentle smile and cheerfully announced, ¡°Morning! Breakfast is ready!¡±


    At the sound of his voice, Melissa sat up and yfullyined, ¡°Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?¡± ¡°I thought you must be exhausted fromst night,¡± Marcus replied slowly.


    Melissa found herself at a loss for words.


    ¡°I''ve informed your assistant. You won''t need to head to the office until afternoon,¡± Marcus added in a soft voice.


    Melissa paused to look at Marcus, and theny back. Her gaze fixed on the ceiling and she showed no interest in leaving the bed. She was indeed feeling the aftereffects of their night together. She felt so sore.


    Marcus entered and took a seat next to her. He gently pulled the nket off Melissa''s face and said softly, ¡°It''s important to have breakfast, even if you''re not working this morning. Later, we will go to your apartment to bring your things here. This ce has plenty of room and is veryfortable, and you know how much Matthew enjoys being here¡± In the past, Melissa would have tly refused such an offer from him.


    This time, however, she didn''t argue or say anything in response.


    Instead, she simply gazed at Marcus.


    He softly stroked her cheek and urged, ¡°Go get ready for the day. You''ll find your clothes in the dressing room.¡± Attempting to get up, Melissa realized she was only wearing Marcus¡¯ shirt.


    The thought made her shy.


    With a gentle smile, Marcus touched her cheek and teased, ¡°What? It''s not like I haven''t gotten a chance to see you like this before.¡±


    ¡°That''s not the same thing!¡± Melissa protested.


    lust then, Matthew''s voice from another room interrupted them. Marcus reassured her with a gentle pat and excused himself, ¡°Alright, Ill check on Matthew.¡± Concerned about Matthew, Melissa quickly followed Marcus out of the bedroom.


    In the guest room, they found Matthew sitting on therge bed with a small box resting beside him.


    Inside the box was a sparkling diamond ring, next to whichy an old receipt.


    Matthew, too young to understand the writing, simply stared at the receipt with curious eyes.. He was even about to fold it into a paper airne.


    Marcus approached the little boy.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That was a slip that showed where Melissa purchased birth control, a piece of paper he''d held onto for quite some time.


    With his little legs apart, Matthew was busy trying to craft a paper airne from the slip. Upon noticing Marcus, he lifted his gaze and inquired with curiosity, ¡°Daddy, what is this?¡± The moment Melissa caught sight of the slip, her eyes met Marcus¡¯, and suddenly, the air around them felt tense.


    Marcus let out a sigh.


    He couldn''t possibly exin to Matthew what the slip meant! However, stumbling upon it wasn''t entirely bad.


    It was time to let it go! ncing towards Melissa, Marcus said in a gentle tone, ¡°Go freshen up.


    Il take care of him." Before she walked away, Melissa couldn''t help but give the receipt onest look. She was rather speechless.


    Marcus Fowler, what a weirdo! As they sat down for breakfast, Julie''s call came through. Melissa chose not to share the events of the previous night and instead fabricated a different story. Then she ended the call.


    Marcus fixed his gaze on her and inquired, ¡°So? You prefer Julie stays in the dark about us?¡± ¡°It''s not that! I just don''t want her fretting over me,¡± Melissa exined.


    Without another word, Marcus poured her a ss of milk. As Melissa sipped it slowly, she mentioned, ¡°I have something crucial to attend to this morning. Could we sort out the movement of my stuffter in the evening?¡± Marcus felt a surge of happiness knowing Melissa was willing to move in with him.


    With a soft smile, he responded, ¡°Okay, it''s your call¡± Following those words, Melissa went back to finishing her breakfast.


    Afterwards, she assisted Matthew in setting his te on the table and


    patiently showed him how to use a fork. Matthew was clever and well- behaved.


    Melissa found herself captivated by the young boy for a long while.


    The thought of separating from Matthew was something she still couldn''t bear...

 Chapter 3171

    All of a sudden, Marcus''s phone began to ring. It was Sylvia calling.


    Perhaps something had happened at thepany.


    After answering the phone and listening to what Sylvia had to say, Marcus hung up and said to Melissa, ¡°I have to go to thepany right now. It won''t be convenient for you to take Matthew with you, so let me take care of him." But Matthew grumbled stubbornly, ¡°I want to be with mommy.¡± Marcus broke into a smile and patted the little boy''s head affectionately.


    Then he looked at Melissa and said, ¡°It seems he''s more attached to you¡± At his father''s words, Matthew handed the water gun to Marcus in an obvious act of generosity.


    When Melissa saw this, she held her son and gave him an affectionate kis.


    Before leaving the house, Marcus had a few words with Melissa at the door. Since Matthew was quite out of earshot, he could finally talk about intimate things. With his eyes fixed on Melissa, he said in a soft and flirty tone, ¡°I''l be back after I''ve taken care of the issue at thepany.¡± Melissa had no problems with this.


    ¡°lust rest yourself, okay?¡± Marcus added and tucked some stray strands of hair behind her ear before giving her a kis on the cheek.


    With that, he left and closed the door behind him.


    After Marcus had gone, Melissa turned around, and to her surprise, she saw that Matthew had finished eating his breakfast and was now attempting to make a paper ne with his napkin.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Later in the day, when Marcus was done with his work, he wanted to call Melissa and ask whether she had gotten off from work so that they could go to her ce and pack up her luggage.


    But as soon as he pulled out his phone, he suddenly got a call from Waylen.


    ¡°What the hell is going on, Marcus?¡± Waylen asked the moment Marcus answered the phone. ¡°Why would Melissa suddenly send Matthew to our ce? She even brought along a bunch of files, including his birth certificate and some of his other paperwork. What have you done this time? It looks as if Melissa wants to cut ties with you and Matthew.


    The child has been crying so hard for his mother. If you''re really a man, you need to go and take her back, Marcus. Your pride isn''t the only thing that matters, you know.¡± Then he hung up abruptly.


    Marco stared at the phone in surprise. Why on earth wouldn''t Melissa talk to him first? Or was it because she was scared that the Smith family would try and take Matthew away from her again? She needed the Fowlers¡¯ protection, yet she didn''t want to be with Marcus? Was that why she sent the boy to his grandparents¡¯ ce? This thought worsened Marcus¡¯ mood alot.


    After thinking for some time, he sent a response to Waylen in the form of a text message that read, ¡°Look for a way to calm Matthew down in the meantime. Within the next two hours, Ille to pick him up.¡± After this, he put the phone back into his pocket, grabbed his car keys


    and left the office.


    But as he stepped outside, Sylvia came up to him with a bright smile on her face and said, ¡°Mr. Fowler, the cake is now ready. When do you want it delivered?¡± She even showed him a photo of the cake.

 Chapter 3172

    Nobody knew what women would like better than women themselves.


    The cake Sylvia helped Marcus choose looked very appealing and romantic.


    Marcus¡¯ original intention had been to give Melissa a surprise and celebrate their reunion with the cake and flowers and everything.


    But with the current state of things, that was totally unnecessary.


    ¡°Cancel it¡± he said to Sylvia in a firm tone that brooked no discussion.


    Cancel it?! Sylvia was shocked to hear this. In fact, she was still in a daze when Marcus left and made straight for the parking lot.


    Marcus¡¯ first destination was Melissa''s own apartment. Just as he expected, he found her there. She was seated on her sofa with tears in her eyes while Julieforted her in a low voice.


    When she noticed Marcus¡¯ presence, she became a little flustered and couldn''t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Why are you here? How did you get the key?¡± ¡°Matthew told me that Julie keeps the spare key under the mat,¡±


    Marcus told her.


    But he still had not told her the reason for his visit.


    Walking up to Melissa, he grabbed her arm. Then he whispered to Julie, ¡°Id like to have a word with Melissa in private.¡± When Julie heard this, she immediately got up to leave.


    But Marcus stopped her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then Marcus grabbed Melissa by the hand and dragged her into the bedroom, When Julie saw this, she wanted to speak up for her friend, but she knew it wasn''t her ce to intervene and kept quiet.


    Eventually, she shook her head helplessly and went outside for a walk.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    At the same time, the bedroom door was mmed shut by Marcus.


    He was so furious that he immediately threw Melissa onto the soft bed.


    Before she could try to escape, he jumped on of her and pinned down her wrists with one hand.


    With his other hand, he pulled off her coat.


    Melissa was now left with a thin silk shirt, revealing her highly attractive and curvy figure.


    ¡°Marcus, what the hell are you doing?!¡± she shouted in anger.


    This rude response annoyed Marcus so much that he pinched her chin and whispered in her ear with a snort, ¡°What do you think I want to do, huh?¡± Melissa had to bite her lip tightly to prevent herself from showing her


    fear and anxiety.

 Chapter 3173

    After several minutes of struggling, her entire body became soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Why are you always so mean to me, Marcus?¡± she asked exasperatedly.


    ¡°How could you bully a woman like this, you bastard? Just look at the way you''ve pinned me down on the bed. Have you ever thought about my feelings? By the way, Julie is still there in the Living room!¡± ¡°Actually, Julie has left,¡± Marcus replied in a tone filled with indifference.


    Melissa tried to kick him, but Marcus grabbed her leg. With his eyes turned dark, he leaned down and said in her ear through gritted teeth, ¡°I''m so angry right now! What do you take me for, huh? Just to avoid moving in with me, you decided to send Matthew to my parents? So you''ve decided that you don''t want Matthew anymore? Have you ever thought about how the poor child feels?¡± Melissa didn''t say anything in response.


    Instead, she justy there quietly.


    Her face was expressionless, but her eyes were swollen with tears, showing just how helpless she felt.


    What else could she do? After all, she couldn''t just up and move in with Marcus.


    She still hadn''t figured out the true terms of the rtionship between them.


    This was why she had sent Matthew to the Fowlers. It was the best solution she coulde up with for now.


    Meanwhile, Marcus was still pinning her down.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After what seemed Like an eternity, Melissa suddenly burst into tears.


    But Marcus was not moved. Instead, he said in a t tone, ¡°Now you''re crying. Why didn''t you think properly before sending Matthew to my parents¡¯ ce, huh? Didn''t it ever cross your mind that the poor child would be very scared and think that you have abandoned him?¡± ¡°But he still has you¡± Melissa replied in a trembling voice.


    This response pissed Marcus off so much that he bit her hard on her neck, badly hurting her.


    ¡°Marcus, you''re hurting me!¡± Melissa screamed in pain.


    A woman''s vulnerability would either make a man feel sorry for her or arouse his desire to conquer and dominate her.


    In Marcus¡¯ case, it was thetter.


    But he was still able to control himself. Even though he so badly wanted todoit, he knew it was not really the right time.


    Sitting up on the bed, he pulled out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and looked away from Melissa. As a result of their tangle, the pack had gotten crushed. But he didn''t seem to care about it.


    Instead, he pulled out one stick and lit it.


    Marcus seldom smoked indoors. It was clear that he was very angry, ¡®which was why he was smoking right now.


    After he had finished half of the cigarette in his hand, Marcus turned around.

 Chapter 3174

    He saw that Melissa was still lying on the bed, looking like someone that was lost in thought. He could only guess what was going through her mind.


    ¡°What?¡± Marcus sneered. ¡°Are you waiting for me to do it? You''re lucky that I don''t have the energy nor am I in the mood.¡± He stubbed out the cigarette before continuing, ¡°Move over to the vi.


    There are many rooms there. If you''re so determined not to get back with me, we can stay in separate rooms. But whenever you get the urge, Il be more than happy to give you a hand.¡± Marcus had said this in a deliberate attempt at provoking Melissa.


    When Melissa heard this, she immediately looked up at him.


    Seeing her reaction, Marcus was so furious that he lowered his head and bit her on the lip so hard that it bled. ¡°Sometimes I really wished I could finish you¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°But if I do that, I''l have no one to y with¡± As he spoke, he stared at her with a piercing gaze.


    This made Melissa shiver.


    At this point, Marcus got off the bed and said coldly, ¡°Get up.


    Let''s go pick up Matthew. Tomorrow, we''ll go change his name. This will be my biggest concession, Melissa¡± ¡°Oh, thank you¡± Melissa said, her voice choked with emotion.


    ¡°You don''t need to thank me,¡± Marco replied in a t tone. ¡°Matthew is also my child¡± With that, he got up and went to the living room to wait for Melissa.


    As he puffed on his cigarette, he browsed through the news on his phone.


    Melissa washed her face and packed her luggage. Then she left the bedroom to the living room. By now, Julie had already returned from her walk and was now discussing things with Marcus.


    Apparently, she didn''t want to go over to the vi with Melissa.


    She loved and cared a lot about Melissa and Matthew, but right now, they had a new life ahead. Besides, Julie had her own son and daughter- inw. So she couldn''t really live with Melissa and her son forever, could she? Later, Melissa gave Julie the key to her apartment and even told her that Shawn and his family could move in.


    Julie thought this was too much of an offer and simply refused to ept the key, but Melissa insisted.


    Even as she escorted them downstairs, Julie was still very worried about Melissa and Matthew.


    Meanwhile, with tears in her eyes, Melissa got into the car. Marcus jumped in behind the wheel and then turned to look at her. ¡°Well, I really didn''t expect you to be so sentimental now, Miss Brown,¡± he said as he fastened his seat belt.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Melissa was still mad with Marcus after what happened in the bedroom.


    But Marcus was also angry with her.


    Since she didn''t respond to his question, the two of them remained silent throughout the journey. By the time they arrived at the Fowler family mansion, they found that Waylen had been waiting for them for quite a long while.

 Chapter 3175

    Surprisingly enough, Matthew was now calm.


    It turned out that Waylen had asked the driver to get Ollie from Alexis.


    So the moment Matthew caught sight of the puppy, he stopped crying and began to y with it happily. Right now, he was in the yard with Ollie, smoothing the puppy''s fur under the warmth of the sun.


    ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡± he squealed in joy and ran towards them when he saw Marcus and Melissa get out of the car. The puppy which had alreadye to like him very much promptly followed him.


    Bending down to scoop Matthew into his arms, Marcus said to Waylen in a respectful tone, ¡°Dad, we came to pick up Matthew.¡± Waylen cleared his throat when he heard this.


    He had no intention of letting Marcus and Melissa off the hook so easily.


    With his hands on his waist, he scolded them, ¡°How could you be so irresponsible, huh? Raising a child is not a game. You can''t keep shifting the responsibility back and forth between each other! Now, take your son back and make sure you take good care of him or there will be consequences. I''le check on him whenever I have the time, so don''t even think of trying to fool me.¡± Melissa didn''t dare say anything in her defense.


    It was Marcus who spoke as he caressed Matthew''s head affectionately, ¡°Come on, Dad, you only helped us take care of Matthew for just a few hours. Why are youining so much?¡± ¡°How dare you use me ofining?¡± Waylen fumed.


    ¡°No! Of course not. I''m not... Never mind, Dad,¡± Marcus sighed and gave Matthew a kis on the forehead before handing him to Melissa. Then he turned his attention back to his father.


    ¡°Dad, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Taking the cue, Rena asked Melissa to have a cup of tea with her and promptly led her outside.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Melissa went, she turned to nce at Marcus for directions.


    But Marcus waved her off. ¡°Go ahead. There''s no problem at all¡± he assured her.


    By now, Rena''s sharp eyes had noticed that Melissa''s Lips were broken.


    In her mind, it was the fault of Marcus.


    But she didn''t say anything about it for the meantime.


    Instead, she said to Melissa in a gentle tone, ¡°Let Matthew go y with the puppy in the yard.¡±


    ¡°I want to have my own puppy tool¡± Matthew immediately piped in. ¡°I want one like Ollie. He has the same pattern like the milk cow.¡± ¡°He''s a Dalmatian,¡± Marcus pointed out with a smile, patting the boy''s head affectionately.


    But this exnation only made Matthew feel lost and confused. He frowned and blinked his eyes innocently as he tried to process what his father had just said.


    Eventually, the men went to the study for their private conversation.

 Chapter 3176

    It was at this point that Marcus told Waylen what happened the previous night.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Waylen cursed beneath his breath. ¡°I never expected that Weldon would be so desperate.¡± At this point, Marcus pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Waylen. When Waylen looked through it, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°You know, back then when the Smith family was beginning to decline, Weldon decided to sacrifice Vanessa. He should have reasoned that this day woulde.


    After all, he was so cruel to the poor girl¡± The man they had chosen for Vanessa had a family history of mental illness.


    As a result, the two children both became the victims of the marriage.


    After a brief moment of silence, Waylen went on, ¡°No wonder Melissa made up her mind to send Matthew here. It seems she had no choice.


    If Albert was in Duefron, he might have been able to protect Melissa and Matthew, but now, he''s not around.¡± Marcus frowned when he heard his father say this.


    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, this is the in fact.¡± Waylen said with a sneer.


    ¡°Why would Melissa refuse to be with you? Don''t you realize that it''s entirely your fault that she doesn''t want to marry you? Not only did you steal her business, you also ruined her reputation. Shame on you!¡± This rebuke left Marcus speechless.


    Putting the piece of paper in the shredder, Waylen added in a somber voice, ¡°You just focus on taking care of Melissa and Matthew. Il deal with the Smith family.¡± Marcus nodded in obedience.


    Now that they had finished talking about the Smith family, Waylen returned to Melissa. ¡°I told you back then to be more gentle to Melissa.


    You''re a man, yet you can''t even handle your wife. How can you be so useless?¡± heined.


    Marcus couldn''t help but blush in embarrassment.


    But after a brief moment, he chuckled, ¡°Well, let''s live together first.¡± With that, Marcus left, going straight downstairs to look for Melissa.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He then found her having tea with Rena in the garden. Matthew was also with them, having a good time.


    Marcus picked up the boy in his arms and said to Rena, ¡°Mom, we''re leaving¡± Rena was quite reluctant to let them go, so she asked him, ¡°Won''t you guys stay for dinner?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no,¡± Marcus replied. ¡°We have some moving work to deal with, so maybe next time. I''l bring them over for dinner this Saturday.¡± Rena had no choice but to give in.


    Melissa remained silent throughout the entire journey. While driving, Marcus kept ncing at her through the rearview mirror. Eventually, he asked her, ¡°I guess you didn''t want to leave with me. You would have liked my mother to keep you a bit longer, wouldn''t you?¡±

 Chapter 3177

    But Melissa didn''t say anything in response.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Marcus decided to change the topic.


    ¡°Those servants in the vi used to work at my parents¡¯ ce, so you don''t need to worry. They''ll take good care of you and Matthew.¡± Melissa whispered her thanks. In her heart, she was very grateful to the Fowler family.


    But Marcus responded with just a dismissive snort.


    After this, they didn''t exchange any other word. Eventually, they arrived at Marcus¡¯ vi, and Melissa and Matthew moved in.


    The vi had three floors. There were tworge bedrooms on the east side of the second floor. Melissa and Matthew had to stay in one room while Marcus upied another alone, so Matthew would be able to spend the night with his father at any time.


    Now that they were at the vi, Melissa began to sort out her things and that of her son.


    Children usually grew fast, so their clothes were required to be reced regrly. As a result, Matthew didn''t have many too clothes.


    Before long, Melissa had unpacked everything for her son.


    But as she opened the closet to put in her clothes, she was stunned at what she saw.


    She saw Marcus¡¯ clothes hanging in the closet. Obviously, this room used to be his bedroom.


    So she shut the door quietly and opened another one in which she put her clothes. But Marcus had already gotten clothes for her and they were neatly arranged in the wardrobe.


    At this point, she suddenly heard Matthew''s cheerful voice downstairs.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She felt somehow relieved to hear him sounding so happy. But all of a sudden, someone with a familiar scent grabbed her from behind.


    It was Marcus. With his lips on her neck, he asked her in a low voice, ¡°Since you don''t want to marry me, does it also mean that you don¡¯t want me to touch you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Melissa asked in surprise, thinking that she had heard him wrongly.


    But to her surprise, Marcus repeated his statement.


    ¡°If you agree¡± he added in a whisper, ¡°I''l go get the condoms. But if you don''t want to have sex with me, I won''t force you. But I know you want me. Just say it¡± ¡°Stop. Leave me alone.¡± Melissa scolded him even though her face was red and her heart was pounding.


    Marcus had only been teasing her. Since she had rejected his advances, he let her go.


    But the moment he took his hands off her, Melissa''s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    Marcus had nned to let her go. But seeing her current situation, he


    felt the urge to hold her.


    Frankly, he was still quite mad at Melissa, but at the same time, he also longed for her.

 Chapter 3178

    Before Melissa could say ¡®Jack¡¯, Marcus shut the door and stretched out his hand to gently hold Melissa by her waist.


    The vi was as silent as a tomb. Not even their kid ying made a peep.


    Marcus cornered Melissa by the closet and nted a kis on her.


    His hand, warm as toast, rested on her waist.


    Melissa melted against his touch just like butter.


    Marcus halted, leaning his forehead against hers, and murmured, ¡°Are you feeling good?¡± Melissa snapped out of it, blushing Like mad.


    When he went for her cheek, she turned away. Instead of flipping out, he chuckled. ¡°Your body is obviously more straight-up honest.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He let her go after saying that and rummaged in the closet for his usual getup.


    Melissa eyed him.


    Marcus, all serious, said, ¡°There are some lines we shouldn''t cross just yet. Youd better keep that in mind.¡± He grabbed his clothes and left. As the door closed behind him, Melissa seethed on the sofa.


    Marcus had some nerve! Alone, she mulled it over.


    She knew she didn''t really hate Marcus but their rtionship had been a rollercoaster. Jumping back in now would be reckless.


    While she was lost in thought, Matthew barged in.


    ¡°Mom, dad''s taking me to get a puppy! Isn''t that awesome?! Il get a better puppy than Ollie¡± Melissa snapped back to reality. Matthew was already in her arms, beaming.


    ¡°Mom, are you even Listening?¡± Melissa apologized, ¡°Sorry, baby. I didn''t catch that. What were you saying?¡± Matthew, the sweetheart, repeated himself and then held her hand,


    adding. ¡°I want you toe with us. You''ll put on a pretty dress and join us, right?¡± A pretty dress?

 Chapter 3179

    Matthew enthusiastically nodded. ¡°Dad''s the one who said it. He thinks I should have what the other kids do. And he says you have to dress nice like other moms do.¡±


    Melissa sighed, thinking Matthew was oblivious to being manipted.


    But she was willing to indulge her son. She slipped into a spring lc wool dress paired with white stilettos. She looked stunning.


    Taking Matthew downstairs, they found Marcus lounging on the sofa, puffing on a cigarette mid-phone call.


    Melissa sensed something was up since Marcus¡¯ brow furrowed slightly, adding a touch of rugged charm.


    Spotting Melissa and Matthew, Marcus stubbed out his cigarette.


    After a few words on the phone, he hung up and stood. ¡°Ready to roll?¡± Melissa hesitated. ¡°If you''re busy, I can take Matthew myself¡± Marcus eyed her. ¡°What, don''t you want to be seen with me? Are you worried I''ll embarrass you or that you won''t be able to find a new boyfriend with me around?¡± Melissa was at a loss for words.


    Matthew gripped Melissa''s hand, disappointment clouding his face.


    Melissa tousled his hair.


    She then looked up and met Marcus¡¯ gaze. ¡°Stop saying that in front of Matthew. It''s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±


    Marcus drawled, ¡°So you''re saying you won''t find another guy? Fine, for Matthew''s sake, I won''t get involved with anyone new either. But can you hold out?¡± Melissa wasn''t naive.


    He was pushing her to make a choice in front of Matthew.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Normally, she''d brush off Marcus¡¯ antics but, with Matthew watching her eagerly, afraid she was going to rece his dad, she couldn''t ignore it.


    Melissa let out a soft sigh. ¡°Okay.¡± Marcus, all serious, said, ¡°I expect you to stick to your word, Miss Brown¡± Then, grabbing Matthew''s hand, Marcus announced, ¡°Hop in the car.


    We''re off to pick up a pup.¡± With the excitement of the puppy, Matthew quickly forgot about everything else, settling into the back seat with glee. Marcus grabbed the car door but not before giving Melissa''s dress a lingering nce, murmuring, ¡°You look great in that¡± Melissa brushed him off, slipping into the car, but Marcus¡¯ touch sent a jolt through her.

 Chapter 3180

    She nced back. Marcus shed a charming smile.


    Blushing, she turned away, joining Matthew. Oblivious to the tension between the adults, Matthew chattered away about the puppy.


    Marcus shut the door and hopped in.


    As he buckled up, he suggested softly, ¡°Let''s go for a poodle.¡± But Melissa worried a poodle would be too big once grown.


    Marcus showed Matthew a picture of a white, adorable poodle.


    ¡°Let''s pick a girl. She''ll be as lovely as your mom when she¡¯s grown.¡± Marcus was a smooth talker. Matthew was sold on the picture-perfect poodle.


    ¡°I want her¡± Marcus nced at Melissa and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Bears Melissa seethed, refusing to engage with Marcus.


    His tone softened. ¡°Wouldn''t it be nice to have her y with him? Or actually... How about another kid? I''ve been itching for a daughter¡± Matthew clung to Melissa, pleading, ¡°I want a sister. Even Evelyn''s got one¡± ¡°Evelyn''s got Daniel as her brother.


    ¡°He''s cute though¡± ¡°No matter how cute he is, he''s still a boy...


    ¡°Oh,¡± Matthew replied. His eyes shifted downwards, fixating on Melissa''s belly, as if hoping a baby would pop out any second.


    Melissa wished she''d stayed home instead of tagging along with the father and son.


    With a slight grin, Marcus hit the gas and told Matthew, ¡°You''ll only get a little sister once your mom and I tie the knot officially.¡± Matthew was desperate for a sister. ¡°Then hurry up and get married!¡± The car fell silent.


    Melissa nced out the window, avoiding the tension. Eventual, Marcus spoke softly. ¡°Let''s wait until your mom''s on board with it¡± They pulled up at the pet store.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 3181

    Thanks to Sylvia''s arrangements, six poodle puppies awaited them.


    They were all so adorable and Matthew wanted them all.


    But Marcus stood firm. ¡°We''re only taking one home.¡± Matthew sulked briefly.


    But soon, he perked up, eagerly eyeing the poodles before finally settling on a white one. The shop assistant handed the puppy over, and Matthew cradled her carefully.


    The assistant beamed. ¡°It looks like he''s taken a liking to her¡± As the paperworkmenced, they learned the puppy-Minnie-was only three months old.


    Matthew adored Minnie and was already nning a wardrobe for her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus intervened. ¡°It''s spring; she''ll be ufortable in clothes.


    Plus, her white fur''s perfect ass, don''t you think?¡± Matthew cuddled Minnie, proiming, ¡°She''s not as beautiful as Mom though¡± Marcus grinned.


    Melissa didn''t want to quarrel with Marcus anymore. She was supposed to be mad but, gazing at the tender puppy, she couldn''t help but feel drawn toi too. Maybe it was because Melissa had never had a doll growing up. Touching the soft puppy made her uneasy, stirring up memories from her childhood.


    Marcus observed Melissa petting Minnie¡¯s fur.


    Out of the blue, he offered, ¡°If you fancy, pick another one for yourself¡± Melissa was lost in thought.


    When she snapped out of it, she declined with a smile, ¡°No, one''s plenty.¡± Matthew nced at his dad, and then at his mom, muttering under his breath, ¡°Didn''t dad say we could only have one?¡± Marcus yfully tapped Matthew''s head. ¡°Each person gets one. You''ve got Minnie.¡± Though it was a bit of a fib, Matthew bought it.


    He even thought his dad was being super fair! Melissa stole a nce at Marcus. When he swiped his card, he added an extra $20, 000. ¡°Get the other pups top-notch food. If you can''t find them homes, give me a shout¡± The shop assistant was taken aback. She hadn''t pegged Marcus as a big-hearted guy.


    But soon it clicked.

 Chapter 3182

    Melissa had a soft spot for these pups. Even though they didn''t take them all, she still cared. The assistant envied Melissa.


    Back home, Matthew was strapped into his seat, unable to hold the puppy.


    So Melissa cradled Minnie.


    Matthew leaned in and they both showered Minnie with affection.


    Minnie was exceptionally gentle, always nuzzling Melissa''s fingers.


    It seemed Minnie fancied her new owner too.


    Behind the wheel, Marcus stole a nce at Melissa through the rearview mirror. ¡°If you''re so keen on pups, why not bring home one more?¡± Melissa didn''t look up but her eyes softened a tad.


    ¡°I''ve got work and Matthew to tend to. ''m stretched thin as it is.¡± Marcus dropped the subject, steering them back home. Meanwhile, the cook was busy whipping up a feast in the kitchen.


    Hearing the car, the housekeeper dashed out, fussing over Matthew''s new furry friend before announcing, ¡°Dinner will be ready in half an hour, Mr. and Mrs. Fowler.¡± Marcus nodded.


    Once the housekeeper left, Matthew darted to thewn with Minnie.


    Melissa nced at Marcus.


    Twilight nketed the sky, the sun dipping low.


    Leaning against the car, Marcus lit a smoke.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    In the dimming light, his silhouette stretched, his profile striking against the dusk. Melissa spoke softly. ¡°Could you tell the staff not to use that title?¡± Marcus¡¯ gaze flicked to Matthew briefly.


    Then, shifting his focus back to Melissa, he replied, ¡°If they don''t call you that, what should they call you? ¡®Miss Brown? Do you want everyone knowing we''re living in sin?¡± Suddenly, he pulled Melissa close, whispering, ¡°Miss Brown, you surprise me with your candor. I never saw iting.¡± Today, Marcus had been needling Melissa non-stop. She had a temper too. She clenched her jaw and retorted, ¡°You''re no saint either. You acted


    like it''s been ages since youst touched a woman.¡± Marcus released her grip.


    With a cigarette dangling from his slim fingers, he took a slow drag, looking suave and debonair.


    After a moment, he smirked. ¡°I haven''t been with any woman in years.

 Chapter 3183

    I''ve been remaining chaste for you.¡±


    Melissa thought he had some nerve. - Marcus stubbed out the cigarette and headed off to find his son.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching him go, Melissa felt a twinge of confusion.


    Marcus seemed possessive, yet his pace was deliberate. He didn''t even insist sharing her bed when she moved in. It was like he was slowly melting her, and she really felt vulnerable.


    Melissa felt trapped, like there was no way out.


    The evening sky was growing dim, cloaked in the velvet hues of impending twilight.


    Matthew ran around the spacious backyard, hisughter filling the air.


    The puppy, thrilled with the new space, zipped around after him, both of thempletely engrossed in the game.


    Marcus watched them from a distance, a quiet figure observing the boundless energy of the boy and his dog.


    They continued their y until the yard had been thoroughly explored and the shadows grew long. Finally, Matthew, with the puppy in his arms, trotted over to Marcus.


    ¡°Dad, Minnie''s got all dirty. Can you help me clean her up?¡±


    Carefully, Marcus took the slightly muddy puppy from Matthew''s arms, ready to tackle the mess.


    The puppy was a bundle of softness, its fur Like silk-except for its belly, which was tender and hairless. Just as Marcus started cleaning the yful pup, Matthew hurried back with a towel, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Once Minnie was clean, Marcus, with a strong but gentle hand, scooped up Matthew and headed toward the vi.


    Matthew, a mix of sheepish pride and affection, rested his head on his dad''s shoulder, his fingers unable to resist reaching out to pet Minnie once more.


    Downstairs, Melissa had slipped into morefortable clothes and joined them, just as Matthew began to protest-why couldn''t Minnie dine with them? Marcus, ever the patient exiner, tried toy out the facts gently.


    Minnie sat on a chair, wearing an expression of pure innocence, as Matthew made his heartfelt plea.


    ¡°But Minnie¡¯s part of the family. Why can''t she have dinner with us?¡± Marcus, lifting an eyebrow, replied, ¡°Minnie¡¯s a dog, buddy. Our food isn''t good for her. She only eats dog food. And you know she can''t sit at the table like we do, or use a fork and knife, right?¡± Matthew''s eyes, round and earnest, didn''t waver. ¡°But you could feed Minnie like you feed me when I was little, couldn''t you, Daddy?¡± At that, Marcus found himself at a rare loss for words.


    In the end, with a droop in his little shoulders, Matthew ced Minnie back on the sofa before shuffling back to the dining table.


    Marcus watched the scene unfold and, feeling a twinge of sympathy,


    offered apromise. ¡°How about this? After we eat, I''ll make a special little table for Minnie. That way, she can have her meals next to us.


    Sound good?¡± Matthew''s face transformed with hope. ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 3184

    ¡°You have my word,¡± Marcus affirmed, a sincere promise to his son.


    Melissa exhaled softly, a blend of fondness and exasperation in her Voice. ¡°You''re spoiling him." But Marcus just shrugged, his love for his son clear as he responded, ¡°It''s no trouble at all. Besides, Matthew''s not in pre-school untilter this year. I want to cherish these moments.¡± Silence was Melissa''s acquiescence.


    Post-dinner, Marcus, Matthew, and Minnie disappeared into the tool room. There, they didn''t just build a dining set for Minnie; they crafted a small bed, too, with Marcus taking the time to smooth down every edge until it gleamed.


    Minnie, sensing the bed was her own, leapt onto it with joy, her tail a cheerful g.


    When the creations wereplete, Marcus brought them upstairs, sawdust sprinkling from his clothes, a stark contrast to his usually neat appearance.


    He approached Melissa, who was poring over a financial report in her post-shower calm.


    Casually, amidst the evidence of his handiwork, he said, ¡°I''m thinking of making a cushion and some other things for Minnie. Got any pinkProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    fabric?¡± Lifting her eyes, Melissa took in the sight of him dusty, disheveled, but unmistakably content in hisbors of love.


    Caught off guard, Melissa paused before responding, ¡°I''l just order them on Amazon. They''ll turn out better than anything we could make.¡± Yet Marcus was nonchnt, gently pressing, ¡°Matthew mentioned he''d like them more if you made them.¡± With a resigned nod, Melissa agreed.


    At that moment, Minnie, full of energy, bounded into the room and leaped into Melissa''s arms, sniffing curiously at the financial report she set aside. Melissa quickly put that away to save it from the puppy''s yful gnaws.


    She petted the puppy with a smile and teased Marcus, ¡°Seems Like you''re treating Minnie as if she were your little girl¡± Marcus, with a hint of something deeper in his gaze, threw out a yful challenge. ¡°What do you think about adding another kid to the mix?¡± Melissa remained silent at the suggestion. Marcus, sensing the weight of the moment, smoothly shifted gears. ¡°I''m taking Matthew to the Civil Office tomorrow to change his name and address.¡± The words hung in the air; Matthew was to take Marcus¡¯st name instead of her own.


    Looking into her eyes, Marcus spoke earnestly. ¡°You know, we could just get married. I''m not looking for a stepmom for Matthew.¡± Before Melissa could reply, her phone disrupted the moment.


    Jessie''s name shed on the screen.


    She didn''t take the call but instead look up at Marcus.


    ¡°What, is that a call from your lover? Need me to step out for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 3185

    Marcus¡¯ teasing was met with an eye roll from Melissa as she picked up the call. Jessie''s voice, strained with emotion, resonated from the other end. ¡°Melissa, how can you do this to me? My engagement is tomorrow.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Tell me you''ll be at my bachelorette party tonight, please.


    I need rity.¡± ) Melissa suddenly remembered the significance of the date- Valentine''s Day was also the day of Jessie''s engagement.


    Sensing Jessie''s disheartened mood, Melissa asked with genuine concern, ¡°Hey, are you by yourself right now?¡± Through her tears, Jessiemented. ¡°They''ve all left. Its Like nobody cares about me anymore!¡± Her voice trailed off into soft murmurs.


    ¡®s A somber tone reced Jessie''s on the line as someone else took the phone over. ¡°Miss Brown, is this you? Its Elsie Miss Green has had too much to drink, and I''m afraid to call Mr. Watson. What should I do, Miss Brown?" Elsie? The same Elsie from Albert''s vi-was Jessie there now?


    A rush of urgency spurred Melissa into action. ¡°Look after her, I''m on my way,¡± she said quickly before hanging up.


    She turned to face Marcus, who was already watching her, wood shavings still clinging to his clothing. ¡°Jessie''s not doing well.


    She''s had too much to drink, and with her engagement tomorrow... I need to go check on her. Would you mind watching Matthew while ''m out?¡± Melissa''s request was timid, edged with guilt.


    Marcus brushed the debris from his clothes in a deliberate, unhurried motion. ¡°And why should I do this for you?¡± he teased, challenging her.


    Closing the distance between them, Melissa began to clear the sawdust from his shoulders.


    ¡°Please, as a favor to me,¡± she asked softly, her voice a tender nudge.


    His gaze locked onto hers, intense and probing.


    As Melissa leaned in, hoping to coax him with a ki*s, Marcus cut through the tension with a gravelly ultimatum. ¡°Be back by midnight.


    My house, my rules. Understood?¡± A flush of warmth spread across Melissa''s cheeks as she nodded, a mix of embarrassment and relief.


    Marcus¡¯ gesture was unexpected; he handed Melissa the car keys, dering the vehicle hers from then on, citing its ¡°too girly¡± interior as his reason for disuse.


    Melissa, caught between surprise and the urgency of her mission, neither epted nor rejected the offer outright.


    Upon arrival, the servant-Elsie-rushed to her, urgency in her voice, ¡°Miss Brown, you''re finally here! Miss Green has been in such a state-crying and yelling. We didn''t dare call her family. It''s best they don''t know about this ce... They''re likely unaware of her and Mr. Watson." Melissa nodded, a silent understanding passing between them, and


    headed straight upstairs.

 Chapter 3186

    Pushing open the bedroom door, the pungent smell of alcohol hit her immediately. With a concerned frown, she asked, ¡°Exactly how much did she drink?¡¯


    The maid, embarrassed, offered no answer.


    Jessie was sprawled across the bed, her engagement-ready appearance marred by her condition, whispering Albert''s name amidst her sobs and angry outbursts.


    Shemented his absence and expressed her reluctance to marry another.


    Upon watching this, Melissa''s heart went out to Jessie.


    She fetched a towel and gently began to wipe Jessie''s face as she sat beside her. Slowlying to, Jessie saw Melissa and burst into tears.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much, huh? You know it''s bad for you,¡± Melissa softly chided.


    Jessie''s response was filled with despair. ¡°I don''t care! Nobody does.¡± Tears brimming, Jessie turned to lie on her back, a raw vulnerability in her voice. ¡°My fiance, he''s seemingly perfect in every way. Yet, he envisions our marriage as an open rtionship. Do you understand what that means, Melissa?¡± A bitter smile crossed her face as she went on, ¡°In in terms, our marriage is nothing but a facade. We''re allowed to be with others.


    Only he will be the father of our children. Beyond that, he''s indifferent.


    Can you believe it? Talk about being ¡®progressive¡± Tears kept streaming down Jessie''s face as shemented, ¡°How is he any different from Albert? Melissa... Tell me, why is it so hard to find someone who genuinely cares about me? Why do men always treat me so harshly?¡± Attempting to steer Jessie away from her painful ruminations, the servant interjected, but


    Melissa gently suggested, ¡°Elsie, would you mind preparing some soup for Miss Green?¡± With a moment''s hesitation, Elsie nodded and left them alone.


    Turning her attention back to Jessie, Melissa tenderly ced a hand on her shoulder, her heart aching for her friend. It was clear to Melissa that Jessie''s heart still lingered with Albert, not her fiance.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The continued presence of Elsie and the retention of the vi were telltale signs of her unresolved feelings.


    Perhaps, Jessie hoped for onest encounter with Albert before she tied the knot.


    With a soft, soothing tone, Melissa offeredfort. ¡°Everyone faces their trials, some early in life, otherster on... Putting aside your situation with Mr. Watson, are you truly ready to marry this man, Jessie¡¯ ¡°Honestly, I don''t know anymore,¡± Jessie confessed, her voice breaking as tears gathered in her eyes.


    ¡°These past years, I''ve just been drifting, feeling so utterly useless. I don''t know what I''m supposed to do with my life, Melissa¡± In that moment, Melissa couldn''t help but see a parallel between Jessie and Minnie, the innocent puppy, both seemingly lost.


    She responded with a gentle reassurance, ¡°You''re selling yourself short, Jessie. You''re young, vibrant, and full of potential¡±

 Chapter 3187

    Jessie''s response was a mix of sorrow and sarcasm. ¡°Please, Melissa, don''t treat me like a child. I''m far from being your little boy."


    Melissa offered a weak smile, her thoughts briefly touching her ownplicated situation with Marcus.


    How could she offer advice to someone about love when she couldn''t even figure out her own rtionship with Marcus. Melissa had always stayed out of Jessie and Albert''s tumultuous rtionship, but tonight felt different.


    While Elsie watched over Jessie, Melissa made a decision to step in.


    She found a quiet spot downstairs and dialed Albert''s number.


    He was in Heron, likely not expecting a call at thiste hour.


    Albert picked up, his toneced with surprise. ¡°Melissa? Is there a problem at thepany?¡± She shook her head, even though he couldn''t see her gesture. ¡°No, it''s not about work. It''s about Miss Green.¡± Melissa hesitated, her voiceced with concern as she finally said, ¡°Miss Green is quite intoxicated, and frankly, she¡¯s not in a good state... She''s having serious doubts about her engagement. Mr. Waston, do you truly


    have no concern for her wellbeing?¡± The silence that followed weighed heavily on Melissa.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She was acutely aware that she was overstepping boundaries with Albert, her superior, and the anxiety of the potential repercussions gnawed at her.


    When Albert finally spoke, his voice conveyed the gravity of his own circumstances. ¡°Melissa, things here in Heron areplicated. I''ve recently entered an arrangement with that woman, agreeing to marry her niece. It seems to be the most viable solution for all involved at the moment.¡± ¡°But Mr. Waston!¡± Melissa interjected, taken aback by the revtion and its implications for Jessie.


    She struggled to find the words, eventually managing to convey, ¡°Miss Green... she might still be holding out hope for you¡± Albert''s response was dismissive, a stark contrast to the emotion swirling around the situation.


    ¡°The wedding is set for tomorrow. I haven''t shared this with you or anyone else in Duefron for specific reasons. But if she is still waiting...


    let her know she shouldn''t waste her time on me anymore.¡± Melissa could barely hide her shock, her voice a mix of dismay and urgency. ¡°Mr. Waston!¡± Overwhelmed by the weight of the conversation, Melissa couldn''t suppress her outrage. ¡°Don''t you think that''s too cruel to her?¡± Albert¡¯ silence stretched painfully long.


    Just as Melissa thought he wouldn''t respond, he finally said, ¡°Perhaps this is for the best¡± With that, he ended the call, leaving Melissa standing alone, grappling with the harshness of the situation.


    Reflecting on the cruelty of Albert''s decision-to marry another for the sake of consolidating his position within thepany-Melissa¡¯s sympathy for Jessie deepened. It was a stark reminder of the ruthlessness that sometimesy behind the facades people maintained.


    Her thoughts were interrupted when she noticed Jessie on the staircase, her expression eerily calm and devoid of the turmoil Melissa had expected.

 Chapter 3188

    ¡°Jessie?¡±


    Melissa''s voice was tinged with concern, her body frozen, unsure how to approach her.


    Jessie, however, seemed to have arrived at a serene eptance.


    ¡°Thank you for making that call, Melissa. But there''s no need to plead with that man on my behalf,¡± she said, her tone light but firm.


    ¡°So, he''s chosen to marry on the same day, hasn''t he?¡± Melissa was at a loss, unsure of what to say.


    With a dismissive flip of her hair and a carefree smile, Jessie dered, ¡°Don''t worry about me. I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to live for myself from now on. The engagement is off.¡± Jessie''s voice, shaky and raw, broke through the tense silence. ¡°I''m going to Heron." ¡°Jessie¡± Melissa began, her voice trailing off into uncertainty, unsure of how to articte her swirling thoughts.


    With a resigned yet defiant smile, Jessie assured her, ¡°Don''t worry.


    I have no intentions of causing a scene at his wedding. I just need to see it for myself-close this chapter, so to speak. After that, even if Albert were to beg for my forgiveness someday, I wouldn''t spare him a second nce.¡±


    Her voice softened, vulnerable. ¡°Would you... could youe with me, Melissa?¡± It was clear, in that moment, that Melissa was Jessie''s anchor in the storm.


    Torn, Melissa felt the weight of the decision. Going could mean risking her job, not to mention the promise she made to Marcus about returning before midnight.


    ¡®s Yet, how could she refuse Jessie, her friend in need? With no other option, Melissa called Marcus, her voice tight with concern. His immediate understanding of the situation took her by surprise. ¡°You want to go to Heron? To witness Albert''s wedding?¡± he asked, almost as if he''d expected the call.


    ¡°You knew?¡± Melissa was stunned.


    Marcus¡¯ response was light, almost yful. ¡°Seems like you''re just catching up, Miss Brown. Maybe it shows where you stand with Mr.


    Waston.¡± In that moment, Melissa wasn''t in the mood for jests or jabs at her professional standing.


    Cutting straight to the chase, she asked, ¡°Are you okay with it or not?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Marcus replied, his tone unexpectedly supportive.


    ¡°What better way to put this behind you than to see it through to the


    end?¡± Marcus extended his support further by offering the necessary invitations to the ceremony. ¡°I''l do you one better and provide the invitations for the ceremony. Without them, you wouldn''t be able to ess the hotel,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fowler,¡± Melissa responded with an eye-roll.


    ¡°You''re wee,¡± Marcus replied, his toneced with irony, marking the end of their conversation.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3189

    The night before the wedding, Melissa remained in the vi with Jessie, caught in a whirlwind of emotions and preparations.


    Bright and early, Marcus arranged for the delivery of the invitation letters and went the extra mile by organizing a private ne for their journey. This thoughtful gesture highlighted his considerate and kind- hearted nature.


    Jessie''s engagement situation quickly descended into chaos.


    Jessie''s absence left everyone scrambling, ultimately leading to a fallout between the two families.


    At noon, the scene was set in a luxurious hotel in Heron.


    Albert''s wedding venue was adorned in shades of blue, setting a serene backdrop. His bride-to-be, a woman in her thirties, radiated a gentle grace and elegance.


    During the wedding, Jessie made her entrance at the venue.


    d in a vibrant dark purple dress, Jessie radiated an energy and youthfulness distinctly at odds with the demure elegance of Mrs.


    ¡®Waston-to-be...


    Despite the Layers of makeup, they were insufficient to mask the signs of exhaustion etched across Jessie''s face.


    As Jessie observed the couple making their way down the aisle, she harbored no intentions of disrupting the ceremony. Instead, she was there merely to witness the man she once deeply lovedmit to someone else...


    Three years...


    After spending three years by this man''s side, it became painfully clear that he harbored no real concern for her.


    Listening to his vows, Jessie''s smile was tinged with tears. ¡°Melissa, I feel so foolish. All this time, I knew he had someone else in his heart, which was why he wouldn''t marry. I didn''t really care because I knew he ¡®would never be with that woman in this lifetime, and I was so ready to spend my life with him even not as his legal partner, believing in a future that never was. But the truth is, it''s not that he''s unable to marry; he simply chose not to marry me.¡± Atst, Jessie saw the man for who he truly was.


    After the ceremony, Albert spun around with his wife''s arm looped through his own and then spotted Jessie and Melissa.


    Obviously, Jessie had been shedding tears.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Albert fixed his gaze on Jessie. Wasn''t she supposed to be at her own engagement party? What was she doing at his wedding? Then his eyes shifted to Melissa.


    Melissa didn''t mince words. Bncing Jessie''s slumped form with one hand, she shed a grin at Albert and his wife. ¡°Happy wedding, Mr.


    Watson. Mrs. Watson, congrats!¡± Albert nced between Melissa and Jessie.


    Jessie''s makeup was a bit smeared but she managed, her lips quivering, to say, ¡°Congrats on your big day.¡± Perplexed, Albert''s new wife Daisy whispered, ¡°Albert, who''s she?¡± Women''s intuition was always on point.


    Instead of questioning about Melissa, she simply asked about Jessie.

 Chapter 3190

    Before Albert could interject, Jessie beamed and chirped, ¡°I''m Like Uncle Albert''s little sidekick. He''s a real jokester. He-*


    ¡°Jessie!¡± Albert''s tone was firm. ¡°You better head back to Duefron¡± Jessie''s defiance was clear in her expression as she lifted her chin.


    ¡°And who says you can boss me around?¡± She tossed a small gift box from her purse,nding it right at Albert''s feet. He recognized it instantly as the New Year''s gift hed given her.


    Now she was returning it.


    He still remembered saying, ¡°Happy New Year, Jessie.¡± But now, she was using it to mark the end between them.


    Albert stared at the box on the ground, choosing not to pick it up.


    The wedding crowd was buzzing with whispers and nces. Even the bride''s expression turned pale, but Albert didn''t console her.


    Instead, he focused on Jessie.


    But Jessie avoided his gaze.


    She turned away, her lips quivering. Speaking to Melissa, she said, ¡°WhyPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    should I settle? Melissa, three years... And in the end, he married someone else. You know what, Melissa? I actually wish it was you he married.¡±


    Melissa gently embraced Jessie.


    Jessie sobbed and chuckled. ¡°If he fires you after today, ll hand over that vi to you. It''s worth at least a cool hundred million.¡± But the humor faded for Jessie.


    She refused to pity Albert. He owed her. If he didn''t love her, why did he keeping back? Why did he give her false hope only to leave her behind? Before Jessie departed, Albert did something reckless. He grabbed her arm and motioned to his right-hand man, saying, ¡°You,e along¡± The wedding descended into chaos.


    Albert whisked Jessie away to a presidential suite. Before Melissa could react, the door mmed shut in her face.


    Melissa wrinkled her nose.


    Inside, Albert pushed Jessie aside. He loosened his expensive suit jacket and paced back and forth. Finally, he faced her and said, ¡°Do you even know what you''re doing? Running away from your engagement party like this, you''re something else. What''s your n once you''re back?¡± Jessie threw caution to the wind.


    She was dressed to the nines, leaning against the sofa with an air of allure. Catching Albert''s frustrated expression, she quipped, ¡°Mr.


    Waston, do you ever think about how you''ll exin this to Mrs. Watson Later?¡±

 Chapter 3191

    Albert seethed at Jessie''s audacity.


    But he held back any rash reactions. Despite the chaos outside, he remained seated across from her, seemingly intent on reasoning with her.


    But how could Jessie lend an ear? She retorted icily, ¡°Albert, I''m finally seeing things clearly. I won''t expect anything from you in the future, nor will I bother you Whether you tie the knot or keep a harem, it¡¯s none of my


    business.¡± Albert felt a throbbing ache behind his temples.


    His tumultuous past made him averse to settling down.


    The only woman he''d ever truly loved was now married to another.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie was different, though. In his mind, she was his lover and cherished junior as she was considerably younger. She''d devoted three precious years of her youth to him. How could he feel nothing for her? She''d even wanted to marry him, crying and pleading for this in the past.


    In the end, she chose to end things.


    Albert had hoped for an amicable split but it had stille to this.


    He lit a cigarette in irritation, smoking it halfway before turning to her.


    ¡°Fine. Ill ask Melissa to take you backter¡± Their encounter was far from what he''d anticipated, leaving him with a heavy heart as he murmured, ¡°Find someone decent to marry in the future¡± Jessie''s eyes welled up with tears once more.


    But she remained silent. He was married, and their chance was gone.


    She wasn''t going to stoop to those lows again.


    Albert instructed her to wait inside while he stepped out. Melissa stood outside, lost in thought.


    ¡°Miss Brown¡± His tone betrayed his anger.


    Melissa turned, her demeanorposed. ¡°Mr. Watson, I apanied


    Jessie here as a friend, not in my professional capacity.¡± Albert red at Melissa.


    Despite the chaos outside, he directed his frustration at his former secretary. He fixed her with a stern gaze. ¡°What''s the deal with Jessie''s fiance? Why is the engagement off?¡± Melissa revealed the truth. ler fiance proposed an open marriage, which Jessie couldn''t ept ¡°Open marriage?! An open marriage?!¡± Albert repeated, his voice escting with each utterance. Finally, he exploded, ¡°What nonsense! Who does he think he is?¡±

 Chapter 3192

    Melissa retorted defensively, ¡°Honestly, you weren''t any better to Jessie.


    At least her fiance was upfront about his intentions before the wedding and she had a chance to break it off."


    Albert red at Melissa, his anger palpable. ¡°You seem determined to make matters worse. Aren''t you worried I''l send you packing?¡± Melissa replied respectfully, ¡°Jessie mentioned that if you took it out on me, she''d transfer ownership of the vi to me¡± Albert was incensed. ¡°Since when did you two be so chummy?¡± Melissa remained silent.


    After a prolonged silence, she spoke softly. ¡°Mr. Watson, why not do right by her and yourself? It''s clear you''re fond of her¡± Albert didn''t directly address Melissa''s suggestion.


    Instead, he retrieved a cigarette, lighting it with deliberate slowness. He smoked more than half of it in silence.


    How could he exin this to Melissa? He was almost two decades older than Jessie. Despite his current appearance of youth and sess, he feared he might be a regretful old man in the near future.


    Truth be told, Albert had once entertained thoughts of marrying Jessie.


    Yet, every time he contemted her youthful, sleeping visage, he hesitated.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa averted her gaze, murmuring, ¡°Mr. Watson, it''s just your insecurities talking. It''s not your age that makes you feel undeserving, but her superiority. She''s got a top-notch background, stunning looks, and an Ivy League education. Even without a job, she has everything you oncecked, leaving you feeling inferior...


    Albert''s hand holding the cigarette twitched from the heat.


    He stared at Melissa intently.


    With awry smile, Melissa continued, ¡°Perhaps I can rte because Ie from a simr background just as yours.¡± Having once been his secretary, she was well acquainted with his circle and felt entitled to speak her mind.


    Ina hushed tone, Melissa added, ¡°You haven''t signed any legal documents yet, Mr. Watson. You still have a chance to back out. You might disappoint her, but if you marry her without love, you''ll hurt her even more.¡± Albert''s gaze bore into Melissa''s, his eyes holding depths of emotion.


    ¡°I''m not marrying for love. It''s a connection through marriage with another family, Melissa.¡± he articted each word deliberately.


    ¡°You''re intimately familiar with the Waston Group. This union could preemptively quell internal discord. Why shouldn''t I pursue it?¡± ¡°But, Mr. Watson, are you happy?¡± The Waston Group, the influence... Are those truly your desires? Do you find yourself longing for that version of yourself on the racetrack


    when you are alone on your own?¡± Albert''s eyes never wavered from Melissa''s. He regarded this young woman as both a subordinate, a partner in crime, and a family of sorts.


    His eyes were bloodshot from a sleepless night, their intensity now heightened, lending a more ominous aura.

 Chapter 3193

    ¡°Melissa, are you fully aware of what you''re saying?¡±


    Melissa''s lips pressed together firmly, but she mustered the courage to reply, ¡°I merely wish for you not to overlook your chance at genuine happiness. You''re not getting any younger, and opportunities to find your true love in the future are scarce. It''s not toote to reconsider this.¡± Her voice quivered as she spoke the final words.


    Albert''s stare bore into her, an intensity she had never experienced before.


    He red at her as if wanting to devour her. Yet, Melissa remained steadfast. She said what she had to say and it felt as though she had unburdened herself, regardless of the consequences.


    However, in the end, Albert murmured slowly, ¡°Melissa, what you see is just a fraction of who I am. The man I once was on the racetrack is long gone. People grow, and so have 1¡± With that, he turned and strode past Melissa, leaving her standing in silence.


    ¡°Melissa,¡± a gentle voice called out.


    Startled, Melissa looked up to see Helen, Albert''s mother, approaching.


    Albert''s wedding had taken ce that day, and Helen, despite in her 60s, exuded grace and elegance.


    ¡°Thank you foring,¡± Helen began softly. ¡°As a mother, my greatest wish is for my son''s happiness. Even though he''s well into his 40s and capable of making his own decisions, he''s always my boy. Would it be possible for me to meet Jessie?¡± Melissa regained herposure and whispered, ¡°She might be in tears.¡± Afterward, Melissa added a pertinent observation, ¡°Mr. Waston has shown her kindness over the past few years, almost spoiling her.


    Please don''t take offense if she behaves rudely.¡± Helen smiled warmly. ¡°Of course not. I haven''t had the opportunity to meet her yet. Albert has kept her well-hidden.¡± Melissa rapped lightly on the door. ¡°Jessie, it''s me.¡± After a moment''s dy, Jessie cracked the door open.


    She appeared disheveled, far from the beauty she exuded earlier. Her hair resembled a tangled bird''s nest, and her makeup was smeared beyond recognition. Yet, despite her disarray, the remnants of her beauty were still evident in the contours of her face.


    Instead of disying irritation, Helen greeted her with a gentle smile. ¡°I can sense that you''ve had your fair share of arguments with Albert¡± Jessie''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Though they had never formally met, she recognized Helen immediately.


    Helen, renowned as a celebrated writer, also happened to be Albert''s mother.


    Many times, Jessie had fantasized about Albert introducing her to Helen, envisioning a future beyond their physical encounters. However, Albert seemed solely focused on the present, with little regard for anything beyond their sexual rtionship. Jessie hadn''t anticipated encountering Helen on Albert''s wedding day.


    How ironic!

 Chapter 3194

    Lost in thought, Jessie allowed Melissa to usher Helen into the suite, while she busied herself preparing tea.


    After tidying herself up, Jessie observed Melissa pouring tea for Helen. A pang of realization struck her. Melissa embodied the ideal daughter-in-w Helen would admire, while Jessie felt she had only yed the role of a shrew, constantly bickering with Albert.


    In the aftermath of their breakup, Jessie found rity. She resolved to approach this encounter with grace.


    Jessie offered a sincere apology to Helen, her remorse evident in her earnest demeanor.


    Helen beckoned Jessie closer, prompting a lump to form in her throat.


    Her fairplexion flushed with emotion, Jessie''s voice quivered as she asked, ¡°Don''t you me me?¡± Helen shook her head gently, a pang of sympathy evident in her eyes.


    Jessie''s youthfulness and three-year rtionship with Albert weighed heavily on her mind. Jessie hailed from a respectable family background, yet she was willing topromise. Even Helen couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t fair.


    Seated beside Helen, Jessie was taken aback when Helen removed a jade bracelet from her wrist, offering it to her. The bracelet, valued at millions, held sentimental significance far beyond its mary worth.


    But despite any reservations, Helen remained adamant about giving it to Jessie.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Helen exined, ¡°This bracelet has adorned my wrist for many years, maintaining its wless beauty throughout. Jessie, may your future be as perfect as this bracelet¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, Jessie couldn''t contain her tears.


    Helen enveloped her in aforting embrace, whispering, ¡°I''m sorry.


    I''m really sorry. Its Albert''s fault¡± Jessie wept for an extended period, and Helen remained patient and tender throughout her emotional release.


    Meanwhile, Melissa observed the tender exchange, her thoughts drifting to Marcus and Matthew.


    Later that night, Albert stood on the vis second-floor balcony, d ina crisp white shirt and ck suit pants, silently puffing on a cigarette.


    Despite his handsome appearance, there was a distinct absence of joy reflected in his demeanor.


    As he smoked, his thoughts lingered on Jessie. Earlier that evening, Melissa''s text informed him of their return to Duefron, with no mention of Jessie. Yet, he couldn''t shake the notion that Jessie must have shed tears for a long time.


    Then, a pair of delicate arms enveloped Albert''s waist, drawing him from his reverie.


    Daisy, his new wife, rested her head against his back, her voice soft as


    she asked, ¡°Do you miss her?¡± Albert offered a reassuring pat to her hand, his voice strained as he replied, ¡°No.¡± When men lied, smart women had a sense of propriety.


    Daisy, perceptive as ever, detected the falsehood in his words. She gently extinguished his cigarette. ¡°Go to take a shower. It''s gettingte.¡±

 Chapter 3195

    Albert knew what she meant.


    This was their wedding night, and he was aware of their matrimonial duties awaiting behind closed doors.


    They weren''t young lovers anymore. They were obligated to produce an heir for the Waston Group.


    This was the agreement between Albert and his father''s widow, who was.


    also Daisy''s aunt.


    If he and Daisy desired to conceive a child, they were obligated to engage in sexual intercourse.


    Despite his annoyance, Albertplied, disposing of the cigarette and sharing a perfunctory ki*s with his wife. ¡°Okay.¡± But after ki*sing, he was stunned.


    Despite having taken a shower, Daisy still wore a hint of light makeup on her face. Though she appeared beautiful, tension lingered between them.


    He felt like he was ki*sing a lifeless dummy.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Daisy smiled.


    ¡®s Albert gazed at her momentarily before responding, ¡°Nothing. Your makeup looks great¡± He went to take a shower and readied himself for sex.


    Albert had always possessed vigor, and while he was willing to engage, his physical strength faltered that night. Despite his willingness, his body betrayed him. After several failed attempts, he withdrew and exhaled gently. ¡°I''m sorry. I''m too exhausted today.¡± It was Daisy¡¯ first experience with intercourse, and she didn''t express many demands. Considerately, she leaned against his neck and softly murmured, ¡°Perhaps you''ve been under a lot of stresstely.


    Let''s try again tomorrow.¡± Albert reclined for a moment, and then pulled back the duvet, announcing, ¡°I''m going to take a shower.¡± In the bathroom, he remained puzzled as to why such a situation had urred.


    This had never happened before.


    Despite being over forty years old, he had always possessed abundant energy. At the peak of his vitality, he engaged in Lovemaking with Jessie for most of the night. They shared six passionate encounters, leaving Jessie in tears and begging for mercy in the end.


    Now, he couldn''t even satisfy the basic needs of his wife.


    The pressure weighed heavily on Albert''s mind. Every man cared about


    his virility, and this sudden impotence troubled him deeply.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Initially dismissing it as an anomaly, Albert''s frustration grew with each subsequent failed attempt.


    After a month of intermittent efforts, all ending in disappointment, Daisy remained untouched, a virgin. Albert, disheartened and resigned, no longer wished to pursue the matter further.


    Three months passed, and Albert began to notice Daisy''s flirtatious behavior with someone on the phone.

 Chapter 3196

    Soon after, he discovered a telltale hickey adorning Daisy''s body.


    Then came the unexpected news. Daisy was pregnant.


    Distraught, Daisy knelt before Albert, tearfully confessing her infidelity with a bartender. She pleaded for forgiveness, vowing to undergo an abortion and devote herself to being a faithful wife to Albert.


    Seated on the sofa, Albert gazed down at his wife, the lLamplight casting shadows across her beautiful and sensible demeanor.


    Despite her beauty and charm, Albert harbored no love for her, nor had they shared intimacy. In her early thirties, Daisy sought sce outside their marriage, oblivious to the implications of her actions.


    It seemed too cruel to subject her to an abortion.


    With a soft tone, Albert uttered, ¡°Keep the baby. and this stays between us¡± Flicking the end of his cigarette, he continued, ¡°End things with that man.


    If you seekpanionship in the future, I''l find you a suitable partner, one whois loyal and attentive to your needs.¡± At that moment, Daisy wept, dering, ¡°Albert, I love you." Albert offered a smile as he gently caressed her face and responded, ¡°What you love is simply your role as Mrs. Waston. I don''t love you, but I''m obligated to rectify the situation because I married you.


    ¡®s Besides, we do need a child¡±


    That night, he relocated from the main bedroom, a symbolic gesture of their fractured rtionship.


    Despite Albert''s tolerance and generosity, Daisy failed to restrain herself.


    After giving birth to their daughter, she betrayed Albert once more, this time engaging with a promiscuous individual. Her actions portrayed her ascking in decency, and she showed no concern for her child.


    When her child was only six months old, Daisy tragically passed away ina car ident.


    Her lover was also in the car at the time of the ident.


    As Daisyy dying in the hospital, she turned to Albert and whispered softly, ¡°Albert, I love you.


    Albert didn''t shed a tear.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He cradled their six-month-old daughter in his arms and presented her to Daisy onest time. With a solemn vow, he dered, ¡°I will ensure she is well cared for. She will always be a cherished member of the Waston family, living a life free from worry.¡± What could be considered carefree? Suddenly, he pondered that Jessie¡¯s state of being appeared genuinely carefree.


    The child was named Jeslyn. Every day after work, Albert would cradle the child in his arms and affectionately called out to the little girt.


    Meanwhile, Melissa returned to Duefronte in the evening.


    Matthew had already retired to bed, while Marcus attended to business


    matters downstairs, steadfastly guarding the entrance.


    As the car pulled in, Marcus stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 3197

    Two figures emerged from the darkness.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Marcus, known for his sharp tongue, slipped his hands into his pockets, lowered his head, and it a cigarette. ¡°Well, well! Melissa, you went out and brought back dead weight? nning to give Matthew a stepmom?¡± Melissa seethed with anger but remained silent.


    Jessie''s eyes were swollen, resembling walnuts. She red at Marcus and retorted, ¡°If I had anywhere else to go, do you think Id willinglye here? Do you think I enjoy staring at your annoying face?¡± Marcus nced at Jessie and then shifted his gaze to Melissa.


    Melissa''s eyes were also red, likely from shedding tears with Jessie.


    Marcus snorted. ¡°I''l let you stay for a week. Then you''re out¡± Unimpressed by Marcus''s attitude, Jessie turned to Melissa. ¡°How can you tolerate him? He acts like he doesn''t care about you, but it''s obvious he''s obsessed with you. He''s such a fake¡± ¡°This is my property you''re standing on¡± Marcus retorted, kicking thewn.


    Ignoring his remark, Jessie headed towards the vi. ¡°Which room does Matthew sleep in? I want to stay with him.¡± Marcus yelled after her. ¡°With that appearance, you''ll scare him off.


    Choose any room on the third floor¡± As Jessie distanced herself, Melissa moved to follow, but Marcus halted her. ¡°You''ve been gone for two days. Care to exin?¡± Melissa bit her lip, retorting, ¡°Exin? What do I owe you an exnation for?¡± Marcus remained silent, his gaze piercing as he stared at her with his dark eyes. Suddenly, he extended his arm and pulled her into an embrace. Her slender waist seemed almost engulfed by his arms as he gently stroked it, a mixture of frustration and flirtation evident in his demeanor. ¡°Isn''t it a bit extravagant to dress like this for Mr. Waston''s wedding?¡± Melissa nced down at her dress.


    Her dress did indeed entuate her figure.


    She admitted softly, ¡°It''s Jessie''s dress.¡± Marcus pressed Melissa against the car, slipping his hand into her dress as he remarked, ¡°So, it turns out to be someone else''s dress.


    Well, I can''t resist the urge to take it off now.¡±


    Melissa found his behavior overly flirtatious.


    Melissa felt an urge to shove Marcus away.


    But when she gazed into Marcus¡¯ youthful, charming face, she froze.


    She acted like a docile kitten, letting him call the shots.

 Chapter 3198

    ¡°Why aren''t you putting up a fight?¡±


    Marcus¡¯ voice was soft as if it was meant only for her ears in the quiet of the night. ¡°You want this, don''t you?¡± Her cheeks flushed. She rested her hand on his shoulder. ¡°I need to get inside¡± But her effort was feeble against him.


    Marcus didn''t budge; instead, he leaned in and ki*sed her soft Lips.


    With tenderness, he whispered, ¡°Don''t stay out all night anymore.¡± Then, he released her.


    Melissa made her way to the vi, with Marcus trailing behind,posed and unhurried.


    Melissa found herself puzzled by Marcus¡¯ behavior.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Upon returning to the main bedroom where Matthewy, Marcus unexpectedly followed.


    She nced at him.


    Marcus stayed silent, his eyes growing darker. As she bent over to check on the child, he spoke, his voice close to her. His tone was eamest, gentle, like any husband talking to his wife.


    ¡°Matthew still cannot leave Julie. You weren''t herest night. He cried for you. And I didn''t want to disturb Julie¡± Marcus¡¯ hand grazed Melissa''s slender waist. ¡°How about letting Julie move in here and look after Matthew? She can bring Yvonne here. And if J agrees, she can stay here too.¡± Melissa felt uneasy.


    Keeping Julie and her family apart wasn''t a good idea. But they were both working and did need someone to look after Matthew.


    Melissa mulled it over, not noticing Marcus still had his hand on her waist.


    Finally, she nibbled her lip and spoke up. ¡°Then let''s have Julie and Yvonne over. Yvonne''s at school Monday to Friday. We can handle Matthew on the weekends by ourselves and give Julie a break.¡± It was a rare moment of peaceful agreement between them.


    Marcus regarded Melissa in silence.


    Then, a smile crept onto his face. ¡°That''s mighty considerate of you.


    Alright, let''s go with your n.


    Melissa was taken aback.


    Normally, Marcus would tease her relentlessly. But today, he was acting out of character.

 Chapter 3199

    Marcus, sensing her surprise, held her slender waist. ¡°I prefer you to wear your own clothes. Go shower and change.¡±


    Melissa was exhausted after two days of hustle.


    She craved a bath and a good rubdown. It took her a good two hours.


    When she emerged, Marcus was still in her room.


    He was lounging against the headboard in a white robe, his long legs casually crossed.


    Bears The robe suited Marcus perfectly.


    Melissa wrapped her robe tighter. ¡°Why aren''t you asleep yet?¡± Marcus flipped through a magazine, nonchntly. ¡°rm here trying to charm you. How can I sleep when you''re not looking at me?¡±


    He said his piece, then headed straight to the adjacent bedroom.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa stared at the closed door.


    She was baffled. What did he mean by trying to charm her? When had he be so audacious? Bright and early, Matthew awoke, searching high and low for Minnie.


    But Minnie was nowhere to be found.


    Melissa, Marcus, and all the staff scoured the ce, but Minnie remained elusive.


    Just as Matthew started bawling, Jessie sauntered downstairs like royalty, hair wrapped in a towel and with cucumber slices on her face.


    In her arms was Minnie.


    ¡°Minnie!¡± Matthew''s sobs intensified.


    Jessie struck a pose on the staircase. ¡°Matthew, don''t you recognize me anymore?¡± Matthew hesitated, for the voice indeed sounded familiar.


    Finally, he whispered, ¡°Aren''t you thedy who used to sell veggies at the market?¡± Jessie was incensed.


    She ripped off the cucumber slices. ¡°Does the veggiedy look as good as me? Does she have a figure Like mine?¡± ¡°I think my mom and aunt are prettier.¡± Matthew replied honestly.


    Rolling her eyes, Jessie handed over the dog. ¡°This one insisted on sneaking into my bed this morning. I just went with it¡±

 Chapter 3200

    Matthew cuddled Minnie, showering her with ki*ses.


    Observing Marcus¡¯ cocky demeanor and Melissa''s affectionate gaze at the breakfast table, Jessie couldn''t help but quip, ¡°Looks like your son takes after Melissa more.¡± After breakfast, Jessie dashed upstairs, desperate for some shut-eye.


    She was running on fumes and needed to catch up on sleep.


    As Melissa was about to fetch Matthew for breakfast, her phone buzzed.


    It was Albert.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She eyed the phone for a moment.


    Sipping his coffee, Marcus piped up, ¡°Why not pick up? Shouldn''t you congratte Mr. Waston on tying the knot? Huh! Funny, he''s calling his subordinate right after getting hitched. Maybe his wedded bliss isn''t all it''s cracked up to be, huh?¡± Feeling Marcus¡¯ barb, she snapped back, ¡°You''re just talking nonsense.¡± She then answered the call. ¡°Mr. Waston." On the line, Albert stayed silent for a beat. Then, he inquired about Jessie. ¡°How''s she holding


    up? Her folks didn''t give her a hard time, did they?¡± After pondering, Melissa replied, ¡°Jessie''s staying with me at the moment. You know her best, Mr. Waston. She''d been waiting for you til the night before her engagement, only to find out you tied the knot with another woman. You said your split was amicable. Now, she decided to let ¡ê0 and won''t trouble you anymore. You shouldn''t bother her either.


    Sometimes, too much attention can hurt¡± ¡®s Albert didn''t argue or me Melissa.


    After along pause, he sighed. ¡°You''re right, Melissa." And with that, the call ended.


    Melissa instructed Matthew to set the puppy down and wash up for breakfast. Shed instilled a healthy routine for him: early to rise, early to bed, and three square meals.


    Matthew was a well-behaved kid.


    Coincidentally, Melissa found herself seated beside Marcus. After she took a sip of her milk, Marcus quipped, ¡°You''re quite the sage now, doling out life advice left and right. But what about your own life? Have you got any time to ponder that?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Melissa yed innocent but as she got herself a sandwich, she topped up his coffee.


    Marcus observed her every move.


    After a moment, he grinned and let the topic drop.


    Melissa suggested, ¡°You head to the office first. I''l stick around until Julie arrives. And I''l keep an eye on Jessie too¡±

 Chapter 3201

    At Melissa''s mention of Jessie, Marcus nced upstairs.


    He remarked, ¡°Even if Jessie struggles, she needs to move on.


    Albert''s marriage is solid. Even if Jessie goes to Heron, it won''t change anything. Albert has a wife now. You''re her friend and you should tell Jessie to let go of him and move on with her own life.


    And if you keep coddling her, she''ll never get over it¡± As he spoke, Melissa studied his face.


    Marcus smirk. ¡°What? Have you never seen a handsome guy like me before?¡± Melissa admitted honestly, ¡°Nope, never¡± Marcus¡¯ intense gaze held hers for a moment. Then, he dabbed his lips with a pristine napkin, ruffled Matthew''s hair, and said, ¡°I''m off to the office¡± Matthew immediately scooped up Minnie, chiming, ¡°Bye, dad.¡± Marcus chuckled. He figured Matthew just wanted more time with the dog. Like mother, like son, with a mind of his own.


    Less than an hour after Marcus departed, Julie showed up.


    Julie was ready to lend a hand if Melissa needed it. Plus, having Yvonne


    stay with them would be a good arrangement.


    Julie even opened up to Melissa, saying, ¡°You know what I''m thinking?


    Shawn''s raking in the money now. I''m worried he might blow it all, so J needs to stick by him. That''s why Yvonne''s staying with me.


    With no kiddos around, they can focus on their careers. And I can also help you taking care of Matthew.¡± Melissa inquired about Shawn''s progress. She was genuinely pleased for him.


    Just then, Matthew dashed over, wrapping Julie in a tight hug, bringing tears to her eyes.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julie missed Matthew dearly too.


    With Julie there, Melissa felt at ease heading to the office.


    At noon, Melissa called but another servant picked up. The servant stammered, ¡°Miss Green''s up. She''s with Matthew, waiting on Julie to cook them something.¡± Melissa breathed a sigh of relief. That was good news.


    After hanging up, she sank into her leather chair, pondering Jessie''s situation.


    Bringing Jessie back wasn''t just about providing her shelter. Jessie was in hot water with her folks. But they wouldn''t dare cause a scene at Marcus¡¯ ce.


    Melissa owed Marcus yet another one.

 Chapter 3202

    As she mulled over this, the desk phone rang. It was the secretary''s sweet voice. ¡°Miss Brown, Mr. Fowler, CEO of the Fowler Group, wants to tee off with you this afternoon.¡±


    She was obviously referring to Marcus.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Golf? They had breakfast together this morning. Why didn''t he mention it then, instead of having his secretary to make the call and ry the message? After a moment''s thought, Melissa replied, ¡°Three in the afternoon, then¡± After hanging up, Melissa tapped out a message on WhatsApp.


    ¡°Lame-ol¡± She even added an eye-roll emo.


    It took Marcus about half an hour to reply.


    ¡°You weren''t like thisst night when I was on your bed. You wanted me bad¡± Melissa''s cheeks burned red.


    Marcus had nailed it. She had desires too.


    With Marcus parading around like that every day, who wouldn''t feel something? Before three in the afternoon, Melissa received more news.


    And it was good news.


    n agreed to invest in the Waston Group''s project, which came as a pleasant surprise. Melissa quickly called for a meeting, instructing the PR department to spread the word.


    Sure enough, before the stock market closed, the Waston Group''s stocks soared.


    Albert even called personally. ¡°Melissa, you''ve proven me right. This is a gamechanger¡± With a small grin, Melissa replied, ¡°As long as I don''t disappoint.¡± After hanging up, Melissa was in high spirits.


    Then, Marcus rang her. He sounded peeved.


    ¡°Why haven''t youe yet?¡± Melissa checked the time; it was already five.


    She apologized to Marcus, ¡°Sorry, I got held up. How about we reschedule?¡± Marcus¡¯ voice dropped as he replied, ¡°You know what? If you let me have you tonight, we''ll reschedule this to next time.

 Chapter 3203

    Melissa was both shocked by Marcus¡¯ words.


    She could hardly believe her ears that he had said such words publicly.


    Moreover, she knew she was Marcus¡¯ only woman throughout the years, s0 he shouldn''t have been this smooth in flirting, right? So how could he speak in such a wild manner? But since Melissa was in a good mood, she replied with a snort, ¡°Just wait and see¡± This response did not annoy Marcus.


    Instead, he said offhandedly, ¡°Come on over. We can still y a few rounds before we lose the light¡± Melissa didn''t say no.


    But since she didn''t want to go with him alone, she took her secretary with her in thepany car.


    By now, the twilight was beginning to approach, but the scenery still looked marvelous and the evening breeze felt cool on everyone''s skin.


    Hence, Melissa changed into sportswear and a loose jacket before beginning the journey. When they arrived at their destination, she pulled off the jacket and handed it to her secretary before grabbing the golf club.


    To her surprise, eight people were also present at the golf course with Marcus.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    All of them were senior executives of Fowler Group.


    What was most surprising to Melissa was that among them was an old acquaintance of hers, Ryan. She couldn''tprehend why Marcus had allowed Ryan to keep working for him since he didn''t like him very much.


    He had even recently promoted Ryan to the position of manager and now, he had allowed him toe to the golf course.


    But Melissa didn''t say anything or ask any questions.


    Though she and Marcus were not on an equal footing, they were still rivals in the business world. As for Ryan, the only thing he could do now was to pick golf balls for his boss, Marcus.


    But the way Ryan was so submissive and eager while he did this made Melissa very surprised.


    She couldn''t help but take more than a second nce at him. But Ryan, on the other hand, didn''t even look at her. It was as if he didn''t know her.


    Apparently, Marcus was very good at bringing people under his control.


    At this point, Marcus walked over to Melissa and said to her in a serious tone, ¡°Miss Brown,


    you''ve really kept us waiting." He was only pretending to sound displeased, and Melissa also responded in a simr manner, ¡°Oh, I''m so sorry. Something urgent came up and I just had to stay and take care of it¡± Marcus didn''t say anything in response. Instead, he just went ahead to briefly introduce the people around him to Melissa. Most of them were senior members of Fowler Group who had been with thepany since Korbyn was CEO. They were not young men by any stretch. Hence, they were all highly experienced. But despite their age, they had no wish to retire.


    Melissa shook hands with each of them as graciously and respectfully as she could.


    But these men had heard some rumors about what was supposedly going on between these two. Only a few days ago, they heard that Marcus had broken up with Melissa, but now, he had brought her here to y golf with them. Yet, he had just called her Miss Brown. It was all very confusing. Were they still together or not? Determined to find out the true state of their rtionship, one of them said to Melissa, ¡°Miss Brown, I just heard that you received some investment from Mr. Scott''spany. n is a straightforward man, but he''s also very smart. It''s not easy to pull off what you''ve achieved.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Melissa responded with a faint smile, ¡°Waston Group is in business. We wee investment from all and sundry."

 Chapter 3204

    At this point, Marcus cut in and said to Melissa, ¡°Miss Brown, this is the VP of the development department of our group, Ryan Jenkins.


    He''s from your hometown, so I thought about introducing you two.¡± Melissa''s face was expressionless when she heard this.


    But Ryan forced a smile on his face and greeted her.


    But as he stretched out his hand for a handshake, Marcus quickly stopped him by saying, ¡°There''s no need to shake hands. Miss Brown is a very reserved person.¡± Melissa knew that it was Marcus¡¯ jealousy speaking, but she didn''t mind atall.


    Though Melissa was only the acting CEO of a Waston Group subsidiary, and made less money than most senior members of Fowler Group, she was still the highest representative of herpany. Hence, she was on the same level as Marcus and above Ryan''s level.


    Contrary to some expectations, Marcus didn''t discuss about business.


    Instead, standing on the greenwn with his golf club, he looked really handsome in his white shirt and tracksuit.


    ¡®s


    After studying the terrain briefly, he swung at the ball and holed in one.


    Satisfied with his impressive performance, he looked at Melissa and asked in a tone filled with pride, ¡°What do you think, Miss Brown?¡± Melissa was going to tell him what he wanted to hear, but when she saw how he was looking at her with a charming smile and noticed him winking at her, the true meaning of his action and subsequent question became very clear to her.


    Apparently, the bastard was seducing her again.


    This made Melissa blush shyly.


    Fortunately for him, she was not as fiery as she used to be, so she still went ahead topliment him. After that, Marcus began to teach her how to y golf. She had learned it in the past, but her proficiency had just been average at best.


    Marcus was a very patient teacher, though.


    In fact, Melissa was beginning to think that this trip to the golf course was worthy of it. But still, she couldn''t understand why he had gone to great lengths to bring her here. Was it just to teach her how to y golf? This was what was on her mind as she washed her hands in the bathroom.


    ¡°Melissa¡± A familiar voice suddenly called her name.


    Melissa froze and slowly turned around. Ryan was right there, just a few feet away.


    The bathroom was Luxuriously decorated and under the overhead lights, Ryan''s face looked haggard and pale, just like when he was sick.


    Melissa was shocked to see him like this.


    In contrast, she recalled the days when she and Marcus were at his apartment, and when they even had their first intimate contact in her rental ce.


    ¡°You seem to be doing quite well, Melissa,¡± Ryan said in a bitter tone.


    ¡°Your career and your rtionship with Marcus look good. You know, after Marcus snatched that case from you, I thought you guys wouldn''t be together anymore. I never expected that things would take a new turn¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 3205

    By now, Melissa had recovered herposure enough to turn off the faucet from which water had still been flowing.


    ¡°After all these years, you still wish me evil, huh?¡± she said with a sigh of exasperation. ¡°I didn''t do anything bad to you, Ryan. I wonder why you hate me so much?¡± Aplicated look appeared in Ryan''s eyes when she said this.


    He knew he was a despicable and shameless man. For a long time, he took advantage of her gratitude to his family and never really saw her as someone he loved. But when he discovered how much she had achieved now, he couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of loss. In fact, he began to wonder if he had been better to her in the past, perhaps he would have been a lot happier now.


    On the surface, he was a sess story.


    He had a decent job, but he got it by getting drunk and pleasing his clients over and over. Whenever he encountered difficult middle-aged female clients, he always needed to sacrifice his body. If he couldn''t get an erection, he''s have to take a pill to get himself going.


    But those women''s bodies made him sick.


    Nevertheless, he had made a lot of money at Fowler Group, so there was.


    no reason for him to leave. With the money, he had purchased a big apartment that covered an area of about 180 square meters. He now had afirm foothold in Duefron. He even had a young girl that was with him.


    Even if he couldn''t make her pregnant, there was a way he could give the


    Jenkins family an heir.


    Back then, it looked as if he had everything he needed, but when Melissa appeared, it suddenly felt as if he didn''t have much after all.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''m not qualified to take part in today¡¯s activity in the first ce, but I''m here,¡± he said with a bitter smile on his face. ¡°Why do you think I was able toe, and who do you think arranged it?¡± ¡°I don''t care,¡± Melissa said with a careless shrug.


    ¡°The past is long gone. If you had not shown up all of a sudden, I''d probably have forgotten about you. You''re here telling me all these things because you feel upset, but you were the one who chose this road for yourself, weren''t you?" Ryan''s face was as pale as a sheet when she said this.


    This simple statement was a clear indication that she knew all about his undesirable situation.


    Yet, when she saw him, she acted very calmly. She didn''t look down on him nor pity him. She


    actually and literally felt nothing. This was especially surprising because when she was a child, she saw him as the most amazing man ever.


    At this point, Melissa felt that she needed to leave the restroom.


    But as she made for the door, Ryan instinctively reached out in an effort to grab her hand.


    But Marcus was standing right outside. When he saw her, he said in a light tone, ¡°Minnie bit Jessie. Jessie has been moring for vination.


    And she even threatened to put Minnie down.¡± Melissa was left speechless when she heard this.


    But Marcus broke into a smile and went on, ¡°I told you not to spoil Jessie too much, you know. Did you bring her home with the intention of making her your daughter?¡± ¡°I''m not that old,¡± Melissa countered.


    After saying that, she continued to stare at Marcus in silence.


    She wasn''t sure what she really wanted to see on his face. Maybe she wanted to see if he was angry, or maybe she wanted to know what was going on in his mind.


    But Marcus didn''t give her any chance. Instead, he took hold of her hand.

 Chapter 3206

    It was early spring, and her fingertips were a little cold to the touch.


    ¡°I''ve asked your driver and secretary to go. We can go home in my car,¡± he offered.


    Ryan was right behind Melissa at the moment.


    In fact, she could see in Marcus¡¯ eyes that he had seen Ryan. She didn''t say anything. She just held his arm gently.


    Maybe she should have told Marcus the truth after all Back then, she liked him very much.


    If she had told him straightforwardly that even though she had a boyfriend, she Liked him more, perhaps he could still have chosen her.


    ¡°Marcus, are you trying to forget me and you can''t, that¡¯s why you hate me with such passion?¡± she asked him, looking into his eyes with her burning eyes.


    Bears Marcus looked down at her and snorted. ¡°I''m d you know.¡± Melissa broke into a smile. It had been a long time since she smiled like this.


    She looked charming, beautiful and feminine now.


    But back then, she was the one who first fell for him. Now, he had fallen for her.


    When they got into the car, Marcus couldn''t help it anymore.


    Itwas already getting dark.


    Only his ck Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked in the VIP private parking lot. Before Melissa could say Jack, he had pushed her to the back seat. Then he leaned forward and gave her a ki''s.


    He loosed her long hair and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Marcus,¡± she murmured in a whisper. She sounded panicked and anxious.


    In the darkness, his bright eyes looked hard and unpredictable. ¡°What? Don''t you want to?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    It had been a long time since they had sex.


    Without waiting for an answer, Marcus ki*sed her slender neck so intensely that it almost


    seemed as if he wanted to bite it off.


    Melissa couldn''t resist the urge to lean against him. She felt his skin was so hot.


    They were in a public environment and she was feeling mentally stressed. But she was also too embarrassed to suggest to him that they.


    should do it somewhere else. She hesitated for a moment before finally surrendering.


    He was making her feel a way that she had never felt before.


    He was more rough than he was before, but still, he was giving her double pleasure. It didn''t take long for her to move from resistance to submission. She tamely wrapped her arms around his neck and let him have his way with her.


    The atmosphere in the car was so romantic. Melissa put her Lips to his ear and said softly, ¡°Marcus, you''re sweating a lot¡± Marcus looked down at her and responded with a rude statement.


    Melissa was surprised. She felt Marcus had indeed changed a lot.


    Though he had always been arrogant, he rarely said such crude words in bed in the past. But nowadays, he was always making dirty talks.


    Melissa initially thought she wouldn''t like it, but on the contrary, it actually turned her on every time.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3207

    The darkness still enveloped the car, a silent witness to the moments just passed. Their breaths, once ragged, now found a tranquil rhythm, as both Marcus and Melissa found sce in the quiet.


    Words were unnecessary between them. Despite having Matthew and sharing intimacy before, the confines of the car were a frst for them. The adventure had been thrilling, yet in its wake, an awkward silence took hold.


    Marcus¡¯ voice, rough from the night''s escapades, broke the silence.


    ¡°I''l go and take a quick smoke, and then we''ll go home!¡± Melissa''s response was terse. ¡°ALL right.¡± ¡®s Her words belied her true feelings,ing out more like a sigh than speech.


    Marcus cast a nce back at her.


    Melissa, in a flurry, attempted to button her blouse, her fingers trembling with each attempt.


    Observing her struggle, Marcus drew her close and took over the task with a finesse that belied his masculine hands, buttoning her blouse with ease.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa, unable to resist a jest, remarked, ¡°Your fingers seem quite adept.¡± ¡°Didn''t you enjoy them?¡± Marcus retorted, his smile barely visible in the dim light as he cracked the window open and it a cigarette.


    The soft glow briefly illuminated his features, highlighting the handsome contours of his face that Melissa had once found irresistible. Now, as she


    reflected on their repeated intimate encounters since her return, a wave of shame washed over her. Theplexity of their rtionship was something she struggled to voice.


    Marcus, mindful of Melissa in the car, took a few quick drags of his cigarette before putting it out.


    Then, he stepped out into the night, pausing to offer a gentle reminder over his shoulder. ¡°Just stay in the back seat. Tidy up a bit. Let''s not give anyone anything to talk about¡± Melissa, her cheeks warming at his words, could only nod, the flush of embarrassment spreading across her face.


    Marcus slid into the driver''s seat, casting a quick nce at his watch before igniting the engine.


    It was nearing nine o''clock in the evening, marking nearly an hour since he and Melissa had retreated to the car for their private interlude.


    The thought of their time together lingered sweetly in his mind, leaving him yearning for more. If circumstances had been different, he wouldn''t have parted from Melissa so swiftly. After all, satisfaction didn''te easily, especially for a man like himself in his thirties.


    The ride back was enveloped in silence, each lost in their thoughts.


    Upon arriving at the vi, they were greeted by the sight of Matthew on the porch, clutching Minnie in his arms, the puppy''s head resting quietly on hisp.


    Matthew''s face, streaked with mud, was marred by tears.


    Upon noticing his parents, Matthew''s sorrow deepened. ¡°Mommy, Daddy Minnie ¡ª Minnie was bitten by Jessie ¡ª Will she die?¡± Melissa stood frozen, while Marcus carefully inspected Minnie, noticing a bite on the puppy''s rear. ¡°Are you certain Jessie did this, Matthew?¡± Marcus¡¯ eyebrow arched in question.


    Matthew''s nod was heavy with sorrow.

 Chapter 3208

    Marcus¡¯ nce towards Melissa carried an unspokenmentary on the day''s events before he inquired about Jessie''s whereabouts.


    Their conversation was interrupted as Shawn and J arrived, Jessie in tow, looking notably downcast.


    Shawn Launched into an exnation. ¡°I came by earlier and saw Jessie and the puppy in a scuffle. Jessie got bitten, so we rushed her to the hospital¡± Shawn''s recounting carried a mix of excitement and disbelief.


    ¡°The doctor ordered seven shots right away! She''s still pale.


    1 doubt shell mess with a puppy again.¡± J''s elbow nudged Shawn gently, her whisper meant to temper his enthusiasm. ¡°Remember, Jessiees from a wealthy family and is an important friend to Melissa. Let''s not cause any difort¡± Shawn''s sheepish grin acknowledged the reprimand.


    Meanwhile, Jessie, nursing a sore arm from her vinations, sensed an undercurrent of tension.


    ¡®s Despite Melissa''s effort to maintain normalcy, Jessie picked up on subtle changes in Marcus.


    His shirt cory undone, and there was an unmistakable glow about him, a clear indication of the couple''s recent escapades.


    Jessie''s mood soured further upon her realization.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice was instantlyced with bitterness as she used, ¡°I''m here in pain, and you two are off enjoying yourselves, huh! Marcus, you''ve always yed the role of the gentleman, but pouncing on Melissa the first chance you get-I never saw thating!¡± Marcus met her challenge with a steady gaze, his belief firm that anyone who crossed him, regardless of gender, deserved correction.


    His reply was cool, almost detached. ¡°Perhaps you''d prefer returning to the Greens?¡± Jessie''s defiance melted away at his words. Seeking refuge behind Melissa, her voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°No, I don''t want to go back. I''d rather stay here¡± With Minnie securely in his arms, Marcus stroked the puppy''s head, offering a gentle admonition. ¡°Then let''s avoid any further trouble, shall we?¡± His concern for Minnie was unspoken, yet Melissa sensed his worry.


    Marcus rarely let his emotions show, yet his actions spoke volumes of his protective nature.


    Jessie''s gaze shifted to Minnie, her envy unmistakable.


    To think she was now second to a dog! Yvonne burst from the house then, her childlike fascination with beauty drawing her to Jessie. ¡°Jessie, are you okay? I''ve been so worried!¡± she said, her eyes reflecting genuine concern.


    Jessie''s spirits lifted at the kindness in Yvonne''s words.

 Chapter 3209

    ¡°Thank you, Yvonne. That''s really sweet. Don''t worry. I''m fine.¡±


    With dinner announced by Julie, the group moved toward the dining room, leaving Melissa to quietly ascend the stairs, seeking a moment to herself.


    In the sanctuary of the bathroom, Melissa freshened up, her gaze meeting her own in the mirror.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Her cheeks still held the warmth of their recent closeness, a radiant afterglow from their encounter in the car.


    Leaning on the wash basin, she felt a lingering weakness in her legs, a testament to the intensity of their connection.


    Marcus¡¯ voice, soft yet insistent, broke the silence.


    ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± He was closer than she realized, his presence almost enveloping her.


    The faint aroma of tobo clung to his clothes, mingling with a more intimate scent of their recent session. These nuances, coupled with his inherent gentleness and nobility, rendered Melissa momentarily weak.


    Attempting to escape the intensity of the moment, she whispered, ¡°Nothing,¡± her voice barely audible.


    Marcus moved closer, wrapping her in his embrace, his whisper tickling her ear.


    ¡°Why are you blushing then?¡± Overwhelmed and lost for words, Melissa''s voice shook as she diverted the conversation.


    ¡°Julie''s calling us for dinner¡± She sought an escape, fearing another advance from Marcus.


    Yet, as she tried to pull away, Marcus¡¯ hold tightened, drawing her back into his arms. His Lips met hers briefly, a gentle assertion of his desire.


    He gazed at her intensely, undeterred by her attempt to look away.


    Gently coaxing her face back towards his, he whispered, ¡°Shall we continue tonight? I''m far from satisfied, Melissa¡± The flirtation in his tone nearly undid her.


    Melissa''s resolve faltered under the weight of his words. Marcus continued, his lips grazing her ear before lingering on her neck, leaving a trail of fleeting ki*ses.


    Eventually, he steadied her, his voice rough with emotion. ¡°Freshen up and get ready for dinner¡± Flushed and flustered, Melissa hurried topose herself.


    Marcus lingered for a moment longer, his gaze fixed on Melissa with a soft smile.


    Meanwhile, Melissa made her escape down the stairs, Marcus¡¯ Laughter echoing behind her as she hurried away.

 Chapter 3210

    Atdinner, Jessie''s demeanor shifted between moods, at times acting petntly while Shawn''s wife attentively served her.


    Jessie eventually found herself feeling out of ce amidst the cozy dynamics of Marcus and Melissa, along with Shawn and J. She was struck by a pang of loneliness, pondering on a life that could have been with someone who loved and cherished her, imagining children of their own.


    As J offered her more food, Jessie snapped out of her reverie, managing a smile despite the tears brimming in her eyes.


    Retreating to her room post-dinner, Jessiey on her bed, engulfed in silence, haunted by memories of Albert.


    The thought of how swiftly she was expected to move on from their three-year rtionship, which held moments as significant as her first intimate experience, seemed impossible.


    Her phone''s abrupt ring jolted her from her thoughts, disying a reminder she had set a year prior-to congratte Albert on a year without smoking.


    The reminder starkly highlighted the distance that nowy between them.


    Albert had moved on, leaving Jessie clinging to the remnants of what


    used to be her whole world. In her heart, Jessie knew she had been the one unable to let go, even as Albert had clearly moved forward, likely now sharing his life with someone new.


    This realization deepened Jessie''s self-reproach.


    Amidst her reflection, she stumbled upon a single photo of Albert, thest piece of him she held onto.


    As she looked at it, her emotions overflowed, and she wept.


    Yet, life''s demands didn''t pause for heartbreak. Shortly, her mother would arrive at Melissa''s, seeking Jessie, pulling her back from the depths of her past and into the ongoing flow of life.


    The evening had unfolded quietly, with Marcus and Melissa returning home early to enjoy a serene weekend. Yvonne was engrossed in her piano lesson under Melissa''s watchful eye, while Marcus and Matthew shared a joyous time in the yard with the puppy.


    The tranquility was shattered by the abrupt stop of a ck limousine at their gate, heralding the arrival of Mrs. Green.


    Mrs. Green''s entrance was swift and her demeanor, grave and troubled.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    No sooner had sheid eyes on Jessie than she delivered a p that resonated with years of unspoken reprimands, marking the first time she had ever struck her daughter in such a manner.


    Jessie, stunned and hurt, covered her face as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Mrs. Green''s voice, heavy with disappointment and anger, filled the room.


    ¡°Shame on you! How could you bring such distress upon our family? Your father has been driven to his limits cleaning up after your mess,nding him in the operating room as we speak!¡± She continued, her voiceden with sorrow, ¡°The whispers and stares, branding you reckless and naive, all because you chased after a lost cause to Heron, only to humiliate yourself further at his wedding¡± ¡°Jessie!¡± Mrs. Green''s exasperation was palpable. ¡°How could you do this tous? Do you not care at all?¡±


    Themotion interrupted the piano Lesson.


    Yvonne, sensing the tension, drew near Melissa, who softly instructed, ¡°Go and fetch Uncle Marcus.¡± Yvonne hurried off toply.


    Melissa tried to soothe Mrs. Green. ¡°Please, let''s try to remain calm.¡± Mrs. Green''s gaze turned cold upon Melissa, seeing her as part of the problem due to her connection with Albert. ¡°This is also on you.¡± she used. ¡°You and that man must have influenced my daughter into making such foolish decisions. Her reputation is tarnished. How is she to face anyone now?¡±

 Chapter 3211

    Melissa was left speechless by the usation, finding no words to defend against the harsh judgmentid before her.


    Throughout Jessie''s rtionship with Albert, she took care of everything from buying a vi to ensuring Jessie had all her necessities, a fact that only fueled Mrs. Green''s anger.


    As her tirade intensified, Mrs. Green raised her hand to strike Jessie once more.


    It was then that Marcus intervened with a challenging question. ¡°Mrs.


    Green, do you truly believe the man you chose for Jessie would bring her joy? What if he dered their marriage open from the start, showing utter disregard for the union and Jessie herself? Jessie rejected such a marriage. How is that wrong?¡± Mrs. Green, momentarily taken aback by Marcus¡¯ intervention, paused her advance.


    In the midst of this, Jessie, oveing her initial shock, dered her intention to return with her mother.


    She recognized the sacrifices her mother had made.


    With her father¡¯s health declined, someone had to step forward and


    shoulder the family business. Jessie knew she had to go back. Melissa looked on, concern etched on her face for Jessie, hesitating to see her leave under such conditions.


    Jessie offered a brave smile, acknowledging, ¡°I can''t stay hidden here indefinitely. Melissa, ''m grateful for your kindness these past days.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Yet, this is your home, not mine.¡± Melissa was about to protest, but Marcus¡¯ gentle tug on her arm stopped her.


    He looked at Jessie, his expression softening. ¡°It''smendable that you''re choosing to face your responsibilities. Remember, you''re always wee here. Doe back for visits. Matthew and Yvonne are quite fond of you¡± Jessie understood the subtext in Marcus¡¯ words all too well.


    He was subtly assuring her mother that both he and Melissa supported her fully.


    Despite this, Jessie felt she had earned her mother''s rebuke.


    She went upstairs to gather her things, dreading the goodbye with Melissa, who clearly didn''t


    want to see her go.


    With a sad smile, Jessie acknowledged, ¡°Leaving was inevitable.


    Besides, it''s time I took responsibility for my own life.¡± Their embrace was tight, filled with the unspoken acknowledgment of how much they had grown to rely on each other. Jessie, reflecting on their bond, felt her emotions swell. ¡°We''ll have to catch up soon,¡± she managed through tears.


    Marcus, ever the stoic presence, offered his support with a simple, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡± as he casually stood by.


    Jessie thanked him softly, her departure marked by a bowed head as she walked away with her mother.


    The house fell into a sudden hush after their exit.


    Julie couldn''t help but express her sympathy for Jessie, despite her wealthy background. ¡°Such a sad situation¡± she mused, her thoughts inadvertently drifting to Albert and his past attentiveness towards Melissa.


    Recognizing the impropriety of gossip, she quickly excused herself and the children from the room, leaving Marcus and Melissa alone in the silence of the Living room.


    After a moment''s pause, Marcus broke the silence, his voice gentle.

 Chapter 3212

    ¡°Isn''t there something on your mind?¡±


    Melissa, puzzled, responded, ¡°What are you expecting me to say?¡± Marcus proceeded to prepare two cups of coffee, a deliberate act, before handing one to Melissa and settling down across from her.


    Without mincing words, he addressed the heart of the matter. ¡°Are You not considering informing Albert about Jessie''s situation?¡± Melissa was at a loss, prompting Marcus to rify with a slight smile.


    ¡°The Greens may seem well-off, but Jessie''s fathercks the acumen for business, and the hotel sector has been struggling. Jessie herself hasn''t been involved in the business at all. The Green family¡¯s prospects are grim.¡± Concluding his point, Marcus noted, ¡°Our ability to help is limited.¡± Melissa grasped Marcus¡¯ underlying message.


    He believed Albert, given his history with Jessie, might lend the necessary support to the Green family, perhaps as a gesture to amend past grievances.


    After careful thought, Melissa resolved to take action.


    When night fell, Matthew hit the hay early.


    He couldn''t shake thoughts of Jessie. He wandered around clutching his pillow, lost in a haze. Seeing him like that made Melissa a tad sad.


    It felt Like everyone was used to having Jessie around.


    Melissa tucked Matthew in with care.


    Out of the blue, the door swung open. Yvonne strolled in, d in her pajamas and whispered, ¡°Is Matthew asleep?¡± Being close pals, the litle girl snuggled up to Melissa''sp naturally.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa stroked her head softly and murmured, ¡°Almost there.¡± Not wanting to disturb Matthew, Yvonne kept quiet and waited patiently.


    After what seemed like ages, Matthew finally dozed off.


    Melissa ushered Yvonne out who then whipped out her homework.


    But math wasn''t Melissa''s forte. She wrestled with it for ages, ending up shaking her head in defeat.


    Melissa felt quite embarrassed.


    With wide innocent eyes, Yvonne asked, ¡°Aunt Melissa? Do you know how to solve this math problem?¡± Melissa, of course, wasn''t about to reveal the truth.


    Just then, Marcus strolled in. Seeing Melissa awkwardly handling Yvonne''s math book, he caught on. With a subtle grin, he plopped onto the couch, snatched the book, and exined the solution in the simplest terms.

 Chapter 3213

    Yvonne beamed after solving the math problem. ¡°Thanks a bunch, Uncle Marcus!¡±


    Marcus had a soft spot for the kid. He gave her a pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°It''ste now. Get some rest! Tomorrow, Il take you and Matthew back to my folks¡¯ ce¡± Yvonne dashed back to her room, bubbling with excitement.


    Marcus only shut the door once Yvonne had hopped into bed.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡®s Catching Melissa tackling the math quiz, he couldn''t resist tapping her head and quipping, ¡°How''d you even make it into university with those math skills?¡± ¡°Math''s not my jam,¡± Melissa shot back instantly.


    Sporting a grin, Marcus peeked in and asked, ¡°Is Matthew asleep?¡± Melissa nodded in response.


    She half expected Marcus to try something but he didn''t push it after what had happenedst time. It was handy for him, though, living under the same roof.


    Sure, Marcus had hinted a few times, but Melissa wasn''t having it.


    To her surprise, Marcus didn''t seem miffed at all. Instead, he just nodded and backed off. Melissa briefly wondered if Marcus was


    ying games.


    Last time, theyd got intimate in the car.


    Now he seemed to be keeping her at arm''s length on purpose...


    But Melissa had bigger fish to fry. She was wrestling with how to spill the beans to Albert about Jessie and her family. Especially now that Albert was hitched. It made things tricky, dealing with his ex.


    It was now ten o''clock at night.


    Melissa was crafting an email. It was a snappy report on her recent work, looking pretty ster.


    At the end, she added one more Line.


    ¡°Mrs. Green dropped by. She was all worked up and even pped Jessie! Mr. Watson, I might not be able to look after Jessie anymore.


    Melissa spent a good chunk of time mulling over her next words.


    Finally, she reckoned if Albert still harbored feelings for Jessie, he''d suss out what went down with the Green family on his own.


    Meanwhile, over in Heron.


    After clocking out, Albert swung by the fancy vi and quizzed the servant, ¡°Why''s the bedroom light off? Where''s Daisy? Is she out?¡± The servant got all flustered, blurting out, ¡°Mrs. Waston popped out for coffee!¡± Albert checked his watch, giving a faint grin. ¡°Coffee at this hour, huh?¡±

 Chapter 3214

    He didn''t press further. He knew the servant had been working for Daisy for years and was very loyal to her.


    In other words, she wouldn''t spill the beans.


    Albert couldn''t care less whether Daisy was home or not. He actually felt more at ease when she was out as there was no need to put on a show and y bedroom games with her.


    They had never consummated the marriage since their wedding night.


    Initially, Albert figured it was his issue. So he tested the waters with ¡®other women.


    It turned out that he still had it.


    He just wasn''t into Daisy.


    Climbing the stairs, Albert frowned, pondering why.


    Daisy was attractive. s@xy, even. But she just didn''t doit for him.


    As soon as he pushed open the bedroom door, it hit him like a ton of bricks.


    It was because of Jessie. Specifically, her tears! Thinking of Jessie got Albert feeling a tad blue. He yanked off his tie and chucked it onto the bed, and then flopped down on the massivePlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    mattress, motionless.


    Right then, he was yearning for his days back in Duefron.


    Compared to that, life here felt dull. Work piled up at the office and his missus never seemed to go without makeup, even in her sleep...


    It was starting to feel suffocating, the same old routine day in, day out...


    With that on his mind, Albert lit up a cigarette and took a drag.


    Not long after, a ping from his inbox grabbed his attention. He opened it up to find an email from Melissa.


    He hadn''t expected Melissa to be burning the midnight oil, especially on aweekend...


    As Albert mulled over giving Melissa a raise, thest few lines of her email knocked him sideways! Something was up with Jessie''s family?! After a moment''s thought, Albert dialed Melissa''s number. Cutting to the chase, he asked straight out, ¡°What''s the deal with the Greens? Jessie''s mom... hit her?¡± Melissa had been waiting for his call, clutching the phone tightly.


    ¡°Yes! Jessie got a hard p across the face! She left with her mom, all red and swollen?¡±

 Chapter 3215

    She went on, ¡°Jessie¡¯s dad''s really sick, so no one¡¯s handling the business. Marcus mentioned her dad''s not great with that stuff. Mr.


    Watson, Jessie''s in over her head with all this."


    Albert''s heart twinged at her words. .


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ina low tone, he said, ¡°Got it¡± Melissa couldn''t gauge Albert''s thoughts.


    But he ended the call right after.


    Afterward, Albert stared at the stub of his cigarette for a while.


    All he could picture was Jessies swollen face.


    She was so pampered, probably couldn''t handle the pain...


    Just the thought of it tore him up inside! Albert wasted no time in deciding to head back to Duefron.


    Sure, things here in Heron were still shaky, and he needed to stick around the head office. But right now, all he could think about was getting back to Duefron pronto.


    The problem was that there were no flights at this hour. So he opted to drive, an eight-hour journey that would get him there by morning.


    As he descended the stairs, Daisy happened to stroll in.


    With her wless makeup, she looked like a vision of grace.


    She was in high spirits. Seeing Albert grab his coat, she couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Off somewhere, Albert? It''ste¡± Albert paused, casting a nce her way.


    That was when he noticed a faint love bite on Daisy''s neck.


    And the expression on her face.


    Albert put two and two together.


    But aside from a twinge of difort, he couldn''t care less. If anything, he felt a weight off his shoulders, thinking maybe Daisy could find her own fun, something he sure wasn''t providing.


    Ina nonchnt tone, he replied, ¡°Got something to sort out. Might take a couple days¡± Daisy seemed even happier at that.


    Forced smile in ce, Albert made a quick exit from the vi.


    Watching him disappear, Daisy was ready to head upstairs when the servant softly reminded her, ¡°Maam, you can''t keeping inte like this. Mr. Watson asked about it earlier. I was really nervous.¡±

 Chapter 3216

    Daisy rolled her eyes and quipped, ¡°Just y it cool!¡±


    Then, she pulled out a wad of cash from her purse and handed it over to the servant.


    It was eight in the morning.


    A sleek ck SUV pulled into the hospital parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, puffing on a cigarette, Albert dialed Jessie''s number on his phone. She picked up soon after. ¡°Why do you keep calling? Mr.


    Watson, you''re married now. And besides, we ended things ages ago.¡± Before Albert could respond, Jessie hung up.


    He didn''t dial her number again.


    After stubbing out his cigarette and exiting the car, Albert made his way straight to the hospital''s inpatient department.


    In the VIP ward.


    Jessie''s fathery in aa. Her mother had gone home to rest after a sleepless night at the hospital. So Jessie sat there alone, staring nkly at her father.


    The doctor had given the grim diagnosis of terminal liver cancer.


    Even with surgery, her father had only a few months left.


    It was unimaginable that her family¡¯s pir would crumble so suddenly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears brimming, she let out a soft sob.


    The nurse pushed the door open gently. ¡°Miss Green, there''s a gentleman outside asking for you. He''s waiting¡± Someone wanted to see her? Jessie couldn''t quite make out who it was. After a moment''s thought, she asked the nurse to keep watch over her father.


    Stepping out of the ward, she spotted a slim figure at the end of the corridor.


    It was Albert.


    Jessie''s face drained of color. She hadn''t expected him to pop up out of the blue.


    From a distance, they couldn''t read each other''s expressions.


    Though it had been a short time, it felt like they hadn''t seen each other in ages. Albert was now somebody else''s husband, and she was no longer carefree.


    After a long pause, Jessie slowly made her way toward him.


    When they were about a meter apart, Albert noticed her swollen face.

 Chapter 3217

    It looked Like she''d taken a beating.


    Unable to hold back, he asked in a rough voice, ¡°Does your face hurt?" But Jessie just stared at him nkly. Her eyes, once full of life, now seemed devoid of any spark.


    She replied tly, ¡°Obviously, it hurts¡± Albert moved closer, as if to touch her face.


    But Jessie stepped back, her tone turning colder. ¡°Mr. Watson, I don''t think it''s appropriate. You''re married now. I wouldn''t want to upset your wife if she found out¡± Hearing this, Albert felt a twinge of annoyance. He shot back, ¡°If you even cared about her feelings, why''d you rush to Heron for my wedding, huh?¡± In the past, she would have argued back.


    But now, she simply said, ¡°If you wish it, Mr. Watson, I can apologize to Mrs. Watson anytime.¡± Albert didn''t want to air his dirtyundry in public.


    So he focused on Jessie and said gently, ¡°I just wanted to check if you''re okay. And if there''s anything I can do for you.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks!¡± Jessie replied coolly, ¡°I appreciate your concern, Mr. Watson. But I can manage on my own... If that''s all, I need to get back to my father.


    Goodbye, Mr. Watson!¡±


    Her indifferent tone got under Albert''s skin.


    He reached out and pulled her into a hug.


    As he touched her face, Jessie winced in pain. Albert felt a pang of guilt and said firmly, ¡°Just because I''m married, does it mean you have to treat me like a stranger?¡± Jessie lifted her head and offered a faint smile.


    Then she fired back, ¡°What else should I do, Mr. Watson? Should I ept your help and then sleep with you as payment? Or maybe I should be your secret lover... Albert, is that what you want?¡± With tears welling up, Jessie continued, ¡°No matter how tough it gets, Il never ask for your help!¡± Jessie, after saying that, seemed lost in her thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Albert felt even worse.


    But he didn''t release Jessie, nor did he spill the beans about Daisy.


    He figured his marriage choice was in the past, for better or worse.


    And he didn''t regret it, even if his wife had cheated on him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3218

    Albert pulled out a tube of ointment, popped the lid with one hand, and dabbed some gently on Jessie''s face, careful not to hurt her again.


    With Jessie locked in his embrace, she had no choice but to stay put.


    She felt awkward, turning her face away. She didn''t want to talk to him but eventually couldn''t help blurting out, ¡°Why are you here? Just to mock me?¡± Albert stayed silent, tending to her with the ointment.


    The sight brought back memories of their past. Jessie acted all experienced but Albert discovered onlyter she was still a virgin.


    She had been shy and had cried out in pain during their first time together.


    That night, he hadpromised for the first time.


    Jessie, much younger and delicate, acted like a spoiled child. He had to give in.


    And after s@x, hed apply ointment for her, just like now.


    Albert gazed at Jessie, murmuring, ¡°I just wanted to see you. Nothing more.¡± Then he released his hold.


    Truth be told, Jessie didn''t want him to let go. So when he did, she was.


    taken aback for a moment.


    After everything she''d been through, however, Jessie seemed to mature.


    Instead of tears, she calmly said, ¡°Thanks for dropping by, Mr. Watson.


    I''m good. You can take off now.¡± She struggled to keep herposure before adding, ¡°You''re hitched now, so focus on your wife! She seems... She seems lovely.¡± Albert fixed her with his intense gaze.


    After a lengthy silence, he fished out cigarettes, lighting one up.


    Seeing this, Jessie turned away and exited.


    Albert didn''t halt her. Instead, he watched her go, puffing away on his cigarette.


    Did he regret it? Perhaps a tad.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not because Daisy had strayed but because he couldn''t bear to see Jessie hurting like this...

 Chapter 3219

    Meanwhile, Jessie returned to the ward.


    Her mother hade back with a stern expression. Ignoring the nurse''s presence, she pped Jessie as soon as she entered. ¡°How dare you still associate with that man! Have you no shame, Jessie?¡± Caught off guard, Jessie stumbled.


    Her face was swollen and red again, her lips even bleeding.


    The nurse tried to intervene but Jessie''s mother dismissed her and shut the door.


    Throughout, Jessie said nothing to defend herself. She only stared at her father, wondering if her defiance had led to the Green family''s downfall...


    In the afternoon, the doctor mentioned her old man''s condition was stabilizing.


    Jessie was the sole heir to the family business, so she had to step up.


    But she was clueless about running things. The sight of the bnce sheets left her reeling. Thepany and the hotel were both in dire straits...


    Her father had patched things up as best he could but debts still loomedrge. So, Jessie decided to sell the vi Albert had bought for


    her.


    Three dayster, the agent notified her of potential interest in the property.


    As nned, Jessie showed up on time. Elsie, seeing the agent and the potential buyer, seemed


    rattled.


    She''d grown ustomed to the ce and wasn''t keen on leaving.


    Yet, she fretted over Jessie.


    After consoling Elsie, Jessie gave the visitor a tour.


    After some haggling, the final bid stood at twelve million. It was way under market value, but Jessie was in dire need of cash.


    She clenched her jaw and agreed.


    Even with her best efforts, the funds fell short of clearing the debts...


    stil, Jessie helped Elsie find a new ce.


    Keeping Elsie in the Green household wasn''t an option. Plus, her mother had seen Elsiest time and wouldn''t stand for her sticking around.


    Suddenly, Jessie thought of Melissa.


    Melissa''s crib was spacious. Sending Elsie there seemed like a n, Jessie reckoned.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that in mind, Jessie rang Melissa up and gave her the Lowdown.


    Though Melissa knew she needed to talk to Marcus about this, she said in a soft tone, ¡°Sure thing. Send her over! Actually, we could use an extra hand.¡±

 Chapter 3220

    Upon hearing this, Jessie fell silent for a moment, and then choked out, ¡°Melissa, I never imagined I''d be begging you for help one day!¡±


    Once upon a time, she''d been so high and mighty, looking down on Melissa.


    Now, as they say, what goes aroundes around! After sorting out Elsie¡¯s future digs, Jessie returned to the vi.


    Elsie had packed up, tears rolling silently down her cheeks. Spotting Jessie, she dabbed her face and murmured, ¡°Miss Green, I''m heading back home. You take care of yourself¡± Elsie had tended to Jessie for over two years, never asking for a penny and now even offering her a bank card.


    ¡°Here''s my savings from all these years. It''s not much... Think of it as a loan,¡± she said.


    Holding the card, Jessie whispered, ¡°I''m grateful, Elsie. But this is your nest egg. I can''t take it! Stay put. Melissa''s vi needs help...


    She''s a good soul. Better than me, at least!¡± Elsie couldn''t hold back her tears at that.


    With her husband long gone and no kids, leaving Jessie was thest thing she wanted.


    Ina soft tone, Jessie said, ¡°Head to Melissa''s for now. I''l fetch you once things get better.¡±


    Elsie nodded, her tears still flowing.


    Jessie loaded Elsie¡¯s luggage into the car trunk. Worried Elsie might be mistreated by other servants, she decided to chauffeur her to the vi herself...


    Atfirst, Elsie protested, not wanting to be a bother.


    But after a lengthy silence, Jessie spoke up by the car. ¡°It''s the least I can do for you right now!¡± She didn''t say another word but Elsie caught Jessie''s drift.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Elsie hopped in and Jessie shut the door. Before they left, Jessie stole afinal nce at the vi...


    Soon, it''d be someone else''s, and memories of Albert would fade away withit.


    Her eyes welled up but she fought back the tears.


    There was too much on her te-both at home and with the business ¡ª to dwell on the past.


    The red sports car peeled away from the vi...


    Then, a ck SUV rolled in from the distance.


    Behind the wheel sat Albert.

 Chapter 3221

    He leaned against the window, puffing on a cigarette while awaiting someone. Soon, two folks approached, handing him the vi key with respect.


    Taking it, Albert nodded, and then stepped out of the SUV.


    He entered the vi.


    It looked just as it did when he had first bought it, but now, it felt empty without Jessie''s things...


    He ran his hand over the sofa gently, reminiscing about the wild times with Jessie.


    He''d pinned her down there on the sofa and made love to her.


    ¡®s Her skin had been so soft, and she''d trembled like a scared kitten in his arms.


    Most of the time, she waspliant, but when she got mad, she''d blow her top.


    Reflecting on the past three years with Jessie, he wasn''t sure if hed treated her right...


    It was hard to put into words!


    Even though he had other lovers while seeing her, he did care for Jessie. That was why they''d often sh, but shed always end up giving in.


    Now, Albert realized he''d been a real jerk...


    Heading upstairs, he wandered around, touching this and that for quite some time.


    Meanwhile, Melissa ended her call.


    Though she didn''t pry for details, she sensed Jessie wasn''t doing well...


    Sitting in her leather chair, she mulled it over, then summoned the financial director to her office.


    As a seasoned pro, the manager seemed to anticipate Melissa''s thoughts. When she inquired, he promptly responded, ¡°Honestly, we were in a tight spot a while back. But thanks to new investments, things are looking up. We''ve got some spare cash on hand now.¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°I recall we used to customize uniforms annually, right? ''ve heard the Green family offers a simr service. Have the logistics department look into it, and inform the head office, too!¡± Having once been Albert''s most trusted assistant, Melissa had her connections in thepany. The financial manager simply followed her lead without question.


    Once he left, Melissa remained seated for a while.


    She pondered over Jessie''s situation and the events between her and Marcus...


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    For Elsie''s sake, Melissa wrapped up her work early. Before heading out, she rang Marcus. ¡°When do you finish up today?¡± Marcus chuckled upon hearing her voice.


    ¡°Well, well! What''s the asion? Miss Brown, why the sudden call?

 Chapter 3222

    What can I do for you?¡±


    In her soft tone, Melissa replied, ¡°I''m a few blocks from your office. My car''s acting up. Could you give me a lift?¡± Sitting at his desk, Marcus raised an eyebrow at Melissa''s request.


    Sylvia was standing right across the desk from him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus got a call from the vi just moments ago. The housekeeper said Jessie had sent someone over, a woman who used to work for Albert. Marcus figured Melissa must''ve acted on her own and now was trying to butter him up! Without letting on, Marcus said, ¡°Alright... Where are you? I''l swing by¡± ¡°No need... Um, I''l meet you at the office,¡± Melissa rushed to say, hanging up abruptly.


    Bears Turning to Sylvia after the call, Marcus said, ¡°Carry on. I''m all ears.¡± Sylvia quipped, ¡°Melissa, huh?¡± With a grin, Marcus nodded.


    ¡°Yep! She''sing over to pick me from work!¡± Sylvia was taken aback.


    At thepany entrance, Melissa was about to hail a cab to Marcus¡¯ office when she a spotted ck SUV pulling up.


    Who could it be? Could it be Mr. Waston?


    Indeed it was. Albert nodded at Melissa, gesturing for her to hop in.


    Then, he fired up the engine.


    Ina hushed tone, Albert asked, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The Fowler Group¡± Melissa answered.


    After a beat, she added, ¡°When''d you get back, Mr. Watson?¡± Focused on the road, Albert remained silent. After a pause, he murmured, ¡°I''ve been back a few days. Oh, are you going to see Marcus because of Jessie?¡± Melissa wasn''t about to reveal her little scheme.


    So she simply gave a vague reply.


    Albert didn''t press further. He dropped Melissa off at the Fowler Group entrance. As she prepared to leave the car, he handed her a bag of files, saying, ¡°Check these out!¡±

 Chapter 3223

    Melissa flipped through the files, discovering they were project- rted.


    She was taken aback. ¡°You''ve been working on this?¡± Albert lit a cigarette, replying, ¡°I got it sorted. For specifics, hit up the other party. But keep Jessie in the dark about my involvement. If all goes well, the Green family might weather the storm.¡± Taking another look at the files, Melissa sighed.


    ¡°The project''s solid but the Green family¡¯s strapped for cash. It would take billions to kick it off. How''s Jessie gonna rustle up that kind of cashin a jiffy?¡± Exhaling smoke, Albert shrugged. ¡°Jessie will figure it out¡± Melissa, sharp as a tack, grasped Albert''s implication immediately.


    Marcus was the only one who could help Jessie.


    Albert added nonchntly, ¡°I tried, but she turned me down! Melissa...


    You''re the one I trust most. So don''t let me down!¡± A pang of sadness hit Melissa.


    After years of working with Albert, she knew him fairly well...


    He must have regretted his actions!


    But there was no going back.


    After a few more words, Albert said, ¡°That''s all! Head inside before that guy gets jealous again! Ill head back to Heronter. Holler if you need anything¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Clutching the files, Melissa nodded after a moment, and then exited the car.


    As she watched Albert drive off, she sighed.


    Suddenly, a slim figure appeared beside her. He spoke with a hint of coldness. ¡°Aren''t you reluctant to leave him? How about hopping back to Heron with him?¡± Melissa snapped back to reality upon hearing his voice.


    She nced at Marcus, brushing off his sarcasm.


    But Marcus wasn''t about to let her off easy. ¡°So, your car broke down? Did you enjoy your ride with Mr. Watson?¡± Clearly, Marcus was feeling jealous.


    After years of dealing with him, Melissa knew how to handle him. She lifted her head and said softly, ¡°Well, it''s not as cushy as riding in your carl¡± Marcus locked eyes with her.

 Chapter 3224

    After a moment, he leaned in close and murmured in her ear, ¡°I really want to f@ck you right now!¡±


    Melissa blushed, chiding him for being crude in public.


    Approaching the ck phantom, Marcus opened the door for her, sneering. ¡°But you like it when I talk dirty, don''t you? Perhaps let me refresh your memory, Miss Brown.¡± Thinking of Elsie¡¯s situation, Melissa gritted her teeth, suppressing her anger.


    Sitting beside Marcus, she said softly, ¡°Want to grab dinner out or head home?¡± With one hand on the wheel, Marcus nced at her, then replied with afaint smile. ¡°To please me, you''d do anything, even sleep with me.


    But Miss Brown, if you want a favor, you have to show some sincerity, right?¡± His words made Melissa blush.


    She sat up straight, through clenched teeth saying, ¡°Let''s just go home!¡± But Marcus didn''t start the car. Instead, he reached out, gently


    touching Melissa''s face, and asked softly, ¡°You think that ce is our home?¡± Melissa was speechless.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Marcus wasn''t asking a question; he was demanding a promise, a promise to marry him, a promise of a lifetime together.


    Rather than giving a direct response, Melissa murmured, ¡°And you? What''s your take?¡± Marcus gently caressed her face, saying, ¡°I just want to know what you''re thinking! No pressure, Mel. I''m eager, but I can wait!¡±


    Drawing closer, he added, ¡°I''m just worried you''re feeling too overwhelmed!¡± Pausing briefly, he continued, ¡°It seems like you''re itching for it!¡± Fed up, Melissa eximed, ¡°That''s enough, Marcus!¡± Marcus chuckled, patting her cheek. ¡°You''re adorable when you''re mad!¡± Then he started the car...


    But he didn''t head to the vi; instead, he drove somewhere else...


    Upon reaching the apartment he used to live, Melissa anticipated Marcus might ask her to cook him dinner or something.


    Little did she know, she was the main course in Marcus''s eyes! As they stepped inside, Marcus pushed her against the door. ki''sing her passionately, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Ever wonder why I held back at the vi?¡± Melissa was clueless about what was happening.

 Chapter 3225

    As she turned around, Marcus¡¯ eyes were full of passion. Feeling a bit intimidated, she moaned nervously. ¡°I don''t know... Can we drop it, Marcus? Please.¡±


    A heavy silence followed. .


    They didn''t exchange any words but just shared a silent ki¡¯s.


    When Marcus calmed down a bit, he gently touched Melissa''s blushing face...


    Whispering hoarsely, he said, ¡°Maybe we should move Yvonne to another room. Kids these days, they''re sharper than we think! If she hears you crying in my bed, she might worry. Don''t you think 502¡± Marcus sounded serious, like he was looking out for her. But Melissa couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    As Marcus finished, he kept staring at her intensely.


    Then, he leaned in to ki*s her once more.


    Melissa had to admit, Marcus was an amazing ki*ser! Pressed against the wall, she wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist, letting him lead, ike she always did.


    Meanwhile, Marcus kept talking dirty in her ear, adding to the moments intensity.


    Finally, she mumbled through her tears, ¡°Marcus, don''t!¡± ¡°Why? Did I say anything wrong?"


    Marcus stopped, gazing gently into her eyes. ¡°We can do this more at home too, if you like¡± Feeling embarrassed, Melissa lightly punched his chest.


    But Marcus¡¯ expression softened...


    He scooped her up and headed straight to the master bedroom.


    And there, they shared an intimate moment for a long while.


    When Julie rang up, Melissa was dead tired. She barely saw Marcus pick up the phone and tell Julie they were together. Being understanding, Julie didn''t pry and just hung up.


    Marcus leaned against the headboard, his shirt half-off, looking mighty fine.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He was oozing s@xiness.


    With one hand on Melissa''s shoulder, he held a cigarette in the other.


    After a few drags, he put it out and turned to her, quiet as a mouse.


    She was out cold! Her face was so serene and her lips looked so inviting.

 Chapter 3226

    Marcus couldn''t resist touching her gently.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Melissa blinked awake. ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked.


    Grinning, Marcus replied, ¡°Almost eight¡± Melissa shot up, thinking of the kids and Elsie. ¡°Why didn''t you wake me?¡± she demanded, reaching for her clothes.


    But Marcus halted her. ¡°Chill! Ill whip up something for us.¡± Melissa opened her mouth but Marcus beat her to it. ¡°Got something to say about Jessie, right? We''ll talk Later over our meal.¡± Melissa stared, baffled.


    With a smirk, Marcus teased, ¡°What? Do you want more? Sorry, can''t perform miracles on an empty tank.¡± Fed up, Melissa hurled a pillow at him. Seizing the chance, Marcus pulled her close.


    Wrapping her in his arms, he kised her deeply, and then whispered, ¡°Be a good girl for me, alright?¡± Melissa didn''t put up a fight after that.


    In high spirits, Marcus headed to the kitchen. Before long, he announced to Melissa that food was served.


    They sat down together at the table and dug in.


    Mid-meal, Melissa geared up to bring up the Elsie situation. But Marcus beat her to it. ¡°This is our ce and you''re the boss.


    There''s no need to ask me for permission,¡± he said casually.


    Marcus always had a knack for teasing Melissa.


    He couldn''t resist adding, ¡°You really don''t have to seduce me and everything just to get me on board; not that I mind your approach though¡± ¡°Cut it out, Marcus!¡± Melissa blurted out, her cheeks flushing.


    With a gentle smile, Marcus pulled out an envelope Melissa had brought. ¡°Guess what? Albert came to me the other day!¡± Men and their smoking habits during business talk...


    Marcus didn''t light up, though; instead, he just twirled the cigarette.


    ¡°He''s keen on teaming up,¡± Marcus continued.


    Melissa was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Watson wants to partner with you?¡± Given the Summit Ltd mess, Waston Group and Fowler Group had been at odds, there had been no business between them ever since, just fiercepetition. Now, they were talking cooperation?

 Chapter 3227

    Lounging back, Marcus smirked. ¡°I''m hisst shot. After Jessie refused his help, who else does Albert have?¡±


    Setting down her fork, Melissa asked, ¡°Are you going to do it?" Marcus shot back, ¡°Why not? Albert''s offering great terms. Plus, you''re tight with Jessie, right? Aren''t you happy I''m stepping in to help?¡± Melissa couldn''t have been happier.


    Yet, she couldn''t shake off the memory of past shes with Marcus because of Waston Group, and now...


    Albert was extending an olive branch to Marcus, which somehow left her in an awkward situation.


    Her emotions were all over the ce.


    Marcus wasn''t oblivious; he sensed something was bothering Melissa.


    Taking her hand, he asked softly, ¡°Are you upset with me?¡± Bears ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Melissa spoke honestly. ¡°I''m just taken aback and suddenly reminiscing about the past! Marcus, sometimes I feel like... there''s a huge gap between us. No matter how hard I try, Ill never measure up toyou, I-* Seeing Melissa struggling with their rtionship, Marcus gazed at her tenderly and said gently, ¡°Then don''t be too hard on yourself. As long as you marry into the Fowler family, we''re on the same team.¡± Melissa didn¡¯t immediately agree or refuse.


    Not pushing her, Marcus simply caressed her face gently and asked eamestly, ¡°How about we head to the bedroom and have another round? It''s rare for us to have alone time. It''s not easy to be intimate when the kids are around, you


    know.¡± Hearing this, Melissa rolled her eyes at Marcus.


    She declined though, saying it was toote. With a smirk, Marcus remarked, ¡°What kind of couple in a romantic rtionship doesn''t have s@x? Rx! Don''t feel embarrassed, Melissa.¡± Melissa sensed Marcus was trying to manipte her thoughts.


    By the time they returned to the vi, it was nearing ten o''clock.


    After bidding goodnight, Elsie retired to her room. But Matthew and Yvonne were too excited to sleep upon seeing Melissa and Marcus.


    Marcus was worried Melissa might be exhausted.


    With Matthew on one arm and Yvonne on the other, Marcus grinned at Melissa, saying, ¡°I told you these two are clingy!¡± Clearly, he was flirting with her.


    Melissa''s cheeks turned rosy...


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3228

    It was past midnight when Albert got back to Heron.


    Since he hadn''t given Daisy a heads-up, she was taken aback by his sudden return. When he walked in, she eximed, ¡°Albert? I didn''t expect you back so soon!¡± Throwing her arms around him, Daisy was met with Albert''s indifferent response. ¡°I need a bath,¡± he said tly, patting her on the shoulder.


    With a gentle ki*s on his chin, Daisy offered, ¡°I''L run the bath for you." Albert epted without protest.


    As he reached the bedside, he shrugged off his coat and copsed onto the bed.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Exhausted from the recent days, he drifted into slumber the moment his head hit the pillow. In his half-asleep state, he felt a tickle on his face, as if a puppy were licking him. Caught between dreams and reality, he reached out to stroke the woman''s hair lovingly, murmuring, ¡°Quit it, Jessie. Let me rest! I''m beat!¡± Startled awake at his own words, he found himself staring into Daisy''s astonished eyes.


    In that instant, the facade of their harmonious marriage crumbled.


    Pretending not to notice her expression, Albert mumbled an apology and turned away, though he felt no remorse.


    Daisy had sought sce in someone else''s arms mere weeks into their marriage.


    Albert knew everything. Out of respect for this marriage, Albert still apologized now for saying another woman''s name in their bed.


    Daisy was even more taken aback. Albert had called her Jessie and had been aroused...


    It wasn''t him rejecting her; he simply didn''t want her! Perched on the edge of the bed, Daisy gazed at Albert, who had retreated into his cold demeanor.


    Softly, she asked, ¡°Why won''t you touch me? Is it because of her?¡±


    Albert had no desire to discuss Jessie any further.


    Albert had kept his distance from Jessie since tying the knot. He especially didn''t want Daisy bad-mouthing Jessie because of their history.


    Rising to his feet, he quipped, ¡°Come on! I''m not the one stepping out on our marriage.¡± Daisy was floored by his retort, remembering the night she''d been wasted and fooled around with a young guy.


    They hadn''t gone all the way but they''d cuddled, ki*sed, and fooled around for ages.


    As Albert headed for the bathroom, Daisy grabbed his hand. ¡°Albert, are you rejecting me for that shameless woman? What''s so great about her? She''s just a home-wrecker, chasing after married men!¡± His patience snapped and he pped her.

 Chapter 3229

    Daisy stared at him, shocked, and then erupted, ¡°You went to Duefron for that woman, didn''t you? Did you sleep with her? Was she good in bed?¡±


    In arage, Albert grabbed her by the throat.


    Tossing her onto the bed, he turned away, ready to storm off. But Daisy leaped up and clung to him from behind. ¡°Albert! Don''t be stupid. I''m your wife! Why can''t you be kinder to me? Forget about her, please¡± Shaking her off, Albert''s tone turned icy.


    ¡°I''ve done everything I possibly could to treat you well. But if you dare to hassle her, I''l make you regret it! She''s not like you, cheap and shallow!¡± Daisy was stunned by his words.


    Bears Clutching her nightgown, she looked up at Albert anxiously.


    Did he know? Albert didn''t let on.


    But he moved out of their bedroom and never touched Daisy again.


    Lying awake at night, he couldn''t shake thoughts of Jessie, not his wife.


    Albert was furious with himself! He couldn''t be there for Jessie when she needed him most. And now, he was even married to another woman.


    Albert felt nothing but regret. He actually thought about consolidating power within a year, and then divorcing Daisy.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But what next? Once divorced, would Jessie even take him back? So when he calmed down and returned to Heron, divorce wasn''t on his mind anymore.


    To him, marriage was just cohabitation. Daisy or anyone else, it made no difference.


    Monthster, Daisy fell pregnant.


    Not with Albert''s child, though. Sobbing at his feet, she begged. It was the perfect excuse to divorce her, yet Albert held back.


    Instead, he wanted her to have the baby. If she needed helpter on, he could arrange something.


    Daisy wept at his words.


    Ignoring her, Albert moved out of the vi. Soon after, he left for Duefron under the guise of a project inspection.


    Melissa picked him up at the airport.

 Chapter 3230

    Silent since getting into the car, Albert heard Melissa whisper, ¡°You don''t need to oversee the project yourself. Are you doing this for Jessie, Mr. Watson?¡±


    Albert nced at Melissa and then turned his head away.


    He grinned slightly and remarked, ¡°No way!¡± Then he inquired casually, ¡°Jessie... How''s she beentely?¡± Melissa sensed Albert''s reluctance to acknowledge the truth. Maybe it had stung him hard when Jessie turned him downst time.


    Eventually, he had had to resort to Marcus for Jessie''s sake.


    With a nonchnt tone, Melissa replied, ¡°She''s hanging in there. But her dad passed awayst month, so Jessie''s got her hands full looking after her mom and the family business. Mrs. Green''s not in the best mood and tends to take it out on Jessie¡± Concern etched on his face, Albert asked urgently, ¡°Has that woman been hitting her again?¡± Melissa didn''t answer, her eyes dropping to the ground.


    Seeing her reaction, Albert let the matter rest. He understood it wasn''t Melissa''s ce to intervene in the Green family drama.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Theypsed into silence for a beat before Albert praised, ¡°You''ve been doing a ster job running the branch. HQ''s thrilled with your performance! Melissa... if you''re up for it, I can swing you a spot at Heron. Pays a lot more than your position here. But if you''re sticking with Duefron, forget I mentioned it¡±


    Melissa shed a small smile. ¡°I''l mull it over, Mr. aston.¡± With that, Albert shut his eyes, ending the conversation.


    As he left, he passed Melissa a letter of the offer.


    After dropping Albert off at his hotel, Melissa hailed a cab back to the office.


    She spent the entire afternoon at her desk, fixating on the job offer. It ¡®was tempting the sry coupled with Waston Group shares could easily rake in tens of millions annually.


    The sry offered was several times more than what she got in Duefron.


    epting the offer would mean a huge career jump for Melissa. Plus, itt would mean a better life for Matthew and Julie.


    In the past, she would''ve jumped at it without thinking twice.


    But now, she was torn. While Marcus and her weren''t as tight as before, they still got on well.


    Marcus had mellowed outpared to before.


    They co-parented Matthew and asionally shared intimate moments.


    Though it wasn''t frequent, she found sce init.


    Basically, she had to factor in Marcus¡¯ feelings whether she took the offer or not, Melissa mused.


    Lost in thought, her phone rang. It was J, Shawn''s wife. They were close like sisters. ¡°Hey J, what''s up? Do you need me to pick up Yvonne for you?¡±

 Chapter 3231

    Js voice trembled with tears.


    Struggling to speak, she managed, Melissa Shawn He..


    Melissa sensed something was wrong. Take your time. Breathe. Tell me whats going on.


    J broke down, saying between sobs, Shawns messed up big time! Can youe over, Melissa? Without hesitation, Melissa reassured her, Im on my way! She grabbed her car keys and dashed out of the office.


    The job offer letter remained on her desk Thirty minutester.


    Marcus, wrapping up a meeting nearby, decided to swing by Melissas office for coffee.


    However, he learned from the secretary that Melissa had left earlier.


    Marcus, with a soft tone, expressed, Do you mind if I wait for her here? He was not just the head honcho at Fowler Group, but also Melissas boyfriend.


    The assistant hesitated, deciding not to intervene as Marcus strolled into Melissas office curiously.


    Inside Melissas office.


    Taking a quick look around, Marcus gazended on the letter.


    He picked it up delicately, scanning its contents.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Ah, it seemed Melissa had earned herself another promotion! Meanwhile, Melissa drove back to her old apartment, where Shawn and his family were staying now.


    As she entered, she found Julie consoling J.


    J looked lost. Spotting Melissa, she croaked, Im sorry to bother you, Melissa. But I really didnt know who else to turn to.


    Melissa reached out,forting her immediately.


    Wiping her tears, Julie turned to Melissa, exining, Shawns been on a rolltely with his business. I warned him not to get too cocky, but he never listens. He thought he hit the jackpot with some merchandise, worth millions, but it got ruined in the rain during transportation!

 Chapter 3232

    Now, those clients wont deal with him unless hepensates them! Im not sorry for him. Just for J and Yvonne! Julie eximed with frustration.


    She wished Shawn would work hard and ear some honest money to support his family. Melissa had cautioned him countless times but he had always brushed it off.


    Now, he was deep in trouble Hearing Julies words, Melissa was stunned. That was a hefty sum.


    It equaled her yearly earnings. And she wouldnt get her hands on it until year-end.


    After pondering, Melissa suggested, It looks like weve got no choice but to sell the apartment.


    But the apartment wasnt fully paid off. After settling the mortgage and gathering her cash, she would only have around four to five million dors.


    That was nowhere near enough! Julie and J objected to Melissa taking on the debt. It was all Shawns fault, they argued.


    They couldnt let Melissa shoulder it.


    In the end, they both broke down in tears.


    Meanwhile, Melissa resolved herself.


    Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join Stay Updated for All Books Updates Julie had been her rock for years. No matter how bad Shawn was, she


    couldnt abandon them.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Soon, Melissa contacted an agent and listed the apartment online.


    Due to the rtively low price, potential buyers flooded in. Melissa had to stick around for house viewings Eventually, she sold the apartment at a bargain that very night.


    But J refused to move into the vi.


    Melissa had to find a rental for them.


    In the evening, Shawn called, sounding anxious. He hinted that if he didnt cough up the cash, they were going toe after him Shawn used to be a smooth-talker but now fearced his every word.


    He even broke down on the line.


    What do we do? If something happens to Shawn, what about Yvonne and me?

 Chapter 3233

    J burst into tears once more.


    The person on the other end snatched the phone and spoke icily.


    Your man slept with my woman! He also tried to mess up my business.


    Hes lucky Im only taking one of his hands! Turns out he was duped by that woman. Shes got another man! Melissa was floored by the revtion.


    J went pale with shock, while Julie also felt humiliated.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thanks to Shawns actions, their future looked bleak! When Melissa got back to the vi, it waste. She returned alone.


    Yvonne ran into her arms as soon as she entered.


    The little girl sobbed. Aunt Melissal Is Daddy going to die?


    Gently patting her head, Melissa asked, How do you know about that? Yvonne, tears streaming down her cheeks, blurted out, Mom rang, wanting to fetch me, but Uncle Marcus turned her down.


    Melissa nced up, spotting Marcus by the doorway.


    Guess hes been back awhile. She thought, noting his rxed attire.


    Bathed in the soft light, he looked quite the sight.


    Yvonne spun around, chiming, Uncle Marcus!


    Kids were sharper than expected.


    No one had to tell her about Marcus capabilities; she just knew he could handle anything.


    Marcus, eyeing Melissa briefly, avoided mentioning Shawn, instead asking, You must be hungry, right? Ill have Elsie whip something up for you. Shes a whizin the kitchen!


    Melissa hesitated, unsure of what to say.


    With aplex expression, Marcus turned and headed back into the house.


    Uncle Marcus! Yvonne whispered. Then she turned to Melissa, asking softly, Is Daddy going to be okay? Melissa hugged her close, reassuring, Of course, sweetheart.


    Melissa arranged for a servant to attend to Yvonne.

 Chapter 3234

    After that, she strolled into the Living room.


    Matthew gleefully rode a rocking horse crafted by Marcus, while Minnie chased after him gleefully.


    Marcus, meanwhile, sat at the table, engrossed in a newspaper.


    Seemingly, they were in for a ate dinner.


    Feeling awkward, Melissa sidled over and took a seat beside him.


    Suddenly, Marcus muttered, Poison, electrocution, maiming Thugs these days are really ruthless! Melissa, taken aback, bit her lips.


    Setting the paper aside, Marcus casually inquired, You seem lost in thought. Whats on your mind, Melissa?


    Melissa was fully aware that Marcus expected her to plead with him.


    She didnt intend to keep anything from him. So she sat down in her chair and spoke softly. Shawns in a fix! Then, she spilled all the details to him.


    Marcus nced at the staircase.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After confirming Yvonne had retreated to her room, he shifted his gaze, poured a ss of red wine, and remarked to Melissa, Isnt Mr. Waston in Duefron? Why not reach out to him for a hand? They say hes got connections! Taking a sip, he added with augh, But Shawns got guts, huh?


    Messing around with his boss girl! Whats he thinking? Is he fed up with J, huh? The more Marcus rambled, the sillier he sounded. Melissa frowned, worried Yvonne might overhear them.


    Asif he could sense her concern, Marcus assured, The walls here are thick. Yvonne wont catch a thing.


    Before Melissa could respond, he gestured towards the dishes, saying, Lets dig in before they get cold! Knowing Marcus temper, even though she had no appetite, Melissa forced down a few bites. When she finally set her fork down, Marcus asked, Have you had enough to eat? Beneath the table, Melissa grasped his hand and murmured, Im not hungry.


    This wasnt her usual tone with him.


    Marcus couldnt tear his eyes away from her, enchanted by her Lovely face.


    At the same time, Melissa stared right back at him, unwavering.


    With one hand holding her delicate fingers, Marcus swirled his wine


    ss gently and suggested, Lets chat in my roomter.

 Chapter 3235

    Melissa understood it as Marcus offering his support.


    She shouldve felt grateful but a heaviness lingered in her heart.


    Things had been smooth sailing between them but this situation made it feel like they were striking a deal, somehow making their rtionship less genuine.


    As Marcus headed upstairs, he brought Matthew along.


    Time for bed, buddy! he told the little boy.


    Minnie trailed after them.


    Alone at the table, Melissa gazed at the wine left in her ss, Marcus favorite.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She drained it slowly, and then poured herself another ss.


    Soon, she felt a pleasant buzz.


    Checking on Yvonne in her room, Melissa found the girl lying with teary eyes. Will Dad be okay? Yvonne asked the same question again.


    Turning down the bedsidemp, Melissa sat beside her, gently stroking her face.


    Yes, honey, your dad will be just fine, she reassured.


    Yvonne bit her lip, firing off another question, Are Mom and Dad going to divorce? Will Mom take me away like before?


    Melissa was taken aback and felt a pang of sympathy for the little one.


    Truth be told, Shawn had crossed a line. If she were J, shed find it hard to forgive him.


    Yet, Melissa gently patted Yvonnes head and assured, You dont have to leave here! At her tender age, Yvonne couldnt grasp Melissas words fully.


    But she trusted Melissa and foundfort in her presence.


    Melissa stayed until Yvonne drifted into slumber. Returning to her bedroom, she found Marcus soothing Matthew. The little tyke was out like a Light in Marcus embrace.


    Marcus, being a big guy, made Matthew look tiny.


    Catching the sound of footsteps, Marcus looked up and murmured, Is Yvonne asleep? Yep, Melissa replied sinctly.


    She joined Marcus, casting an affectionate gaze at the sleeping boy.


    Why do you reckon Shawn strayed? Marcus inquired casually, though his expression was serious.

 Chapter 3236

    Melissa couldnt lie to him. She spoke softly. Maybe hes curious or tired of marriage Regardless, he shouldnt betray J.


    As Melissa spoke, Marcus scrutinized her with intense eyes, as if trying to decipher her thoughts.


    Once she finished speaking, he threw another curveball. What about you, Melissa? How do you feel about me? Have you still got a thing for me? Do you ever think about calling it quits? Melissa gazed at him, mulling over her response.


    Reaching out to caress her cheek, Marcus rasped, Tell me, are you fed up with me? Melissa couldnt handle this behavior.


    She figured Marcus might simply want her to engage more in their rtionship and maybe take the lead in their intimate moments, but these questions caught her off guard, making her feel awkward.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet Marcus wasnt letting her off the hook easily.


    After tucking Matthew in, Marcus scooped up Melissa and headed for his room. Worried she might stumble, Melissa clung to his neck, pleading softly, Easy there, Marcus!


    Once inside, Marcus shut the door with his foot.


    cing Melissa on the couch, he hovered over her, tracing her features, and whispered in her ear, Answer me! Are you sick of me, Melissa? With that, he began to kis her, his voice deep and husky.


    Do you like this? Have you ever fantasized about anyone else? Dol turn you on when I kis you? His approach was soft yet assertive. Melissa copsed onto the couch, feeling her legs turn to jelly and her body floating.


    Marcus forehead glistened with sweat, and his face His face looked irresistibly sxy to her.


    Locking eyes with Marcus, Melissa wondered how she could ever grow tired of him or imagine being with someone else.


    But she felt embarrassed to voice it. So Marcus kept prodding, driving her crazy Finally, Melissa grasped his neck and stammered, No! I never She blurted, I never think about anyone else! Is that the truth? Marcus nibbled her chin gently, pressing her, Have you ever thought of leaving me? Nol havent

 Chapter 3237

    Marcus, you jerk! Dropping his gaze, Marcus stared at her intensely.


    Then he brought his nose close to hers and uttered each word slowly, You better not Lie to me! The next morning, Melissa awoke to find Marcus gone.


    As she tried torise, she felt sore all over.


    Clutching the pillow tightly, Melissa gritted her teeth and cursed, Damn it, Marcus! Her waist felt like it was about to snap! Just then, the door swung open.


    Yvonne peeked in, her two pigtails making her look adorable. Racing to the bedside, she beamed at Melissa. Guess what? Uncle Marcus said.


    Dadsing back in a few days! And he assured me Mom and Dad


    arent splitting, and I can still be with Grandma!


    Hearing the news, Melissa couldnt help but share the girls joy.


    Yet, the cost had been high indeed.


    Resting on the beds edge, Yvonne reached out, touching Melissas flushed face, and asked with concern. Are you okay, Aunt Melissa? Your face is all red. Need a doctor? Melissa blushed even more at Yvonnes worry. Im fine! Dont fret over me.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But Yvonne didnt seem convinced. Just then, Marcus strolled in, chirping, Maybe Mels


    expecting! Thats why her temps up! Melissa was pregnant? Yvonnes eyes widened, fixated on Melissas belly. Meanwhile, Melissa shot Marcus a look that could freezeva.


    Marcus gave Yvonnes shoulder a pat. Off to school, kiddo. Ill drive you.


    Turning to Melissa, he gently touched her shoulder. You get some more rest.


    Melissa couldnt hold back anymore. Im not pregnant! With a sly grin, Marcus shot back, Who knows? I did put in some serious workst night! Marcus mentioned it, and suddenly it hit Melissa-They forgot to use protectionst night.


    Plus, it was her fertile time, so the chances of her getting pregnant were high.


    Was it intentional?

 Chapter 3238

    Meeting his eyes, Marcus gave her a look loaded with meaning. But Melissa couldnt quite read him Her body ached from their wild night, so she opted to stay put in bed.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Normally, Yvonne was chauffeured to school by their driver but Marcus volunteered to do it today.


    Then, he headed back to the vi.


    Instead of getting up, Melissa lounged against the headboard, flipping through a fashion magazine casually. Marcus rarely saw her this chilled out.


    He lingered at the bedroom door before finally stepping in.


    Putting down the magazine, Melissa looked up and said, Yvonne told me. Thanks, Marcus.


    Sitting beside her, Marcus ran his fingers through her hair and asked softly, Are you skipping work today? A half day sounds good! Melissa admitted.


    Leaning in close, Marcus murmured, Chances are, we made a babyst night.


    Melissa said nothing back to him.


    She rested her head on hisp.


    In his shirt and her long ck hair cascadingzily, she murmured, When you took Yvonne to school, I thought about grabbing contraceptives but I couldnt be bothered.


    Melissa wasnt clueless.


    She understood Marcus wasnt just after sx.


    He wanted hermitment. Simply put, he wanted to know she still cared.


    On the night Weldon was set to whisk Matthew away, Marcus had shown up like a guardian angel.


    Melissa admitted to herself she still had feelings for him, even with the possibility of another pregnancy looming. She decided to face the music and ept the situation. Truth was, she didnt refuse the medication out of distaste, but rather out of reluctance.


    Marcus, being no fool, sensed her inner turmoil.


    What a stubborn woman! He chuckled to himself, opting not to call her out on her lie. Hed learned to navigate her moods.


    Why did you keep me out of the loop on selling the apartment? Why not turn to me for help first when things happened? Dont you trust me? he prodded gently.


    Before she could respond, he teased, I guess youre homeless now with your apartment gone! He nted another kis on her lips, teasing, Poor thing, homeless and allt

 Chapter 3239

    Melissa sometimes wondered if Marcus saw her as a delicate little creature, like a rabbit or amb.


    Taking her hand, she asked softly, Whats the n with Shawn? Melissas tone was soft and her eyes were full of trust as she spoke.


    Marcus nced at her, nonchntly. Let him stew for a bit. Dont worry. If Julie and you bail him out now, hell just do it again.


    J will suffer more in the long run.


    Listening to Marcus, Melissa nodded, saying, Its Js call. If she wants to leave Shawn, I wont hold her back.


    Marcus stared at her, absorbing her words.


    Melissa continued, I just feel for J. Sometimes its just that simple.


    Money really doesnt matter that much, and a woman simply marries for a loyal husband and his love for her. I know thats what J wants, but Shawn let her down.


    Suddenly, Marcus asked, What about you, Melissa? What do you want in marriage? Her heart raced at his question.


    Usually, she wouldnt share this with Marcus but it felt right in this quiet moment between them.


    She shifted, resting against Marcus shoulder, feeling the softness of his shirt against her face.


    Enjoying her closeness, Marcus expression softened.


    Nestled against him, Melissa whispered, If I marry you, I want a simple life, your love, and most importantly, enduring care for each other.


    Happiness to me means waking up happy every day, right? She didnt just say shed marry anyone. She meant him.


    Holding her close, Marcus stayed silent for a while.


    Melissa leaned in, giving him a soft kis on the cheek, and then whispered, Youve been to my office, right? Actually, Marcus


    Out of the blue, Marcus pulled the quilt over her head.


    Then, with a hint of arrogance, he dered, Its time for me to head to work! Melissa was left speechless.


    Three dayster, Shawn emerged, his face a map of bruises.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He knelt before Julie, begging for forgiveness. But Julie, unmoved, remarked coolly, You owe J an apology, not me! If she wont forgive you, neither will I. You brought this on yourself after all! Ina fit of anger, Julie even pped Shawn with her shoe.


    Youve really outdone yourself this time, huh? All this trouble for some other woman? If it werent for Melissa helping out, J and Yvonne might be on the streets! And yes, shes seeing Mr. Fowler now and he was so generous to help, but youre not her problem in the first ce.


    Imagine what the Fowlers would think of her if they found out! she scolded.

 Chapter 3240

    Shawn hung his head, too ashamed to argue.


    After venting her frustration, Julie broke down in tears. She wasnt just mad at Shawn; she felt sorry for Melissa, who had to sell her apartment because of him.


    When they were alone, Shawn gazed at J, silently pleading.


    But J remained silent, busying herself packing a small suitcase.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Finally, she spoke calmly. Since youre back, Ive got nothing left to worry about. Lets get a divorce tomorrow.


    Stunned, Shawn grabbed her luggage, asking, What are you saying? Why divorce? Im done with you, Shawn, she replied firmly.


    J struggled to contain her anger. She couldnt stand the sight of Shawn anymore; he disgusted her.


    With disdain, she continued, I thought youd quit gambling and treat Yvonne and me right. Thats why I gave you a second chance. But youre cheating with someone else. Shawn I may not be educated ore from much, but I do have some self-respect. Im done with you.


    But Shawn wouldnt agree to divorce.


    He knew he had messed up. Groveling on the floor, he begged, but J was resolute.


    J was determined. She found a job at a factory and didnt mind the cramped dorms. Her friend who introduced her to the job said if theyd work ten-hour shifts, theyd make eight grand a month. She nned to give six grand to Melissa every month.


    She knew it wouldnt cover Yvonnes expenses, but she didnt want her daughter to suffer.


    So, she worked hard to repay Melissas kindness.


    When Melissa got the money from J after she received her first paycheck, she felt a mixed feeling surging inside.


    Marcus walked in and spotted the envelope on the desk. He raised an eyebrow, asking, Is this from J? ncing at him, Melissa nodded. Yeah, she and Shawn are done.


    Lounging on the sofa, legs crossed, Marcus remarked with a smirk, You cant solve all their problems, Miss Brown. Thats their life, after all.


    Js doing the right thing. Shes as hardworking as Julie. I reckon she can handle herself just fine. Dont go offering her some easy gig just because you feel bad for her. itd only make her ufortable.


    With awry smile, Melissa quipped, Are you reading my mind now? Marcus gazed at her intently. How could I not know whats on your mind? he said meaningfully.


    Melissa put the envelope into the drawer.


    Ill stash this away for Yvonne. A little nest egg for her future.


    Youre right, Marcus. I shouldnt beat myself up. Maybe its for the best.


    Marcus waved her off nonchntly.

 Chapter 3241

    As Melissa approached, he sat properly, inviting her to sit on hisp.


    As she perched on hisp, Marcus caressed her cheek. Rare to see you being so obedient. So, whats the reward for my good girl? he whispered.


    But Melissa switched gears abruptly. I heard Shawnnded a gig at Fowler Group as a truck driver? Marcus pinched her chin, nting a passionate kis.


    He did this in order to punish her for destroying the moment of course.


    After a moment, he nuzzled her and said softly, He came to me, repenting his mistakes. I gave him a job for your sake. Whats wrong with that? Melissa mumbled, It feels like youre obsessing over it too much.


    Thats not your style.


    Marcus breath grew shallow as he whispered in Melissas ear, I did it for you. That guy got Lucky! Marcus had just returned from a business trip the night before.


    Matthew had greeted him with such enthusiasm, clinging to him tightly all night.


    Now both kids were fast asleep.


    And Marcus wasnt about to pass up the chance to spend time with Melissa.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    With her in his arms, he rose, locking the study door. They were about to get cozy on the sofa.


    But the bright light made Melissa feel uneasy about making love there.


    She whispered, Lets head to your room.


    Impatiently, Marcus sucked her red lips. No, I want to do it here! Now focus


    Whenever Melissa was distracted or nervous, Marcus had a knack for easing her tension.


    Soon, they were both lost in desire.


    Melissa struggled to contain herself.


    As they neared climax, Marcus hot breath tickled her neck.


    Trembling, he asked, Do you still love me, Melissa? After asking the question, Marcus stared at Melissas dreamy face, waiting for what she had to say.


    Butin his heart, he knew that if she didnt love him, she wouldnt act in such a devoted manner whenever they made love.

 Chapter 3242

    After what seemed like a long time, Melissa finally came to her senses.


    She nuzzled Marcus neck as if she was flirting with him. But instead of answering the question directly, she asked in a flirty tone, How about you? Do you still love me? Surprised by how she had turned the tables, Marcus looked into her eyes with an intense gaze filled with lust.


    Melissa didnt want to admit her feelings straightforwardly. After all, she was a woman and she felt quite shy. She threw her arms around his neck and kised him the way he liked, which was the best way she couldmunicate her feelings to him at the moment.


    There were no words needed. Marcus could see the affection in her eyes.


    After this night, their rtionship took a huge leap.


    Whether it was a private dinner or an event organized for business purposes, Marcus always took Melissa with him as long as she was


    free. At the venue, he would proudly introduce her to other attendees, and sometimes, when he was in a good mood, he would discuss about his work with her. But most of the time, whenever they were alone or in a secluded ce, they would make out. In such cases, Marcus was always reluctant to let Melissa go.


    Melissa felt that Marcus indulged his sxual urges way too much.


    But still, he attached great importance to her and respected her a lot. Hence, they got along very well. Sometimes, whenever Melissa thought about the rtionship between them, she couldnt help but feel like she was dreaming. It seemed almost too good to be true.


    Meanwhile, Yvonne, since she stayed in the vi with Melissa, always got visited by J during her days off.


    Gradually, Shawn also began to visit the vi frequently. Whenever he was around, he would bring bags of fruits or some other item.


    But Yvonne never seemed to be excited whenever she saw her father.


    Still, Shawn always wore a smile on his face. Melissa knew that he wasing because of J, hoping that he would run into her during one of his visits. But every time he came around, J simply ignored him, not to mention agreeing to get back together with him.


    In thete summer, Marcus visited his parents with Melissa and Matthew.


    Even though they had not made any effort to make it public, Waylen and Rena could see that their rtionship had been repaired. So


    they gifted Melissa two vis along with two luxurious apartments in the downtown area.


    In addition, Rena was also nning to gift Melissa some jewelry.


    Taking her up to the master bedroom which was on the second floor, Rena opened a safe. The first thing she picked up was the box containing an emerald ne. Oh, its been long since thest time I held it, she murmured to herself.


    The ne looked really exquisite. But when Melissa took a closer look at it, she found that the piece seemed to have been broken before.


    Yet, the Fowlers still kept it in their safe. Clearly, this ne must be very important to them.


    With this in mind, Melissa asked cautiously, Is this ne very important to you? Rena caressed the ne affectionately for a moment before putting it back in the safe. Yes, its from an old friend of mine, she replied as she searched for an appropriate jewelry for Melissa. He he was gone a long time ago.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa worked for Albert, so naturally shed heard some things about Renas past. From what shed heard, she guessed that friend Rena was talking about was Harold Moore, the man who had once failed Rena butter regretted it badly.


    He must be in a better ce now, Melissa said Lightly.


    But Rena was thinking about the dream she had the other night.

 Chapter 3243

    Well, she said with a smile, thats all history now.


    As she spoke, she pulled out a few sets of exquisite jewelry. The emerald pieces might not fit someone your age, she said to Melissa, S01 guess you would prefer these ones instead. In fact, Marcus has been collecting a lot of them over the years. Even though he hasnt said anything, I know he must be preparing them for you. You can ask himter when you two are alone.


    When Melissa heard this, her face turned red in embarrassment.


    How could she ask Marcus about such a thing? After they had chatted for some time, Rena decided to show Melissa some old photos of Marcus. Also, she gave Melissa a brief introduction about other kids in the family, including Alexis and Edwin, while showing her some old pictures of them.


    Edwin didnt know Uncle Mark was his father when he was little, she narrated excitedly. So for many years, he just called him Great- uncle.


    Melissa smiled faintly when she heard this.


    She couldnt help but feel envious of the kids on the photos. If only she was as happy as them when she was a child.


    Even though Melissa didnt say this out loud, Rena seemed to have read her mind.


    She patted the back of Melissas hand and said with a smile, There are many kids around now and the house is very lively. If you like, You can move in with Marcus when you two get married. In fact, Marcus has always wanted to have a baby girl.


    This statement from Rena immediately reminded Melissa of the fact that Marcus no longer wore condoms whenever they had sx these days.


    And she wasnt on the pill either.


    Yet, she had not gotten pregnant.


    Eventually, Matthew was to stay with his grandparents for a few days.


    Marcus and Melissa kised him goodbye and left.


    As Marcus drove, he turned to nce at Melissa and asked casually, What did you and my mom talk about earlier upstairs? She gave me several sets of jewelry, Melissa replied honestly.


    At this point, Marcus stopped at a red light and turned around to take a look at the boxes


    Melissa had received.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he turned his attention back to Melissa and asked her, You dont resist it anymore, do you? Knowing that Marcus was deliberately mocking her, Melissa retorted, Well, I guess its not toote to return these.


    It seems someone is upset, Marcus chuckled and reached out to pinch her face.


    But just then, the green light came on, so Marcus had to start the car again. Well, Melissa said after a moment of silence, your mother mentioned you wanted a baby girl. Weve been together for a while, but I still havent conceived. Maybe theres something wrong with either of us? How about we ¡ê0 to the hospital to find out what the problem is? For along time, Marcus didnt say anything.


    Finally, he asked in a low voice, You want another child? Dont you want to focus solely on your career for now?

 Chapter 3244

    Marcus, Im very serious about this, Melissa told him in a firm tone.


    Lets go to the hospital and get examined.


    Marcus nced at her and replied with a scoff, Come on, dont be ridiculous. Theres nothing wrong with either of us. If there was, how could we have had Matthew? The reason you havent gotten pregnant yet may be because we have sx too frequently. If you really want to have another child, then we will reduce the frequency of our lovemaking.


    He sounded so serious that Melissa was left speechless after listening to him.


    Eventually, they arrived at the vi.


    But it was already dark. The big trees in the front yard blocked most of the lighting from the building, making the yard look more somber.


    Marcus parked the car, and Melissa opened the door to get down


    from the vehicle. But Marcus quickly stopped her. Wait a minute! Melissa looked at him in surprise and confusion. What did he want? That vehicle over there belongs to the Smith family. Dont get out of the car yet. Let me check it out first, he exined.


    Melissa was stunned to hear this.


    Weldon was hospitalizedst night, Marcus exined further.


    heard that he has been seriously ll for a long time. So Thomas must be the one in that car.


    As Marcus spoke, he opened the door and got down.


    Hello Mr. Smith? he called out.


    He had always appeared respectful whenever he addressed his elders.


    Hearing his voice, Thomas stepped out of the ck limo.


    But when he saw that Marcus was standing alone, he looked at the car and his face fell in disappointment. Where is Melissa? he asked.


    Is she trying to avoid me? Marcus couldnt help but break into a faint smile when he heard this.


    I heard that Weldon was hospitalized. Are you here to inform Melissa about it and try to get her to visit him? he asked curiously. Have you really thought this through? After all, Melissa is never known to the public as a Smith. Or do you want her to pay your brother a visit as


    the


    daughter-inw of the Fowler family? But unfortunately, Melissa and I are not yet married. Hence, she has no business with the Smith family.


    Thomas found Marcus words very annoying.


    Why are you so mean, Marcus? he couldnt help but ask. After all, Weldon is Melissas biological father. Im afraid my brother might not have much time left. At least, Melissa should go see him for onest time! Marcus handsome face darkened when he heard this.


    Melissas biological father, you say? he sneered.


    Thomas was taken aback by his response.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Smith and Fowler families were both rich and powerful, and theyd had their share of differences over the years, not to mention the fact that theyd grown further and further apart in recent times.

 Chapter 3245

    Everyone knew that Marcus was a powerful man in the business world, but Thomas didnt really know much about that since he never had much contact with him in the first ce. Now that Marcus expression had changed all of a sudden, Thomas was left astounded.


    But Marcus couldnt care less. Instead, he continued in a cold tone, Now he realized Melissa was his biological child? Still, whats that supposed to signify? What did he do for her over the years that could pass as a father? Did he know or care to know what kind of life Melissa had when she was little? Melissas mothermitted suicide when she was little, so she had to live at the mercy of other people. She didnt even have the freedom to make certain personal decisions. Weldon was very wealthy, but did he ever take care of Melissa and her mother after he chose to abandon them and return to his family? When Melissas mother died, did he even show up? Was he ever present for one day when she was growing up? His biological daughter, huh? How can you even open your mouth and say such words without feeling any shame?


    I remember the time Weldon wanted to take my boy away. That boy is also my biological child! Dont push me, Thomas, otherwise you will regret it! In his heart, Thomas also knew that it was a bit unreasonable of him to demand such a visit, but Weldon was dying, so he had no choice but to beg, She just needs to see him for onest time. Thats all Im asking for.


    When Marcus heard this, his expression softened.


    Pulling out a cigarette, he lit it and puffed on it for a moment.


    Then he said in an indifferent tone, Ill tell Melissa about it, but its up to her to go or not. If the Smith family ys any more tricks, dont me me for what happens next. Ive been enduring your shenanigans for a long time anyway.


    Thomas heart skipped a beat when he heard this threat.


    In fact, he believed that Marcus was the reason why Weldon had ended up in a hospital.


    If not for the fact that Marcus had been constantly targeting the Smith family, Weldon wouldnt have been so tired to the extent that his condition worsened dramatically. But Thomas couldnt say any of this. It would only make him look like a narrow-minded person.


    The only thing he could say was, I really appreciate it.


    As he went back to his car, he suddenly caught sight of Melissa from the corner of his eye.


    Since she was seated at the passenger seat with the window half open, he assumed that she must have heard everything he and Marcus discussed.


    Thomas paused for a moment. He really wanted to have a word with Melissa, but since Marcus


    was around, he had to change his mind and get into the limo. Before long, his driver drove off.


    At this point, Marcus turned to look at Melissa.


    But he didnt go over to her side. Instead, he stood where he was until he finished the rest of his cigarette.


    Nevertheless, he had his eyes fixed on her the entire time.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, the sun disappeared from the horizon.


    But even though the area was dark, Melissa could still see Marcus as he stood in the distance. She couldnt help but feel that the view of his face from the side made him look so sxy.


    After a while, she got out of the car and went over to meet him.


    Thank you, Marcus, she murmured in his ear as she wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Marcus was tall, and Melissa didnt wear high-heeled shoes today.


    So her head could only reach his shoulder when she hugged him.


    But Marcus like how petite she was, so he could easily caress her head.

 Chapter 3246

    Gently stroking her ck hair, he replied in a hoarse voice, I prefer something practical, you know.


    Melissa bit her lip and said in a hesitant tone, But you just said Well, you really want to have a baby with me, dont you? Marcus said teasingly.


    With his hand still wrapped around her waist, he lit another cigarette with his other hand and began to puff on it.


    But Melissa seemed uneasy. Stay with me for a while, he whispered.


    In her heart, Melissa felt that there was something strange about Marcus. But she just couldnt quite put her finger on it.


    In response, Marcus lowered his head and ised her gently before saying, If you dont want to see him, then just forget about it. No pressure. You dont need to be scared of them.


    When Melissa heard this, shey quietly in his arms.


    Even though she had built up a sessful career for herself, she still couldnt get rid of her past.


    Marcus was the only one powerful enough to suppress the Smith family.


    In the beginning, Melissa only had a crush on him. But since theyd been getting along with each other over the past couple days, she felt safe and secure in his presence.


    Ill give you anything you want, she promised in a low tone.


    Marcus grinned in satisfaction when he heard this.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He didnt say a word, but he kept looking at her from time to time.


    If not for her now mature features, he would have thought that they had returned to the old days. Those days were the best time of his life.


    Not that the current period was bad, but it was certainly different.


    With one hand on Melissas waist the entire time, Marcus finished his cigarette in the dark. It


    was rare for him to crave cigarettes Like this. Just as he was about to Light another one, Melissa stopped him.


    She put the cigarette back into the box and said, Thats enough for today. It would be better if you could reduce your smoking in the future.


    Marcus looked at her affectionately when she said this.


    The two of them were acting so intimately that the domestic staff didnt daree over to interrupt them. But eventually, Elsie ventured, I know we shouldnt have let Mr. Smith in, but its not easy to stop someone like him.


    Just dont let him in next time, Marcus replied dismissively. He really annoyed me today.


    Okay, sir. Elsie nodded obediently and hurried off to prepare dinner.


    Being in a good mood, Marcus asked for a bottle of red wine to be served during dinner. As they ate, his phone rang several times, but he didnt answer it. Answer it if you have something important to deal with, Melissa admonished.


    Its James, Marcus told her. He wants me to go out for a drink.

 Chapter 3247

    You really want me to go? Melissa didnt say anything in response at first. She just lowered her head and went on with her meal.


    But after a while, she looked up and asked softly, Would there be any girls? I dont know, Marcus answered with a faint smile. I guess there might be afew.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus took a sip of the red wine before answering, You know, its rare for Matthew and Yvonne to not be at home. Dont you want to rx a little bit? Melissa was surprised to hear this.


    But Marcus added, Jessie will be there too. Shes now in charge of the Green familys business. Though the business is not so huge, they always have a budget for social engagements. And I have to say that Jessie is really an ambitious woman.


    After hearing this, Melissa changed her mind.


    She hadnt seen Jessie for almost half a month. She couldnt wait to see and talk to her in person.


    Since he had consumed some alcohol, Marcus didnt drive his car.


    Instead, they made the journey in Melissas white Bentley.


    Seated in the front passenger seat, Marcus looked around at the pink interior decor of the car. Then he said suddenly, Every time I see you drive this car, it reminds me the way youre wearing my shirt after we made love, making me want to He deliberately left the sentence unfinished.


    Melissa held the steering wheel tightly and shook her head exasperatedly. I didnt know that you have such a fantasy, she murmured.


    Marcus leaned back on the seat and said with a shrug, Theres a lot you dont know. As a man, its normal for me to fantasize about such things.


    Of course, you have the right to think whatever you like, Melissa returned.


    At this point, they had reached a red light, so she stopped the car and added, But you cant


    think about other women apart from me.


    This statement pleased Marcus a lot. In fact, he even began to think of cancelling the rendezvous with James so he and Melissa could have a wonderful time at home.


    But then, he had given his word that he would be there. He couldnt ¡ê0 back on his word. That was not in his character.


    Half an hourter, Melissa rolled the white Bentley to a stop at the gate of the club. The moment she stepped out of the car, she saw.


    Alberts car. She was astonished. Is Mr. Waston also here? she asked Marcus.


    Marcus held her in his arms and said teasingly, It seems you and Mr.


    Waston are destined to meet each other today.


    Melissa noticed Marcus jealousy bubbling up once again.


    But instead of getting mad, she gently touched his arm and asked, Arent we here to chill? Whats eating you up now?

 Chapter 3248

    Marcus replied honestly, Cant I feel a little jealous? Beneath the city lights, Melissas face glowed softly. Since it was just a night out with friends, she dressed more casually and leaned against him without a fuss.


    She gave his waist a light squeeze and whispered, Marcus, lets leave the past behind, alright? No ming each other.


    The night air felt cool against their skin.


    Marcus heart melted at her words. He took her hands and locked eyes with her, their noses almost touching.


    Alright, no more of the me game, he agreed.


    Melissa couldnt resist nting a kis on him. Being shorter, she had to stand on tiptoe. But when a woman was in love, she just couldnt help herself. Marcus stayed still, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    With a hint of a blush, Melissa leaned in and kised him on the Lips.


    still, he didnt budge.


    She hesitated but then deepened the kis.


    When women took the lead, it changed everything. Melissa felt her


    heart racing with excitement.


    But he remained unresponsive.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Blushing, she thought about pulling away but he held her waist firmly.


    Then Marcus embraced her and kised her passionately, right there in the busy parking lot. Melissa had never felt so bold.


    James stepped out for a smoke and caught sight of the scene.


    Well, damn! Marcus usually yed it cool, acting all serious and aloof, but then hed suddenlyy a passionate kis on his partner! But Didnt they have a son already? How did they still keep that fire burning? It seemed so amazing! With his cigarette in hand, James took a drag, soaking in the gorgeous view.


    Man, it was stunning! Marcus must be a damn good kiser!


    His wife mustve been on cloud nine kising him!

 Chapter 3249

    After finishing his smoke, James suggested, Hey Marcus, why dont you two head upstairs? Compared to Melissa, Marcus appeared much moreposed. He wrapped his arms around her, her face nestled into his chest, and casually told James, Melissa wants some alone time with me here first! James shot him a knowing look.


    Being a few years older than Marcus, he couldnt help but murmured, Man, this boys surely shameless.


    James didnt want to go against Marcus, so he turned to Melissa and said, Sorry, Melissa, I tend to speak my mind. Didnt mean anything byit.


    Its fine. Lets get upstairs together, Melissa said to Marcus.


    Melissa wasnt one to hold grudges.


    Butin private, she was far from formal, always snuggling up to Marcus.


    Watching them, James couldnt help but feel a twinge of jealousy.


    Damn, theyre so into each other! Upstairs in the VIP room, the vibe was Lively.


    The gang was mostly childhood buddies who had grown up teasing one another and cracking jokes, but they all knew their boundaries.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    With their families business ties, stepping out of line was a no-go.


    There was one exception, however.


    Marcus stood out from the rest. The Fowler family was a cut above the rest.


    Jessie sat there, sipping her drink quietly. She seemed way more downcast than she was just six


    The Green familys hotel business was holding steady, neither booming nor busting, thanks inrge part to Marcus support.


    Otherwise, Jessie wouldnt even have the chance to sit here and drink with her friends.


    Lost in her thoughts, a guy around her age approached.


    Patrick Wayne was his name and he was a rich kid from a well-to-do family in their social circle.


    He had once chased after Jessie fervently but she had been wrapped up with Marcus back then and had not given him the time of day.


    Now that the Green family was facing tough times, Patrick saw his opening.


    He slid in next to Jessie, poured her a ss of wine, and said generously, Hey, I just got back from overseas and heard about your situation! Jessie, for old times sake, if you down this ss, Ill throw a project your way.


    He leaned in closer and whispered, And afterward, how about we head to the hotel?

 Chapter 3250

    With a ss of wine in hand, Jessie slowly turned her head to look at him. After a long pause, she asked softly, Are you aiming to marry me or just looking for a fling? The man chuckled awkwardly. Id love to marry you but, lets face it, reality bites! Remember, Ive got a wife already. Shes pretty strict.


    So, lets keep it casual, just a few rendezvous here and there. If it happens too often, shell catch on. How about it? A multi-million dor deal in exchange for a couple of outings. Seems like a fair trade, doesnt it? In reality, Jessie had encountered plenty of guys like him before.


    It was just surprising that even folks from the same social circle were pulling stunts Like this.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She raised an eyebrow and grinned, Sure thing! But Im going to have to pass. Find someone else! Patrick didnt expect to get shut down like this.


    Instantly, he got ticked off. Jessie, quit acting all high and mighty!


    You think youre still some nobledy? How deep in the red is the Green family, huh? And youre no angel! Youve been with Albert for ages, havent you? You ran off to Heron with him. But guess what? He didnt want you and marry someone else! Do you really still think youre something special? Well, tonight youre drinking that wine, whether you like it or not! Get off your high horse! Jessie sshed the red wine right in his face. Watch your mouth! Patrick wiped his face.


    He red at her and snickered, Haha! Who do you think you are? Youre just some cheap thing Albert yed and tossed aside! Coincidentally, James, Marcus, and Melissa were heading upstairs together when they bumped into Albert.


    Albert winced as he heard someone else talking about Jessie like some disposable fling! Hed never thought of her that way.


    Even now, he wanted to take care of her, afraid of tarnishing her reputation.


    Melissa shifted but Marcus held her back.


    Melissa nced at Alberts stern face, and then back at Marcus, who reached out, gently patting her head.


    James stepped forward, taking charge.


    He had organized tonights event but who wouldve guessed Patrick would start causing trouble the moment he showed up? Already married, yet he still couldnt leave Jessie alone. What a total jerk! James shoved Patrick away, saying, Youve had enough to drink, buddy!


    Get your wife to pick you up!

 Chapter 3251

    Patrick sneered.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He retorted, James, why stick up for her? Whats she got going for her now? Nothing. Failed with Marcus, couldnt even lock down an old yer like Albert. Ask around in town about her, besides me, whod want her? Even if she turned to the oldest profession in the world, shed still be looked down on. Just mark my words.


    James clenched his fists and shut his eyes.


    Damnit! Patrick was really asking for trouble.


    His familys fortune wasnt even in the same league as the Waston Groups. If Albert wanted, he could wipe Patrick out with a snap.


    James didnt want to get dragged into this mess.


    Just then, a chilling voice cut through from the doorway. Why havent I heard about this? Albert strode in.


    The dim light in the room cast a shadow over his face, making him look even more ominous. It was rare to see Albert with such a dark expression; he was usually smooth and charming.


    But now, he was ready to defend Jessie at all costs.


    Theyd even called it quits! Patrick slumped on the sofa, mouth hanging open, like he couldnt quite believe it.


    Albert approached slowly.


    He rolled up his sleeves, his face set with determination. It had been years since hed been in a fight But now he was as fired up as a teenager. He grabbed Patricks cor andnded a solid punch.


    Albert had a rough past.


    Patrick didnt stand a chance. It soon turned into a one-sided brawl, blood staining th


    & sofa in no time. The guy who usually preyed on women was now whimpering and begging for mercy, too scared to fight back.


    Albert tossed him onto the couch like he was tossing aside a napkin.


    Meanwhile, Jessie watched, her expression nk.


    It was like he meant nothing to her, like his actions didnt even register.


    Albert nced at her and said, Lets go! She resisted.


    But he grabbed her hand and dragged her off. Before leaving, he tossed a card

 Chapter 3252

    James grumbled. Thanks, Mr. Waston.


    Jessie was pulled away by Albert. She cursed under her breath, You jerk, where are you dragging me? Im not going anywhere And forget about getting in my pants! I wont! Did you not hear what people just said about me? Youve already treated me like trash-a cheap thing you yed and tossed aside. What more do you want? Dont talk like that! Pressed against the corridor wall, her back ached from the impact.


    Across the way, Melissa watched, feeling concerned.


    But Marcus just rubbed his chin and remarked, Your boss, Mr.


    Waston, sure knows how to make a scene, huh? What do you think, Melissa?


    Yawn! I prefer Mr. Wastons work ethic, Melissa replied softly.


    Marcus peeked into the private room, blocking Melissa from going in.


    He nodded towards Alberts direction and whispered, It looks Like theyre not letting go of each other. Lets give them some space.


    Melissa chewed her lip. But Mr. Wastons married! Marcus smirked. Hes got a better grip on his situation than you think! Being married, he knows whats off-limits. If he really cared for Jessie, he wouldnt eveny a finger on her.


    Melissa eyed him for a moment. You seem to know Mr. Waston pretty well? Marcus countered slowly, Feeling a bit jealous, are we? Meanwhile, Albert was holding Jessies face, still feeling the heat from their scuffle.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He caressed her cheek, his voice gravelly.


    Dont say that about yourself!


    Jessie chuckled against the wall, and then cocked her head.


    Albert. Everyone in Duefron knows that. You dont want me! He stared at her, and then blurted out, Do you want me to get a divorce? Jessie was taken aback.


    Disbelief shed across her face, as if shed just heard the unthinkable.


    After a moment, she chuckled. Come on, Albert, quit joking! Shed attended his wedding and he didnt bat an eye. He just handed her some tissues and carried on with the festivities. The night she cried her heart out, he was off enjoying his honeymoon.

 Chapter 3253

    But now, after just six months, he was asking if she wanted him to divorce.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What was he getting at? Had he gotten bored of his new missus, used her up, and now figured his old me was more fun in bed? Jessieughed, tears rolling down her cheeks. She shoved him away hard, stumbling forward, not caring which empty private room she found herself in.


    In the room, she spotted some booze and poured herself a hefty ss.


    Jessie! Alberts voice rang out, pained.


    Jessie lifted her head, downing half the ss in one go. As she lowered it, she stared at the rest of the golden liquid and murmured, Whats the big deal? Its just sx, right? Selling myself to anyone, its


    all the same, isnt it? Some guy just waved tens of millionsand wanted a rollin the hay. How much are you offering, Mr. Waston? Lets haggle a price. ll down a few more, or else I might not be able to stomach looking at your face, especially since were both fed up with each other.


    Jessie! You think Im here just for sx? Who do you think you are? Who do you think I am?


    The ss slipped from Jessies grip, shattering on the floor.


    Her face was a mask of cold beauty.


    She shot back, Mr. Waston, you spent three years in my bed, didnt you? If it wasnt just for the sx, are you trying to say it was love? Im not giving myself away for free. Whats wrong with wanting some perks? Back then, I wanted a realmitment, asting bond.


    Now that youre hitched, whats so wrong for me to go for some cash? Albert fell into silence.


    He watched her quietly After a long pause, he strolled over to the liquor cab, fetched a bottle, and ced itin front of her. Alright! lll buy you for one night! Five hundred million! Knock back half this bottle ande with me to the vi! Five hundred million dors for one night with her?! Jessie stared at him, her eyes red.


    Alberts tone turned icy. What? Youre not up for it? Didnt you just say you wanted to make a deal? Jessie scoffed. Well, isnt that something? I should be thanking Mr.


    Waston for his generosity, giving me the chance to serve him! Albert handed her a ss of whisky and she downed it in one shot.

 Chapter 3254

    It burned her throat.


    In that moment, Jessie almost cried out. She felt so unfairly treated.


    But she refused to show weakness in front of him. Because if she did, shed lose. Shed lose everything-her pride, her dignity. Everyone could mock her as the woman Albert toyed with, but not him.


    In front of Albert, she always wanted to hold onto thatst shred of dignity.


    After three sses, Jessie was quite drunk.


    She slumped against the couch and drifted off.


    Albert approached her, gazing at her sleeping face, gently tucking away the stray hairs on her forehead His fingers throbbed from the fight, trembling slightly.


    He called out to her. Jessie! Jessie didnt stir. She didnt want to. She thought if she didnt wake, she wouldnt have to face Albert.


    She didnt want him to see her like this.


    She really didnt want him to see her like this! Albert reached out and lifted her gently, carrying her out. James was waiting at the door, offering his respects. Mr. Waston, Patricks just a punk; dont Let him get to you! Then he nced at Jessie in Alberts arms, feeling a mix of emotions.


    Clearly, Albert cherished her deeply.


    But why hadnt he married her back then? James couldnt figure it out.


    Albert was unaffected by James words.


    His eyes flickered open, revealing depths impossible to read.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite James being a wealthy heir, his business faltered, leaving him feeling inferior to Albert. Meeting Alberts gaze became almost unbearable for James.


    Upon standing amidst the clubsvish corridor, Alberts demeanor exuded authority as he spoke deliberately. Ive never been one to forgive.


    James, feeling the weight of Alberts gaze, pleaded. Please, spare Patrick, even just for Renas sake.


    A smirk yed on Alberts lips. What? Does he hold a special ce in Renas heart now? Even if he does, it changes nothing.


    James eyes wavered with conflicting emotions.

 Chapter 3255

    With a boldness fueled by desperation, he gestured towards the woman nestled in Alberts arms. If youve grown attached to her during those three years, why not make her your partner? Jessie is a wonderful woman.


    A shadow passed over Alberts face, his features clouding at the mention of marriage.


    Ignoring James wild words, Albert descended the stairs, Jessie cradled in his arms, and settled her gently into the car.


    While securing her seatbelt, her hand suddenly sped his.


    Assuming she had woken up, Albert was surprised by her murmured words, spoken as if in a dream. Uncle Albert, she whispered, her eyes meeting his with a misty gaze.


    Albert froze, unable to look away.


    After a moment, Jessies eyelids fluttered shut again as she murmured It must be a dream. How could youe back when youre married?


    Albert felt a pang of sadness at her words.


    His fingers trembled as he tenderly brushed her face.


    He looked at her longingly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Though he wanted her, he couldnt forget he was now married. It wasnt about being loyal to his wife, but feeling undeserving of Jessies touch.


    With a heavy heart, Albert withdrew his hand and closed the car door.


    Taking Jessie to the familiar vi, he carried her upstairs with care.


    He removed her shoes, wiped her face, hands, and even her feet with a towel before tucking her in. Heading to the living room, he resigned himself to spending the night there, wrestling with his conflicted emotions.


    At the crack of dawn, the sweet trill of birdsong filled the air outside.


    As Jessie stirred, her fingertips brushed against the soft pillow.


    Abruptly, she opened her eyes.


    Before hery the familiar sight.


    This was the very vi she had sold.


    Recollection of the previous nights events slowly dawned on her, despite the haze of memory. There had been a heated exchange with Patrick, and Albert had brought her to this ce.


    Good morning.


    The sound of his voice had once beenforting and she could listen toit all day long.


    Now, it only sent a shiver down her spine.


    Turning away, Jessie faced the other direction, her tone sharp. Did you purchase this ce? And did you orchestrate Marcus funding mypanyter on?

 Chapter 3256

    Alberts response hung in the air, neither confirming nor denying.


    Silence enveloped them for a moment before Jessie spoke again, her voice softer this time. Why did you bring me here? In Alberts outstretched hand, a ss of water and a pill awaited her.


    Take this, he said gently. ltl help ease your difort from the hangover.


    Jessie whirled around, her hand sweeping out to knock over the ss of water, darkening the sheets in an instant. But she didnt flinch.


    Instead, she unleashed her fury upon him. Why bring me here? Mr.


    Waston, does this ce hold no memory for you? Count how many nights weve shared on this bed. Whats this? Is this your twisted form of mercy now that you tied the knot with another woman? If youre done with me, why linger around me? My well-being is none of your concern. Do you understand? Its none of your concern! Her words hung heavy in the air as she red at him, her chest heaving, lips quivering.


    It didnt matter how hard she tried. It didnt matter how many vows she made to forget him, the bitterness surged anew whenever she recalled his wedding day. She loathed him with every fiber of her being.


    Albert met her gaze in silence.


    His patience was unwavering. Despite the spilled water, he refilled the ss and urged her to take the medicine.


    After several failed protests, Jessie swallowed the pill dry. With determination, she prepared to leave, pulling the covers aside.


    But before she could escape, his grip closed around her wrist.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    In a soft voice, Albert said, I havent given you the check yet.


    Care to join me for breakfast? Jessies mind went nk for a moment, recalling the events of the previous night. Five hundred million dors exchanged hands, a transaction she now regretted. She didnt want his money.


    ncing down at their intertwined hands, she demanded, Let go of me!


    But Albert held firm, his tone nonchnt. Ill hand over the five hundred million if you share a meal with me.


    Jessies lips quivered slightly.


    Meeting his gaze, she delivered a swift p across his cheek. Then, with determination, she began unbuttoning her shirt. Lets get this over with. Dining with you disgusts me more than sleeping with you.


    Then she unbuttoned her shirt, revealing a ckce bra.


    Her youthful body exuded beauty and allure.


    She reclined on the bed, shutting her eyes. Isnt this what you want, Albert? Stop pretending with me.


    She was being stubborn, and tears welled in her eyes.


    Aforting presence enveloped her, devoid of possessiveness.


    Albert offered a gentle embrace.

 Chapter 3257

    With one hand, he fastened her shirt, the other securing her waist to still her movements. Once she was presentable, he enveloped her in his arms, his expression and voice filled with pain. Jessie, enough.


    Jessiey in silence.


    She remained still, tears silently streaming down her cheeks. She felt drained, knowing it wasnt right to be held in his arms now.


    Release me. Dont bring shame upon me or your wife.


    With a turn of her head, Jessie averted her gaze, overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    It had been Jessie who first harbored feelings for Albert, and he had eventually reciprocated. She had waited for him for three long years, only to see him marry someone else. Jessie resented him and refused to ept it.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ina soft voice, Jessie questioned, Albert, if I lose to Melissa, Ill ept it. But why marry a stranger? Are you determined to keep me miserable for the rest of my days?


    No, Albert murmured. I dont want you to be unhappy, Jessie He couldnt bring himself to say the words, I love you.


    Perhaps he never would.


    Jessie wept once more.


    Albert cradled her gently, his touch soft and reassuring, as ifforting a frightened child. He whispered soothing words, coaxing her until she stirred. She had no urge to scold or strike him again.


    As he prepared breakfast, he extended an invitation, and she epted without hesitation.


    The dining room felt different from three years ago,cking Elsies presence. When Albert asked about Elsie, Jessie replied, Elsies with Melissa now. Shes enjoying her work and getting along with everyone.


    Albert served her a bowl of m chowder.


    It was her favorite dish.


    Its fresh. Give it a try.


    Gazing at the m chowder, Jessie reminisced. There were moments of happiness they had shared, especially in the beginning when he showered her with affection. He used to take her to a famous restaurant in Jamdur for authentic m chowder, her favorite. Upon returning to Duefron, he had learned to make it himself.


    Despite his flirtatious tendencies, he had always been devoted to her.


    With a lowered head, Jessie ate in silence.


    Ina soft tone, Albert said, I visited Jamdurst month. Being alone doesnt sit well with me, Jessie Ivee to realize theres no point in dwelling on the past. Whats done is done.


    She understood the weight of his words.


    His marriage remained an immutable reality.

 Chapter 3258

    With a faint smile, she replied, Mr. Watson, dont fret. I wont disrupt your family. From now on, if our paths cross, ll steer clear. You mustnt approach me either, or I cant be held ountable.


    Alberts brow furrowed as he reached for a cigarette, though he refrained from lighting it.


    You dont have to distance yourself from me, Jessie. I can take care of you.


    Prodding at her potato, she retorted, Dont bother. I can manage just fine on my own! Albert didnt press the matter further.


    Fiddling with the cigarette, Albert waited until she finished her meal. Then, he ced a set of keys to the vi and a check of five hundred million dors on the table. Gently, he reached out and brushed her head, murmuring, Consider these my wedding gifts to you.


    Youre still young. Find a good man and move on.


    Jessie sat in stunned silence.


    She stared at the check and keys, her slender fingers tracing their edges delicately.


    After a moment, she spoke up, her voice trembling slightly. I will forget you and move on. Take these back. Youre not my real uncle.


    Theres no need for such valuable wedding gifts. Besides, how could aman sleep with his own niece? She feigned indifference, but her eyes betrayed her emotions, brimming with unshed tears.


    She despised herself for being so easily swayed.


    With those words, Jessie grabbed her bag and made to leave.


    She didnt want him to escort her.


    He was married now. Last night had been a mistake, fueled by alcohol.


    If she allowed him to linger, it would onlyplicate matters further.


    In five minutes, a taxi pulled up, and Jessie swiftly climbed inside without a second nce.


    Albert made no move to stop her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He lingered there, lost in thought, before finally making his way back to the vi. Seated, he stared at the check and keys. Then he tore the check in two.


    His phone rang-it was his wife, Daisy.


    Theirs was a strained rtionship, and Daisys pregnancy with another mans child made things worse.


    Yet, she still held onto hope for reconciliation.


    Daisy briefly parted ways with her lover to prioritize Albert. She hoped for a change of heart from Albert, but how could that happen now that she was pregnant with another mans child? Albert was already considering the broader implications by not divorcing her.

 Chapter 3260

    Daisy said, her tone gentle. She smiled softly. We met at my wedding to Albert. Do you recall? Having consumed too much alcohol the previous night, Jessie found relief after taking medication in the morning.


    Yet now, herplexion resembled that of a ghostly sheet.


    Her eyes fixed on Daisy. The other woman cradled her slightly protruding belly, a clear indication of her pregnancy. It was evident she sought to unt her affection with Albert.


    Jessies lips quivered, but she managed to force a strained smile.


    Yes. I remember. How can I help you, Mrs. Waston? Daisy nced around, her motives unclear. Can we find somewhere quieter? The crowd here might harm your reputation.


    Jessie saw through Daisys facade.


    With a flip of her hair, Jessie settled into her seat. My reputations already in ruins. Everyone in Duefron knows Im the woman Alberts


    grown tired of sleeping with. But their assumptions are only half- right. Maybe its your pregnancy that leaves Mr. Waston so horny. So yes, I slept with him against night. He was quite generous, offering me five hundred million dors, but I declined.


    You know just how good your husband is in bed, Mrs. Waston.


    To be honest, I cant find another man like him, so I refused his offer of money.


    Jessies words were deceitful.


    But they pricked Daisys pride, igniting a visible fury within her.


    Though she harbored deep affection for Albert, she couldnt capture his heart. Now, hearing a young girl boast about her husbands bedroom prowess, Daisys patience wore thin.


    Sneering, Daisy shot back, Arent you worried Albert will hold you responsible if your antics lead to my miscarriage?


    Jessie, her eyes wide with feigned innocence, retorted, Most women arent angels, Mrs. Waston; especially when theyre involved with married men. Arent you giving me too much credit? Does Albert even know how pure you pretend to be? Enraged, Daisy copsed onto the sofa.


    Jessie rose with a disdainful snort. I didnt sleep with himst night.


    Mrs. Waston, if you doubt your husband, just keep him in your hand bag. Dont chase after him as if hes everyones favorite. Hes not getting any younger. Keep him for yourself.


    Daisys face turned ashen.


    Unable to contain her fury, she delivered a resounding p to Jessies cheek, leaving a faint flush in its wake.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    With Jessies fiery spirit, retaliation was inevitable.


    But she stared at Daisys bulging belly.


    Carrying Alberts child, Daisy embodied his aging dream of fatherhood.


    If Jessies anger led to Daisys miscarriage

 Chapter 3261

    Suppressing her fury, Jessie asked, Feeling less angry now, Mrs.


    Waston? Daisy trembled. Shame on you.


    Jessie smiled wryly, averting her gaze. Indeed, I am shameless. Why else would I endure Albert for three years? Why else would I attend your wedding? Jessie then turned around and walked away.


    Still gripping Jessies arm, Daisy lost her bnce with a cry.


    Ouch. It hurts.


    A trickle of crimson blood painted Daisys thighs, a haunting sight.


    It had been a while since Daisy was wheeled into the emergency room.


    Stil, the doctor had not yete out.


    Feeling very anxious, Jessie waited impatiently in the corridor.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face had turned pale with worry because she knew that Albert would soone to the hospital and she had no idea how she would exin the situation to him.


    Even if the whole thing had nothing to do with Jessie, it happened in her office.


    For now, she couldnt think of any way out of it.


    Jessie was no longer her usual willful self. She knew just how serious this issue was. Albert and his wife had gotten married because both families had something to gain from it. Hence, the child Daisy was carrying was also an important bond that connected the two families. So, there was no room for mistakes at all.


    If Daisy lost the baby there would be chaos.


    Despite that it was summer and the weather was quite hot, Jessies back had gotten soaked with cold sweat by now.


    But all of a sudden, she heard some footsteps. Immediately, Jessie looked up to see who it was. It was Albert, and he was apanied by a group of people. All of them were walking towards her direction, and Melissa was also among them.


    Alberts face looked stern. She had never seen him look like this before.


    Certainly, he cared a lot about Daisy! And the baby too! It took a moment before Jessie discovered that her palms were sweaty.


    By now, Albert had walked up to her. He asked with a frown on his face, What happened? Jessie looked very different from her usual self.


    Looking pale and anxious, she narrated everything to Albert. But she intentionally skipped over some details which were the parts she said deliberately to provoke Daisy.

 Chapter 3262

    All this while, Melissa had her eyes fixed on Jessie.


    To a certain extent, Jessie cared about what Melissa thought of her.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was scared that Melissa would not believe what she was saying, so she nced at her with teary eyes from time to time as she spoke.


    When Jessie had finished speaking, Albert was going to respond, but Melissa cut in. Why would Mrs. Wastone to Duefron all of a sudden? she asked. Mr. Waston, did she tell you in advance about her n? Of course she didnt.


    He had no idea why Daisy had shown up in the city all of a sudden.


    Nevertheless, Albert didnt answer Melissas question. Instead, he turned to Jessie and said, Go home. Ill take over from here.


    Jessie usually acted arrogantly to Albert, but this time, she spoke in a solemn tone. It really has nothing to do with me. Its your wife who keeps pestering me. I didnt do anything to her.


    Jesse felt somewhat guilty since she was indeed with Albertst night.


    But the truth was that nothing had happened between them. Albert only hugged her and made breakfast for herter.


    Unfortunately, she had no idea that Albert and Daisy never had sx, which meant that Daisy was carrying another mans child. If she knew this, she would not feel any guilt.


    I see. Albert nodded with an expressionless face in response to her im. Just go home and get some rest.


    Butin Jessies mind, she felt that Albert was sending her away.


    because he was worried about Daisy and annoyed by her presence.


    So, without another word, she pursed her lips and left.


    Albert looked at her retreating figure as she walked away.


    There was a narrow window at the far end of the corridor. Through this window, the sunlight shone on her back, making her look even more slender and fragile.


    ALL of a sudden, Albert felt a deep ache in his heart.


    Pulling out a cigarette from his pocket, he lit it up and turned to ask Melissa, Do you think Im a jerk? Well, Im sure Jessie thinks so, Melissa said teasingly.


    This response annoyed Albert and he retorted immediately, Youre also an ingrate, arent you? If you say so, Mr. Waston. Melissa shrugged.


    This reply left Albert totally deted.


    What could he do with this woman? He had trained her himself, and now she was using the skills he had taught her to deal with him! Because of this, he changed the topic abruptly. Have you thought about what I talked about thest time? Are you going to settle down in Duefron? he asked.


    At this point, a nurse was walking past and she stopped to stare at him in displeasure. Sir, you are not allowed to smoke here, she told


    him in a sharp tone.

 Chapter 3263

    After saying this, she looked at him from head to toe and muttered beneath her breath, Your wife is in the emergency room, yet youre rxed enough to puff on cigarettes.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa quickly stole a nce at Albert to see how he would react.


    Albert didnt say anything. He quietly stubbed out the cigarette and sat down.


    He felt nothing for Daisy. Besides, the baby in her belly was not even his. The problem was that he didnt want to going through the trouble to divorce her and marry someone else. Also, this child could be seen as a bargaining chip meant to provide bnce between their families.


    In simple terms, he didnt give a damn about that woman and the bastard she was carrying.


    But Melissa had no idea about the full story. She knew that Albert didnt care about Daisy, but she thought he would at least be concerned about the baby. If only she knew how wrong she was.


    Eventually, the door of the operating room was opened, and they


    could all see that both mother and infant were safe and fine.


    After leaving the emergency room, Daisy was taken over to the VIP ward. Even the sight of her in this condition didnt invoke any feeling in Alberts heart. As always, he did not care one bit for her. In fact, the two of them had been sleeping in separate rooms from the beginning. As a result, he didnt feel the need to stay back and look after her. But nevertheless, he arranged everything that she would need, including maids to take care of her.


    After doing all these, Albert was about to leave when all of a sudden, Daisy called him. Albert! Since she had just gone through the surgery, she was still very weak.


    Nevertheless, she sat up on the bed and asked in a trembling voice, Are you mad at me? Dont be absurd! Albert scolded her. Stop talking nonsense and just take good care of yourself. llle see you when Im free.


    When Daisy heard this, she burst into tears.


    Albert, are you going to see her again? she wailed, ignoring the fact that Melissa was present. Thanks to that woman, I almost lost the baby our baby. Albert, can you just wake up ande back to reality? Im the one married to you, not her. Im your wife!


    So what? Albert retorted, fixing his cold gaze on her.


    If you truly saw yourself as Mrs. Waston, you wouldnt have done those things. Besides, werent you the one who voluntarily went to visit Jessie? If the baby had been lost in the ident, wouldnt you be the one to me? When Daisy heard this, she immediately grabbed his hand and cried out, Albert, which woman would ept such a cold treatment from her own husband? I waited for you for so long, but you still have her in your heart. Im a woman like her too. Have you ever thought about how I feel about all these things? You deserve it! Albert retorted and shook off her hand.


    And make sure I never hear that you went to pick on her again! Otherwise Ill get rid of your baby myself.


    This threat stunned Daisy.


    Instinctively, she covered her belly with her hands and wailed tearfully, Albert, how can you be so cruel to me just because of that shameless bitch?!


    But hardly had the words left her mouth when Albertnded a stinging p on her face.


    Itwasnt a heavy p, but it wasnt light either. It was enough to stun Daisy.

 Chapter 3264

    Albert had always suspected that the red mark on Jessies face must have been caused by Daisy, so this was his chance to get even with her, for Jessies sake.


    In the three years he spent with Jessie, he couldnt count the number of scratches she left on his body whenever she threw tantrums.


    Yet, he simply tolerated her and neverid a hand on her. So how dare Daisy p her? He had been angry with Daisy ever since he saw that mark on Jessies face.


    Meanwhile, Daisy had recovered from her shock.


    She looked at Albert and murmured in disbelief, You hit me because of that woman?! She then chuckled and added with a sneer, You really care about her, dont you? It doesnt matter anyway. As long as I remain Mrs.


    Waston, shell never really be with you. The fact that Im married to you, even if itsts for one day, is enough reason for her to never forgive you. Thats your punishment, Albert Waston! Youll keep suffering, just like me. You wont get what you want. No matter how much you hate me, youll remain stuck with me for the rest of your life.


    Youre out of your mind! Albert retorted through gritted teeth.


    With that, he turned around and marched off, with Melissa following closely behind. As they went, they could hear the sound of Daisy.


    smashing the things around her.


    Mr. Waston, shall we, um? Melissa stuttered in embarrassment.


    Forget about her! Albert scoffed without even waiting for her to finish the statement.


    Going straight to the smoking area, he pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. Then he said to Melissa in a low voice, Just leave me alone for a moment.


    Melissa had no problems with this. In fact, it was convenient for her since she also wanted to check on Jessie. So she nodded and left without a word.


    After she had gone, Albert stood there deep in thought as he smoked.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he recalled Jessies pale face, he couldnt help but feel sorry for her. But at the same time, he knew that the best thing for him to do was to keep his distance from her.


    After awhile, he called Melissa and instructed her, Go get some ointment for Jessie and make sure she applies it on her face. Shes always so careless.


    When Melissa heard this instruction, she couldnt help but have mixed feelings in her heart.


    After hanging up, she turned to leave the inpatient department. But all of a sudden, someone called her name. Melissa! She quickly looked up and saw that it was Thomas.


    He looked very haggard. Perhaps it was because of Weldons condition.


    Youre here to visit someone? he asked after looking at her for a moment .


    Yes. She nodded.


    Thomas frowned and continued his questioning. Are you here because of Mrs. Waston? If you can go to a hospital to see a stranger, why are you being so cruel to your own father, Melissa? That man is not my father, Melissa groaned exasperatedly.


    Thomas, seeing how indifferent she was, sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 3265

    He has something to tell you, he pointed out. Look, Melissa, I really dont want to disturb your life, but right now, the Smith family is in a mess. Besides, Weldon will figure out a way to see you if you keep avoiding him. He is a lot tougher than me, you know.


    Melissa didnt say anything in response. She just looked at him in silence.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But after a while, she said to him with a faint smile, It seems youve learned a lot about how to threaten other people, huh? Thomas was stunned to hear this. But already, Melissa had turned around and was going straight towards the elevator.


    Did she mean that she had agreed to see Weldon? Feeling overjoyed, Thomas rushed over to help her summon the elevator.


    Then he said to her in a gentle tone with a hint of regret, He might announce something important. Matthew should be present too, you know.


    Thats totally unnecessary, Melissa told him straightforwardly.


    Thomas eyes went dark the moment she said this.


    He was naturally easygoing and had always been kind to Melissa, but now that his brother was seriously il, he couldnt help but see Melissa as being very ruthless.


    Melissa knew what Thomas thought about her. After stepping into the elevator, she turned to him and said, You were born in a rich family. So I assume that you never went through any real suffering in your life. You have no idea how it feels to live under other peoples roof. Whenever it was time to pay the tuition fees, I had to beg for


    their mercy. Also, I had to be constantly under their gaze whenever I was eating at the table. After the meals, I had to wash the dishes.


    and clean the floor without being told. I was constantly afraid of getting kicked out of the house if they saw me as a liability.


    Even though all of these was in the past, there was no way she could forget them.


    How could she really fall in love with Ryan at that time? It was just another way to pay his family after all.


    ALL good things came to her at a price.


    The first time she truly fell in love with someone was when she met Marcus.


    Meanwhile, Thomas was stunned to hear what she had just described.


    After a while, he couldnt help but murmur, I never knew you Lived such a hard life when growing up.


    But Melissa didnt say anything in response.


    She agreed to see Weldon only because Thomas had annoyed her so much that she would do anything to make him leave her alone. But that did not mean that she would ever forget what Weldon did to her mother.


    Before long, they reached Weldons ward.


    It was very quiet inside. Weldon was lying on the bed with his eyes shut. Because of his illness, his face looked haggard and gaunt.


    Seated on the chair nearby was a middle-aged man who looked like wyer.


    His head was lowered and he seemed to be writing something on his notebook.


    When Weldon heard the sound of someone entering, he opened his eyes and looked up. At the sight of Melissa, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, Finally, youvee to see me.

 Chapter 3271

    But after a while, she melted into it and hugged him tight.


    His touch thrilled her. After their smooch, she nestled into his embrace.


    Marcus lowered his voice and murmured, This meals to cheer you up.


    Have you been shedding tears? No.


    Youve been crying and still running Alberts errands


    Marcus felt for her.


    Melissa couldnt bear to hear those teasing words he had for her.


    She found an excuse to slip away. Marcus just let her go, watching her back for a long while.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus was onto Weldons scheme.


    He also knew the Smith family was gunning for Melissa to take the reins, but she refused.


    It waste.


    Both Matthew and Yvonne were deep asleep. As Melissa finished her shower and prepared for


    bed, she found Marcus lounging on her bed, tousling Matthews hair every now and then.


    When Marcus spotted Melissa, his gaze was intense.


    Lately, Marcus had been staying over asionally, mainly to keep Matthewpany.


    Melissa didnt think Marcus would try anything if they all slept together with their son in the same bed, so she didnt dwell on it.


    She quietly snuggled up behind Marcus, wrapping her arms around his waist and murmured, Are you staying here tonight? Marcus took her hand and guided it downward Melissas cheeks flushed red like a ripe apple. She squirmed gently.


    Well wake up Matthew.


    Marcus pivoted, now face to face with Melissa. His nose almost touching hers, their breaths mingled. His masculine scent enveloped her, sending shivers down her spine.


    Locking eyes with her, Marcus murmured, I want this. Melissa, dont you want it too? Melissa was torn.


    In hushed tones, Marcus confessed, Seeing you like this makes me want to share a bed every night.

 Chapter 3272

    Melissa couldnt handle those words but she sensed his desire. With their rtionship blossomingtely, and her being a sensible person, she wanted to fulfill his wishes. So she tenderly wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered, Lets go to your room.


    Marcus gaze was intense.


    He leaned in, pressing his warm face against hers, enveloping her in his heat.


    Melissa trembled involuntarily, her voice almost a whimper, Marcus His lips grazed her neck gently.


    He smiled softly.


    As Marcus carried Melissa into the adjacent bedroom, her robe was nearly slipping off. He pinned her to the bed and gave in to his desires.


    In those moments, her eyes were fixed on him, clear and focused.


    Does that feel good? Marcus bit his lip, his face flushed, exuding a maic allure.


    Melissa couldnt help but be aroused just by looking at him.


    It was pushing midnight after their intercourse.


    Feeling weary, Melissa headed for a bath. Meanwhile, Marcus lounged against the beds


    headboard, puffing on a cigarette. As she entered, he quickly stubbed it out and motioned for her to join him.


    Melissa melted into his embrace, her body rxed.


    Theyy in silence for a spell, reveling in post-coital closeness.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Eventually, he ran his fingers through her soft locks and murmured, My old man called this afternoon, asking when Id pop the question.


    Marcus grinned, adding, He thinks Im dragging my feet and that Im useless.


    Melissa lifted her head, softly querying, Do you want to tie the knot? But I havent saved up enough for a fancy wedding.


    Marcus smirked. Isnt Matthew your dowry? Blushing, Melissa pinched his side, earning a wince. He teased, Are you ready for another round? Melissa sighed, Most guys arent like you, Marcus. Have you got extra stamina?


    He rolled over, nting a kis. Breathless, he asked, Have you been with anyone else? Of course, Melissa had not.


    She traced his features, brushing aside his tousled hair, teasing, Im kind of curious to find out.

 Chapter 3273

    Instead of getting mad, Marcus chuckled.


    He whispered in her ear, You dirty little slut.


    Melissas eyes sparkled.


    Marcus sensed her excitement. He tossed the quilt aside and initiated another round. Does it get you going when I talk dirty? Do you want me to make you feel good every day? Do you want me to fek you all the time? She turned away, mumbling, Quit it.


    Ignoring her protest, Marcus kised her, continuing to say things that made her blush. You say you dont want it, but your actions speak otherwise. Youre getting turned on again, arent you? Maybe guys liked this approach. This time, Marcus was rougher.


    Eventually, Melissa grew drowsy in his arms, not even bothering to clean herself up.


    She gave his shoulder a pat. Go sleep with Matthew. He kicks off the covers and we dont want him to catch a cold.


    Marcus scooped Melissa up and carried her to the master bedroom.


    As she drifted off, a cool object slipped onto her finger.


    She woke up, inspecting her hand.


    It was a diamond ring.


    Marcus embraced her from behind. His voice was husky as he said, Lets tie the knot, alright? How could Melissa refuse him?


    Feeling shy, she melted into his arms. Marcus spoke gently.


    Matthews starting school soon. Weve just had a wild night. Melissa, isnt it a bitte to talk about being reserved now? Melissa turned to face him in his embrace.


    He towered over her, slender and tall, while she nestled in his arms, petite and snug. She rested on his shoulder silently before murmuring, Ill get you a ring too, but Im afraid the diamond wont be as shy.


    Marcus gently entwined his fingers with hers.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He grinned. Men dontpete over that.


    Melissa blushed, snuggling against his neck, feeling his pulse thump.


    She felt both touched and at ease.


    Early next morning, she woke to sounds from downstairs.


    Listening closely, she recognized Shawns voice.

 Chapter 3274

    asionally, Marcus chimed in with his smooth tones. It sounded Like they were having a decent chat. Melissa was puzzled. Marcus shouldnt be on good terms with Shawn right now.


    Matthew wasnt in bed and was likely already up.


    Melissa rolled over, eyeing the ring on her finger. Rememberingst nights events, she felt a surge of sweetness.


    She didnt know what hade over her. She wasnt like this before.


    It seemed like her body had new needs now.


    Marcus had expressed his desire to make love every night.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Truth be told, Melissa often entertained the idea herself. She wouldnt be so eager if Marcus wasnt around. Just his presence in bed could set her off. But she was too bashful to admit it. He always took the lead, not her.


    After freshening up, Melissa changed her attire and headed downstairs.


    The kids had already eaten.


    Shawn and Marcus sat at the table. Marcus sipped ck coffee, casually reading the newspaper.


    Shawn rambled on about his business, hoping to secure Marcus investment.


    The sum wasnt hefty, maxing out at two million dors.


    He insisted it would be profitable.


    Marcus nced up politely. Shawn, why not chat with Melissa?


    Shawns spirits sank instantly. Marcus, truth is, ever since I messed up with J, Melissa and Yvonne have been giving me the cold shoulder. There are four women in the house and yet none want to talk to me. Maybe Im overthinking, but even Minnie barks at me.


    Marcus almost choked on his coffee but he kept his cool.


    Raised amongst wealth, he knew how to keep hisposure.


    Upon spotting Melissa descending the stairs, Marcus expression softened and his eyes brimmed with affection. Why are you up so early? Shouldnt you be getting some more rest? Jealousy sparked in Shawns eyes which were tinged with envy.


    Melissa sauntered to the table and settled in. After gulping down some milk, she queried, Shawn, have you got business ns? Ever since theirst encounter, Shawn trembled at the thought of Melissa. He stuttered, unable to answer her. Witnessing Shawns difort, Marcus felt a twinge of satisfaction, though he kept up his facade. If you need anything, Melissas the go-to. Shes a whiz in this field and has tons of connections.


    Shawn was actually scared of Melissa now.


    Julie sauntered over with a bowl of cereal, giving her son a pointed look. Once youre done munching, hop in the truck and get back to work. Quit daydreaming about riches all day. Try it again, and I wont guarantee your safety.


    Shawn skulked off without a word, feeling defeated.

 Chapter 3275

    Melissa chimed in to Julie, Its good that Shawns got drive.


    Julie hesitated, biting back her words.


    She didnt want to burden Melissa anymore. With Melissa doing well and about to tie the knot with Marcus, it didnt feel right for Shawn to be dependent. Julie contemted sending her rebellious son back to their hometown to make his own living.


    Right then, Marcus interjected casually, Melissas spot on.


    Ambitions a good thing.


    Marcus dabbed his lips with a napkin, grinning as he rose from his seat. Leaning in, he nted a kis on Melissas cheek. ll be waiting in the car. Are you ready to get married? Get married? Seriously? Melissa blinked, taken aback.


    Seeing her reaction, Marcus grinned, asking, Whats up? Did you forget agreeing to marry mest night? Melissa nced at the glittering ring on her finger, unsure.


    Marcus, always knowing how to push her buttons, smirked. Are you regretting it already? Wary of his maniptive ways, Melissa hesitated before conceding, Fine, okay! With a scoff, Marcus teased, Youre saying that because youre under duress, I bet? Melissa, avoiding his gaze, continued with her breakfast, her cheeks flushing with


    embarrassment.


    Marcus studied her intently as he tried to read her thoughts.


    Finally, he said casually, Get changed after breakfast.


    With that, Marcus left the room, presumably heading to the car.


    Finishing her milk, Melissa pondered Marcus question.


    Despite their past animosity, time had seemed to soften their edges.


    And it was all because they did care about each other after all.


    Soon, Melissa was dressed and she descended the stairs.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Downstairs, Marcus leaned against the drivers seat with the passenger door open.


    Hearing her approach, he looked up and froze.


    Then he was stunned by the scene.


    Melissa stood there in a crisp white blouse paired with a ck tasseled skirt.


    With her slim frame, Melissa could pass for someone in her twenties.

 Chapter 3276

    Who would even believe she was a mom? Silently, Melissa settled into the passenger seat.


    Marcus couldnt resist ruffling her hair as he said, People might think youre underage for marriage.


    Melissa shed her ID in response.


    Marcus just stared, silent. Finally, Melissa murmured, You dont like it? I can wear something else instead.


    You look amazing, Marcus said in a husky voice.


    He leaned over to buckle her seatbelt, stealing a kis while doing sOmtte.


    Melissa felt a tug at her heartstrings.


    After the kis, Marcus rested against her shoulder. Would you stille back if it werent for Matthew? I honestly dont know, Marcus.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissas voice was soft. But Matthews here. Were back and getting married. Maybe even having another kid.


    Lately, theyd never bother with protection. And Melissa wasnt opposed to another child.


    Marcus didnt ask any more questions. He tenderly caressed Melissas face before starting the car.


    At their destination, Sylvia awaited them.


    Within thirty minutes, they were officially and legally husband and wife.


    As they stepped out, Marcus switly took Melissas marriage certificate. Sylvia kept quiet, watching. Melissa, sliding into the car, protested, Hey, thats mine! Give it back! ncing at the certificate, Marcus replied coolly, Rx. Il keep it safe.


    Helplessly, Melissa imagined Marcus future bossiness.


    He seemed intent on controlling everything.


    Oddly, Melissa didnt find it repulsive. Instead, she felt a sense of belonging.


    She gazed at Marcus with trust and affection in her eyes.


    Catching her nce, Marcus grinned and then started up the car.


    Ina cheery mood, he cranked up the music.


    Grabbing Melissas hand, he teased, Mrs. Fowler, its time to get me a ring.

 Chapter 3277

    Melissa sighed softly. But I only have around a hundred grand in my ount! Marcus nced at her. Thats plenty for a ring! He whisked Melissa off to a shopping mall, where he seemed to have a ring already picked out. Simple yet ssy, it was surprisingly affordable, just around ten grand.


    After Melissa paid, Marcus eagerly handed it over.


    Come on, put it on for me! Indulging Marcus had be Melissas habit. She nced at him before gently sliding the ring onto his finger, feeling a wave of emotion.


    This moment brought back memories of their past.


    Once deeply in love, they had drifted apart due to misunderstandings.


    But now, they were married! Melissas eyes brimmed with affection, unmistakable to him.


    Marcus pulled her close, kising her passionately, oblivious to the stares around them.


    He held her tenderly throughout the kis.


    But they had to cut it short. Their presence, dignified and refined, drew too much attention in


    the bustling hall.


    Melissas cheeks stayed flushed until they reached the car.


    For some reason, Marcus had a strong urge to kis Melissa all day.


    Making sure they were alone in the parking lot, he leaned in, nting soft kises on her slender neck, whispering, I didnt expect You to agree so fast you surprised me and I honestly didnt have enough time to n everything!! How about a celebration at the hotel tonight? Just you and me.


    Melissa caught Marcus hint loud and clear.


    With a flushed face, she interrupted, Hey, slow down! From now on, we need to- But Marcus cut her off, gazing at her deeply. Baby, I just couldnt get enough of you.


    Stunned, Melissa found herself unable to resist.


    Marcus leaned in, pulling her onto hisp for another kis.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Grown-ups dont just stop at kising during a make-out session.


    But getting too wild in the car wasnt an option either.


    In the end, Melissa gave in and helped him with her hand, much to Marcus satisfaction.

 Chapter 3278

    When it was over, she leaned against his shoulder, avoiding his gaze, the air thick with tension.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yet Marcus teased her. Mrs. Fowler, were a couple now. Why are you still so shy about getting intimate with me? It was normal for newlyweds to act on impulse.


    So Marcus whisked Melissa away to their apartment, spending the whole morning lost in each others embrace.


    Caught up in Marcus passion, Melissa couldnt resist his bedroom prowess, When Melissa finally snapped out of it, the clock showed three in the afternoon. Her phone jolted her awake.


    It was Albert, asking her to pick someone up at the airport.


    After the call, Melissa felt dazed for a moment.


    She groaned inwardly. The person she was fetching was Paulina Waston, Alberts fathers legal wife.


    Albert had probably chosen Melissa for this mission for a reason.


    Itd be awkward for him to show up himself; but as his right-hand woman as well as the acting CEO of the Waston Groups Duefron branch, Melissa was the perfect fit.


    Melissa braced herself, knowing Paulina probably wasnting with good intentions.


    With a sigh, she got up and headed to the shower.


    Gazing at the marks on her skin in the mirror, she muttered, Damn it, Marcus! As she finished showering, a towel-wrapped figure enveloped her.


    Marcus hugged her from behind, nuzzling her neck as he asked, Why are you up so early? As Melissa dried off, Marcus yfully teased her.


    Turning around, she wrapped her arms around him. Ive got a pick-up at the airport. Work stuff, you know.


    Marcus snickered.


    Is this Alberts bright idea, huh? Seriously, His family mess shouldnt be your problem.


    Melissa leaned in, nting a kis on Marcus chin.


    Was she trying to appease him, perhaps? Marcus relented. Alright, alright. But lets grab a bite first. Then Ill chauffeur you to the airport! Melissa couldnt believe Marcus was actually willing topromise.


    Marcus grinned. Now that were married, how can I still be tough on you? Im turning over a new leaf Ill be more chill and considerate!

 Chapter 3279

    The bathroom fogged up entirely.


    The vibe was rxed, and Melissa wasnt exactly bundled up. In fact, she was wearing just a towel on her bath.


    They were head over heels for each other and things almost got out of control.


    Ina hushed tone, Melissa suggested, Lets focus on priorities.


    Marcus, holding her tight, chuckled. Ive got one priority in mind! He held her close, practically bursting with anticipation. Melissa hoped for loyalty, even if she hadnt asked directly. She sensed hed only been with her.


    Not acknowledging his devotion would be unfair, especially since Marcus was a stand-up guy.


    Melissa had seen her fair share of yers in the business world.


    So Marcus loyalty meant the world to her.


    Being married was a whole new ballgame. Marcus loved calling her Mrs. Fowler and insisted she call him Mr. Fowler, which always got a giggle out of Melissa.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Initially, Marcus wanted to drop her off at the airport.


    But she declined. After getting dressed, she hugged him gently, whispering, Im off to work. Its better for me to use thepany car.


    She wasnt into gossip but she had to spill the beans this time.


    Paulinas a tough cookie to deal with.


    Marcus held her face gently, his touch warm as he said, If youre not feeling the job, you can quit. Ive got your back.


    Melissa didnt decline right away. Can we hold off a bit longer? Marcus gaze was intense.


    Right then, her phone buzzed. Thepany ride was here. The driver buzzed in. Maam, Im downstairs! Got it, thank you, Melissa responded.


    She hung up, meeting Marcus eyes. Im heading down now! The lovey-dovey couple often indulged in affectionate moments.


    Walking her down, Marcus smoothed her hair, saying softly, Bring Matthew to my parents ce for dinner tonight! Melissa nodded gently.


    He nced at the elevators floor number, and then leaned in, his voice husky. Darling, you take my breath away!

 Chapter 3280

    His words stirred something deep within her.


    Unfortunately, they reached the ground floor, the driver waiting by the car. Marcus guided her, opened the door with ir, and nted a tender kis.


    The drivers eyes widened in surprise.


    Had Melissa been with Marcus all day? As the driver settled in, his legs felt like jelly At the airport.


    Melissa led a line of about twenty Watson Group employees, all primed and serious, awaiting Paulina Watson, Alberts fathers wife.


    Paulina stepped off the ne, puzzled by Alberts absence. Her expression soured.


    Wheres Albert? Whats going on? With a calm smile, Melissa intervened, Maam, Im here to wee you on behalf of Mr.


    Watson.


    Paulina, ever haughty, eyed Melissa dismissively. Youre representing Albert? Melissa, only his wife should greet me on his behalf! Melissa looked down, murmuring, But his wifes in the hospital. She cant make it.


    Enough excuses! Alberts training you welll Paulinas displeasure was evident. Ive heard about your connection to him. Youre in cahoots, arent you? Youve been helping Albert and that woman, am I right? Melissa appeared meek. I wouldnt dare.


    Paulina scoffed, You wouldnt? I thought you feared nothing! She wanted to blow up but a confidant whispered to her, She tied the knot with Mr. Fowler this morning! Shes part of the Fowler family now.


    Paulina was floored by the news and herposure faltered.


    With a strained smile, she muttered, Never mind! Im here for Albert.


    Theres no time for her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa gestured graciously, saying, Hop in, maam.


    The Watsons didnt hold the same sway as the Fowlers. Paulina backed off, realizing Melissa wasnt her target.


    She was after that woman whod ensnared Albert and that was who she had wanted to meet.


    Eight sleek limos sped towards the private hospital.

 Chapter 3281

    An hourter, they arrived. Paulina stormed into the ward to see her niece Daisy, who recently almost lost the baby she was carrying.


    Paulina seethed at the sight of Daisys mistreatment.


    Where is Albert? she bellowed.


    Daisy averted her gaze, murmuring, Hes tied up with work. Aunt Paulina, he wont being any time soon.


    Paulina sighed in disappointment. Thepanys in Heron, right? Yet hes been in Duefron for the past few months. Daisy, youre too lenient! Since you cant rein him in, Ill have to do it! After her remark, Paulina made her exit.


    Aunt Paulina! Daisy, in a panic, tried to follow Paulina but was too weak to stand.


    Melissa stayed put, and then suddenly whispered, Maam, truth is, you dont really love Mr. Watson.


    Her gaze flickered to Daisys belly.


    Daisy froze, shielding her stomach, suspecting Melissa had uncovered something.


    It was all spection on Melissas part.


    Albert was no spring chicken. Even if he didnt love Daisy, hed feel something for their baby.


    Unless he wasnt the father.


    Daisys guilty look spoke volumes.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Without another word, Melissa sighed and left the room.


    Dialing Alberts number as she walked, he picked up after a few rings. Mr. Watson, Mrs. Watson might be after Jessie! Whats the n Alberts voice was hushed. ll take care of it! After the call, he tried Jessie, but she had blocked him.


    He grabbed his car keys, heading straight to her hotel.


    When he arrived, Paulina was already giving Jessie grief. Her arrogance was on full disy, her bodyguards causing chaos in Jessies office. Jessies secretary tried to call the cops but was stopped by the guards.


    Paulina approached Jessie slowly.


    She delicately grasped Jessies chin, eyeing her from head to toe, and smirked. Quite the looker! Jessie brought back memories of Helen.

 Chapter 3282

    Alberts real mother! Back then, Paulinas husband fell hard for Helens looks and charm.


    Even after Helen found out his deception and dumped him, he couldnt shake her. Their intimacy dwindled, leaving Paulina childless. To top it off, now she had to side with Albert, Helens son, to safeguard the Watson Group.


    Paulina despised them! And now, all her fury was directed at the young, beautiful girl before her. Sheshed out, pping Jessie repeatedly until her ears rang.


    Jessies secretary shrieked.


    But Jessie remained cool as a cucumber. She knew she couldnt fight back. She locked eyes with Paulina and saw through her. She taunted, Youre mad about your husbands cheating, huh? Shouldnt you dig him up and give him a piece of your mind? Why take it out at me? Paulina scowled.


    Jessie smirked. Are you really here for revenge on Alberts wife? If you cared, whyd you marry her off to him knowing hes a yer? Youre such a phony!


    Paulina seethed even more. She barked, Teach her a lesson! Snap some pretty pics.


    Back in her day, Paulina dealt with her husbands mistresses by snapping nude photos.


    Hearing this, a few guards swooped in to drag Jessie away.


    Jessie shrieked. Whats your deal? Im warning you,y a finger on me, and Ill dig up your hubbys bones, bury him with his flings and make you green with envy! Paulina quivered with rage, ready to p Jessie again.


    Suddenly, the door burst open.


    Albert stormed in, shooting Paulina a frosty re.


    Theyd shed countless times before.


    She sneered. Finally decided to show your face! Albert surveyed Jessies swollen cheek and Paulinas haughty demeanor.


    Time usually brought maturity, but in this moment, he lost control.


    Approaching Paulina, he delivered a resounding p for everyone to witness.


    Her tooth went flying.


    With her hair a mess, she sat stunned for a while.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3283

    Eventually, she looked up incredulously. You little bastard, how dare you hit me? Do you still want to run Watson Group? Albert grabbed her cor roughly, his face dark. Shed never seen him so furious. Coldly, he stated, I warned you not to harm her! But you wouldnt listen! Wondering if Id dare hit you? Heres your answer! If it werent for my mom, youd be done for. Sick of your constant trouble! You old hag, Ive put up with you Long enough! Paulina seethed but no words escaped her Lips.


    Albert shoved her aside.


    He warned, You touch her again, and Waston Groups history! ll doit, swear to God! Dont test me!


    Jessie caught every word.


    She realized he loved her but what good was it? He married someone else and had his own child.


    Tears streamed down Jessies face, the heartache outweighing the visible pain.


    Albert approached her slowly. He wanted to touch her wound but hesitated. After a while, he simply whispered, Jessie! Jessie gazed at Albert, with blood in her mouth, but she swallowed the ache and looked at him in the eyes.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She said with a light tone, You saw it, right? You said youd look out for me but its been nothing but trouble. Could you and your family stay away from me, Mr. Watson? Please, Im begging you!


    Alberts heart hurt hearing Jessies words.


    After a pause, he said gently, Let me get you to the hospital.


    Jessie declined but Albert insisted because her face was swollen.


    He felt he couldnt leave Jessie in that state, even if they werent together anymore.


    So he took her away forcefully.


    Since Jessie resisted, Albert had to carry her to the car. This drew the attention from the hotel staff.


    Jessie tried to escape once she was put in the car but Albert had locked the doors.


    He held her hand, voice hoarse as he said, Please, stop fighting with me.


    Jessies eyes welled up with tears.


    She retorted, Why do you care about my injury? You have a wife that is pregnant with your child. Is it right to talk to me like this, to take me to the hospital? Dont you think I have suffered enough being attacked by your wife and her aunt? Or maybe my reputation isnt


    tarnished enough for you? Jessie, please! Albert groaned.

 Chapter 3284

    With lowered eyes, Jessie burst into tears. Albert, meeting you is my biggest regret! If I hadnt been so stubborn, I wouldnt be in this mess! Lets be strangers from now on! Dont pity me anymore.


    And Ill stay away from you too Its for the best, for both of us.


    Jessie wore a grave expression as she spoke.


    Then she took a deep breath and asked, Could you open the door? I can find my own way to the hospital.


    There was silence in the car. Not a word was exchanged between them.


    After awhile, Albert unlocked the doors.


    Jessie didnt hesitate; she got out of the car immediately.


    She knew lingering would only bring her more disappointment. She understood that nothing would change between Albert and her, and breaking away was the best decision.


    The door closed behind Jessie as she walked away.


    Sitting alone in the car, Albert pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    The glow of the cigarette stood out in the darkness. Even though Jessie was out of sight, he couldnt shake thoughts of her.


    Their rtionship had its highs and lows like any other.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He remembered the times when Jessie had caused him trouble.


    But even at their lowest, Albert had never felt this hopeless.


    Because now, they were parting ways for good. Jessie didnt even nce back when she left.


    How had they ended up here? Three dayster, the Waston family and Albert returned to Heron.


    The Wastons threw a huge bash for Alberts birthday. They also announced Daisys pregnancy, which made everyone swoon over their lovey-dovey vibes.


    Word spread like wildfire, reaching Jessies ears too.


    But she chose to brush it off.


    After their breakup, it was expected for Albert to go back to his family. Jessie made a point to avoid any news about him, and Albert stopped bugging her. Life just went on.


    A monthter, on a scorching summer day, Melissa and Marcus were in attendance of a fancy banquet. Their wedding bells were set for October.


    The Fowlers went all out for their celebration.


    Come evening, Melissa unwrapped gift after gift, jotting down notes for future payback.

 Chapter 3285

    When she opened one box, Melissa found a ruby bracelet.


    The beads were big, which made it seem very expensive. However, it also looked like something that had been passed down in generations.


    She examined the box, spotting the Smith familys initials at the bottom.


    Realizing who it was from, she zoned out for a second.


    Whats up? After his shower, Marcus strolled over with a towel wrapped around his waist, and plopped down beside her. He slipped an arm around Melissas waist, pulling her close. When she snapped back to reality, she shook her head, muttering, Nothing!


    With a nce downwards, she added, Its from that man! Then, after a pause, she continued, It mustve belonged to my mom.


    What was the point of Weldon pulling this stunt now, especially after he had let her mom down? Marcus took the bracelet from Melissa, giving it a once-over. It kind of matched her style, he reckoned Melissa must take after her mom a lot. Weldon must have had genuine feelings for her mom back then. It was a shame their rtionship had been built on lies and had ended in tragedy.


    He returned the bracelet to its box, saying, Ill have it sent back ¡®tomorrow.


    Melissa looked at him gratefully upon hearing that.


    Were a team now. Taking care of stuff like this is part of the deal, Marcus said softly, nting a kis on Melissas lips.


    Without hesitation, Melissa leaned in to kis him back. After a moment, she yfully ran her fingers along Marcus jaw, murmuring, Marcus, I love kising you.


    Setting the box aside, Marcus deepened their kis, rubbing noses with Melissa. In a sultry voice, he teased, Just figuring that out now, Mrs. Fowler? You havent looked elsewhere all these years. Cant find anyone better than me, huh? Melissa, feeling grown and confident, didnt hold back, especially with Marcus.


    Knowing Marcus liked the praise, she chuckled.


    Yep, youre spot on. Never found anyone as handsome as you! Isit just for my good looks? Marcus asked, his tone hinting at a warning, like he wouldnt let Melissa off easy if she didnt give the right answer. Meanwhile, he slipped a hand under Melissas clothes, whispering, Any other reasons you cant get me out of your head? Tell me.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    What do you mean? Melissa yed dumb, so Marcus decided to tease her a bit. After spending so much time together, they knew how to flirt and make each other feel good


    Melissas breath grew shallower with each passing moment.


    Wrapping her arms around Marcus neck, she chuckled, saying, Lets take this to the bed! But Marcus pushed aside the presents and started kising her gently.


    Then, in a seductive tone, he murmured, The carpets real soft; you wont feel a thing.

 Chapter 3286

    Melissa wrapped her arms around Marcus neck and chuckled. You say that every time.


    The room was dimly lit, setting the perfect mood.


    Marcus extended his hand, softly caressing her face. His intense gaze held hers, as if he could devour her whole. When did I hurt you? I wasnt that rough, was I? But I always struggle to get up the next day. Marcus, you really have to slow down. Youre just thirty. Take it easy Im here whenever you need me, no questions asked.


    They were fooling around, sharing kises andughter on the soft carpet.


    Suddenly, something hard pressed against her back, eliciting a small yelp of pain. Marcus, always attentive, immediately halted and held her close. What happened? Are you okay? Melissa shook her head gently. Im alright.


    Hearing that, he leaned in to resume kising her. Carry on, then.


    Melissa tried to return his kis as she moved her hands to grabbed random things to hold onto. Eventually, her fingers found something small, unwittingly opening it.


    Marcus expression darkened.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It was a gift from Ryan. What made it worse-it was a diamond bracelet.


    Although not as extravagant as the one Marcus had given her, it was worth a fortune.


    Marcus scoffed, snatching it from her hand. Seriously? Youre still in touch with him?


    Melissa was just as bewildered.


    Ryan wasnt on the guest list so why had he sent a gift? Initially, Melissa had wanted to rify, fearing Marcus might blow up. But when she met his smug look, she knew he wasnt really mad.


    So, she dropped it. Ryan was irrelevant anyway.


    Snatching the diamond bracelet from Marcus hold, she tossed it back in the box.


    Instead of ditching it, she mused, Ill donate it to charityter.


    Cant let it go to waste.


    Marcus seemed somewhat appeased. He leaned in for another kis.


    He was so eager, d only in his bathrobe, he couldnt hold back.


    She let him, until he pulled her close and then she gently pushed him away. I think I better sort these gifts out first, she said, patting his handsome face.


    With that, she firmly pushed him aside and resumed opening presents.


    Marcus turned away, his face flushed but still alluring.

 Chapter 3287

    ncing at Melissa, he found her smiling as she unwrapped the gifts.


    Feeling yful, Marcus sat up and snuck behind her, resting his chin on her slender shoulder. You did that on purpose, didnt you? he teased.


    Melissa scoffed. Mr. Fowler, youre overthinking things.


    Marcus softly touched her waist. You naughty little girl! She chuckled, turning to kis him. Hush. Let me finish these first.


    Marcus tried his luck. Four times. And not a single time less.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He expected rejection but her answer surprised him. Fine. Im skipping work tomorrow anyway.


    Whispering in her ear, Marcus shamelessly remarked, Baby, why do I get the feeling youve been extra naughtytely? Youre insatiable.


    Who else can satisfy you like I can?


    She leaned against him, feeling at ease.


    She chuckled. Youre not too shabby yourself. Your dirty talk is top- notch. I dig it.


    I appreciate your honesty.


    The conversation flowed effortlessly between them.


    Meanwhile, Melissa unwrapped Shawns gift.


    Inside were a pair of watches.


    They mustve cost a fortune.


    Frowning, Melissa turned to Marcus. How can Shawn afford something like this? Last I checked, he was still a truck driver.


    Wheres this cashing from? Is he back to his old ways? Marcus casually touched his nose at the mention of Shawn. Ah, hes been doing welltely. I tossed him a loan and helped him open a dealership.


    Melissa probed, How much did you lend him? Marcus grinned. What, are you checking the books now, Mrs.


    Fowler? But he knew he couldnt dodge this conversation. Twenty million in total. Hes making moves and has promised to pay me back within two years.


    Pointing at the watches, Melissa sighed. Even if hes raking it in, hes not saving. This splurge screamsck of discipline. Marcus, youve spoiled him rotten.


    Marcus chuckled with even more delight. He reached out to touch her, teasing her with a husky, seductive tone, Youre making it sound like hes my side piece. How could I handle a big, tough guy Like that? I much prefer a soft, gentle woman like you. Youre perfect no matter how I mold you.


    Feeling his touch, she breathed out, Just hold on. Let me finish these first.

 Chapter 3288

    I cant wait, not a second longer, he replied eagerly.


    With that, they had wild sx.


    Marcus wasnt one to give in easily, especially not on the night of his big engagement.


    Plus, hed promised four times over, so he was sticking to his word.


    Even though Melissa was sobbing her heart out, he didnt bat an eye.


    Early morning, Melissa woke up.


    Marcus was still lounging in bed, topless, hiding under a thin nket.


    Morning, Mrs. Fowler, he chimed, teasing her as usual with a hint ofughter in his voice. Propped up on one elbow, he casually ran his hand over her, his rugged charm in full swing.


    Blushing, Melissa gently pushed him away. Cut it out.


    But Marcus just grinned and kept at it, his deep, dark eyes twinkling mischievously. Are you feeling frisky? Melissa wasnt about to confess.


    Grabbing his discarded robe, she covered herself and headed to the bathroom. Were runningte. Its time to rise and shine.


    As much as she longed for alone time with him, they had two kids at home.


    So, it was a bit tricky.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While Melissa showered, a familiar pair of hands wrapped around her from behind. He was just lending a hand, nothing more. Melissa hesitated but did not protest.


    Afterward, he dried her off and suggested, When the wedding rolls around, well leave the kids with my folks and jet off for our honeymoon.


    Melissa inquired softly, What about thepany? Grumbling, Marcus nipped at her skin, remarking, Youre killing the romance.


    Melissa grinned.


    Marcus was at that age where he could easily lose control.


    So, naturally, when he held her like that, she couldnt resist letting him cuddle and kis her once more.


    Both had the day off.


    After breakfast, Melissa took the kids to a nearby park. Meanwhile, Marcus had an urgent project to tackle and a morning video conference.


    In the park, Yvonne and Matthew were having a st, while Minnie


    bounced around joyfully.

 Chapter 3289

    Melissa was bundled up in a lot of clothing.


    Her white shirt was buttoned up tight. Waking up to Marcus Love bites, she spotted them all over her neck in the mirror. She made a mental note to ask him to ease up next time.


    Gazing at the kids tenderly, Melissa noticed their intertwined hands.


    She absentmindedly rubbed her belly, excited at the thought of another child.


    Marcus seemed to adore girls. He treated Yvonne exceptionally well even though they werent really rted. If they had their own daughter, hed surely spoil her rotten.


    With Marcus and Melissas impending marriage, weing another child seemed just right.


    Right then, Yvonne dashed to Melissa with Matthew in tow. She flung herself into Melissas arms, her eyes brimming with silent tears.


    Melissa felt a pang of unease as she nced up and spotted Shawn.


    Shawn, looking ratherical, carried a live rabbit in a pink cage and a bag of rabbit food in the other hand.


    Ignoring her father, Yvonne clung to Melissa, leaving him no choice but to approach. He scratched his head, shing an awkward smile at Melissa. I tracked you down after stopping by your ce. I figured 1d find you here.


    Squatting down, he coaxed Yvonne. You always wanted a bunny, right, sweetie? I got one for you. It cost me eighty seven bucks. Not cheap.


    1tll be yours now!


    But Yvonne remained silent, holding onto Melissas hand tightly.


    Melissa let out a soft sigh. Shes still young and sensitive, Shawn.


    Dont push her too hard.


    Shawn dared not defy Melissas words.


    Patting Matthews shoulder, Melissa said, Go y with Yvonne over there.


    Matthew called out to Yvonne affectionately. Though young, Yvonne sensed her father wouldnt do anything with Melissa around, so she rxed a bit and joined Matthew to y. Yet, she still avoided looking at the rabbit.


    As the kids wandered off, Shawn settled on the rockery beside Melissa.


    Rubbing his hands nervously, he asked, What do I do? Yvonnespletely ignoring me. Shes as stubborn as her mother, that one.


    Melissa eyed the rabbit and spoke up. Its not Yvonne and her moms fault. Its on you, Shawn. Js letting you see Yvonne all because of


    her respect for Julie. Otherwise, shed have taken Yvonne and left.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shawn rushed to defend. Js more swayed by my mom.


    Ignoring him, Melissa dropped another bomb. Marcus mentioned he lent you twenty million for a dealership. Shawn, Im all for your business working out but isnt that a hefty chunk to invest all at once? Shawn blushed.

 Chapter 3290

    With his head lowered, he mumbled, Marcus was the one pushing forit.


    Melissa found it odd. Why was Marcus so keen on bankrolling Shawn? She smelled something fishy.


    Seeing Melissas puzzled look, Shawn hurriedly changed the topic.


    Melissa let it slide.


    Whatever was between Shawn and Marcus wasnt her business to pry into, after all Heading back with the kids, Shawn shamelessly tagged along, hoping to cozy up to Yvonne over lunch. But when they reached the vi, Marcus casually strolled downstairs.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Caught off guard, Shawn stuttered at the sight of Marcus.


    Shawn hesitated for a moment before finally blurting out, Melissa, Ill swing by another time. I have to jet.


    With that, he handed Melissa the rabbit cage and bolted.


    Confused, Melissa turned to Marcus.


    Whys Shawn so skittish around you? Rolling his sleeves, Marcus mused, Guess Im his loan shark, huh? Melissa pondered. But Shawn doesnt strike me as thin-skinned.


    Marcus grinned.


    He took the cage from Melissa, examining it closely before meeting her gaze. Its not as cute as you, though.


    Melissa was left speechless.


    Two dayster, after wrapping up work, Melissa headed to her car.


    Before she could hop in, a familiar face emerged from another car- Ryan.


    Straight to the point, Ryan said, Melissa, can we talk for a sec? After all that had transpired, Melissa wanted nothing to do with him.


    She declined promptly, No need. Theres nothing Left between us.


    Oh, and Ill be donating the gift you gave me.


    Ryans eyes held a depth of emotion.

 Chapter 3291

    After along pause, he murmured, You still me me for what happened, dont you? But Melissa, it was my backing off that led you to Marcus. If I hadnt let go of us, what would you have done? This is pointless.


    Melissa tossed her briefcase into the white Bentley and moved to getin.


    But Ryan grasped her hand suddenly, leaving her stunned.


    He released her hand quickly, a bitter smile on his lips. Im leaving the country and will be transferred to some remote ce. I heard it was Marcus idea and that it was arranged through HR. I think its because of that wedding gift I gave you. Melissa, Im not out to cause trouble. I just need a chat. Theres stuff you might not know, like what went down with Shawnst time. Doesnt it seem fishy? Howd he score that gig and cash? And hooking up with his boss girl? Plus, whod go for him with that mug? Melissa asked icily, Whats your point?


    Finally seated in a cafe across from her workce, Ryan passed her a recorder pen. He grinned, saying, Got a good rapport with Mr.


    Roger Hill from Fowler Group. I recorded him bbing while he was sloshed. Turns out, Marcus set Shawn up from the get-go. Even arranged for Shawns fling with that woman. And when Shawn got busted, Marcus bailed him out big time.


    Melissa gazed at Ryan in silence for a moment, and then flicked on the recorder pen.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She recognized Rogers voice, though it came in bits and pieces. Yet, the message was clear.


    Finally, Roger stuttered, Shawns like a puppet in front of Marcus Fowler. Marcus handed him twenty million as hush money but Shawn kept tight-Lipped. He tried crawling back to his wife but she wouldnt have a bar of it.


    Ryan smirked, remarking, Do you hear that, Melissa? Your man isnt what he seems. Hes just a slimy snake, willing to do anything for your forgiveness.


    With a sigh, Melissa switched off the recorder and slid it across to Ryan.


    Ryan looked stunned. Arent you mad? Dont you want to grill him on this? Melissa replied calmly. This is between us. None of your business.


    She rose to leave but Ryans voice stopped her in her tracks. If I swapped ces with Marcus, would you still love him? You wouldnt, right? Melissa hesitated.


    Then she answered. The truths, I never loved you.


    Ryans face paled, his body seemingly crumbling. He didnt know why hed done this. Even if he could y dumb, hed still angered Marcus.


    He had no clue what repercussions awaited him.


    Perhaps he wasnt ready to let go just yet.


    He envied Marcus seemingly perfect life. Ryan wondered, if he had it all, would Melissa choose him instead? Melissa slid into her car.


    After a moment of silence, her phone buzzed. It was Marcus calling.


    You had coffee with Ryan? Yeah. I see youve still got your guys tailing me. No one likes being watched, Marcus.

 Chapter 3292

    There was a pause before Marcus asked, What did he say? Thinking for a beat, Melissa replied, Lets head to the apartment.


    Im craving yourmb chops.


    Marcus, ever perceptive, sensed the underlying tension. Are you mad? Why would you think that? Melissa countered.


    Silence lingered on the line.


    Eventually, Marcus spoke softly. Lets talkter, alright? Take it easy on the road.


    Melissa agreed and ended the call.


    She realized her calmness wasnt fromck of anger but rather her growing feelings for Marcus overriding her logic.


    Starting the car, she made her way to their old apartment.


    Unlocking the door, Marcus stood waiting, a quiet intensity in his gaze. The scent ofmb chops filled the air. Ive got a bottle of fine wine too, he announced.


    As Melissa dropped her bag and bent to change her shoes, she mused, Your words sound like youre seeking forgiveness.


    Marcus pulled her close, his nose brushing hers.


    Ina husky voice, he teased, Really? Did Ryan suggest I did something and need to make amends?


    Melissa thought for a while and said, Lets cook first! Marcus stared at her for a moment, and then gave her a peck on the cheek. Go get changed. Ill be quick.


    Melissa came out wearingfortable home clothes.


    Marcus was still in the kitchen. Her eyes lingered on the wine on the table before she entered.


    Why dont you just wait in the dining room? lll be done here soon.


    Marcus turned around at the sound of her footsteps.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa leaned against the counter beside him, watching him cook.


    Her face was calm, like the still waters of ake on a day without wind.


    Ina soft voice, she asked him, About Shawn Did you help him in the very beginning? His eyebrows arched at her question.


    His movements slowed, a faint smile curving on his lips. Did Ryan


    tell you that? Roger seems unable to keep his mouth shut.

 Chapter 3293

    Melissa went straight to the point. Did you ask Roger to do it? And That woman Was that also your doing? Marcus continued cooking.


    Despite doing housework, he still managed to look elegant. His tone remained even as he answered, Julie was a big help to us. I dont see anything wrong with me giving his son a better job. As for that woman, it was a test of Shawns loyalty to his marriage.


    Unfortunately, its clear that he cant resist temptation.


    A low chuckle came from Melissa, her anger seeping out to her voice.


    Was that really necessary? Do you know how heartbroken J is? Marcus hands stopped their movements and he put down the kitchen knife.


    His deep eyes turned to Melissa. Then tell me one thing. Has Shawn always been loyal to J? Has he never betrayed her even once in all these years they were together? If you can tell me yes, then Ill


    apologize.


    Melissa knew that Marcus was being unreasonable, but she couldnt find words to refute it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A brief, tense silence passed, and then Marcus turned on the tap.


    Amidst the gurgle of the water, his voice came gently, Besides, Ive made up for it, havent I? I funded Shawns new business. As long as he shows J that hes sincere about winning her back, theyll work things out.


    Melissa let her weight rest against the counter, staring at him without a word.


    After a long while, Marcus turned to look at her and asked softly, Are you mad at me? To be honest, a little bit, Melissa said lightly. No matter how terrible Shawn was, you shouldnt have gotten involved.


    The corner of Marcus lips lifted at that. Youre talking as if youre not part of this too. If it werent for you, he wouldnt have been able to leave Warsew, remember? Most likely he would


    have been beaten to death by his creditors, and Yvonne would have lost her father then.


    Melissa was slightly stunned.


    He knew what she wanted to say even without asking. Marcus nodded and said, When you left that year, I went to Warsew once And well Anyway, Shawn and I have crossed paths long ago. And I also care about J. If Shawn doesnt change and straighten himself out, he would only cause his wife and daughter more pain.


    Things worked out well now, dont you think? Think of it Like a business project.


    Once you recognize a problem, the most Logical thing would be to eliminate it so that it doesnt get in the way of future developments.


    Melissa couldnt argue with his eloquent reasoning.


    She thought his words made sense, but something about it sounded a bit off But then again, it was true that Marcus had spent a lot of money on Shawn, and he did care for Yvonne like she was his own She sighed, deciding to let it go for now. Lets eat.


    However, Marcus pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice.


    Are you still mad?

 Chapter 3294

    J red at him and answered, What do you think? He stared at her for a long time before speaking slowly. What do I think? Well I think that you love me very much It was difficult to stay mad-not when his handsome face was so close, his eyes looking at her with affection as he spoke gently.


    J could only hold out for so long before she folded.


    Marcus watched the anger leave her face, her expression softening.


    Pulling her closer, he lowered his head and kised her before murmuring, Dont be mad anymore, okay? Things turned out for the best. Shawn wont likely do anything reckless in the future, and J has also found her own goal for herself. I heard from Julie that she got promoted recently. Shouldnt we be happy for them? Melissa nodded in acquiescence. The next moment, she bit his lip.


    Ouch! What was that for? My lips are bleeding!


    Even when they parted for air, Melissas annoyance still lingered and she resisted him. She leaned against his shoulder and said, Youre supposed to be cooking.


    Marcus eyes were burning as he looked at her. Heat crept over Melissas cheeks at his intense gaze.


    She broke free and escaped to the living room, turning on the TV to watch the news before dinner was ready.


    The report yed. Business giant, Weldon Smith, has died in the hospital this evening due to stomach cancer


    There was no visible change in Melissas expression, but her hands trembled as she gripped the remote.


    Footages of Weldon were yed on the screen. There was also one of Vanessa wearing sunsses, hurriedly walking away from the cameras.


    The other members of the Smith family were also there. Some of them wore grave expressions while others looked angry, mostly because of the unequal distribution of the inheritance.


    Hes finally dead. It was the only thought running in Melissas mind.


    Now, she was truly orphaned.


    Marcus walked over to her. He had also seen the news. He stood behind Melissa quietly for a long time before cing the mutton chop on the table. Dinner is ready, he called gently.


    It took her some time to snap out of her daze and look at him.


    Her eyes were filled with unshed tears. Marcus smiled gently at her and reached out. Come here.


    Melissa stood up and walked over to him.


    Gently holding the wine bottle, she said, Go grab two sses.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Marcus stopped her. You dont have to pretend to be calm in front of me. Theres no need for that. And that man I know you dont like him and even hate him, but itspletely understandable that you would be emotional after hearing his death. You dont have to pretend to be indifferent. Its just me here.

 Chapter 3295

    Melissa looked up at him, her chest tightening.


    Gently, he pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her.


    Marcus kised her hair softly and whispered. Im here for you, and I want you to always remember that.


    Almost asif in a trance, Melissa said, Somehow, I dont know, but It feels so surreal A crease appeared between Marcus brows.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He suddenly picked her up, carrying her to their bedroom and pushing her down on the bed. Melissa didnt resist. Maybe they could both use an outlet, and this was the simplest way to get release.


    She held him tight, answering his hot kises. Her teeth sank on his shoulder when he got too rough.


    Marcus lowered his head, his forehead lined in sweat as he panted.


    His low and smooth voice echoed in her ears. How about now? Does it still feel surreal?


    After their sx, both of them were sweating buckets. Marcus, with his arm snug around Melissas waist, pulled the thin nket over her.


    Their breathing slowly eased.


    Whispering behind her, Marcus asked, Are you feeling any better now?


    Melissa nestled her face into a white pillow, giving it a gentle rub.


    Noticing her silence, Marcus pressed on, Are you perhaps feeling shy now? Why should I be? This isfy, Melissa retorted.


    Marcus nodded, satisfied with her honesty.


    They cuddled in silence for a bit before Melissa turned around. Im famished.


    He asked, cool as a cucumber, Are you still hungry? Their gazes locked. After lingering moment, Melissa broke away first. Lets hit the shower and grab a bite to eat, okay? She snuggled into his embrace. We have to head back hometer.


    Even though things that happened recently rattled Melissa a bit, she figured they shouldnt mess with her life. Matthew was at home waiting for her, and she had to keep an eye on Yvonnes piano ss tonight.


    Marcus ran his fingers through Melissas hair. Hey, you dont need to stress. Matthews a good kid. Julie can handle him at bedtime.


    And if Yvonne cks off once in a while, it wont ruin her lessons.


    I want to go home, Melissa murmured. Her voice barely above a whisper, she added, Our home.

 Chapter 3296

    Marcus grinned. So Youre not mad at me anymore? Marcus was talking about the Shawn situation. Melissa was actually pass that. But once he brought it up again himself, it all flooded back to her.


    She pondered for a second before saying, Well, it all depends on how you handle thingster. Consider yourself under scrutiny.


    Leaning in, Marcus whispered in her ear, But you did let me share your bed.


    Pushing him away, she got up. Without dodging him, she simply headed into the bathroom. Seeing her beautiful figure, Marcus felt a Lump form in his throat.


    Her voice then drifted from the bathroom. From now on, you might find it hard to share my bed again.


    Marcus grinned, casually slipping on his pants. Instead of joining her in the bathroom, he strolled over to the French window, lit a smoke, and stood there puffing away.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With one hand, he grabbed his phone and shot a message to Sylvia.


    Tell HR to give Roger the boot and send him abroad with Ryan to expand the business.


    Roger raked in cash but he bbered too much for Marcus liking.


    Generosity wasnt Marcus strong suit.


    After sending the message, he tossed his phone aside. After finishing his smoke, he returned to the bed, grabbed his shirt, and began buttoning it up at a leisurely pace.


    When Melissa emerged, she spotted him dressing. She couldnt resist asking, Why not take a shower? He replied, I already cleaned up.


    Melissa didnt push him. She smoothed his shirt and said softly, Lets head back after dinner.


    Marcus eyed the tousled bed and grinned. s this our spot for our secret rendezvous from now on? She shot him a nce.


    During dinner, she seemed preupied and barely touched her food.


    Marcus lifted his gaze. That wont do. You have to eat more.


    Melissa shook her head. I just cant.


    He studied her for amoment, and then decided not to push it but he also lost his appetite. As they got into the car, Melissa asked, Arent you hungry? Marcus, you dont need to eat as little as I do.


    Gazing ahead, Marcus smiled and replied, When youre not hungry, it Kills my appetite too.


    Melissa felt a twinge of emotion.


    Throughout the drive, Marcus received several calls. The first few were from Thomas, urging Melissa to attend Weldons funeral but Marcus intercepted them.

 Chapter 3297

    In a cold, distant tone, Marcus told Thomas, Melissa and I arent married yet, so she wont attend the Smith familys condolences.


    Plus, shes too fragile to handle such things. Please, Mr. Smith, dont push her.


    Despite Thomas persistence, Marcus stood firm.


    The final call came from Waylen, who got straight to the point.


    Marcus, whats up with you? You cant handle even Thomas? He just called me. Listen, Melissa has nothing to do with the Smith family.


    We can support her and Matthew on our own. We wont take a dime from the Smiths. Your moms right. The Smiths didnt raise Melissa, so why should she go to Weldons funeral? This is just ridiculous! already told Thomas. Yeah, Melissa isnt going, Marcus said into the phone.


    He hung up, ncing at Melissa. The traffic light ahead turned red.


    Giving her hand a squeeze, he said, My dad and I are on the same: page. Youre staying put. Dont sweat it. As long as we stand firm, the Smiths wont dare to stir trouble.


    Melissa nodded silently.


    Even though she seemedposed, Marcus sensed she needed space. Back home, he bathed Minnie and checked Yvonnes homework.


    Minnie was so chubby that she now looked like a little French bulldog.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Marcus bathed Minnie, she behaved well. The kids stood by, fascinated.


    Dad, why does Minnie have these buttons on her belly? Can I poke them? Matthew asked.


    Marcus chuckled, letting Matthew touch Minnies belly.


    Minnies expression was priceless.


    Yvonne, sensing the scene, giggled.


    Marcus encouraged her to go back to her piano practice while he dried Minnies fur, drowning out the noise.


    Upstairs in the bedroom, Melissa sat on the balcony, gazing at the stars in the night sky.


    She could hear the sounds from downstairs.


    A shooting star streaked across the sky.


    Warm arms enveloped her from behind. She tensed slightly, and then turned to see Marcus. He spoke softly. I thought Id find a


    moment toe up and see you.


    Melissa caressed his handsome face gently. Im okay. Hey Marcus, did you catch that shooting star just now? I didnt see it.


    He moved closer, resting her head on his belly. They both gazed up at the sky.

 Chapter 3298

    After a while, he murmured, That was probably your mom,ing to check up on you. So only you can see her.


    Melissa had grown independent.


    Though she rarely leaned on Marcus, now she felt Like a kid seekingfort in his arms. Her voice held a hint of innocence. Really? Yep. She pops by to see her kid living the good life, married to a solid guy, Marcus assured.


    Melissa wrinkled her nose but smiled. Youve got some nerve saying that.


    Why wouldnt I? You were feeling great with me in the apartment earlier, werent you? Blushing, Melissa didnt argue.


    They sat quietly for a bit. Elsie seemed to sense Melissas mood and brought her a ss of cranberry juice. Mrs. Fowler, try this.


    Not wanting to disappoint Elsie, Melissa took it. The scent appealed to her.


    She took a sip but the taste made her stomach churn.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rushing to the bathroom, she retched. She retched for a long time.


    Marcus followed. Lets get you to the hospital. You mightve caught something.


    Melissa knew her body well. She shook her head. Maybe she Behind them, Elsie stuttered, Is Mrs. Fowler expecting? Elsie smiled softly.


    Melissa tensed up a bit while Marcus tilted his head, giving her an intriguing look.


    Elsie, ustomed to Albert and Jessies flirtations while she was still working for them, read the room and exited the spacious washroom silently, leaving the couple alone.


    Suddenly, the air between them shifted.


    During Melissas first pregnancy, Marcus had been absent and was unfamiliar with the whole ordeal.


    With a touch of concern, he inquired, How are you feeling now? Still sick? Melissa ced a hand over her chest, shaking her head. Im fine.


    Just feeling a bit off, she said. There was a brief silence before she added, Rx, I might not be pregnant. Maybe its just something I ate.


    It seemed Melissas sudden yearning for Marcus presence was spurred by an emotional impulse.

 Chapter 3299

    Bathed in soft Light, she pressed herself against him, encircling his waist with her arms.


    Marcus felt his heart soften at the gesture.


    He bent down, his hand resting gently on Melissas still-t stomach, considering the possibility of new life. Gazing at her lovingly, he whispered, Youve had quite the appetitetely. Could it be because were expecting? Melissa, feeling a rush of embarrassment, hid her face in his embrace.


    Marcus looked at her gently, a softness in his eyes.


    New to the situation, he suggested with urgency, We should head to the hospital now! The doctors have probably finished their shifts. Perhaps we could try tomorrow? she proposed.


    Without a word, Marcus fetched his phone and rang Sylvia. Sylvia, her hair damp from a recent shower, was taken aback by Marcus sudden request on the other end.


    Ineed you to book me the first avable slot with Duefrons top obstetrician. Its urgent, he insisted.


    Sylvia, taken aback, wondered if her boss just lost his senses.


    Even though the summer air was warm, Marcus drped his jacket over Melissa. She protested, Its not chilly, and for all we know, I might not be pregnant. Its quite the spectacle youre making in the middle of the night if Im not.


    Marcus, settling into the drivers seat, reached across to secure her seatbelt. He gently patted her abdomen, saying hopefully, Perhaps not just yet. But I have a strong feeling it wont be long.


    Melissas cheeks warmed as she replied with hesitation, You seem awfully eager, dont you? sping the steering wheel, Marcus fell into silence. After a moment, he shared, I witnessed Daniel and Scott get ushered out of the delivery room, yet I wasnt there for Matthews birth-I want to be there with you if we have another.


    His words carried a solemn weight, his face etched with remorse.


    Sensing the heaviness in his voice, Melissa reassured him softly, Havent we settled this already? Theres no need for guilt.


    She rested her hand atop his, her voice a gentle murmur.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Werent we on our way to confirm the pregnancy? Do I need to keep reassuring you? Her words caught Marcus off guard, his gaze turning shadowy.


    He responded not with words but with a tender kis, murmuring against her lips, love you, Melissa.


    His yearning for another child was deeply rooted in his love for her.


    He longed to rectify past regrets, to envelop her in care and devotion, to ensure she felt utterly loved.


    Touched by his sincerity, Melissa felt a swell of emotion.


    Ina moment of raw sentiment, Marcus captured her lips, his urgency clear. Talk to me, please.

 Chapter 3300

    With feigned innocence, Melissa challenged, What would you like me to say? Tell me you love me as well, Marcus voice came, rough around the edges.


    Melissa initially thought to tease him, but as she met his gaze, she found herself lost in it. It took her a moment before she whispered, I love you too, Marcus.


    He then queried, Do you think Im handsome? A bit lost for words, Melissa shifted gears abruptly. Shouldnt we be on our way to the hospital? Arriving at the hospital, Melissa did a blood test, and then they eagerly waited for the results. The test confirmed her pregnancy.


    Marcus examined the results intently before turning to Melissa with conviction. Its going to be a girl! Were having a daughter! The baby is too young to determine its sx, the doctor corrected him with a smile.


    Undeterred, Marcus pocketed the printout, asserting, She will be a girl.


    As they rode the elevator, Marcus was already pondering names for their child while Melissa gently touched her belly, her face a canvas of contemtion. Previously, Melissa had endeavored to establish herself aspetent and capable, seeking Marcus approval. Yet, as their bond deepened, her perspective shifted. Mutual sacrifice became their testament to family.


    Releasing the Fowler Group from his grip was unthinkable for Marcus.


    Thus, Melissa resolved to prioritize their familys wellbeing above all.


    Once, Alberts offer had been alluring, promising a radically different life in Heron. Now, those prospects held no allure for Melissa.


    She kept these reflections to herself, not wishing to burden Marcus.


    As the elevator reached the lobby, they prepared to exit.


    There, in the doorway, stood Thomas, the man theyd spoken with earlier. His suit hung on a frame thinned by recent stress, a visible toll of his responsibilities within the Smith family.


    Their eyes connected as the elevator doors glided open.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas parted his lips to speak, but Marcus greeted him first. Quite the surprise to see you, Mr. Smith! Thomas, masking his emotions, stated inly, Before my brothers death, he dered Melissa would steward the Smith family business.


    So, she attends the funeral not just as his daughter but as his heir as well.


    Thomass gaze held Melissas as he added softly, Your ambition is clear in the way youve worked for Albert, proving yourself. Now, an opportunity stands before you. Im confident youll choose wisely.


    He paused, gathering his thoughts, before continuing, Weldonsst message for you was to release the past once hes gone. Its better to grasp the future thats now in your hands.


    Visibly touched by sadness, Thomas collected himself before adding, Weldon never expected you to see him as a father. His wish was simply for you to- Melissa cut in quietly, I must apologize, Mr. Smith. I have no desire or im to the Smith legacy. Vanessa should be your focus, not me.

 Chapter 3301

    Thomas seemed eager to say more, but Marcus interjected with a gentle suggestion to the woman, Why not wait for me in the car? Melissa lingered momentarily, but thenplied.


    After her departure, Marcus shared a few words with Thomas.


    When he rejoined Melissa in the car minutester, she caught Thomass retreat to his ck limousine from the corner of her eye.


    Turning to Marcus, curiosity piqued, she inquired, What words were exchanged between you two? Starting the car with a subtle grin, Marcus replied, Nothing important! Despite his casual dismissal, Melissa remained skeptical.


    Under the cloak of night, Thomas approached the Smith familys hall of mourning.


    His ck limousine came to a halt, its door opening to let him emerge.


    He advanced toward the hall, his footsteps deliberate.


    Surrounding him, white candles burned in silent tribute to the lost.


    Without hesitation, Thomas made his way to the forefront and knelt, lighting incense in a solemn gesture.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He whispered into the stillness, Melissa carries new life, Weldon.


    Shell soon bring another child into the Fowler fold. Be it a boy or girl, theyre destined for joy, cradled in Marcus love. Im contemting perhaps we ought not to burden her with the Smith legacy. ims of her ambition have been made, yet Marcus contends that her aspirations lie in the joys of home life-cooking, caring for pets, nurturing her children-Marcus, it seems, understands Melissas heart with rity. Should guilt weigh upon us, we must allow her the freedom to choose her own path.


    He then paid his respects to Weldons image with three solemn bows.


    With Vanessas spirits waning, Thomas epted his inevitable role at the helm of the Smiths, ready to embrace duties long evaded.


    The candles cast a flickering glow as dawns light began to promise anew day.


    Marcus and Melissa arrived at the vi as midnight was nigh.


    Once the car was parked, Marcus eagerly phoned his parents to share the update.


    Waylens enthusiasm bubbled over. He was set on dashing to Marcus


    home for a celebration. Rena interjected with a pointed remark, though. Melissas his wife. Whats the celebration for you? Waylen snapped back, attributing herment to envy.


    If it werent for me, how would Marcus havee into this world, let alone Melissa carrying his child? Rena merely gave an eye roll in response and ascended the staircase with poise. Waylen, perplexed, hurried after her to probe, What was that look for? I need the truth, Rena.


    Her response was nonchnt. If youve figured it out, why press for an answer?

 Chapter 3302

    Waylen, frustrated, demanded, Rena, I want a straight answer! Rena paused, a slight smile gracing her lips, and as Waylen joined her, she straightened his shirt, speaking softly, Im off to find a present for Melissa. And we might need to consider a new date for their wedding.


    The thoughtfulness in her gesture warmed Waylen.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He tenderly held her face, nting a fervent kis before murmuring, Darling, thats incredibly thoughtful.


    When Marcus and Melissa returned, the household staff greeted them, bubbling with congrattions.


    In high spirits, Marcus generously rewarded each with a bonus.


    Ascending the stairs, they were met with a surprise. The two children and Minnie the puppy were all wide-eyed and waiting.


    The three little ones converged in the master bedroom, the children and Minnie aligning themselves in an orderly queue.


    The moment the door swung open, Matthews excitement couldnt be contained. Hooray! A baby sister is on the way! he cheered.


    Marcus swiftly scooped him up, ensuring a careful distance from Melissa.


    Gentle now, buddy! Mommys carrying a little one.


    Cradled in his fathers arms, Matthew peered at Melissas tummy, a blush coloring his cheeks. When will the baby sister arrive? he inquired with caution. i Marcus replied with gravity, Shell be here in about eight and a half months.


    Matthews gaze lingered, full of wonder.


    With aforting hand, Marcus smoothed back Matthews hair. You and I will be bunkmates for now, letting Mommy and your sister get the rest they need, alright? Contemting the arrival of his new sister, Matthew gave an earnest nod.


    He was so taken with the idea that he offered his beloved Minnie to keep Melissapany. At night, when sleep evades me, I findfort in the buttons on Minnies belly. Shes such goodpany, he confided.


    Melissa, puzzled by his remark, looked to Marcus for rification.


    Buttons? Marcus, cheeks tinged with a sudden flush, rified quickly, Hes referring to Minnies dress! But Matthew persisted, adamant. No! She has two rows of buttons on her belly, maybe six or eight.


    Realization dawned on Melissa about the innocent observation.


    The exnation, however, was not forting to Matthew.


    Yet, the confusion was short-lived as the topic soon slipped from the young boys mind.

 Chapter 3303

    Once the children were nestled in their beds, Marcus checked in on Melissa.


    Fresh from the shower, Melissa donnedfortable pajamas and was absorbed in a pregnancy guide. Marcus, seating himself beside her, eyed the manual curiously. When did thise into our home? I never noticed it before.


    Melissas voice was soft as she answered, Its been with me for quite some time.


    Marcus yfully feigned shock, teasing, Have you been scheming our future for that long, Mrs. Fowler? Melissa couldnt help but roll her eyes at his remark.


    booksbybunny s booksbybunny She countered, Youre the one who leaps at every chance, and now you dare to y the user? Marcus cast the book aside and leaned in, pressing his brow to hers,


    whispering, Indeed, youve got me there, Mrs. Fowler. Yet, its your guileless gaze that undoes my restraint each time. Challenging for any man, wouldnt you agree? Melissa responded by tenderly caressing his cheek.


    Her voice was light with jest. Well, to be a worthy partner of Mr.


    Fowler, I must devote myself to work. I should im my role in Heron swiftly, lest the dowry slips through our fingers.


    Marcus met her tease with an unexpected earnestness.


    He drew her close, sealing his pledge with a kis. Worry not.


    Embrace your ambitions, honey. Post-delivery, Ill hold down the fort and rear our little ones. Should you wish, you can be the one to sustain us while chasing your dreams.


    Melissa, taken aback by his words, questioned with a mix of surprise and skepticism, Really? I can hardly believe it! Marcus responded with a light-heartedugh, What do you propose I do instead? Should I escort you to Heron myself? After holding his gaze for a moment, Melissa yfully nipped his


    chin, emphasizing each word. Mr. Fowler, your craftiness seems to know no bounds. But dont think Im falling for it.


    Amidst their yful banter, they both knew it was all in jest.


    As sleepiness crept up on her, Melissas mind wandered to Minnie, who was nowhere to be found.


    Leaning into Marcus embrace, she asked softly, I cant seem to drift off. Do you think itll work, the button trick Matthew brought up? Marcus let out a softugh and replied with a hint of teasing in his tone, Tempting as it may be, Id wager the buttons wont help with sleep tonight. Remember, Mrs. Fowler, now is the time for rest, especially in your condition.


    At his teasing admonition, Melissa could only roll her eyes once more.


    Waylen and Rena arrived early in the morning, loaded with stuff.


    Rena not only brought tonics for expecting mothers but also a dazzling set of ruby jewelry.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The vi looked extra festive. Matthew proudly introduced Minnie to Waylen, pointing out her tiny buttons. Hey, Grandpa, isnt Minnie just adorable? Waylen scooped up Minnie, agreeing, Oh yeah, shes a real cutie.

 Chapter 3304

    Being fond of kids, Waylen took Matthew and Yvonne for a stroll.


    Meanwhile, Marcus was busy cooking up a storm in the kitchen, Leaving Rena and Melissa to share a heartfelt chat. Despite Melissa already being a mom, Rena gently shared her own child-rearing wisdom.


    Finally, Rena murmured, Matthews off to kindergarten soon. With the new babying, you might feel swamped. But Melissa, if you want to keep working, weve got your back. We can help with the kids, or you can even move in with us.


    Melissa was deeply moved.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Having heard Alberts tales about Rena and Waylen, Melissa felt they deserved to kick back after their eventful past. As for the baby, itt was Marcus and her who truly wanted it. There was no need to burden the elders.


    Melissa whispered, Ill quit before the baby arrives. And about work Gently stroking her belly, Melissa murmured, Once this little ones off to preschool, Ill only be thirty. Still plenty of time for a fresh start.


    Rena hesitated for a moment, but then broke into a gentle smile.


    She murmured, You must really adore Marcus.


    Melissa grinned back.


    Whenever she grinned genuinely, a cute canine tooth peeked out.


    Unable to resist, Rena remarked, You remind me so much of Edwins wife, Laura. Marcus and Edwin seem to have simr tastes.


    She continued, adding, Edwin and Marcus are tight. They do.


    business together. Youll probably see more of Laura in the future.


    Shes a quiet one, just like you. Youll get along.


    Melissa nodded in agreement, and Rena kept the chat going for a bit before they headed downstairs for lunch together.


    Just then, Shawn arrived.


    He lugged in big bags filled with goodies from his hometown, some freshly dug from the ground.


    Upon spotting Rena, Shawns eyes widened. Hed never seen such a high-societydy from Duefron before. But he straightened up, not wanting to embarrass Melissa, and greeted with


    smile. Hey, Mrs. Fowler. I heard from my mom that Melissas expecting again, so I brought her some stuff. Good for expecting moms.


    Rena returned his smile. How considerate of you! Scratching his head, Shawn said, I hope shell like them. I know Ive been a bit of a hassle for Melissa.


    Since Shawn was practically family, Rena gave him a nod of respect.


    Nah, were all family here. Its no trouble at all.


    Waylen returned with two kids by then.


    Spotting Shawn, Waylens mind drifted to Roger. When Roger phoned, he spilled everything Marcus did, in tears.


    Waylen felt torn.

 Chapter 3305

    Only Marcus could pull off such stunts.


    But with the cheerful vibe around, it didnt feel right to bring the past up again. So, Waylen politely started a nice conversation with Shawn, who was as smooth as butter.


    After a bit, Waylen headed to the kitchen.


    Marcus, busy cooking, mistook his dads footsteps for Melissas and scolded, What are you doing here? Didnt I say rest up and chat with Mom? Its rare you all see each other these days.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen loomed behind Marcus.


    Hand on his hip, he pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and snickered.


    You cant even recognize your own dads footsteps? Your wife got the same stomp? Youre losing it, boy.


    Marcus killed the stoves me.


    He faced his father, reading his stoic expression. Marcus wasnt one to be trifled with. Turning back to the stove, he muttered, Roger


    ratted me out, didnt he? Marcus wasnt trying to deny it, so Waylen let out a relieved string of curses.


    Marcus, what the heck have you done? First off, Shawns tight with Melissa. Even if hes got quirks, you have to respect that. You can throw cash to hush Shawn, but now his missus knows. How you going to smooth that over? Melissa hasnt got much kin left. The one blood rtive she hads long been cremated.


    Ina calm, gentle tone, Marcus replied, I just brought Shawns family issues to light early. There is no harm in that.


    Waylen erupted, Youre slick with those weak justifications. I reckon Melissas just being fooled by you.


    With a smile, Marcus countered. Melissa isnt naive. She figured I did right after weighing it all.


    Waylen struggled to roast Marcus.


    Taking a long drag from his cigarette, Waylen continued, What about Roger? Hes a big-shot VP, and you got him doing some absurd task like that for you. Now that its out, you want to shuffle him off to the boonies. Listen up, Rogers got a family. You cant just toss him aside like that.


    Marcus kept cooking, unfazed.


    After a brief silence, Marcus spoke softly. Dad, youve been retired for a while now. Rogers not the same guy who worked for you. When 1 took over as president, he probably saw me as an easy mark, so he crossed some serious lines. He even raked in nearly two billion for himself abusing his position. I let him off the hook for Grandpas and your sake. I hinted and nudged Roger, but instead of pulling back, he thought he could outsmart me. Now Ive had it with him. If he wont leave willingly, hes got another option: jail.


    Waylen was floored.


    Marcus turned around slowly, a smile ying on his lips. I reckon


    smart folks know whats best.


    Regaining hisposure, Waylen asked, Did you set him up on purpose?


    Marcus didnt deny it.


    Waylen didnt press further. He quietly smoked, gave Marcus a pat on the shoulder, and said, Son, youve grown.


    But he added, You can y hardball with others all you want but, with your partner Melissa, you should tread carefully.

 Chapter 3306

    I getit, Dad.


    With that, Marcus watched as Waylen left.


    Marcus spun around, cing the mushrooms on a te. It looked mouthwatering, just as Melissa had requested.


    He had a hunch this baby she was carrying was going to be a girl.


    Before lunch, J arrived to visit her daughter Yvonne. Seeing Waylen and Rena there, she felt a bit awkward, thinking it might not be appropriate to dine together with them.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylen insisted, Whats wrong with joining us? Have a seat.


    Before J sat down, Shawn pulled out the chair for her fawningly and acted like a gentleman. J usually ignored Shawn but, now.


    that Melissas parents-inw were here. J didnt want to embarrass Melissa, so she didnt say anything.


    Quickly, Shawnplimented her. You look stunning in that dress today.


    J pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Waylen, knowing his son had caused the rift between Shawn and J, felt ashamed. He turned to Rena, and jokingly said, Youngsters these days are unlike us. Hey, when was thest time you praised me? Rena served Waylen some food.


    Nobody dared to mock them and only Matthew piped up. Grandpas scared of Grandma. He listens to her most.


    Worried Matthew might bring up embarrassing topics again, Melissa swiftly changed the


    Afterwards, Waylen and Rena had a chat nned with their son.


    Since J had to clock in for workter, she exchanged a few words with Yvonne and took off. Shawn rushed to catch up, eager to give her alift to her workce.


    But J wasnt ready to forgive him yet, refusing his offer to drive her.


    Left with no choice, Shawn trailed J to the vis gate. He watched her board a bus at the stop, feeling all flustered on the way back.


    Once J was out of sight, Shawn decided hed leave after checking on his daughter, not wanting to take any cues from his mom.


    As Shawn stepped through the intricately carved ck gate, he came across Melissa.


    Shawn was taken aback. What are you doing here, Melissa? Its scorching out. What if you get sunburnt? Marcus must be worried sick.


    Melissa grinned. Oh, its no biggie.


    They strolled and talked.


    Then Melissa asked, Howe you and Marcus are suddenly tight? He handed you twenty million bucks without blinking. He doesnt dole out favors like that.

 Chapter 3307

    Shawn got her drift.


    Sweat beaded on his brow. Hed been feeling uneasy for a while.


    Finally, he halted and confessed quietly, Melissa, its all my fault.


    Im not mad at Marcus, really. Even without that woman, Id still be trapped one way or another. Even though J barely speaks to me now, shes got a life and shes happy. Yvonne and my mom are also living well. What more could I ask for in life? Im genuinely turning over anew leaf. As long as Js willing, Ill treat her right for life.


    Melissa stayed silent, taking it all in.


    Eventually, she didnt utter a word but walked alongside Shawn back to the vi.


    Marcus lingered by the doorway.


    Melissa nced at Marcus, and then at Shawn. You better stick to your word.


    No more fooling around. ll stand by J. If I slip up again, lll be utterly ashamed.


    Melissa shed a smile.


    Shawn watched her depart, and then waved at Yvonne on the


    balcony. I Hey, Yvonne, Dads off to work. Ill get you a Ferrari once Im earning.


    Yvonne stayed put, neither responding nor ignoring him as before.


    Shawn kept his gaze fixed on her.


    Eventually, he gritted his teeth and left. In the car, he wiped his face, delivering a self-inflicted p. You let your daughter Live under someone elses roof. Even if Melissa and Marcus are decent people, they arent Yvonnes real folks. Youre a real piece of work, Shawn.


    Marcus escorted Melissa inside.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Waylen and Rena prepared to depart, they couldnt resist a few parting words. With an arm around Melissa, Marcus murmured, Mom, Dad, dont worry. lt look after Melissa.


    Waylen scoffed. Youre good at taking care of folks. Look how youve looked after Julies family.


    There was a deeper meaning behind Waylens words.


    Only Rena was in the dark, looking puzzled.


    Once they settled into the car, Rena scolded Waylen for his ment.


    You got it all wrong. Its only natural for Marcus to look after Julies kin. Remember how Julie cared for Matthew back then? Wavlen couldnt bear to recount his inner turmoil.


    He couldnt spill the beans to Rena about Marcus deeds. So, all he could manage to say was, You dont know the lengths Marcus can go to. Back in the day, I wasnt half as cunning as him.

 Chapter 3308

    Turning to Rena, he added, Rena, weve got great genes. We shouldve had more kids when we were younger.


    Rena rested against her seat, speaking softly. You were swamped when we were younger. Hospital visits for transfusions,wsuits abroad.


    When would you find time for a baby? Feeling guilty, Waylen reached out to caress Renas still lovely face, saying gently, Thats all in the past, sweetheart. But you remember every bit of it.


    Rena turned to him, nting a kis on his lips.


    In that moment, Waylen felt content.


    The next day, Melissa headed to work.


    To her surprise, Albert showed up at thepany. Melissa was taken aback because Albert had been in Heron for ages and had never set foot in the Duefron branch.


    He looked like he was dodging someone.


    In the CEOs office, Albert settled on the couch. He reached for a smoke but thought better of it.


    Melissa, I heard youre expecting.


    Melissa was mid-pour and froze at his words. Howd you find out? She figured Albert had a line to Jessie but he surprised her, grinning.


    Elsie spilled the beans.


    Melissas radar pinged.


    Setting the tea gently on the table, she prodded, asking, Youre still in touch with Elsie? Albert gave a faint smile.


    Melissa figured Albert still had feelings for Jessie, but what could he do? He was hitched now.


    Ina few months, hed have a bundle of joy.


    Since they were never meant to be, Melissa avoided bringing up Jessie.


    Silence hung in the air.


    Out of the blue, Albert asked, Hows she doing? Melissa eyed him briefly before replying, Same old. Her family business is still struggling, but shes grinding away.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alberts heart sank but he didnt press further.


    Before leaving Melissas office, he picked up the transfer letter from the table, murmuring, You probably wont need this. But Melissa

 Chapter 3309

    IL hold onto this opportunity for you, forever.


    Melissa hesitated to see him go.


    When Melissa hit rock bottom, it was Albert who lent a hand. He and the Waston Group practically gave her her second chance in life.


    Leaving wasnt an option she fancied.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But with this new path ahead, she had to tweak her life ns.


    Keeping her emotions in check, Melissa shed a smile. Ill start looking out for a fitting recement, Mr. Waston.


    Albert shook his head. No ones a better fit than you.


    He held Melissa in high regard, seeing her not just as an employee but as family.


    They shared the same roots. He felt a sense of relief knowing shed be happy.


    She turned down the Smith family, a move he hadnt dared to make to his own folks.


    Ina way, she was more resolute than him.


    Albert rose and departed slowly. As the office door clicked shut, Melissa stared at the transfer letter, sensing closure.


    Finally, she admitted to herself that Marcus was her top priority.


    Her ambitions and everything had all stemmed from her love for him all along.


    Albert left.


    He popped by under the pretext of checking on Melissa. But deep down, he knew what truly mattered to him. He hadnt swung by the vi, nor did he make a beeline for Jessies ce.


    He strolled down the street with no particr destination in mind.


    Eventually, Albert found himself at a Japanese joint, Jessies go-to spot. Whenever he had downtime, shed drag him here. Shed order up a storm but then fret about gaining weight, leaving Albert to polish off the spread.


    Thinking back, Albert couldnt help but grin.


    Surprisingly, the owner recognized him. Pleased to see Albert, he


    pointed out Jessie tucked away in the corner. Mr. Waston, what a surprise! Miss Greens here too. Shes over there. Shall I let her know youre here for dinner together? Albert was taken aback to find Jessie here.


    He waved and headed inside. Navigating the tables, he spotted Jessie.


    Dressed in business attire, she sat quietly.


    In front of her, there was just a modest portion of food.

 Chapter 3310

    It had been ages since theyst crossed paths.


    She seemed more grown-up now, though a hint of weariness lingered on her face.


    When the meal arrived, she pulled her hair back and ate in silence.


    She nibbled on her food, not because she feared gaining weight, but because she had no appetite.


    Shed shed quite a few pounds.


    Albert stood there, silently observing her. He knew he ought to make a swift exit; hed promised not to disrupt her peace. But he found himself rooted to the spot.


    Abruptly, Jessie halted her meal.


    From a few meters away, Albert watched as two tears trickled down her cheeks.


    Swiftly, she dabbed at her face with a tissue, likely trying to keep herposure.


    Alberts hands trembled in his pockets.


    Did the well-being of thousands of employees really matter? Sure, without jobs from the Waston Group, theyd find other means to get by.


    But since losing Albert, Jessie hadnt known happiness, never cracked a smile, always in tears.


    Albert hadnt reached out because he couldnt make her a promise now.


    As he prepared to depart, Jessie suddenly lifted her gaze, meeting his with reddened eyes.


    She was taken aback by the sight of him.


    Everyone had their baggage, ex-lovers, old scars Sometimes the past could really tear one up inside.


    Jessie couldnt hear anything, see anyone Right now, it felt like it was just her and Albert in their own little world.


    She didnt say a word after a long pause and just went back to eating.


    It was almost like she didnt know Albert at all, like they were


    Albert should go. Like she had told him before, he didnt even have to say hi or chat if they ran into each other again, because he had hurt her real bad this time.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But there he stood, not wanting to budge.

 Chapter 3311

    He missed her. If he hadnte here on purpose, he might never see her again.


    Albert slowly made his way over and took a seat across her without aword.


    Turning to the restaurant owner, he said, Bring us more food and tossin a bottle of sake.


    The man nodded and got ready.


    He was sharp. Seeing the ce wasnt crowded, he decided to close up shop, giving Albert and Jessie some privacy. Hed heard the rumors about the two and now he could clearly see the love in their eyes.


    He was sure they were crazy about each other.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie and Albert sat together at a table.


    She was as cool as a cucumber. She looked down and asked, What are you doing here? We agreed not to see each other or talk.


    With that, she started to leave.


    She was scared. She didnt want anything to do with Albert anymore.


    But as she stood, his hand reached out for hers, but then quickly pulled back. He looked at her and said softly, Lets grab a bite together now that we ran into each other! Jessie shook her head, still intending to leave.


    But Albert wasnt having it. He murmured, Its just one meal. I wont hassle you! And you barely ate. Are you sure youre not hungry? She knew the drill. He wouldnt cut her loose till they finished eating.


    She slumped back down, quiet as a mouse.


    When the dishes arrived, the owner tossed in some barbecue, knowing Albert was into.


    They both sat in silence.


    Jessie zoned out, while Albert quietly seasoned the meat on the grill.


    He was a thoughtful guy.


    Back when they were together, it had always been him catering to her during meals.


    Even though they were no longer together now, some habits just died hard.


    Things were still different now though. She used to chow down on barbecue like it was going out of style. Scared of packing on pounds, every time they had hit a barbecue joint, shed make him do some workouts with her after, swearing it kept the pounds off.


    And on those nights, shed be real frisky.


    Albert had been around the block but every time with her, it was like paradise

 Chapter 3312

    But now, facing him, Jessie wasnt feeling it at all.


    Albert slid the grilled meat over to her te.


    Dig in! Youve been slimming down! She stayed silent and just nibbled quietly. He was starving but all he cared about was making sure she was fed. He was thoughtful and all. Come on, eat up! Isnt this your favorite? Finally, Jessie set her chopsticks down.


    She looked up at him and spoke gently. Albert, can you rx? Youre a married man. Isnt it kind of weird to be so attentive to another woman? She gestured to the spread on the table. We shouldnt even be sitting here together! Finally losing her appetite and her patience, she got up to go.


    Albert sat there, watching her go, the sound of her steps fading away.


    Maybe he had been too hasty Or maybe he just missed her. Before he knew it, he was up and grabbing her hand, pushing her against the nearest wall. She tried to push back but he held her firm. Then he lifted her chin and nted a kis on her before she could say a word.


    He kised her fiercely.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He couldnt help it. Ever since he had tied the knot, he hadnt touched his wife, nor did he feel like fooling around with other women.


    But when he saw Jessie, he lost control.


    His body was screaming for her! Their clothes were all over the ce. In the silent restaurant, all they could hear was their own heavy breathing.


    His kis heated up even more.


    Then came a sharp smack and Alberts face took a hit.


    The romantic vibe between them vanished.


    He snapped out of it. Ignoring the sting on his cheek, he turned to see the woman in his arms shrinking against the wall, avoiding his gaze, clearly embarrassed.


    Alberts heart sank.


    He straightened out her clothes as she trembled, tears streaming down her face. She muttered, Am I just a ything to you? Do you think you can have your way with me anywhere and anytime you ¡®want?

 Chapter 3313

    His voice was rough with pain. Hesitantly, he leaned his head against her shoulder, breathing softly. After a moment, he whispered


    Atleast then, no one would be there to judge them just for wanting to hold each other.


    Their rtionship was now frowned upon and deemed uneptable by society mostly because he was a married man.


    Jessie lifted her head slightly. After regaining herposure, she gently pushed him away.


    She said, Albert, you made your choice! These words felt like a knife through his heart.


    This time, when she left, he didnt stop her. He just returned to his seat and ate slowly. He finished everything, something unusual as Jessie usually devoured most of their meals together.


    His phone buzzed on the table. It was Daisy calling.


    Albert ignored it.


    Daisy texted him. I have a doctors appointment tomorrow for the prenatal check-up. Can youe with me, Albert? Albert powered off his phone without a second thought.


    Jessie left the restaurant and wandered the streets, Lost in thought.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong urge to see Melissa.


    With Melissa, she could speak her mind without holding back.


    She rang up Melissa. When she answered, Jessie avoided mentioning Albert and said, Melissa, Im thinking of selling the hotel and taking my mom abroad. Maybe shell do better in a new ce.


    Melissa wasnt surprised by her decision.


    Jessie wasnt cut out for running a business. It made more sense for her to sell up than to keep struggling with the hotel. But Melissa wasnt keen on her leaving the country.


    Jessie cried, lll be back in a year or two! Im still young. I might even want to settle down when I return! I cant be alone forever! After a moments pause, Melissa gently asked, You saw Mr. Waston, didnt you? Jessie stayed silent.


    Eventually, she muttered, Yeah! I cant stand him! Melissa sympathized with Jessie, so she invited her out for dinner.


    Jessie wanted a drink but, knowing Melissa was pregnant, she booked a table at a restaurant they frequented instead.

 Chapter 3314

    After the meal, Jessie felt a lot better.


    She had a knack for bouncing back from sadness in a short time.


    Melissa felt relieved. As they stepped out of the restaurant, Marcus was waiting in the car for them.


    Jessie nced at him and asked, How long have you been waiting?


    Marcus lowered the window. His handsome face remained cool and his tone was indifferent. About thirty minutes. But Melissa said you needed space, so I didnt bother you.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie remarked, Youre quite the gentleman.


    Please! Dont state the obvious! Marcus and Melissa offered to drive Jessie home, but she declined.


    Ill grab a taxi. Melissa needs to rest since shes pregnant.


    She pulled out a box from her bag and said, Heres a little something for the baby-to-be! I want to be the godmother, alright?! Instead of turning it down, Melissa epted it with a smile. You better tie the knot before you can take on that role for my baby.


    Saving us the time finding a godfather altogether.


    Jessie scrunched up her face.


    Meanwhile, Marcus grinned. He held the door open for Melissa to hop in. After she was settled, he strolled back to the drivers seat.


    Instead of driving off, he watched Jessie climb into the taxi and quipped, Having her as the godmother isnt such a bad ideal Whys that? Melissa inquired.


    Slouching in his seat, Marcus turned to her and exined, Think about it! If shes our kids godmother, and her future husband will be the godfather And I bet Alberts the one shell end up with.


    Then, Alberts going to be on our level, and my folks will be his elders Our family gatherings would be quite the spectacle! Melissa gazed at him silently.


    After a moment, she leaned in, cupped his face in her hands, nted aks on his lips, and murmured, Youre such a troublemaker! Marcus, remember when you used to tease me like this? Howd I end up falling for you back then? When I was your secretary, I didnt have to do house chores for you! But I still waited on you hand and foot. I mustve been out of my mind.


    Marcus was feeling pretty good about himself.


    He leaned in and nted a kis on her cheek, grinning. That means


    you had a crush on me back then! Melissa didnt deny it. Yes! I did kind of like you back then.


    Marcus teased, Well, lL let it slide this time for crushing on me for so long. Oh, by the way, Im starving. Lets grab a bite.

 Chapter 3315

    He figured shed say no, seeing as she just ate.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But to his surprise, Melissa chirped, Sure thing! Its still early anyway. What do you fancy to eat? Feeling pleased with her agreeableness, he gave her a smooch as a reward.


    Finally, they headed back home. Ma


    rcus whipped up a bowl of seafood noodles for himself. The delicious aroma made the kids mouths water, so he whipped up a batch for them too.


    He asked Melissa if she wanted some.


    She fiddled with her phone, and then looked up and said, Im good! Ive had enough to eat today.


    Marcus squatted down, giving her belly a gentle pat.


    No pressure. Eat if youre hungry! Oh, alright, if you insist, Melissa relented.


    Marcus chuckled at her game of saying no but meaning yes.


    Linking arms with him, Melissa headed towards the dining room and whispered, Guess Im picking up your habits.


    Hearing this, Marcus nced at her, desire flickering in his eyes.


    As night fell, the Lights in the vi gradually dimmed.


    Marcus was in the shower.


    Melissa, dressed infy PJs, lounged against the headboard, sorting through her phone. Eventually, she hesitated, chewing on her lip before shooting a message to Albert. It looks like Jessie might be heading overseas.


    After hitting send, she set the phone aside.


    Opening a drawer, she nced at the transfer letter from Albert.


    Shed made her decision to stay but hadnt discussed it with Marcus.


    Not that hed asked.


    Was he just confident she wouldnt leave, or? When the bathroom door creaked open, Marcus emerged, towel still drped around his waist. Spotting themp on and Melissa still awake, he dried his hair and settled beside her. Whyre you still up? Are you waiting for me? Honey, remember, we have to abstain for the first trimester of your pregnancy! Im not waiting for you, Melissa shot back, giving him a pointed Look.


    Marcus heart melted at the sight of her flushed face.

 Chapter 3316

    He slipped his hand under the covers


    , his voice softening. Really? 11 find out when we have your checkup.


    Melissa pushed his hand away. What do you think youre doing? Atfirst, she wasnt feeling up for getting frisky, but he persisted.


    He had a way of putting her at ease. Eventually, she found herself disheveled and on the verge of tears as he held her close.


    Lightly tugging at her thin pajamas, he murmured, Are you going to challenge me again? Melissa nibbled her Lip.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She lifted her head and nted a kis on his chin. Even though she didnt speak, he knew what she meant.


    Grinning, he teased, Youre really craving me, huh? Resting against his shoulder, she scoffed, Cut it out, you jerk! Then they went at it again. Afterward, she didnt dare provoke him anymore. She got up and headed to clean up When she returned, she found Marcus leaning against the bed.


    He held the letter in his hand.


    Melissa walked over, pulled back the covers, and snuggled into his arms. Looking down at her, he asked softly, You still holding onto this. Are you thinking about taking the offer? She quipped, Yeah, Im all in! He kised her and inquired, What about us and our little one if you leave? She just smiled and said nothing.


    After a moment of silence, Marcus suddenly spoke up again. Hey, dont stress. If you want to take it, go for it! Bring some pals along. il fly out every weekend to see you. And when youre ready to quit, well tie the knot.


    To her surprise, he was all for her taking the offer.


    But she kept her n to herself, letting him believe she still fancied working in Heron.


    It felt kind of nice to have a little control over him.


    Feeling content, Melissa snuggled into bed and pulled him close. Im beat! Marcus joined her, gazing at her sleepy face. Melissa, Im serious! I meanit. If youre set on going, Im behind you all the way.


    She switched off the light and nted a soft kis on his cheek in the dark. I know.

 Chapter 3317

    As soon as they snuggled in bed, Albert rang.


    Marcus declined his call three times.


    Finally, unable to ignore it any longer, Marcus picked up, grumbling to Melissa, I take back what I said! That old geezer just wont stop unless hes making trouble for everyone! On the other end, Alberts voice was frosty. Marcus, Im only forty! Im not ancient! Marcus chuckled. Mr. Waston, youre aware youre forty too, right? Then you should be old enough to know its not cool to ring someone up in the dead of night! Itste, whats on your mind? Albert hesitated before querying,


    Is Jessie heading overseas? Did she spill the beans about where shes headed? How Longs she nning to be away? With a faint smirk, Marcus replied, Mr. Waston, shouldnt you be snuggled up next to your missus and kid? Why you so curious about a gal youve left high and dry? Who are you to be asking these questions anyway? There was a prolonged silence on the phone.


    Finally, Albert let out a bitter smile. Youre correct. Im no longer qualified to ask these things.


    Marcus gazed thoughtfully at the phone after ending the call.


    Melissa couldnt resist speaking softly. He must be hurt by what you said.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    cing the phone on the bedside table, Marcus leaned against the bed and gazed down at her. Do you feel sorry for him?


    Melissa rolled over and scoffed. What nonsense are you spouting? Marcus leaned closer, a faint smile ying on his lips as he whispered in her ear, You truly have no idea what Im referring to? Im jealous, Mrs. Fowler! Melissa pouted, Why must you be so narrow-minded? Didnt Albert confess his love to you in the past? Are you certain he never had feelings for you? Melissa turned towards Marcus, pressing her face against his neck as she murmured, That was ages ago. Im amazed you still recall.


    Marcus gently stroked her hair.


    Melissas slender frame made it easy for him to pull her into his embrace.


    He savored holding her like this.


    The discussion about Albert was quickly forgotten in the warmth of their embrace. As Melissa remarked, it was all in the past. What truly mattered was that Marcus and she were together now.


    The following morning, Melissa prepared to head to work as usual after breakfast.

 Chapter 3318

    Snatching the keys from her grasp, Marcus yfully flicked her forehead. Starting today, Ill chauffeur you to work and back. And no overtime, remember! Melissa was taken aback, staring at him momentarily before agreeing.


    cing her briefcase in the backseat, she settled into the passenger seat with a smile. Im not a fan of driving anyway, especially when theres a chauffeur on hand.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Marcus teased, You liar! You just want to spend more time with me, dont you? Melissa rolled her eyes, us


    tomed to Marcus shameless banter.


    But she had to concede that Marcus was entitled to his teasing. She was willing to tolerate him for the rest of her life even only because of his remarkable charm.


    Half an hourter, the ck Rolls-Royce came to a halt in front of the building housing the Waston Group. Marcus moved to step out of the car to apany her, but Melissa halted him, saying, Im only one month pregnant, so its really not necessary. I wont even want to be here when my body gets heavier in theter stages of pregnancy.


    Marcusprehended Melissas intentions perfectly.


    Nevertheless, he simply smiled and replied gently, Alright, ll pick you upter! Melissa lingered in the car for a moment Longer.


    She locked gazes with Marcus for a fleeting moment before opening the door. Marcus eyes darkened, and he impulsively drew her back Leaning in, he captured her lips in a tender kis, murmuring, wish I could have you by my side every hour of every day.


    Touching his handsome features with her fingertips, Melissa whispered, Wouldnt you get bored if we were together all day? They say absence makes the heart grow fonder.


    Marcus chuckled and released her.


    Stepping out of the car, Melissa entered the buildings Lobby. The female passersby couldnt help but feel envious as they observed the president of Fowler Group personally chauffeuring Melissa to work.


    Adding to their envy was the sight of the two looking so intimate in the car.


    One of Melissas subordinates followed her into the office. After a moment of hesitation, she inquired, Ms. Brown, I heard youre nning to resign after marrying Mr. Fowler. Is that true? Taking a seat at her desk, Melissa powered up herputer.


    She gazed at her subordinate and offered a faint smile. I simply


    want to focus on my family for a while. However, I do n to pursue my career again in the future. Nheless, family will always be my priority.


    The young girl regarded Melissa with admiration upon hearing this.


    Many female stars chose to abandon their careers after marrying into wealthy families, but Melissa was contemting a return to work someday .


    Sensing the girls thoughts, Melissa added, You can fall in love with someone, but its also important to never lose yourself in the.


    process.


    The young girl nodded vigorously.


    At that moment, the desk phone interrupted. Melissa answered it calmly.


    Ms. Brown, theres a gentleman named Ryan Jenkins on the line for you. Are you avable?

 Chapter 3319

    Startled, Melissa echoed, Ryan Jenkins? After a brief moment of consideration, she responded, Certainly! While she waited, Melissa nced at the young assistant, who had been working with her for some time. Without hesitation, the young girl discreetly withdrew from the office, even closing the door behind her thoughtfully.


    Once the assistant had left, Melissa addressed Ryan on the phone in aposed tone, How can I assist you, Ryan?


    Ryan fell silent momentarily before speaking up. I have a flight tomorrow evening. I wont be back for a few years. Oh, and Roger will be on the same flight as me.


    Melissa remained silent regarding his travel ns.


    Ryan continued, Youve forgiven him, havent you? his tone casual.


    Melissa cast her eyes downward and responded


    with a faint smile, Theres no forgiveness to be had in this matter. Its between Marcus and me. Im not sure why you call, Ryan. But if you want rity, all I can offer is my wish for your safe journey.


    Ryan couldnt contain himself and blurted out, You really dont care about me, do you? Dont you remember that we grew up together, Melissa? Melissa remainedposed as she replied, Honestly, the past holds little pleasantness for me.


    With a soft tone, she added, There are no lingering issues between us. Its best if you refrain from contacting me again. Marcus wouldnt be pleased if he found out.


    Ryans heart sank upon hearing Melissas words.


    After he hung up the phone, Roger, who was smoking nearby, cast a disdainful re at Ryan and cursed, Ive told you before, shes cut from the same cloth as Marcus! This woman hates you, and you still believe she has feelings for you? What a fool! With your abilities, do you really think you canpete with Marcus? Even the most foolish woman would choose Marcus over you, let alone a smart one like Melissa! Marcus and Melissa decided to hold their wedding ceremony two


    months earlier than nned.


    With Melissa pregnant, Rena took charge of event preparations, and Elva frequently ran errands for her. Despite being spoiled by Waylen since childhood, Elva was more than willing to deliver chicken soup or other items to her sister-inw. After all, those dishes were all prepared by Rena.


    Sitting on the sofa, Elva watched as Melissa had the soup.


    Then, she said proudly, My mom used this soup to win over my dad, can you believe it? At that moment, Marcus went down the stairs leisurely.


    On his days off, he typically dresses casually at home. Yet, even in casual attire, his handsomeness remained unchanged.


    Seating himself beside Melissa, Marcus remarkedzily, I, too, was won over by Melissasmb chops back then.


    He yfully pinched Melissas cheek and continued, And lets not forget the extra treat. She bought me a cup of Lemon tea ina modest cafe, and her sincerity was palpable as she handed it to me.


    Although I was a bit hesitant, I decided to give her a chance.


    Marcus made his statement with a serious expression.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elva, innocent as she was, bought everything her brother said. She widened her beautiful eyes in surprise and asked, Is it true that you made the first move to pursue him, Melissa?

 Chapter 3320

    Melissa couldnt tolerate it any Longer.


    Blushing, she eximed, Dont listen to his nonsense. He was so stingy back then. He wouldnt let me off the hook, even though he knew I didnt have much in my wallet.


    Marcus chuckled, countering, So, if it were someone else, would you open your wallet so willingly? Of course she wouldnt.


    Melissa understood Marcus intention in bringing it up, but she couldnt argue against it.


    Flipping through a magazine, Marcus remarked casually, It looked like youve always had a thing for me, and you were just intentionally trying to seduce me.


    Elva was stunned by his words and silently made her way to the door without uttering a word.


    Seeing her off, Marcus returned to the living room. Pouting, Melissamented, Ive put on some weighttely.


    Marcus embraced her and nodded. True! But I


    find it attractive.


    Sensing Marcus flirtatiousness, Melissa wrapped her arms around his neck and expressed her concern. Im worried I wont fit into the wedding dress. What if my waist is too thick? What do you think? Marcus kised her softly and reassured her, Dont worry. The dress.


    wont be too snug. You trust my mothers judgment, dont you? Melissa kised him in response, and she felt a sense of relief wash over her.


    The following day, Marcus headed to thepany while Melissa remained at home. Marcus nned to pick her upter, and together they would visit the bridal shop to check if the wedding dress fit properly. With early autumn bringing cooler weather, Melissa found her usual spot on the sofa and indulged in some reading time.


    By two oclock in the afternoon, there was still no sign of Marcus.


    Melissa grew concerned as Marcus had promised to return by one oclock.


    After a while, it wasnt Marcus who picked up the phone, but Sylvia.


    She sounded notably anxious as she spoke. In an effort not to rm Melissa, Sylviaposed herself and spoke in a calm manner.


    Mr. Fowler attended a business lunch earlier. On his way back, the car swerved to avoid some pedestrians and hit amp pole. Its nothing too serious, but the doctor mentioned theres a blood clot near his eye nerves. Therefore, Mr. Fowler needs to remain in the hospital for further observation.


    Melissas heart skipped a beat in rm.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hastily, she inquired, Which hospital is he in? Sylvia promptly provided the address and added, Mr. Fowlers parents are present as well. We dont want to frighten you, but Mr.


    Fowler wants to see you.


    Melissa felt a wave of anxiety wash over her, but she struggled to keep her emotions in check and avoid breaking down in tears.


    She was carrying Marcus long-awaited child, and she couldnt bear to let anything jeopardize the babys well-being.


    Melissa didnt drive herself; she called for a driver instead.

 Chapter 3321

    Coincidentally, Shawn was visiting, so he offered to drive Melissa to the hospital. Concerned about Melissas condition, Julie joined them in the car.


    The scene was set in the VIP ward of a private hospital.


    Marcus sat quietly on the bed, appearingposed. Waylen, Rena, Alexis, and Elva were all gathered around him.


    As soon as Melissa entered the room, Marcus turned his head uncertainly and asked, Melissa, is that you? Melissa halted at the doorway, silently observing Marcus. Though he smiled at her, his eyescked focus.


    Was he blind? Melissa replied with difficulty, Yes, its me! I called, but Sylvia answered.


    Waylen stepped aside to allow Melissa to approach.


    Other members of the Fowler family were present in the ward, including Marcus parents. Despite knowing she should hold back, when Melissa noticed Marcus anxious expression and the concern in his eyes, she couldnt focus on anything else.


    Gently, she cupped Marcus face in her hands and asked, Does it hurt? Feeling her touch, Marcus gradually calmed down. He shook his head and replied, No, not at all. Its just a mild concussion. And I cant see anything at the moment. The doctor said it might take two or three months before my vision returns.


    He gently squeezed Melissas hand and continued with a faint smile, So, our wedding might be postponed.


    And Melissa, I meant what I said about supporting you if you decide to take the position at Heron. My


    stance wont change. If you still want to pursue your career there, you can always go for it, you know.


    Melissa gently covered Marcus mouth to silence him.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Softly, she spoke up. Marcus, sacrifices arent yours alone to make.


    Im willing to make them too, for our family. After a brief pause, she continued, Marcus, Id give up everything for you because youre the most important person in my life! After her words, the room fell into a brief silence. Eventually, Waylen broke the tension with a teasing chuckle. You seemed so mncholic just a moment ago. Now that Melissa is here, youre disying affection in front of us, huh? Dont tell me you orchestrated this entire scenario just to elicit those words from Melissa! Shame on you, Marcus.


    Olivia cupped her face with a dreamy Look in her eyes and eximed, But thats so romantic! Elva nodded enthusiastically and said, Bravo, Marcus! Youre quite something! Melissa felt a bit embarrassed; even though Marcus couldnt see her, he likely sensed her difort. Hence, he politely dismissed the others, saying, Thats sufficient. Since Melissa is here, you can all


    leave now.


    After the crowd left, Waylen continued to jest with Marcus for a bit longer before Leaving the ward. However, being a concerned father, he visited the attending doctors office to ensure Marcus eyes would heal naturally, without the need for surgery, and he felt relieved once assured of this.


    After getting into the car, Waylen couldnt help but mumble to himself, Did Marcus orchestrate the ident? He can be quite scheming at times.


    Rena was at a loss for words and countered, You believe your son would intentionally harm himself? Waylen persisted. You acknowledge that this boy is quite clever, dont you?

 Chapter 3322

    Rena sighed in exasperation at his remarks.


    In the ward, Marcus and Melissa found themselves alone. Unable to see Melissas face, Marcus kept hold of her hand throughout.


    Im sorry you couldnt try on the wedding dress today, he expressed.


    Melissa peeled an apple for Marcus and offered it to him.


    However, Marcus declined, instead tracing Melissas arm and then her face with his hand.


    Ina husky tone, he murmured, I dont crave this. I want to kis you and feel your soft skin.


    Melissa was taken aback. She hadnt anticipated Marcus would desire intimacy under such circumstances.


    However, observing his longing, she bit her lip and reasoned, We can wait until youre discharged from the hospital.


    But I want it now!


    Marcus insisted, lowering his head to kis her. Then he whispered, I cant see you, Melissa. I want you to ride me.


    Were in a hospital, Marcus. Please control yourself, Melissa urged.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, Marcus persisted, holding her tightly and speaking softly as he caressed her. Do you know what I was thinking when the car crashed? Melissa nced down at him.


    Despite Marcus current blindness, his face radiated desire, making him appear even more attractive than usual. In a seductive tone, he murmured, When the ident happened, I couldnt help but imagine what our daughter would look like. I pictured her resembling you.


    You have no idea how much I desire you, Melissa. If I had died in that crash, Id never have had the chance to make love to you again.


    Melissa felt both bashful and irritated upon hearing his words.


    She gently patted his face and scolded, How can you think of such things at a time like this? However, Marcus responded confidently, Im just being honest and expressing my thoughts. Is there something wrong with that? thought you girls appreciated men as candid as me, didnt you? Despite Melissas inability to outwit Marcus verbally, she wouldnt permit him to act rashly.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and gently suggested, Since Ive allowed you to kis me and touch my boobs How about we save the rest for when were home? But Marcus remained unwilling to cease his actions. Finally, Melissa interjected, Marcus, do you realize


    how terrified I was when Sylvia informed me about your car ident? I imagined countless scenarios at that moment. My hands were shaking as I hurried to the hospital.


    Her words finally brought Marcus back to reality.


    He embraced Melissa tenderly and reassured her, Dont worry. Im alright! It was just a minor ident.


    Holding him tightly, Melissa murmured, Youre not allowed to have any more idents in the future.


    Marcus heart skipped a beat, and his Adams apple bobbed sxily.

 Chapter 3323

    However, he no longer yearned for intimacy. Instead, he was touched by Melissas words and gently patted her back.


    He was convinced that Melissa loved him deeply.


    In return, he was willing to do anything for her.


    At that moment, Albert opened the door to the ward.


    As soon as Albert opened the door, he caught sight of the couple hugging each other on the bed. Unable to resist, he quipped, Well, Mr. Fowler, you certainly seem to have plenty of energy, huh? I must say, I envy you! Behind Albert, Shawn scratched his head in embarrassment and apologized, Sorry I couldnt stop him. Mr. Waston was adamant abouting in.


    Despite being unable to see, Marcus responded immediately.


    With a pat on Melissas back, he said with a smile, You should be envious, Mr. Waston. After all, everyone in Heron knows about your issue in that department. Ive heard Mrs. Waston has consulted with a dozen doctors. I bet youve seen all the specialists in Heron, Mr.


    Waston. Any improvementstely? Perhaps I should introduce you to some experts in Duefron. I assure you, Mr. Waston, youll have as many children as you desire-your own, of course.


    Albert frowned upon hearing Marcus words.


    Melissa was equally stunned when she heard what Marcus said.


    However, Marcus maintained a calm demeanor all along.


    At that moment, Shawn spoke up loudly, addressing Jessie. Hey, Miss Green! Are you here for Marcus too? Thats very generous of You to bring so many things. Allow me to help you.


    After Shawn finished speaking, a hush settled over the room.


    Alberts expression soured. It wasnt easy facing his ex, especially with hisundry of appointments with urologists now aired out for all to hear.


    It stung him to the core.


    Marcus, however, remained unburdened.


    Initially skeptical, Melissas doubts faded as she glimpsed Alberts difort. Marcus had hit the nail on the head, leaving her utterly stunned.


    Jessie, too, found herself taken aback.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Marcus broached the topic of Alberts manhood issue, Jessie couldnt help but ponder if it was a consequence of his age.


    But with their past riddled with bitterness, she hesitated to pry into such personal matters. Instead, she just walked into Marcus VIP room.


    Quickly, Melissa ushered everyone to take a seat. The room hosted a married couple, a pair of former mes, and a rtive.


    Initially, Shawn contemted waiting outside, but the unfolding drama convinced him to stay put.


    Though Marcuscked sight, his ears remained keen.

 Chapter 3324

    He caught Jessies drift and inquired, How are your affairs arranged? Got any issues with the assets settlement? Caught off guard in Alberts presence, Jessie flushed and questioned, Why the sudden interest? Without missing a beat, Marcus retorted, Because you still owe me that much! Elsies still under my roof! And I actually worried you might up and leave.


    Melissa was rendered speechless.


    Shawn stood there, utterly bbergasted. It became unbearable for her to endure any longer!


    Jessie simmered with frustration. Why did Marcus insist on dredging up these matters in front of Albert? Yet, she always harbored a bit of trepidation around Melissa and didnt want to spar with Marcus in her presence.


    Ina soft tone, she appealed, Please, just look after her for me for now. Ill sort this out on my own when I get back.


    Marcus was never one to bite his tongue. Blind or not, his words dripped with sarcasm.


    He sneered. Well then, dont keep us waiting too long! Everyone present caught the underlying implication in his words.


    Melissa subtly pinched his side as a gentle reprimand. Innocently, Marcus turned to her, querying, Did I misspeak? Melissa, youve misunderstood me. I was referring to Elsie, not Mr. Waston! Mr.


    Wastons already taken. itd be quite improper for him to pine for Jessie. Besides, with his schedule filled with urology appointments, when would he find time for romance? Its simply out of the question.


    His words nearly lit a fuse under Albert.


    Initially uneasy, Jessie found herself chuckling as she listened. She reckoned Albert deserved a bit of ribbing from Marcus!


    She lingered a while longer.


    Observing Melissa tending to Marcus, cutting fruit into bite-size pieces and feeding him with care, Jessie


    couldnt help but feel a pang of envy.


    Marcus indeed relished in Melissas affection.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    There werent many pairs in this world like Marcus and Melissa, steadfast in their love over the years. Despite their past disagreements, they still held a soft spot for each other.


    Plus, with their second child on the way, they had even more reason to stick together! Albert lingered, unable to tear his gaze from the envy evident in Jessies eyes, a twinge of sorrow tugging at his heartstrings.


    As Jessie left, Albert trailed behind her. Along the lengthy corridor, he observed her slender form and softly called out her name, Jessie.


    Jessie shuddered.


    Ignoring him, she continued towards the elevator, jabbing the down button.


    Albert quickened his pace.

 Chapter 3325

    He caught up just as the elevator doors slid open, revealing an empty car. Jessie stepped in, moving to close the doors, but Alberts hand intercepted, holding them ajar. She averted her gaze, focusing on the ascending numbers.


    Ina hushed tone, Albert murmured, Marcus isnt being truthful.


    Jessie was momentarily stunned before grasping his implication.


    She retorted, Thats none of my concern! Its something your wife should handle.


    Albert met her icy demeanor with a solemn tone. Lets not dwell on that. Melissa mentioned your ns to sell the hotel and go abroad.


    Where to and for how long? Tears welled in Jessies eyes.


    In the past, she wouldve engaged in a heated argument with him, but now, with each letdown, she found herself drained of the energy to be angry. Albert was now someone elses spouse, and Jessie


    refused to let him sway her emotions any Longer.


    After a beat of silence, she calmly responded, Probably two or three years.


    She kept her destination to herself.


    Albert caught her drift. She wanted no ties with him, so she remained tight-lipped.


    With a bitter smile, he remarked, Dont fret. I wont pester you.


    Marcus is spot on. Im a married man. It wouldnt be right to bother you.


    Jessie offered no response, but she lifted her head slightly.


    As their conversation wound down, the elevator chimed its arrival.


    Just as Jessie prepared to depart, Albert halted her, saying, Jessie! Turning slowly, she inquired, Is there anything else, Mr. Waston? Albert observed the slight reddening of Jessies eyes, sensing her difort. Stepping out of the elevator, he approached her with deliberation, producing an envelope from his pocket. Jessie, I know you harbor resentment towards me. Truth be told, I loathe myself too! But this is where we stand. I may not have much to offer in the future. Take this. Consider it my final gesture.


    Jessie stood there in disbelief.


    With a faint smile, Albert added, Jessie, Happy New Year.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His words threatened to unleash her tears anew.


    Unwanted, yet Albert insisted, pressing the envelope into her hand.


    He gently sped her hand, locking eyes with her before briskly walking away.

 Chapter 3326

    Downstairs, a ck limo awaited.


    Albert boarded, and the vehicle rolled away slowly. Jessie remained rooted to the spot.


    She understood this might be theirst encounter.


    Upon opening the envelope, she was greeted by a check! The staggering sum? A whopping 143 million dors!


    Jessie stared at the figures silently, tears gathering and distorting her vision. She never asked for this. She couldntprehend his motives.


    Rejecting the check, she opted to return it.


    News of the exchange swiftly reached Daisys ears. Confronted with the sum on the check as well as its obvious deeper meaning, Daisy and Albert engaged in a heated argument, nearly resulting in a miscarriage. Their discord lingered, neither party showing restraint.


    Throughout Heron, whispers soon spread of the strained rtionship between Albert and his wife.


    Marcus balked at the idea of Albert and Jessie departing.


    After all, their presence spiced up his days in the hospital.


    Melissa, though rendered speechless, couldnt help but be intrigued.


    How did you find out about Mr. Wastons visits to the urologist? she inquired.


    Marcus chuckled softly, and then redirected his gaze towards the door.


    Rising to his feet, Shawn interjected, You folks carry on. il keep watch at the door.


    With his departure, the echo of the closing door resonated.


    Marcus settled back against the bed, a faint smile gracing his handsome features. During our gatherings, ifdies are present, we steer clear of such personal matters. But in all-malepany, boundaries tend to blur. Besides, rumors concerning Alberts family affairs are rife, known to many. In Heron, they skirt around the topic out of respect. Yet here in Duefron, such matters serve as fodder for amusement.


    Melissa frowned. Are you seriously discussing this? Marcus chuckled. Sessful men are just like everyone else! Think theyre all saints? Men gossip too. Theyre fascinated by sensual topics and the Like.


    Melissa wore a slight frown. Marcus reached out, tenderly patting her hand.


    My dear, consider yourself lucky to have a steadfast man like me by your side! Melissa seized his hand, giving it a yful nip. I might need to rethink that assessment! Marcus erupted inughter.


    Once discharged from the hospital, Marcus required some time to recuperate at home.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eager to pitch in, Melissa offered to assist him, but Waylen and Rena refused to let her overexert herself, fearing shed strain herself.

 Chapter 3327

    Thus, Waylen had to step in and overlook the Fowler Group in Marcus, while Rena made visits to Marcus and absence, frequent Melissa, asionally bringing along supplements for them. They found reliable assistance in managing the household and caring for the children.


    Initially, Melissa anticipated challenges during Marcus temporary blindness, but to her astonishment, his vision fully returned in less than two weeks.


    On that particr night, as the moon descended slowly, Melissa tucked the children into bed. Marcus had drifted off to sleep in the rocking chair. Upon awakening, he was met with a clear sight.


    In disbelief, he reached out, finding everything startlingly sharp.


    Rxing in his chair, Marcus felt an overwhelming sense of contentment. Footsteps approached the master bedroom door, his heightened hearing picking up the voices of Melissa and Minnie.


    Minnie bounded in first, eager for affection.


    Marcus scooped up the furrypanion, stroking her belly.


    Turning his attention to the door, he inquired softly, Did you feed her?


    Melissa paused, gazing at Marcus before squatting beside him, her touch gentle as she caressed his knee. Feeling better today? Any improvement in your sight? Marcus fixed his gaze ahead, slowly shaking his head.


    Melissa studied him for a moment before resting her head against hisp, whispering softly, I truly hope your vision returns soon.


    Marcus bowed his head, tenderly running his fingers through her [a Ina raspy tone, he murmured, just woke from a nap, feeling a bit sweaty. Could you assist me with a shower? Throughout his period of blindness, Melissa had been aiding him in bathing and everything, so she readily agreed to his request. With a nod, she replied, lL fetch the bathrobe.


    Yet, as she began to rise, her wrist was gently grasped.


    Ina husky voice, Marcus insisted, No need! Ill manage once Im done.


    Melissa offered a faint smile. Alright.


    Still seated in the chair, Marcus watched as she knelt beside him, unbuttoning his garments. She started with his white shirt, deftly undoing each button before loosening the fabric from his waistband.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As she worked, she remarked softly, You dont seem like you exercise much. How do you have abs? Arent office-bound men supposed to sport paunches? With alight touch, she grazed his abdomen.


    Marcus breath hitched. He met Melissas gaze, his voice huskier now.


    Abse from managing body fat.


    Melissa withdrew her hand, continuing to assist him with his attire.


    Slender and agile, her touch lingered, whether intentionally or not.

 Chapter 3328

    As she helped him remove his pants, her fingers grazed sensitive areas, causing him to break into a sweat. Unable to contain himself any longer, Marcus called out, Melissa! Whats the matter? she feigned innocence, her hands deftly guiding his trousers off.


    Marcus abandoned the pretense, unable to endure it any longer. He seized her hand, pulling her onto hisp, whispering, When did you figure it out? Melissa grinned mischievously.


    Teasingly, she inquired, You mean when did I realize you could see?


    Marcus snorted. I havent slipped up, have 1? Melissa wrapped her arms around his waist, tracing a slender finger along his V-line, chuckling softly. Probably when you were holding Minnie. Your movements were too precise for a blind man.


    Amused and irked, Marcus found himself at a loss.


    He nted a kis on her forehead, murmuring with a hint of reluctance, Who wouldve thought a little dog would be the one to give me away.


    Melissa reciprocated his kis, aware of his patience over the past few weeks. He often yearned to be close to her, yet always restrained himself in the end. Lifting her head to meet his lips, she mumbled, Youve been on your best behaviortely. Perhaps I should reward you.


    A flush spread across Marcus cheeks, adding to his allure.


    As Melissa trailed kises down his neck, he scooped her up gently, leading her towards the bed.


    Considering Melissas pregnancy, Marcus decided doing it on the chair would be too ufortable for her.


    cing her at the foot of the bed, he muzzled her with his prominent nose.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Drawing close to her ear, he whispered seductively, Its been a while.


    How would you like to do it?


    Melissa blushed.


    Flirting, especially in bed, always made her feel a bit bashful.


    Tilting her head back, she whispered softly, Just be gentle, okay? Marcus yfully nipped at her nose.


    Dont worry. Ill take care you, and our baby.


    Melissa trusted him implicitly. Though discussing such matters had once been challenging, now they could openly share their desires.


    With marriage on the horizon, she saw him as her future husband, someone she could confide in.


    During moments of passion, she would timidly voice her desires to him.


    With a tender kis, Marcus assured her, I know what you Like.

 Chapter 3329

    Together, they savored the sweetness of the moment.


    Lying back, Marcus turned to Melissa with satisfaction, dering, Lets go dress shopping tomorrow. We cant put off the wedding any longer.


    He caressed her belly, adding, Our baby deserves a stable home.


    Melissa couldnt help but find him a tad shameless.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheposed herself, her voice softening. Your parents are adamant about keeping the original wedding date if you could get better. Now that your sight has returned, lets stick with that day.


    Cradling his face, she continued, But honestly, any time works for me. What matters is that well be together.


    Having alreadypleted their marriage registration, Melissa wasnt too concerned about the formalities.


    Marcus gaze softened. He understood Melissas indifference towards such matters, but he yearned to give her the grand wedding she deserved. While it might not hold much significance for others, Marcus believed the wedding meant a great deal to Melissa.


    After all, it symbolized her integration into the Fowler family.


    He wanted to publicly proim her as his wife.


    He wanted everyone to see that Melissa was no longer alone but had a loving family.


    As they conversed, Marcus dialed Waylen, breaking the news of his regained eyesight. Waylen remainedposed, simply stating, If you can see, thene back to work tomorrow! Marcus nced at his phone, a smile gracing his lips before turning to nt a kis on Melissas cheek. Melissa, well have our wedding as nned.


    On an early autumn day, Marcus and Melissa exchanged vows.


    The ceremony drew many attendees, including business elites and numerous friends of the groom. However, there was a notable absence of rtives from the brides side.


    Originally, Melissa was to walk down the aisle alone, but unexpectedly, Albert made an appearance.


    He took Melissas hand and presented her to Marcus.


    Daisy couldnt hide her displeasure. Does Melissa hold that much importance? Is it necessary for you to y the role of her father on her wedding day? Marcus and Melissas wedding happened outside.


    Daisy had some issues and Albert wasnt pleased. To me, Melissas family; so of course I have to be on her wedding. And Daisy, trust me,


    theres going to be loads more stuff to bug you in the future.


    You better learn to keep these feelings to yourself.


    Trying to hold back her anger, Daisy snapped, Youre such a jerk, Albert.


    Likewise.


    Albert didnt stick around for her. He just got up and headed straight for the door. Melissa didnt expect this. She looked a bit shocked when she saw him.

 Chapter 3330

    Melissa was touched but Didnt Marcus tell Albert that Jessie was going to be her maid of honor? Melissa wanted to speak up but it was clear Albert was more pumped than she was. His own marriage wasnt great, so he had high hopes for Melissas future. But he never thought hed run into Jessie on the wedding stage.


    The ex-lovers couldnt tie the knot but here they were, sharing the spotlight at someone elses wedding.


    Albert was Melissas elder and Jessie was her maid of honor.


    When Jessie stepped onto the stage with the rings and locked eyes with Albert, things got pretty tense.


    Down below, Daisy was fuming so hard, she thought she might go into prematurebor.


    Even though it was the Fowler familys big day, her husband was up there with that woman. Wasnt it a p in the face for them to exchange loving looks like that? Daisy wanted to kick up a fuss, but she nced around and realized she couldnt ruin this event. It was the Fowler familys eldest sons wedding day, and she couldnt afford to upset them.


    Melissa felt lost up there on stage.


    As Marcus was about to slip the ring on her finger, she whispered, Why keep me in the dark? Getting married was a big deal.


    Marcus was all pumped up and happy. How could he not be? Hed dealt with the troublemakers at work


    and sent Ryan packing. Just thinking about it made him grin from ear to ear.


    And to top it off, Albert had handed Melissa over to Marcus himself.


    Jessie was the maid of honor.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking about it, Marcus thought this wedding was spot-on.


    Melissa could see the yfulness in Marcus eyes. She didnt know what to say but she was willing to go along with it, so she just sighed in resignation.


    Jessies hands were shaking as she passed Melissa the ring for Marcus.


    Albert couldnt take his eyes off Jessie.


    Jessie knew everyone was watching her and that they were aware of her past with Albert but she had to keep it together. The worst was over.


    When Melissa touched Jessies hand, she gave it a reassuring squeeze.


    Jessie managed a shaky smile in return.


    Melissa felt a weight lift off her shoulders. Holding the ring, she


    looked at Marcus. He was reaching out for it, his intense gaze almost melting her.


    She couldnt look away from him.

 Chapter 3331

    After a moment, Marcus grinned and said, Cat got your tongue? Put iton me.


    Blushing, Melissa slipped the ring onto Marcus finger. He whispered, IU unt it at parties and let everyone know Im a taken man.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa smiled back.


    Seeing her, Marcus felt a twinge of emotion. He gently cupped her face and kised her deeply.


    He kept his cool, not letting his excitement show.


    After along kis, Melissa tossed the bouquet aside.


    In the whirl of excitement, the bouquetnded right in Jessies hand, leaving her stunned.


    James teased, Looks like Jessies up next for the altar.


    As soon as he said it, James caught on and nced at Albert and Daisy. No surprise, Daisy looked miserable.


    Albert didnt give Daisy a second thought. His eyes were fixed on Jessie.


    The atmosphere turned awkward once more. Jessie held the bouquet and said gracefully, After the wedding, Im off abroad in the afternoon. Im hoping to find my Mr. Right overseas.


    The crowd erupted in apuse, with James leading the cheer.


    Jessie leaned in to whisper to Melissa, My flights at three. I have to dash.


    Melissa didnt want to let Jessie go.


    Jessie hugged Melissa, whispering in her ear, Silly girl. Ill be back.


    Dont cry. Todays your big day. Be happy for me, Mel.


    Holding back tears, Melissa nodded. I will. Wait for you toe back.


    Jessie nced at Melissas belly and said, I want to be your kids godmother.


    Deal.


    In the sunlight, Melissa smiled.


    Meanwhile, Albert felt a pang of sadness. He knew Jessies words ¡®were meant for him and Daisy. She wanted to reassure Daisy shed leave and pursue her own happiness.


    Later, Marcus arranged for a ride to take Jessie to the airport.


    Albert didnt go to bid Jessie farewell.


    It wasnt fear of Daisy that held him back, but the realization he had no right to say goodbye. Hed already promised Jessie not to bother her again. So, Albert just stood at the hotel window, watching nes take off andnd in the distance.


    Albert sped the bouquet tightly.

 Chapter 3332

    It was Jessies bouquet. Shed tossed it aside carelessly, and he picked it up.


    He handled it delicately, as if Jessies touch still lingered.


    Outside the window, another ne soared off into the horizon.


    Albert pulled a cigarette from his pocket, hands trembling as he lit ate Taking a drag, he gazed out the window with his intense eyes.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguards voice came from the door. Mrs. Waston, you cant enter. Mr. Waston needs some time alone.


    But Daisy barged in regardless.


    Albert spun around, locking eyes with her and her swollen belly.


    Daisy red back, fuming, Albert, you think I dont know youre here pining over that little whore again, huh? Her words stung. The bodyguard hesitated, Mr. Waston? Albert took a slow drag on his cigarette, motioning for the bodyguard to leave.


    Once the door shut, Daisy threw dignity to the wind, wrecking everything in the suite. She yelled, not holding back, You may not have seen her off, but your hearts gone with her, hasnt it? Whats so special about her, Albert? Shes just a naive girl. Its your money shes after, isnt it? You could buy a dozen of her kind with your money.


    Albert paid no mind to her rampage.


    But Daisy painted Jessie in a bad light. Albert couldnt hold back, grabbing Daisy by the cor and push


    ng her towards the French window. His veins bulged on his forehead as he tightened his grip.


    Leaning in, he demanded, What about you? At least Im not cheating on my spouse! I bet youve been busy with your lover.


    Daisy sobbed. Thats because you wont touch me.


    After a while into their marriage, Daisy realized it wasnt that Albert couldnt perform but he simply didnt want her at all.


    Daisy put on a gentle smile. When you were all over that Jessie ¡®woman, you were willing to spend your energy, huh? Albert, our marriage is just a facade. Can you me me for seeking some sce? A facade? Then lets divorce.


    Daisy fell silent, eyes locked on the man before her.


    She sensed his seriousness.


    He truly wanted out. Besides harboring feelings for someone else, there was another reason he couldnt stand her anymore. But she wasnt always like this. When they wed, she was pure and sweet. It ¡®was him who drove her to this madness and ruined her.


    Daisy burst intoughter as tears of devastation streamed down her cheeks.


    Ina low voice, she murmured, Albert, I wont divorce you. You wont ditch me for her. I wont let you go for the rest of my life.


    Albert brushed her off. Whatever!

 Chapter 3333

    Daisy believed Albert wanted a divorce to be with Jessie. She was unaware his disgust for her ran deeper. He pushed her aside, ready to leave.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Daisy relented. Wrapping her arms around Albert from behind, she croaked, Albert, I just love you. I cant bear seeing you look at her.


    Albert berated Daisy, using her of being crazy.


    He shoved her aside and left the suite, leaving her seething with rage.


    Why? Why couldnt she hold onto him? Shed just mademon mistakes women make. Why couldnt he forgive her? Back then, she was just lonely. The one she truly loved was always him.


    Daisys face twisted in anger. Despite being pregnant and due in a few months, she reached for a cigarette from her purse and lt it with trembling hands.


    She had to calm down or drown in sorrow.


    She loathed Albert at that moment.


    On their wedding night, Melissa felt weary. After a shower in the hotel, she slouched on the sofa, waiting for Marcus. He was seeing off the guests and hadnt returned.


    Melissa dozed off until a faint sound at the door stirred her.


    Knowing it was Marcus, she kept her eyes shut. Leaning against the soft sofa, her damp hair cascaded over her pillow, adding to her allure in her loosely tied bathrobe.


    As Marcus entered, he closed the door slowly.


    He shrugged off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his shirt slightly, and nced at his wife. Then he smiled.


    Why not dry your hair? Or get a nket? What if you catch a cold? As he spoke, Marcus settled beside Melissa.


    Youre pregnant, yet you cant even seem to take care of yourself.


    His hand gently caressed her fuller buttocks due to pregnancy.


    Though a mundane gesture between spouses, it felt intimate at the moment.


    Melissa remained lethargic. Her jet-ck hair fanned out over the pillow, entuating her delicate features.


    Marcus leaned in for a kis. His lips lingered and he whispered, Without the makeup, you look just as you did years ago. Its hard to believe youre a mom of two.


    Melissa wrapped her arms around his neck, addressing his earlier concern.


    Since being pregnant, Ive been feeling hot and sweating alot.


    With a mischievous glint, Marcus grinned. Let me check.


    Melissa knew him too well. His checking usually led to mischief. She considered stopping him but it was their wedding night. Whatever he did seemed alright.

 Chapter 3334

    So she allowed him to proceed. His hand slipped beneath her white robe.


    After awhile, Melissa blushed.


    An unfamiliar desire gleamed in Marcus eyes. He lowered his voice.


    Have you been waiting for me? He wanted to do it but he also had to voice it.


    Melissa couldnt handle his teasing.


    She simply arched towards him, murmuring softly, Marcus, no more talk.


    He dipped down to kis her. Afterwards, he asked, Should I carry you to bed?


    Melissa remained silent.


    Instead, she looped her arms around his slender waist and loosened his belt, leaving him breathless.


    Marriage had its perks, and Marcus had one of the best nights in his life.


    After their intimacy, even though Marcus wasnt entirely satisfied, he stopped, considering Melissasfort.


    They stayed put, lounging on the sofa and chatting asionally.


    Ina hushed tone, Melissa remarked, I think Jessie wont be back in the next couple of years. It seems like


    shes avoiding Mr. Waston.


    Marcus had been moping but, at this, he managed a faint smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He said, Whats up with Albert? He obviously cares for Jessie. Why tie the knot with another woman? Even after marriage, hes still hung up on Jessie, and his wife keeps stirring the pot. Poor Jessie, what can she do now? As Marcus spoke, he yfully tweaked Melissas nose and went on, saying, lessies definitely avoiding Albert. Truth is, she hasnt forgotten him. After all, they shared a bed for three years. You cant just erase feelings like that.


    His tone grew somber.


    The two of us dont even sleep together as much as they did.


    Damn! The more Marcus dwelled on it, the more uneasy he felt. He wanted to engage again but Melissa pushed against his shoulder, signaling she wasnt up for it. She quipped, Whos to me, huh? Werent you the one who dumped me before, saying I wasnt up to par? Have you forgotten already?


    Marcus felt a pang of regret.


    He cupped her face, nting a kis, and murmured, You said we should let bygones be bygones.


    Melissa returned the kis. Okay. Lets drop it. Were together now.

 Chapter 3335

    Isnt the ty nice? But Marcus, Im having second thoughts.


    Maybe I should go to Heron. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, right? Keep dreaming. Youre my wife now. You have to listen to me.


    Really? Who are you to decide that? Your husband, of course.


    Melissa leaned in for a gentle kis. So, are you going to listen to me then? Marcus gazed at her.


    After a brief pause, he grinned and said, You follow my lead outside and Ill follow yours at home. Does that sound good, Mrs. Fowler? He was used to being in charge and Melissa didnt mind.


    Plus, she didnt want to stress about big decisions in life that not really concerned her.


    It felt nice having someone by her side, taking care of things for her.


    The two exchanged sweet words. Their wedding night was cozy and romantic. As Melissa drifted off, she still wore that smile.


    She was married and finally had a ce to call home.


    Marcus nted a kis on her cheek.


    He switched off the light and whispered softly, Goodnight, Mrs.


    Fowler. And I love you.


    Come autumn, Matthew started nursery school.


    Melissas belly grew a bitrger. She only went to the office twice a week. By winter, she quit her job,


    preparing for the babys arrival.


    The following spring, Melissa and Marcus weed their second child.


    Just as Marcus had predicted, it was a girl.


    They happily named her Kiana Fowler.


    The sun beamed down warmly on that spring day, making it oh-so-fy.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    In the fancy room, visitors streamed in to see Melissa and the newborn.


    Afternoon came and they all cleared out. Marcus spun around, ying with the baby and jokingly asked her to call him daddy.


    Melissa, still a bit tired, watched them quietly.


    The peacefulness of the moment felt good.

 Chapter 3336

    Grinning, Marcus said, Finally, theyre gone! It got on my nerves.


    seeing them smother our daughter like that.


    Melissa chuckled at his remark. I guess you had better keep her indoors then.


    Marcus peered down at the wrinkled baby girl. She might not be the prettiest yet, being just two days old but, to him, she was gorgeous.


    Then, with a softugh, he said to the baby, If I ever lock someone up, itll be your beautiful mom, not you, Kiana. Youre still too young and need to see the worlds beauty.


    Melissa, with a smile, teased, Quit being such a kid, Marcus!


    Gazing at her, he replied seriously, Ive actually considered that.


    Melissa whispered, Im not going anywhere, Marcus. I promise.


    He grinned, gazing at their litle girl, Kiana Fowler, and vowed, If your mom even thinks of leaving again, Ill give her a reason to stay, like breaking her legs.


    But what good will that do? I wont be able to take care of myself.


    Will you still want me then? ll always take care of you! Marcus, youre such a weirdo! As they chatted, the door creaked open, and in walked Albert.


    Albert, always holding a grudge against Marcus, sneered. Looks Like having a baby hasnt worn you two out. Still got energy to bicker.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But have to admit, your love dramas next-level! Threatening to break her leg so she wont leave Millennials and theirplicated love lives!


    Melissa blushed at his words.


    Unfazed, Marcus rose, epting the gift from Albert. With a grin, he retorted, Mr. aston, your love lifes quite the spectacle too. Your wifes got her side thing, yet shes still devoted to you! Albert was left speechless.


    Marcus could always be so mean and even out-sass his dad, Waylen.


    Turning to Melissa, Marcus said seriously, Since your boss is here, you chat with him. lll grab coffee for him.


    Melissa grinned softly, saying, Sure thing, but no sugar in his coffee, okay? Marcus grinned back, replying, Yes, madam.


    Once Marcus left, Albert peered at the baby girl and grumbled, When did he start being so generous? He used to eye me like I was always ready to steal you away.


    Melissa just smiled.

 Chapter 3338

    Lately, thoughts of her had crossed his mind.


    But he knew he was just a stranger to her now.


    Marcus held Alberts gaze for what felt Like ages.


    Finally, Albert snapped out of it, his voice low and rough. Thanks.


    But our chat feels unnecessary.


    Marcus didnt pushit.


    With a hand in his pocket, Marcus added, As long as youre cool with it, Mr. Waston.


    As the elevator arrived, Albert stepped in, and the doors slid shut.


    He was alone in the lift, staring at his reflection in the mirror.


    He thought hed been firm in turning down Marcuss offer, but seeing himself now, he realized he was anything but sure.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Suddenly, he despised himself.


    He envied Marcus. Marcus and Melissa hit a rough patch once.


    Yearster when fate brought them together again, Marcus had swiftly ended things with his new girl and went after Melissa again.


    Albert was older and wiser than Marcus.


    But he didnt have Marcus courage.


    As the elevator reached the ground floor, Albert prepared to step out when a familiar scent hit his nostrils.


    He couldnt help but Look up.


    It was Jessie.


    She seemed a bit sun-kised but herplexion was visibly improved and her skin was radiant and wless.


    Clearly, she was taken aback too. After a moment of daze, she regainedposure and gave him a slight nod. She had no intention of chatting.


    Alberts expression was unreadable.


    After a long pause, Jessie finally spoke up. Are you getting off or what? Albert looked pained. He exited the elevator, brushing past her.


    Their bodies barely grazed each other. In a low voice only she could hear, he uttered a single word.


    Sorry!

 Chapter 3339

    After more than six months apart, that was all he could manage.


    He couldnt ask for more. He couldnt risk making the same mistake and hurting the woman he loved again.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shed made it clear she wanted space. All he could do was honor her wishes and keep his distance.


    As Albert took a few strides, the elevator doors slid shut behind him.


    The sound was barely a whisper but it weighed heavy on him. He hesitated, wanting to steal a nce back at her, but the doors were already sealed shut.


    The longing to see her again gnawed at him.


    He lingered for a moment before finally stepping out.


    Outside, the sun beamed down.


    But he felt no warmth. Instead, a chill ran through him, leaving him feeling low even after he reached Heron.


    Come evening, he found himself on the balcony, puffing away on a cigarette.


    A servant hurried over, cradling the baby. She looked distressed as she spoke, Sir, your daughter seems to have a cold and a fever.


    Should we take her to the hospital? Albert furrowed his brow, stubbing out the cigarette before gently feeling the babys forehead.


    It was burning up.


    His frown deepened as he questioned, What happened? Howd she catch a cold in this warm weather? The servant feared Albert might me her, so she spilled the beans.


    Sir, while you were away on your tripst night, Mrs. Waston showed up out of the blue. She insisted on tucking Miss Jeslyn in herself. We tried to stop her because shes never done it before, but she wouldnt budge. Said shed talk to you if anything went wrong.


    Her voice trailed off nervously.


    Alberts frown deepened as he heard this. He figured Daisy got worked up again because he was away on business.


    She deliberately made her daughter Jeslyn sick just to get Albert to hurry home.


    Was she out of her mind? Fuming, Albert stormed downstairs just as Daisy returned. Their eyes locked. Seeing the fatigue and anger etched on his face, she put on a coy smile. Youre back atst! Why the rush? That floozy justnded in Duefron, right? Its been ages since youve seen her.


    Why not linger a bit longer? Daisy delicately traced the handrail with her fingers, asking, Are you worried about the baby?


    Albert handed the child to the servant.


    He descended the stairs slowly, delivering a sharp p to Daisys face.


    His tone was severe. Have you lost your mind? Shes your own flesh and blood. How could you do this to her? Daisy staggered from the blow.


    She leaned against the railing for support, taking a moment to gather herself. Finally, she looked up at him and retorted, Youre the one whos driving me insane! Albert, why are you so concerned about the child? Youve never ever touched me. Shes not your kid anyway.


    Albert narrowed his eyes, puzzled. What are you saying? Daisy lifted her head and let out a manicugh. Did I say something wrong? Mr. Waston Youre terrified people wil find out about my affair, right? Are you scared theyll know she isnt yours, huh? Its fine. I wont breathe a word. I could even do away with her, and we can start fresh! Youre deranged!


    Alberts face flushed with anger.


    Daisy continued her tirade. Im deranged? Youre the one whos really lost it! Youre willing to care for a child that isnt yours! Albert suddenly grabbed her by the throat.


    Advancing on her, fury etched on his face, he uttered each word with venom. You better keep that mouth shut in public, or lll make sure you and that old crone meet a grisly end. Trust me, you dont want to go down that road! With that said, he turned to the servant. Get everything ready. Wait in the car.


    The servant was taken aback.


    Shed been on the job for ages. Despite Daisy and Alberts rocky rtionship and Daisys flings, she never imagined Jeslyn wasnt Alberts child! But she knew better than to meddle in her boss personal affairs.


    The ck car eased away.


    Daisy red as it disappeared. Blood trickled from her forehead and mouth. She was seething, her lips quivering. Even that bastard child means more to him than me.

 Chapter 3340

    Albert escorted Jeslyn to the hospital.


    After examining her, the doctor diagnosed acute pneumonia. Being pals with Albert, he couldnt resist quipping, Howd she catch a cold in this weather? Beats me. Albert, you have to take care of your family, even with a booming business to worry about.


    Albert found himself at a loss for words.


    He couldnt spill the beans that the kid wasnt his and her mom couldnt care less.


    All Albert could manage was a bitter smile. I hear you.


    The doctor nodded, jotting down orders for hospitalization. Shell need to be admitted to hospital for three days and administered fluids. If alls well by then, she can be discharged.


    Albert thanked the doctor and entrusted the baby to the servant before heading for admission.


    Just before leaving, the doctor casually inquired, Wheres Jeslyns mom? Why isnt she here? Albert gave a faint smile. Shes probably tied up.


    The doctor couldnt shake off those rumors. He sighed inwardly, opting not to pry further.


    Albert got Jeslyn checked in.


    The room was a plush pink suite spanning one hundred and twenty square meters. It screamed luxury, a super VIP childrens ward, costing an arm and a leg for just one night.


    The servant adored Jeslyn dearly.


    The servant cradled Jeslyn, ncing around the room. She nted akis on Jeslyns cheek, feeling grateful that Albert cared for the little girl.


    Even though Jeslyn wasnt his own, his love for her was evident.


    Something seemed off with his virility, and he probably couldnt have children, which could exin everything.


    Jeslyn was hooked up to an IV by the nurse, who then took off.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The servant hummed a luby and lulled Jeslyn to sleep, giving her gentle pats. Spotting Albert by the window, she couldnt decipher his thoughts.


    After some hesitation, the servant spoke up.


    Mr. Waston, dont fret. Back in my hometown, theres a remedy for mens issues. lll fetch it on my break. Your secrets safe with me.


    Albert was taken aback, but thenprehended what the servant meant.


    He didnt turn or borate, simply saying, Thanks.


    The servant was worked up.


    She blurted out, Once youre better, you and Mrs. Waston can try for kids. Youre kind-hearted. Surely, things will work out. God wouldnt be so unfair.

 Chapter 3341

    Albert gazed down, a smile ying on his lips. Kind-hearted, huh? If he truly was, how could he neglect a girl for three years without taking responsibility? The servant noticed his expression shift, realizing shed overstepped.


    She wisely kept quiet.


    In the nighttime hustle.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The servant tended to Jeslyn at the hospital while Albert dashed back to the vi for something. The moment the car rolled in, the servants jaw dropped. Mr. Waston.


    Then louder, Mrs. Waston, Mr. Wastons back! Albert was just about to step up when he froze. His face, usually calm, now wore a dark cloud under the bright crystal light.


    Faint noises from upstairs clued him in on the situation, exining the servants panic.


    Someone else was in the house.


    Albert angled slightly towards the servant, a sneer creeping onto his lips. Looks Like youve forgotten who signs your paychecks. Pack up, youre out tonight.


    The servant was Daisys confidant, brought from her folks ce.


    Her lips twitched. But Mrs. Waston


    Alberts sneer deepened. Did Daisy ask my permission to bring someone home? The servant was floored.


    She figured Albert already knew, expecting him to save face for Daisy.


    Yet here he was,ying it all out.


    Albert didnt waste breath on the servant, ascending the stairs leisurely.


    As he neared the main bedroom, the noises grew louder.


    They were panting.


    Albert approached the door at a snails pace. They mustve heard his footsteps, yet they didnt stop. Daisy was doing this intentionally, to provoke him.


    Impressive.


    After all, Jeslyn was Daisys kid. Even with Jeslyn sick and in the hospital, Daisy still found time for this kind of fun with someone else.


    Albert realized he truly longed for a peaceful marital life with Daisy when they first got married.

 Chapter 3342

    Maybe Jessie lingered in his mind but hed stay true to the woman he made his wife.


    Daisys upbringing blindsided him. Plus, she definitely had no clue about the bedroom camera he had installed.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Withposure, Albert swung open the bedroom door.


    Sure enough, Daisy and a man were having sx inside.


    The sight stunned Albert. He never imagined his wife looked so stunning and alluring in bed.


    Gazing at the entwined pair, Albert spoke calmly. Sorry to interrupt.


    Im just grabbing some clothes. Carry on.


    Daisys lover was spooked and was ready to bolt.


    But Daisy clung to him, shooting Albert a challenging look. Albert, doesnt this stir something in you? Heading for the dressing room, Albert replied casually, No. If anything, its distasteful.


    Daisy erupted.


    Shoving her lover away, she hurled a pillow at Albert. Are you even a man? How can you be cool with your wife and another guy, on your bed? The pillow hit Albert, dropping to the floor.


    He picked it up, cing it back on the bed with a faint smile. Did you even remember youre my wife before doing this?


    Done with the conversation, Albert headed to the dressing room to retrieve some fresh clothes.


    By the time he returned, the young man had vanished.


    Daisy slipped into a silk pajama set, kneeling before Albert, tears streaming. Albert, I love you too much. I cant stand you seeing her. I promise, there will be no one else. Lets make things right, please? Albert gazed down at her.


    Though her forehead still glistened with sweat from the previous passionate session with another man, she professed her love to him.


    Despite Alberts past as a yboy, Daisys words shook him.


    He couldnt fathom her shallow, absurd love. Did she even grasp the concept of boundaries and shamelessness? Albert tried and failed to shake her grip.


    In the end, he pushed her away hard.


    Daisy huddled on the floor, weeping, pleading for him to stay.

 Chapter 3343

    Adjusting his attire, Albert said firmly, First, our daughters battling pneumonia in the hospital because of you, yet here you are with your lover. Second, Im done with you. Neither Jeslyn nor I will return here. You wont see her again. ll take care of her from now on.


    Daisy was dumbfounded.


    Tears streaked her face as she murmured, But shes my child. Albert, are you really taking her away? Alberts tone turned icy. Do you even care about her? With resolve, he descended the stairs swiftly, luggage in tow. Daisy, in a panic, grabbed her pajama cor and followed. In her haste, she stumbled, prompting the servant to rush to her aid, and then shout after Albert. Mrs. Waston fell! Without a nce back, Albert departed.


    Three dayster, Jeslyn left the hospital, Albert relocating her to another vi.


    Daisy showed up, causing a scene. She even dragged her aunt along to back her up, aiming to snatch Jeslyn. Albert had a chat with Paulina in the study. When she emerged, Paulina delivered a resounding p to Daisy.


    Bitch.


    Covering her face, Daisy remained silent.


    Paulinas expression darkened. Your actions have shamed our family.


    Better go beg your husband for forgiveness.


    Daisy sobbed uncontrobly.


    Burly servants escorted the fragile Daisy off the premises. They.


    bluntly stated, Were on Mr. Wastons payroll. Whether youre Miss Jeslyns mother or not, you wont see her unless he says so.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Another servant added insult to injury, You probably cheated, and Mr. Waston caught you red-handed.


    Fuming, Daisy raised her hand to strike.


    But these servants werent about to back down. Swiftly, they ushered Daisy out. In a few words, they exposed Daisys scandal and made her exit swift and clear.


    Daisy couldnt sway Albert.


    Desperate to reconcile, she found him unyielding, leaving her no choice but to drown her sorrows in drink.


    She had a string of lovers.


    Their features bore a resemnce to Alberts.


    Daisy showered her flings with million-dor gifts, like watches and sports cars. The treasurer gasped at the bills he passed to Albert.


    Yet Albert remained unfazed.


    Such petty cash meant nothing to the Wastons, and Albert couldnt care less.

 Chapter 3344

    Two yearster, on an ordinary workday.


    Albert left work early, eager to treat Jeslyn to something nice.


    Jeslyn had befriended folk around the vi and wanted what they had.


    As Albert hopped into the car, his good mood evident, the driver quipped, Only Miss Jeslyn can put that grin on your face, Mr.


    Waston.


    Thoughts of Jeslyn brought a smile to Alberts lips. Shes actually quite the little troublemaker.


    Starting the engine, the driver chuckled. My grandsons a real handful, even more so than Miss Jeslyn.


    Albert grinned. Youre always singing her praises. Treat her to some ice creamter.


    The driver happily agreed.


    After awhile on the road, Alberts phone buzzed. ncing at the caller ID, he noticed it was Daisy.


    His brow furrowed slightly.


    Over the past two years, Daisy asionally called Albert, hoping to reconcile. But he stood firm in his decision. Eventually, she gave up hope and focused on her flings. Word had it she had a st this year.


    And now she remembered him?


    After some thought, Albert finally picked up the phone. But it wasnt Daisy on the line-it was a middle-aged man. Is this Mr. Waston? Your wife was in a car crash an hour ago and she requires urgent surgery. We require your signature on some papers.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Acar crash? Albert narrowed his eyes. He felt nothing but legally, they were still married.


    He had to be there as her husband.


    Albert asked for Daisys location and had the driver rush there.


    The driver, not catching everything, inquired, Is Mrs. Waston okay? Albert rested his hands on his knees. She had an ident.


    The driver didnt press further.


    Working closely with Albert, he knew the dynamics well.


    Twenty minutester, Albert reached the hospital.

 Chapter 3345

    Daisy was in critical condition. Even with surgery, her prognosis was.


    bleak.


    Albert then learned she wasnt alone in the car-her young lover was also there.


    Her young lover hadnt made it.


    Daisyy on the pristine white bed, her pupils nearly dted.


    Spotting Albert, she mustered a flicker of energy.


    Daisyy on the pristine white bed, her pupils nearly dted.


    Spotting Albert, she mustered a flicker of energy.


    ALL she could manage was a helpless gaze.


    Tears welled in her eyes.


    Albert stood by her bedside, nked by her parents and rtives.


    They remained silent, aware of Daisys infidelity.


    Ina calm tone, Albert said, Ive signed it. Surgery is set forter.


    Daisy shook her head weakly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Struggling to breathe, she locked eyes with Albert.


    Finally, she mustered the strength to ask, Albert, after all this time, do you still resent me? Albert knew she didnt have much time left.


    He replied honestly, Truth is, Ive never resented you.


    But Daisy found no sce. In her final moments, she poured out her heart. You dont hate me because


    you never loved me, right? Even if I bore another mans child, you feel nothing. Are you truly magnanimous, or do you simply not care about me and our marriage? Her family gasped in disbelief.


    Albert ushered out the family. Once alone, he turned to Daisy, nearing the end. Ive arranged for the driver to fetch Jeslyn, he informed her.


    Daisys eyes widened.


    She fixed her gaze on him. Albert, I despise that name. Jeslyn, Jessie Whys our childs name so much like hers? You pine for Jessie every day, yearning to reunite with her, dont you? Albert, you dont hate me but I hate you.


    Albert remained indifferent.


    With pity in his eyes, he spoke softly. Truth is, youre much like my old self. You didnt understand love, just fooled around. But I eventually learned to love, though I couldnt hold onto her. So I set her free. With Jessie, I felt something I never knew beforelove.

 Chapter 3346

    Yes, I named our child. And its just because I miss Jessie. But you? You couldnt care less about that child. Youre not interested in anything about her, are you? But lll show more mercy than you.


    Before you go, Ill let you meet your child. Well, I should say Ill let her meet you.


    But childrens memorys limited. Shell forget your face in time.


    Shell remember her nanny, her teachers, every kind woman around her in her life; everyone but not you, Albert said gently.


    He wielded Daisys greatest mistake like a dagger, plunging it into her heart.


    In my mind, Jeslyn is my child with Jessie. Shes got nothing to do with you. Truth is, I never cared much about physical stuff. If I did, wouldnt have only fallen for Jessie after all those flings, he asserted.


    Daisy closed her eyes in resignation.


    She surrendered.


    The nanny arrived with Jeslyn, but the meeting between Jeslyn and Daisy was brief. Albert soon whisked Jeslyn away, shielding her from the distressing sight.


    As expected, Jeslyn didnt recognize the woman on the bed.


    Daisy breathed herst at nine in the evening.


    Albert arranged an borate funeral for Daisy, though he opted not to bury her in the Waston family plot. Instead, he found another resting ce for her. After all, they were once husband and wife.


    The Fowler family had ties to the Wastons, and Melissa, Alberts former colleague, received the news. She was going to Heron.


    Having coffee with Jessie, Melissa answered the call. After she hung up, she murmured softly, AlbertsT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    wife has passed away.


    Melissa fixed her gaze on Jessie.


    Jessie stayed quiet for a moment before gracing her lips with a smile. What a shame. Ive heard they were deeply in love. Its surprising they didnt make it through to the end.


    Melissa sensed the indifference in Jessies words.


    She believed that the rtionship was long gone in Jessies heart.


    Melissa remained silent, and they sat across from each other, sipping coffee quietly. But Jessie appeared less rxed than before, hinting that her earlier indifference might not have been genuine.


    After that, they bid each other goodbye.


    As usual, Marcus arrived to personally fetch Melissa. Though he offered to drive Jessie home, she declined with a slight shake of her head, expressing her desire to wander alone.


    Melissa feltpelled to speak but hesitated.


    Marcus closed the door of the sleek ck Rolls-Royce Phantom, fixing his gaze on Jessie for a moment before smiling. Its good for You to have some time to yourself.

 Chapter 3347

    His words held a hidden implication. Melissa nced at him again.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Marcus averted his gaze and courteously opened the door for Melissa.


    She bid farewell to Jessie and climbed into the car.


    Melissa settled into the car, only then realizing that Kiana was also present.


    Kiana sat in the car seat, clutching a piece of bread. Upon Melissas arrival, she softly called out, Mommy.


    Marcus joined them in the car. As he secured his seat belt, Melissa considered moving to the back seat.


    He tenderly grasped Melissas hand. Shes safe in the car seat. il drive slowly.


    Melissa acquiesced without further protest.


    After a stretch of silence, Melissa abruptly inquired, Are you aware of Mrs. Wastons death? Marcus kept his attention on the road ahead, as he confirmed.


    Before I picked you up, my father called. He figured you would be going, so he requested that I apany you on their behalf.


    Melissa didnt say anything.


    Marcus chuckled softly. Youre the one who initiated the topic. Why the silence? Melissa cast her eyes downward, deep in thought.


    In truth, there was little to discuss. Despite Daisy and Alberts years of marriage, Melissa and Daisy had minimal interaction.


    Moreover, Daisys animosity towards Melissa due to Jessie strained their rtionship, making even surface-level interactions challenging.


    They were hardly close.


    Melissas silence hinted at her thoughts, a fact not lost on Marcus.


    Sensing Melissas difort, Marcus shifted gears. Kiana was aware of my ns to fetch you, so she insisted on joining us.


    Kiana affectionately calling out to Melissa, much like a kitten seekingfort.


    Melissas heart instantly melted. She turned to Kiana and inquired if she had enjoyed her dinner. Marcus interjected with a snort, remarking, If she had eaten properly earlier, she wouldnt be nibbling on bread now. Shes generally okay, but shes quite selective about her food.


    Kiana sat solemnly, wearing a pout on her face.


    Evidently, she was angry with her father.


    The car halted at the traffic light. Marcus nced at his disgruntled daughter in the rearview mirror and inquired with a smile, Are you mad at daddy?

 Chapter 3348

    Kiana turned her face and body, disying her adorable demeanor when she was in disagreement with others.


    Melissa couldnt contain herughter. She leaned in and whispered to her daughter, Your daddy adores you.


    Despite her tender age, Kiana was able to speak properly.


    Pouting, she dered, Daddy loves Mommy the most.


    During a recent nighttime awakening, Kiana witnessed Marcus holding Melissa tenderly. Melissa was sobbing, and Marcusforted her with words of affection. He imed he loved her above all.


    Kiana suspected she wasnt really her fathers favorite.


    Melissa had no idea what that wasing from as she couldnt read Kianas mind.


    However, Marcus had already anticipated this.


    The astute and promising young man stroked his chin, contemting whether it was time for Kiana to sleep on her own.


    With the green light glowing ahead, Marcus pressed on the elerator.


    Twenty minutester, the car pulled into the vi.


    Marcus unsped his seat belt and leaned forward to open the door for Melissa.


    Over the past two years, their marriage had thrived, with Marcus proving himself exceptionally considerate. Melissa dedicated herself to caring for their two children at home. Marcus rarely engaged in social activities and maintained moderation at gatherings he couldnt avoid.


    He frequently tended to Matthew after work, and Kiana was equally attached to Marcus.


    Melissa had anticipated happiness before their marriage, but she hadnt dared to imagine it would be this blissful.


    As Marcus opened the car door for Melissa, she turned to him without a word, her hand gently brushing


    his arm. In that instant, his eyes widened.


    His voice lowered as he murmured, Kiana just said that I love you the most.


    Melissa responded softly, You love Kiana the most. Matthew sometimes feels jealous of her.


    Are you feeling jealous? In the dimness, Marcus eyes gleamed with depth and rity.


    Despite being married to him for two years, Melissa still found herself unable to resist their allure. She whispered, Kiana is still in the car. Youd better control yourself.


    Marcus chuckled. Ill have to teach you a lesson tonight.


    They had always been in sync sxually. Melissa couldnt help but blush at his implication.


    As Melissa got out of the car, Marcus had already lifted Kiana from her seat.


    Wearing a floral dress, Kiana appeared adorable as she snuggled in


    Marcus embrace, clutching her half piece of bread. Crumbs scattered on Marcus, but he paid no mind.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The vi was brightly Lit.

 Chapter 3349

    Meanwhile, first-grader Matthew diligently tackled his homework.


    Minnie sat nearby, clearly bored.


    Julie had now resided with her son and daughter-inw. Over the past two years, Shawn had earnestly turned over a new leaf and won J back, excelling in his career and eventually relocating with his family and mother.


    It was now Elsie who took care of Matthew.


    Despite rushing through his homework, Matthew maintained his manners.


    Elsie, you should retire to bed. Ill follow suit once Iplete this assignment.


    Elsie perceived Matthew as young and felt sympathetic toward him, but she refrained from expressing her opinion casually.


    As the future sessor of the Fowler family, Matthews position demanded caution. Marcus had consistently maintained a strict approach to Matthew. Not only did Marcus discipline him, but Matthew also underwent monthly evaluations at the Fowlers mansion by his grandfather.


    Elsie pondered whether wealth guaranteed happiness.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Matthew diligently applied himself daily.


    As Elsie pondered, Marcus entered with Kiana cradled in his arms, with Melissa following closely behind. Melissa had a woolen shawl drped over her shoulders, a deliberate choice by Marcus when he went to pick her up.


    Elsie believed they had a healthy rtionship.


    She also pondered that if Albert and Jessie were to marry, it would Likely be a positive union.


    Matthew looked up at his parents, his happiness tempered by the distress of unfinished homework. He stole a nce at his sister, and then silently bowed his head, deep in thought, determined to find a solution.


    Marcus and Melissa exchanged nces.


    Marcus grinned and passed Kiana to Melissa. Take her upstairs first, he whispered tenderly.


    With one hand cradling Kiana, Melissa gently caressed Matthews head.


    Let your dad help you, she advised.


    I can manage on my own.


    With a smile, Melissa ascended the stairs. Midway, Kiana, bread in hand, sweetly encouraged Matthew, You can do it, Matthew. Youre the best.


    Matthew lifted his gaze and replied, You go to bed with Mom.


    Kiana nestled into Melissas arms.


    Once they had left, Marcus settled beside Matthew, cradling Minnie on hisp. He casually nced at Matthews homework, raising his eyebrows slightly at a particr question. Are you having trouble with this problem? he inquired.


    Matthew persisted. Ill manage it.

 Chapter 3350

    Marcus examined the question and recognized it as something typically covered in the third-grade curriculum, understanding why itt might be challenging for a first-grader lie Matthew.


    Nevertheless, he proceeded to exin it to Matthew in the simplest terms possible.


    Matthew, smart as ever, initially felt bashful but soon brightened upon grasping the concept. Swiftlypleting his homework, he eagerly presented it to Marcus. Dad, did I get them all correct? Marcus scanned through the answers and confirmed that Matthew had indeed answered all the questions correctly.


    He flipped through the pages and offered a faint smile. Well done, buddy.


    Matthew blushed in response to the praise.


    Once Matthewpleted his homework, he and Marcus ascended the stairs together. Every night before bed, Matthew would spend time ying with Kiana, their bond strong.


    However, by the time Matthew finished washing up tonight, Kiana had already drifted off to sleep.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the luxurious, king-size bed, two-year-old Kiana had changed


    into her onsie.


    She curled up and slept soundly, her innocence and tranquility capturing Matthews heart as he found her incredibly adorable.


    Minnie, too, observed Kiana with caution, refraining from disrupting her slumber. Her gaze shifted between Kiana and Matthew.


    Marcus gently urged Matthew to sleep, suggesting, You can y with your sister tomorrow.


    Matthew was reluctant to leave.


    Leaning against the beds edge, he whispered, My bed is spacious. I can look after Kiana.


    Marcus arched an eyebrow.


    Matthew leaned in, pleading, Just one night. Kianas been with Grandpa and Grandma for a while. Ive missed her.


    After a moments consideration, Marcus agreed.


    Matthew was filled with such happiness that he felt Like Leaping up.


    He yearned to pick up Kiana, but being young himself and Kiana not exactly light-weighted, he attempted several times to lift her, only to find himself unable to do so.


    Matthew felt disheartened.


    However, Marcus effortlessly scooped Kiana up, swaddled her ina nket, and escorted her to Matthews bedroom.


    Overjoyed, Matthew began jumping up and down happily.


    Once Kiana was tucked in, Matthew promptly slipped beneath the covers.


    Meanwhile, Minnie gracefully settled on the pillow. The scene was.


    incredibly harmonious and heartwarming.

 Chapter 3351

    Marcus lingered briefly before leaving.


    Upon returning to the bedroom, Marcus encountered Melissa emerging from the bathroom. She froze in her tracks, her gaze fixed on the empty bed, her expression reflecting surprise or curiosity.


    Wheres Kiana? 1 took her to Matthews room.


    Marcus remarked casually, Its good for the kids to bond.


    Melissa objected, Matthews still very young himself. I doubt he knows how to care for a baby. Ill bring Kiana back.


    Melissa made a move towards the door, but Marcus stopped her.


    His towering figure obstructed her path as he spoke in a hushed tone, lll bring Kiana backter. Matthews missed her these past few days. Lets wait until hes asleep.


    After a moment of contemtion, Melissa relented.


    She approached the dresser and retrieved some skincare products.


    Marcus trailed behind her, eyeing the golden lotion shed applied. He picked up the bottle for closer inspection.


    He looked at it for a while before gently cing it back in its original position. Melissa was devoted to caring for the children, yet she also prioritized maintaining her own well-being. She wasnt naive enough to believe that love alone could sustain a rtionship.


    She understood that physical attraction still yed a significant role in the dynamic between husband and wife.


    Marcus knew that if a woman became toozy and neglected her appearance, regardless of how much her husband might care for her, the rtionship might struggle to withstand the challenges it faced.


    Moreover, Melissa cherished Marcus deeply, relishing his attraction to her.


    Her skin remained supple.


    After admiring her for a moment, Marcus enveloped her slender waist from behind, whispering, Did you switch brands? It looks great. Your skin feels smoother and more delicate than ever.


    His words and tone carried a flirtatious undertone.


    Additionally, his act of taking Kiana away allowed Melissa to infer his intentions. However, rather than confronting him, she simply turned her head and asked softly, You seem quite knowledgeable about womens products?


    Marcus replied with a gentle smile, I have eyes and hands that can see and feel.


    With his words, he tenderly caressed her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa didnt refuse him and just let him do whatever he wanted. As he nearly lost control, she gently reminded him, You should take a shower first.


    nting a kis on the nape of her neck, Marcus murmured, Lets do it once first.


    He then retrieved a condom from the bedside drawer.

 Chapter 3352

    Inno time, he effortlessly aroused Melissas desire.


    She turned around and kised him passionately, never approaching this matter with indifference. He was her husband, a man she found charming, and she desired him deeply.


    After a few days without intimacy, their lovemaking was more intense.


    It was nearly midnight when they finished. Melissa nestled against his chest, gently urging him to take a shower.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Marcus kised her before heading to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he found Melissa still awake, leaning against the headboard. The intensity of their lovemaking had left her feeling drained and vulnerable, and her appearance reflected her exhaustion.


    Marcus leaned in, questioning softly, Why arent you sleeping? Melissa lifted her head, whispering softly, Ive arranged tomorrows flight. Its best we maintain a low profile for the Waston familys funeral.


    Marcus nodded in agreement. Yes, we must avoid drawing attention to ourselves.


    He ran his fingers through her silky hair, tilting his head. Arent there other matters you wish to discuss? Melissa wanted to say something but stopped after a second thought.


    Marcus smiled teasingly. Why the sudden reserve? You werent shy at all when you were moani


    Melissa bit her lip. Marcus! He silenced her with a kis, whispering softly, I enjoy your boldness, Melissa. Its something I truly cherish.


    The two indulged in lively banter for some time.


    Eventually, Melissa cautiously broached the question, weighing it on her mind. Is the child truly not Mr. Wastons? Does that mean Could there be a possibility of him and Jessie reuniting? Marcus regarded her silently.


    Melissa grasped his arm, speaking softly, I just worry about Jessie.


    I dont imply anything beyond that. Dont dwell on it, Marcus.


    Marcus smiled. I havent dwelled on it too much. Im simply considering the best way to tell you the truth.


    Melissa fell silent for a moment, contemting Marcus words.


    She believed she grasped his implication.


    Indeed, the child wasnt Alberts after all.

 Chapter 3353

    After a prolonged pause, she resumed, I had assumed Jessie had moved on, but her reaction tonight suggests otherwise. Its unjust to Jessie that he has been married, yet how many three-year periods does one have in a lifetime? Marcus embraced Melissa, caressing her warm cheek tenderly as he spoke softly. How many things are fair in rtionships, my dear? Rtionships are simply about whether you like and love someone.


    If faimess were the measure, Albert and Daisy would have grown old together.


    Melissa nestled against Marcus chest, wrapping her slender arms around his waist.


    Marcus kised her, murmuring, Il bring Kiana along. Lets head to Heron tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Matthew woke up to find his sister and parents missing. Elsie informed him that they had gone to Heron.


    Disheartened, Matthew stroked Minnie and murmured, Minnie, its just you and me now.


    It was unusual for Minnie to bark.


    Marcus and Melissa returnedter that day.


    While in Heron, they encountered some unexpected events surrounding Daisys funeral.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, with Alberts help, they managed to navigate through them sessfully.


    At the funeral, Paulina leamed that the Waston Groups Heron head office had been marginalized by Albert, with most operations shifted to the Duefron headquarters. What surprised her was that Melissa was the one secretly orchestrating things for Albert.


    Overwhelmed, Paulina fainted and was rushed to the hospital.


    With a charming smile, Marcus turned to Melissa and remarked, Mrs. Fowler, as your husband, I seem to have underestimated you.


    Melissa responded in a reserved tone, Im managing both work and family responsibilities. Is that wrong? Marcus lowered his voice and replied, Not only is it not wrong, youre excelling at it. Melissa, I should reward you.


    Melissa felt a tingling sensation on her scalp.


    Marcus reward felt more Like a punishment to Melissa, but she knew she had to ept it, regardless of her feelings.


    Just then, Albert arrived with Jeslyn in his arms.


    Marcus approached them, taking Jeslyns hand with a smile. Mr.


    Waston, are you nning on relocating to Duefron? Congrattions! I have some news for you. Jessie has returned. Perhaps its time for you guys to take Elsie back. After all, shes your housekeeper, not mine.


    Albert was taken aback when he heard the name.


    After a while, he managed a smile and said, Shes back! Thats good.

 Chapter 3354

    Meanwhile, Daisys ashes had already beenid to rest.


    The sun shone bright, casting a warm glow on Daisys photo on the tombstone. With her passing, her wrongs faded away, and Albert felt no more bitterness towards her.


    Jeslyn squeezed Alberts hand.


    She stooped down, looking at the lovelydy depicted on the tombstone To Jeslyn, Daisy felt like a stranger. People said Daisy was her mother but Jeslyn couldnt fathom why Daisy had never lived with her and her father.


    The ceremony wrapped up.


    Albert scooped up Jeslyn. He gave her a kis and nestled her head on his shoulder. No words were needed; he simply held his daughter close.


    Though Jeslyn was the result of Daisys affair with another man, Albert cherished her deeply.


    He had looked into Jeslyns birth father, a good-looking college student. Albert had even delved into the young mans familys medical history to ensure there were no inherited diseases.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jeslyn also hugged Albert.


    Next to them, Marcus and Melissa wore ck, with white flowers pinned to their chests.


    Melissa looked deeply mournful.


    Marcus, however, observed Albert and the little girl, shaking his head softly. Finding out the girls name was Jeslyn, he realized Albert still cared about Jessie.


    He thought Albert had been a coward. He understood why Albert gave up on Rene back then since she was married. But Jessie was single, Marcus felt they should have been together when they had the chance.


    He didnt see the point in raising a child that wasnt even his own and named her Jeslyn.


    Turning to Melissa, he noticed tears in her eyes, so he put his arm around her shoulder.


    After the funeral, the surroundings seemed even lonelier.


    Albert brought Jeslyn back to Daisys old mansion. It had been almost two years since hed set foot here.


    To his surprise, everything remained unchanged from when hedst seen it.


    The remaining servant hurried over, perhaps fearing shed lose her job. Mr. Waston, youre back! Albert nodded and then gently put Jeslyn down, saying, Take Jeslyn to the backyard to y. I need to go upstairs.


    The servant couldnt read his expression.


    She reached to pick up Jeslyn but the girl resisted. Tears forming, she looked at Albert and cried, Daddy! Alberts heart melted. He scooped Jeslyn up and headed upstairs.

 Chapter 3355

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Albert pushed the door ¡®open. The room was immacte, showing no signs of recent habitation.


    Hed heard Daisy had rarely came home in the past six months.


    It was Jeslyns first time here, and she was full of curiosity.


    Albert gently ced her down and whispered, You can y around here for a while.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jeslyn nodded obediently.


    Albert cast a nce at the wedding photo above the bed. After a brief pause, he took it down, dusting it off. From his pocket, he retrieved a pair of wedding rings.


    He had taken Daisys ring from her finger before bury her.


    With no love remaining between them and Daisy now gone, he felt it was time to sever those ties.


    He wanted no connection with her anymore.


    As Albert contemted the rings, a sudden knock interrupted. The servant announced, Mr. Waston, a woman iming to be your secretary is here to see you!


    Let here in.


    The door swung open, and his secretary strolled in.


    Jeslyn dashed towards the woman, who gently patted her head. Your dad needs to talk to me. Why dont you go y? booksbybunny Turning to Albert, she asked, Whats up, Mr. Waston?


    And sell this vi at the earliest opportunity.


    His secretary wasnt surprised, knowing their marriage was rocky.


    After a pause, she inquired, What about the servants? Will you take them with you? Albert said, They never looked after Jeslyn. Shes not familiar with them. Give them an extra months payment and send them off! His secretary nodded. Got it, boss! Then Albert crouched down to Jeslyn. Come to Daddy! The little one toddled over.


    Albert adjusted his leg for her to sitfortably and asked, Were heading to Duefronter. Are you excited about that? Jeslyns eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 3356

    Will there be puppies there? she asked.


    Albert nodded. Loads! And Ill get you one.


    Jeslyn snuggled in closer.


    Imin if theres a puppy.


    The secretary watched, smiling. She could see the bond between Albert and the girt.


    An hourter, a private jet took off from Heron International Airport.


    Marcus and Melissa were aboard too.


    Marcus poured himself a drink. Mr. Waston truly knows how to live it up, he said with a grin.


    Albert couldnt tolerate the guy. He chuckled. Quit acting like youre broke.


    Seeing Jeslyn absent, Marcus boldly remarked, I kept it low-key for your sake. I didnt know you were more high-profile than me!


    Albert turned to Melissa, asking, How can you even stand this guy? With a grin, Marcus shrugged. To each their own.


    Their bickering was routine. So Melissa grabbed a nket and headed to the lounge to nap, ignoring them.


    Inside, Kiana and Jeslyn were having a st. The two girls, of the same age, had be fast friends.


    Jeslyn greeted Melissa as she entered.


    Then she pleaded, Can I borrow Minnie? Please just for a bit? Kiana, a few months younger, protested.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Minnies mine! Melissa chuckled. She knew Kiana must have shown off to Jeslyn first.


    Spoiled by their dads, the girls fiercely squabbled over Minnie, neither willing to give in. These two hours were quite the headache.


    The ne touched down in Duefron.


    The families parted ways andter Melissa heard that Jeslyn was deeply attached to Minnie, crying for half an hour in the car.


    Marcus drove home.


    At three in the afternoon, the vi was tranquil. Kiana dashed to find Minnie as soon as she stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 3357

    Poor Minnie was fast asleep, snuggled tightly by her little owner.


    Kiana muttered, Minnie, youre ours forever.


    Melissa and Marcus exchanged a knowing look.


    Marcus let out a resigned sigh. This little girl might look like him,


    but her personality was a mix of his sister Elva and his aunt,


    Melissa whispered, Ill put her down for a nap. Shes been up all day.


    Marcus nodded.


    He craved a cigarette. You handle her nap. Ill grab a cig and head to the office.


    Melissa gave his chin a gentle kis. Come back early when youre done.


    With nobody around, Marcus voice turned husky. Wasnt I good enoughst night? He leaned in closer, whispering something suggestive in her ear.


    lt make it up to you tonight then!


    Melissa didnt flinch.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    To her, it was just a normal exchange between partners. She straightened his shirt. Be back soon.


    Marcus gaze lingered on her for a moment.


    Melissa went to settle Kiana. The little one agreed to sleep but insisted on snuggling Minnie first.


    Melissa found it amusing but relented.


    As Melissa and Kiana headed upstairs, Marcus fetched a cigarette, lighting it with a sigh.


    He had smoked a lot years back.


    With Kiana around now, hed cut down. But sometimes, the craving won.


    Exhaling a wisp of smoke, he nced at the second floor.


    Thinking of his family, Marcus chuckled softly, stubbing out the cigarette.


    He hopped into his sleek ck car and sped off.


    Melissa, mot having slept well for days, woke upte in the afternoon at six thirty.


    She jolted awake, finding herself alone.

 Chapter 3358

    Even the dog was nowhere to be seen.


    She rubbed her eyes, mumbling, Why did I sleep so long? Suddenly, she heard bustling footsteps. It was Kiana and Minnie.


    Kiana, in her floral dress, looked wide awake as she clutched Minnie.


    Jeslyns here for my dog! Melissa blinked in confusion.


    Hands on her hips, Kiana spoke up. Her dad brought her for dinner but I think she just wants Minnie.


    Melissa sat up, patting Kianas cheek. Theyre guests, honey.


    Really? Kiana asked again, relieved. Jeslyns in a cute dress. But Ive got Minnie! And Mom, will shee often? Melissa smiled. I think so!


    Kiana beamed. Dads cooking! He said if you dont wake up, no treat tonight! Melissa was speechless. Marcus should not have said certain things to their daughter! She freshened up and headed downstairs.


    Albert had brought Jeslyn. Maybe hed talked to her as Jeslyn wasnt keen on taking Minnie anymore. She proudly announced, lll have my own dog soon! Kiana made a face.


    The adults focused on their conversation. Melissa discussed business with Albert.


    Soon, Marcusid out the dishes.


    As they prepared to eat, a white BMW pulled up at the gate. Out stepped Jessie, carrying flowers for Melissa and toys for the kids.


    Surprised and puzzled, Melissa greeted Jessie in the hallway.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It wasnt that she didnt want to see Jessie, she just didnt understand why she had showed up out of the blue.


    Plus, Albert was still around! They hadnt crossed paths in two or three years.


    Marcus, bringing out thest dish, grinned at his wife. I invited her.


    Whats up? You two are besties, arent you? Melissa was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 3359

    She nced at Albert. He seemedposed but Melissa, who had been his confidant for years, sensed his tension. She knew he was struggling to keep his feelings in check.


    After all, his eyes betrayed him.


    Melissa sighed softly, rising to greet Jessie, feeling almost ashamed to meet her friends shocked gaze.


    Flowers scattered on the floor.


    Toys for Kiana dropped, along with the picture book for MatthewT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Comparatively, Jessie felt overwhelmed with emotionspared to Alberts calm demeanor.


    She hadnt expected to meet him so soon after returning to Duefron and his wifes passing.


    She hurriedly stooped to pick up the scattered items.


    Melissa knelt beside her, exining, Jessie, I didnt know It was Marcus idea.


    Jessie understood Melissas predicament and knew Marcus intentions.


    She knew he meant well, but she couldnt ept this kindness.


    Her hands trembled uncontrobly. After a moment, she whispered, ite back another time.


    Melissa didnt want Jessie to feel embarrassed.


    She grasped Jessies hand, whispering, Stay. Mr. Waston has moved hispany here and hes moved here as well, so youll bump into each other sooner orter. Jessie For you own sake, just stay strong


    and gracefully finish dinner. If you need to cryter, Im always here for you.


    Tears welled up in Jessies eyes. Melissal Melissa gave her arm aforting pat. She knew it wouldnt be easy but she believed Jessie could handle it.


    Suddenly, a slender figure approached, trailed by a little girl.


    Albert handed a rose to Jessie, while Jeslyn picked up a small toy, chirping, You dropped this, Miss! Jessie trembled.


    Her gaze locked on a beautiful little girl. She found her utterly adorable.


    This was Albert and histe wifes child! Jessie had never seen herself as being good with kids.


    She thought shed be awkward.


    But this girl standing before her was delicate, innocent, and charming. She gazed up at Jessie and chirped, Im Jeslyn! Jeslyn Waston!

 Chapter 3360

    Jessie rose to her feet.


    Upon hearing the girls words, her fingers trembled even more.


    She hadnt expected Albert to name his daughter Jeslyn, a name so simr to her own.


    Locking eyes with Albert, his gaze deep and unreadable, Jessie felt a surge of emotion, finding the situation painfully ironic.


    Ina hushed tone, she murmured, Albert, theres no need for false affection.


    But the words felt hollow.


    Trying to maintain politeness, she added, Im just here for dinner.


    Albert appeared calmer. He didnt offer exnations, simply focusing on his daughter Jeslyns little face showed disappointment, probably because Jessie ignored her.


    Albert scooped her up, tenderly patting her head.


    He assured, Give her time. Shell warm up to you.


    Jeslyn nestled against her fathers chest. Used to being pampered, she rarely showed shyness.


    Ignoring Jeslyn, Jessie turned away.


    In her heart, she felt regretful about her reaction towards the child.


    Just then, Marcus joined them, standing at the doorway with a smile.


    Having a chat here? Albert, you can catch up with Jessie over dinner! Its been years since you twost met! Time flies, huh? Mr.


    Wastons kid is all grown up now.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Once Marcus wrapped up his speech, the air turned somewhat tense.


    Standing in the doorway, Jessie looked ghostly pale, clutching the gift bags intended for Melissas kids.


    Albert simply stared at her, words eluding him.


    Marcus offered a slight smile and said, Jessie, its been ages.


    Theres much I want to catch up on. How about we chat over dinner Jessie, rendered speechless, was gently coaxed inside by Melissa, who patted her hand.


    Just then, Kiana bounded over.


    Despite their few encounters, Kiana had taken a liking to Jessie. She warmly greeted Jessie and pulled her towards the dining room.


    Jeslyn watched them, a tinge of jealousy in her gaze!

 Chapter 3371

    Axell was surprised to hear this.


    The whole thing quickly got to his head. As far as he knew, Jessie ¡®was immune to Alberts charm and was seeking to date only him, which meant that she liked him a lot.


    This made him very happy. Butter, when they had formed a closer bond, he would make sure to let her know the importance of ¡®connections.


    As the two of them walked out of the cafe, they caught sight of Albert getting in his car as the driver respectfully held the door open for him.


    They also saw Jeslyn seated in the car.


    She was so beautiful. There was a cone of ice cream in her hand, but she was not eating it. Instead, she was staring at Jessie who was now walking towards her.


    In her mind, the little girl felt that she had been betrayed.


    She understood why Jessie was nice to Kiana. After all, Kianas mom was friends with Jessie so Kiana practically met Jessie first. But how


    could she be so nice to a man she had just met? a This made Jeslyn feel angry.


    But being a proud individual, she didntin. In fact, she pretended not to care.


    Sweetheart, why dont you greet Jessie? Albert asked. I thought you like her very much.


    But this only annoyed Jeslyn even more.


    She still hadnt forgotten when she fell asleep on the ride home and Jessie left without waking


    her up to say goodbye.


    It had been so many days after that night, but still, Jessie hadnte to coax her or y with her.


    I dont like her now, she said to her father in a firm tone.


    Sorry, shes just a child. Dont take her words to heart, Albert apologized to Jessie as he gave his daughter a disciplinary pat.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Then he entered the car.


    At this point, Axell wanted to say something, but the driver beat him toit. Miss Green, where are you going? he asked, addressing Jessie.


    We can give you a lift, you know.


    When Axell heard this, he immediately felt that the driver had crossed a line.


    How could a driver make such a decision without even consulting Albert? Clearly, the driver thought too highly of himself and Axell was sure that he would be firedter.


    But he couldnt care less about the driver. All he wanted to do was give Albert a good impression of himself, so he said with a smile, Were fine. We dont want to put you out. After all, we came in our cars.


    Then he bent down to say goodbye to Albert and his daughter.


    Jeslyn didnt respond to him. Instead, she turned her head away arrogantly.


    It was clear that she didnt like Axell at all.

 Chapter 3372

    Shes just a spoiled girl, Albert apologized to Axell. And its all my fault. I spoiled her. And I apologize for her rude behavior.


    Come on, Jeslyn, say goodbye to them! But Jeslyn didnt listen to her father.


    Albert sighed. He had no choice but to order the driver, Just take us back to thepany.


    It turned out that he had suspended so much of his work just to buy anice cream for his daughter. Now, he was going back to his work.


    After the ck car had zoomed off, Axell said thoughtfully, I wonder when well be able to afford such a nice car.


    Then he turned to Jessie and said with a smile, I just hope we can achieve this dream together.


    But each of them had their own different thoughts and the date ended before long.


    After finishing her work at the studio, Jessie packed up and went


    home. When she got home, she found that dinner was ready.


    While they were eating, Lettie asked in concern, So, what do you think of Axell? I saw photos of him. He looks handsome and he has a promising job. I also heard that hes had only two exes. At least, hes.


    not a yboy.


    Well, hes not bad, Jessie said with a shrug. But I still need to know more about him.


    Lettie was happy to hear this.


    Then you need to go shopping and buy more dresses, she suggested.


    The weather is getting warmer. I havent seen you buy many clothes for yourself in thest few years. For crying outloud, you used to like dressing yourself up! Yeah, I used to, but not anymore, Jessie retorted. I now know how difficult it is to make money. I do home tutoring now and get paid by the hour. Can you imagine that? And I have to be humble to make them feel that theyre getting their moneys worth.


    Jessie almost never talked to her mother about her job, but now, she was doing just that. Lettie frowned as she listened to her. Wow. I didnt know its so difficult, she gasped in disbelief. Why dont you just quit then? I can ask my friends to help you get a stable job. I dont want you to wear yourself out with stress.


    But Jessie wouldnt hear of this. I want to earn my own bread, she stated stubbornly with a smile. You know, Mom, in the end, we can ¡®count on no one but ourselves.


    Lettie couldnt help butugh. Youre right. She nodded in agreement enthusiastically. Its always better for us to rely on ourselves. But frankly, I think Axell is quite a reliable man. Hees from an average family, but he has a doctorate degree in medicine. Both of you can make a smart baby in the future. Besides, hes smart and will help the children with their schoolwork.


    But all Jessie could think of was how Axell had fawned on Albert earlier in the day.


    She tried her best to suppress her anger and forced a smile to her face. Let things take their course, she said to her mom. So far, were barely friends.


    Youre right. Lettie nodded.


    Later that night, Jessie took a shower and stayed in her room to prepare for uing lessons. Her studio had just beenunched, s0 she only had 20 students so far. For now, some of them were being taught by the teachers she had hired.


    Using a readingmp, she concentrated on the books and read them carefully.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But all of a sudden, her phone beeped. It was the notification of a friend request.

 Chapter 3373

    She looked at it briefly and quickly came to the conclusion that it was Albert that had sent her the friend request using another number.


    She hesitated for a while before finally making up her mind to decline it. But unsurprisingly, Albert sent another one.


    This time, Jessie epted it.


    Then she sent a message to him, Albert, I thought we were already clear about this. Theres no need for you to contact me anymore. As you can see, I already have anew boyfriend! She sent it all at once, not in parts.


    Then she threw the phone aside and sulked silently. How could he? How could he bother so much, again and again? About a minuteter, Albert sent a reply, saying, By boyfriend, do you mean Axell, your blind date? I heard hes a medical practitioner with a PhD. Well, hes indeed a promising young man. But thats not why I contacted you. I heard youve opened a studio where you teach


    kids foreign Languages. Jeslyn needs a Spanish teacher, so I decided to contact you. Is there anything wrong with that? Jessie couldnt help but blush in shame when she read this.


    After thinking for a moment, she sent him a response. Sorry, I cant help you with that.


    Then she blocked him.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this point, Lettie suddenly came in with a ss of milk. She had seen her daughter texting, so she asked her, Are you sending messages to Axell? Is he very enthusiastic about you? For amoment, Jessie was stunned by this question. Then she said, Yeah, kinda.


    Lettie believed the lie and it made her feel relieved. Not wanting to disturb Jessie, she dropped the milk and left.


    Left alone, Jessie went back to reading. But when it was finally time 1080 to bed, she got a call from Melissa who invited her out for shopping the next day. Since Jessie wanted to hang out with Melissa, she epted the invitation.


    But on the afternoon of the next day, she became very busy. Several clients hade to her studio in quick session.


    Not wanting to keep Melissa waiting, she called Melissa to reschedule their outing.


    By now, Melissa had already arrived, and when she got the call from Jessie, she expressed her wish to take a look around the studio.


    Jessie had to agree.


    But just as Jessie showed Melissa around, Axell called and told Jessie that he was downstairs and that he would like her to have dinner with him.


    ncing at Melissa to see if she was looking in her direction or listening to her conversation, Jessie whispered to Axel, Not today.


    Im sorry. Yes, Im busy. My friends here.


    But Axel refused to give up.


    Jessie sighed and finally conceded. Okay, you cane up.

 Chapter 3374

    Then she hung up. But almost immediately, Melissa leaned over and whispered in her ear, I heard from Mr. Waston that you have a boyfriend. Well, it seems he wasnt lying after alll Jessies face turned red with embarrassment, He told you that? Why? she asked with a gasp.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Melissa nodded in the affirmative. He said Jeslyn was very sad because of that, she pointed out.


    This made Jessie feel even more embarrassed. She just didnt know what to say in response.


    While they were still talking, Axell walked into the studio.


    Melissa took a good look at him. She could see that he was in his early 30s and was quite handsome. In general, he could be considered decent husband material. But she was sure that if not that Jessie had been reduced to poverty, she wouldnt have chosen someone Like him.


    The moment Axell walked in, the first person his eyes fell on was Jessie.


    She was wearing a designer brand skirt and a matching top. Her slightly curly hair was loosely tied up into a messy bun, making her look young and sxy.


    If he were to think of a rough estimate, he would say the outfit cost a fortune.


    He was just about to speak when he noticed the presence of Melissa.


    Melissa and Marcus had been married for several years. She dressed simple yet elegant. Even so, her clothes cost way more than Jessies.


    At the sight of her, Axell kept his mouth closed.


    At this point, Jessie decided to introduce them. Axell, this is Melissa.


    Melissa, this is Axell.


    Hi, Axell said, shaking hands with Melissa. Mr. Waston talked about youst time we met.


    Melissa couldnt help but think that he was too polite. Mr. Waston has also told me a lot about you she replied with a smile. He said youre Jessies boyfriend. I didnt know Jessie had a boyfriend until he told me.


    Axell was both shocked and ttered, and he couldnt help but turn to nce at Jessie.


    Being an experienced businesswoman, Melissa was quite good at reading people. She could


    sense that Axell wasnt the right man for Jessie.


    But knowing her ce in Jessies life, she decided not to interfere, otherwise it would look like she was helping Albert.


    By this time, the clients that hade to the studio began to leave.


    So Jessie grabbed her bag and said to her friends, Come on, lets go have dinner together. Hopefully, youll get to know more about each other.


    Melissa happily agreed.


    Axel too was delighted. He eagerly opened the door for them and said with a bow, Its my honor to be your driver today,dies.


    Meanwhile, at the gate of the studio, there was a beautiful girl standing there.


    She looked young, but she had a strong personality. Standing behind her was the driver who had brought her. The little girl looked up at the signboard and slowly read out the name of the studio, Majestic Mind Studio.

 Chapter 3375

    This little girl was no one other than Jeslyn.


    Wow. Mr. Waston is here? Axell asked in pleasant surprise when he saw her.


    But Jeslyn ignored him and instead turned to Jessie. My fathers name, Albert, means brilliant mind, she reasoned. It seems theres some association between his name and the name of your studio.


    Does my father know this? Did you ask his permission for this? Axell was shocked to hear her speak in such a bossy manner.


    Even Jessie, whom she was addressing, was also stunned. The truth was that she had found the name to be very straightforward and catchy, so she named her studio with it. It had nothing to do with Albert at all. Frankly, she just didnt know how to answer Jeslyns.


    question.


    Putting her hands on her hips, Jeslyn went on arrogantly, I want to sign up for your ss. If you ept me, then I will allow you to use this name.


    Jessie was someone with a fiery temper.


    This girls demand immediately got her angry. Well,e force me then! You know what, Im not afraid of you or your father! Jeslyn looked at her with her big eyes filled with tears, but she did not cry.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She remembered that her father always used to say that only cowards cried.


    Instead of crying, she would simply change Jessies mind.


    Meanwhile, worried that the confrontation would lead to a quarrel, Melissa picked Jeslyn up and gently caressed her hair. People have the right to choose names for their property. Its not appropriate for You to be so impolite, she told the young girl as kindly as she could.


    Jeslyn felt depressed. With her head hanging low, it was clear that she had be disheartened.


    But she is different, she murmured in her defense.


    Melissa couldnt help but break into a smile. Well, your name also bears some resemnce to hers, she reminded the little girl.


    Shouldnt you seek permission from her as well? This made Jeslyn very anxious. No! she eximed. My father gave me my name. He said this name means a lot to him. Hes the only one that can take it away! Shed hardly finished the statement when the elevator doors opened and Albert walked out of the elevator.


    He had overheard part of what they were discussing.


    Suddenly, a strange tension filled the air.


    As soon as the words left Jeslyns lips, Melissa and the others, including the driver, understood the situation. They all knew very well why Albert chose for his daughter a name that sounded so much alike Jessies.


    However, Axell remained oblivious to the implications.


    He was simply thrilled to meet Albert in person again! Meanwhile, he observed Jessie gazing intently at Albert without


    blinking.

 Chapter 3376

    Albert nced at Jessie, and then turned to Axell with a gracious smile, apologizing, Sorry about that, Dr. Calderon.


    Albert bent down and lifted Jeslyn into his arms.


    Gently patting her on the backside, he inquired in a soft tone, What did you just say, sweetheart? Nestling against Alberts shoulder, Jeslyn pointed to herself and reiterated, You picked my mame yourself because Im Daddys sweetheart.


    nting a tender kis on her forehead, Albert nodded approvingly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thats right! Youre my little sweetheart.


    Then he addressed Jessie, I brought Jeslyn here to enroll her in anguage course. I heard you were recruiting. Do you have any suitable sses for her? Jessie was on the verge of declining.


    Cradling Jeslyn, Albert strolled to the front desk, grabbed a brochure, and perused it. After a moment, he remarked, It appears


    that you guys pay house calls and children can have lessons at home.


    Thats wonderfull Considering my daughters difort with being around unfamiliar people, itd be preferable for her to have private lessons at home. Could we schedule two-hour sessions on Tuesdays, Fridays, and Saturdays? Im willing to pay triple the standard fee for this arrangement. Would that be eptable?


    In the presence of others, Jessie found it challenging to decline him directly.


    Consequently, she restrained herself and replied casually, Im afraid this isnt how we do this.


    Before Albert could interject, Axell chimed in hastily, I dont see any issue with that. Jessie, Mr. Waston has faith in you. Dont disappoint him.


    Concerned that Jessie might decline, he assured Albert, Dont worry, Mr. Waston. Well take excellent care of your daughter.


    With a faint smile, Albert remarked casually, It looks like you can already make decisions for Jessie, Dr. Calderon.


    Teased, Axell felt a tinge of embarrassment, his cheeks flushing.


    Meanwhile, Albert brushed it off and instructed the driver to pay the fees in advance. Jessie felt utterly helpless. She wanted to decline Alberts request. Yet she knew Axell would undoubtedly grow suspicious if she did.


    In the end, she had no option but to ept the payment and murmured softly, Just a gentle reminder, parents wont be permitted during the sessions.


    Albert agreed readily. Thats fine. Im swamped with work, so I wont be able to join her in ss.


    Subsequently, he paid twenty thousand dors upfront. Once Jessie verified the sum, she stowed the cash in the drawer and passed him the invoice. Here you go, Mr. Waston. Ill be in touch next week.


    She maintained the utmost politeness, treating him as though he were just another regr patron.


    Albert nced at Axell before addressing him with a smile. Are you


    two off on a date? I envy you both! Youre young and vibrant. Dont overwork yourself. Remember to enjoy life and have some fun.


    Jessie muttered impatiently upon hearing this. Why dont you stick to your own affairs, Mr. Waston? However, Albert didnt react. Instead, he turned to Jeslyn and suggested gently, How about dining out for dinner, sweetie?

 Chapter 3377

    Jeslyn glued her eyes on Jessie, awaiting her response.


    After a prolonged silence from Jessie, the little girl grew impatient and dered arrogantly, Well, there are plenty of kids who would love to have dinner with me! Albert shook his head helplessly, unsure of where Jeslyn inherited her temper from.


    Ican give you a ride, Mr. Waston, Melissa offered politely.


    But Albert waved it off, saying, That wont be necessary. My driver is with us. By the way, arent you hanging out with them? Enjoy yourselves! Melissa frowned slightly at hisment.


    With that, Albert left with Jeslyn without a backward nce, leaving the others lost in thought.


    Finally, Axell broke the silence, saying, I didnt expect someone like Mr. Waston to personally enroll his child in anguage course.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Butisnt she a bit too young for that? Jessie smoothed her hair casually and replied, If it proves too challenging for her, shell likely give it up eventually.


    She doubted Jeslyn had the patience for learning a foreignnguage at her age; children got tired of things fast after all.


    Axell sensed Jessies mood wasnt great.


    As they sat in the car, he asked curiously, You seemed rather indifferent towards Mr. Waston back there. Is it because you dislike him or because of his reputation? Jessie didnt want to talk about the past.


    So she shrugged and said lightly, Yes, I simply dont care for him! Anyway, the little girl wont stick with it for long. Lets mind our own business, okay? After a moment of contemtion, Axell spoke again. Im not fond of that kid either. Shes too precocious for her age. But Jessie, sometimes you have topromise I know youre used to a wealthy lifestyle, but things are different now, right? Jessie remained silent, her gaze fixed on the road ahead.


    Axel genuinely cared for her.


    Quickly, he apologized, I didnt mean to upset you, Jessie. Please forgive me. If teaching the little girl bes too challenging, il help you talk her out of it, alright?


    Jessie turned to him and said firmly, You must promise not to pressure me into anything in the future like you just did earlier.


    Axel leaned over, intending to kis her cheek, but then opted to kis her forehead instead. After dismissing the driver, Albert nned to drive himself.


    lust as he was about to start the car, he caught sight of the scene.


    Seeing Axell gently kis Jessies forehead, Albert gripped the steering wheel tightly. When Axell settled back into his seat, he noticed the prominent figure staring at them. Flustered, Axell nodded awkwardly at Albert.

 Chapter 3378

    After a moment, Albert nodded back expressionlessly and drove off.


    It seems Mr. Wastons not in the best mood, Axel observed, turning to Jessie. She look away and sigh, saying, Why are you so focused on him? If you feel getting on his good side is more important to you, maybe were not right for each other.


    Jessie had been irritated since Axell meddled in her work.


    Although he had just promised not to pressure her, now he was mentioning him again.


    It made Jessie ufortable.


    Resting her hand on the door handle, she said gently, Take some time to think about it, okay? As she was about to get off the car, Axell quickly intervened, stopping her and offering an apology. Im sorry! Its my fault, Jessie. I didnt consider your feelings! I promise I wont mention him again, alright?


    Looking at him, Jessie replied seriously, Axell, youre wonderful in every way. Honestly, youre the best match I could ever hope for these days. You dont have to constantly try to please others, because it only ends up making yourself as well as everyone around you ufortable in the end.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Life seemed straightforward to her, but Axell was constantly striving to do things with motives.


    Jessie openly expressed, I apologize, Axell. Im just not up for going outwith you right now. ll ride on Melissas car. Please, give me some space.


    Upon hearing this, Axell took a moment to contemte.


    As someone who was driven and ambitious, he acknowledged that he had been overly eager to make connections when he saw the opportunity.


    Thus, rather than pressuring Jessie, he responded considerately, Alright then, enjoy yourselves. Ill be quite busy over the next couple of days. If it suits you, perhaps we could meet upter. Id love to take you out to a nice restaurant.


    Preferring not to cause a scene, Jessie simply nodded and proceeded to get into Melissas car.


    Meanwhile, Melissa appeared unfazed by the fact that Jessies date had been disrupted by Albert.


    She started the car and casually inquired, So, its just the two of us now? Jessie silently nodded in response.


    Seated beside Melissa, she slouched in her seat and expressed despondently, Melissa, logically speaking, Axel is suitable for me.


    Ambition is amon trait in men, but I Melissa empathized with Jessies current emotional state.


    Like many men, Axell craved wealth and power, attributes Jessie had inherited by virtue of being born into a wealthy family. Despite the Green familys diminished prosperity, Jessie could continue to socialize with her affluent friends.


    To be frank, Axell and Jessie belonged to different worlds.


    Nevertheless, as an adult, Jessie had to make her own decisions for her own life. Thus, Melissa could only lend her an ear.

 Chapter 3379

    They conversed throughout the journey, indulged in coffee, and embarked on a shopping spree together.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Arriving home, Jessie appeared uplifted. Observing this, Lettie assumed it was due to her outing with Axell, so she prepared some soup for her daughter.


    You need to eat more from now on. Youre too slender.


    Putting on some weight would increase your chances of conceiving in the future.


    Jessie understood her mothers concerns and considered exining, but she feared her mothers disappointment. Consequently, she remained silent.


    Luckily, Axell proved to be a respectable man.


    The following day, upon arriving at the studio, Jessie was presented with a bouquet of flowers from Axell.


    The white roses were exceptionally fresh and appeared to be of


    exotic origin.


    Such a gesture likely came with a hefty price tag.


    Shortly after, Jessie received a call from Axell, who apologized and inquired about her thoughts on the flowers. Expressing gratitude, Jessie responded, Thank you, Axell. I truly appreciate it. The bouquet is lovely. It must cost you a fortune.


    In the past, Jessie would never have spoken so openly, but she had changed.


    Chuckling, Axell reassured her, No need to worry. Its not a big deal! Ill receive a substantial bonus this month.


    Jessie nodded in agreement and hugged the bouquet tightly.


    Thanks to the flowers, they managed to resolve the initial crisis in their rtionship. Jessie reminded herself to be more patient and refrain from constantlyparing Axell to other men she used to know.


    Besides her status as the daughter of a wealthy family, she was no different from Axell. When


    dealing with her own clients, she had to prioritize their needs and maintain a pleasant demeanor, regardless of theirments.


    In this way, Jessie felt much better.


    Later that afternoon, her assistant approached her, conveying, A Mr.


    Waston called a moment ago. He requested a reminder regarding his daughtersnguage ss.


    Initially taken aback, Jessie quickly discerned that it must be Albert.


    Although it was Friday, she had nearly overlooked the ss.


    Regaining herposure, Jessie nodded and assured, Alright, inform him that Ill arrive punctually.


    After a brief pause, her assistant murmured discreetly, Mr. Waston also requested to be removed from the cklist, allowing direct contact with you in the future.


    With that, the assistant promptly withdrew.


    Leaning back in her chair, Jessie contemted for a while.


    Eventually, she decided to remove Albert from the cklist and sent him a friend request on WhatsApp with the message

 Chapter 3380

    Hello! This is Jessie Green from Majestic Mind Studio. After a brief interval, Albert epted her request and sent a voice message, his voice mellow as ever.


    Im currently in a meeting. Youre wee to proceed directly there this evening.


    Jessie felt a wave of relief. Perhaps she had been overly paranoid.


    Albert probably no longer held any romantic interest in her. It was natural for men to be attracted to younger women in their twenties, and Albert could literally have whoever he wanted with his fame and fortune.


    Jessie, in her early thirties, likely didnt fit that preference.


    Contemting this, Jessie anxiously rubbed her face.


    It suddenly dawned on her that she was in her thirties.


    ording to n, she drove to the vi at the address provided by Alberts assistant. Jessie now had Albert, his assistants and drivers numbers on her phone even before she met Jeslyn for hernguage lessons.


    Jessie, too, had been treated Like royalty in a simr manner during her childhood.


    When she reached the gate, she was awestruck by the grandeur of the house.


    The guard courteously added her information to the system, facilitating her entry in the future. Offering a faint smile, she expressed her gratitude, saying, Thank you.


    The guard simply nodded, returning the smile.


    When Jessie drove in, she spotted the ck Rolls-Royce. Parking her car, she couldnt shake her curiosity about the presence of Alberts car. Wasnt he supposed to be at work?


    Upon Jessies arrival, a servant promptly greeted her with a radiant smile, weing her, Miss Green, wee! Initially, Jessie didnt give much thought to it, but upon hearing the voice once more, she recognized it as Elsies.


    Taken aback, she inquired, Elsie, what brings you here? Elsie replied cheerfully, Mr. Waston brought me here after getting settled. He expressed his desire for me to care for Miss Jeslyn and reside here for as long as I want.


    Hearing that, Jessie was dumbfounded. Despite Marcus viewing Elsie as Alberts faithful servant, Melissa treated her kindly. How could Albert suddenly take Elsie here without prior notice? Atst, she managed a faint smile and responded, That sounds wonderful.


    Excitedly, Elsie took Jessies bag and eximed, Im thrilled to be here! Plus, Miss Jeslyn is simply adorable. Shes so well-behaved and charming! Knowing youd be here, she insisted I give her a bath and carefully style her hair. I believe shes quite fond of you.


    Jessie couldnt tolerate these remarks any longer.


    Ina hushed tone, she confided, Actually, Im currently seeing someone. Besides, Albert and I ended things a while back.


    Presently, Im solely here for thenguage ss. Frankly, Im uncertain how long Jeslyn will endure it.


    Nheless, Elsie remarked casually, Mr. aston briefed me on the matter. He believes in offering ample opportunities to the younger generation before they determine whats best for them.


    Upon hearing this, Jessie muttered under her breath, What an insufferable jerk!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3381

    Unaware that she had entered the living room while engrossed in conversation with Elsie, Jessie found Albert already there, as anticipated. Holding a newspaper, he queried casually, Whos the insufferable jerk? Are you referring to me? With a chuckle, Elsie ascended the stairs to summon Jeslyn.


    Jessie and Albert found themselves alone.


    Unable to contain her frustration any longer, Jessie confronted Albert. What do you want from me, Albert? Why do you persistently target me? Im in a rtionship already. Cant you leave me alone? booksbybunny s booksbybunny Or do you intend to persist until you destroy my life? Albert was taken aback by her words.


    However, he gazed at Jessie intently, as though studying her.


    After a brief pause, he sneered. It seems youre quite content with your new boyfriend, arent you? Hes young, promising, and well- educated. But I havent overstepped any boundaries, let alone tried to ruin your life. If you didnt want to be Jeslyns teacher, you couldve declined from the outset. But wasnt it your boyfriend who made that decision for you?


    In this way, neither of them showed any willingness to back down.


    Recalling the moment when Axell kised Jessie, Albert harbored an intense desire to tear the man apart.


    Simrly, Jessie lost her temper and eximed, Im telling you, I quit.


    Irefuse to teach your daughter! Subsequently, she retrieved a bundle of cash from her bag and hurled it at Albert, causing him to wince in agony. With a frigid tone, she instructed, Take your money back! Never appear before me again.


    Albert red at her with fury, yet Jessie remained unfazed.


    Turning on her heels, she prepared to depart. Suddenly, she heard a intive voice emanating from the staircase. Do you hate me, Jessie? Jessie turned around, searching for the source of the voice.


    The vi was aglow with stunning lights, enhancing its beauty.


    Jeslyn stood near the staircase, dressed in a white gown. Her ck hair framed her face, entuating her exceptional beauty.


    Jeslyn gazed eagerly at Jessie, her hand resting on the handrail.


    The expression on Jeslyns face made Jessie feel as though she had wronged her in some way.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, that was not the case.


    Jeslyn had been quite fierce previously, even more so than Kiana.


    Jeslyn went downstairs slowly.


    No, stay there, Jessie implored, her voice slightly strained. Sheposed herself and attempted to exin, Ive returned the money


    to your father. Im no longer your teacher.


    Jeslyn remained motionless, her expression devoid of emotion. I know nobody likes me. Dads always busy with meetings and work.


    Only the servants stay with me.

 Chapter 3382

    Slowly, Jeslyn ascended the stairs, remarking, I dont want to eat if theres no ss.


    Albert remained silent.


    Jessie was once again taken aback.


    Elsie hurried downstairs and pleaded, Miss Green, please stay and continue teaching Miss Jeslyn. Shes been preparing for this all afternoon and waiting eagerly for your arrival. Shell be so disappointed if you dont teach her.


    Jessie responded stiffly, Thats not my concern.


    Albert remarked casually, Youre correct. My daughters well-being has no bearing on you. You dont need to worry about her. Your career sess is inconsequential as well. After all, youre destined to be a doctors wife.


    Jessie bit her lip and retorted, Dont provoke me.


    Recognizing it as a trap, she refused to be manipted and departed without ncing back.


    Exiting the hall and the vi, she vowed never to contact Albert again,pletely disregarding the past.


    She believed that she might need to adopt the same level of detachment that Albert seemed to


    possess.


    In the living room, Elsie anxiously turned to Albert as she observed Jessies departure. Mr. Waston, what should we do? Albert casually picked up the newspaper and resumed reading.


    Suddenly, Jeslyn rushed downstairs like a whirlwind.


    Albert smiled.


    In the parking lot, as Jessie prepared to enter her car, she was stopped by a pair of slender arms wrapping around her thighs from behind. A fragile voice behind her pleaded, Please dont leave. You cant leave.


    The tone was bothmanding and sorrowful.


    Jessie froze in ce. Despite whatever Jeslyn had experienced, Jessie considered her the one she should despise the most. Even after all these years, Jessie vividly remembered the moment Daisy, heavily pregnant, had pped her across the face.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie lifted her head slightly and said softly, Youre correct about one thing. I dont like you. Not at all. Why would I?


    With that, Jessie freed herself from Jeslyns grasp, hurried into the car, and swiftly started the engine.


    After driving for a distance, Jessie glimpsed in the rearview mirror to see the slender figure of the small child standing in the twilight, d in a stunning dress, yet her face betrayed deep sadness.


    Jeslyn remained stationary, observing the car as it drove off, showing no intention of returning home.


    Miss Jeslyn is simply adorable. Shes so well-behaved and charming.


    Knowing youd be here, she insisted I give her a bath and carefully style her hair. I believe shes quite fond of you.


    Elsies words reyed in Jessies mind.

 Chapter 3383

    In her heart, she harbored a deep sense of self-loathing. She felt immense sympathy for Jeslyn, perceiving her as abandoned, much Like she had once felt herself. To Jessie, Jeslyn was like a homeless puppy in need of care andpassion.


    Stop! Stop! Before Jessie could fullyprehend, the white BMW screeched to a halt, the abrupt brake echoing through the vicinity of the vi.


    Jessie remained seated in the car.


    She reasoned that if Jeslyn, despite her less-than-ideal demeanor, was willing toe and ask her to stay once more, then she would consider agreeing to tutor her.


    However, Jessie waited patiently for Jeslyns approach, but to no avail.


    Jessie lowered the window and nced behind her. Jeslyn remained in the same spot, her dress swaying gently in the breeze.


    Jessie stared at Jeslyn.


    After a prolonged moment of tension, Jessie reversed the car slowly and addressed Jeslyn, If youe over here, Ill teach you.


    Jeslyn pursed her lips, adopting a patronizing expression.


    Step out of the car and carry me. My feet are numb.


    Jessie sneered. Why should I? Standing for a while has already made your feet numb? If you donte now, ll leave.


    Without hesitation, Jeslyn hurried over as soon as Jessie finished speaking.


    Jeslyn opened the car door, slipped into Jessies embrace, and whispered, Elsie told me youre the mom my dad chose for me. Ive been happy since then, but you dont seem to like me.


    Confusion clouded Jessies mind. When did I ever say Id be your mom? Your mothers names Daisy.


    She is dead. Ive never seen her much anyway. Plus, our names are alike. Shouldnt you be my mother? Besides, my dad likes you too.


    Uncle Marcus said hes been single for a while, Jeslyn uttered this softly.


    Jessie was rendered speechless. She pondered over Alberts method of teaching the child.


    At that moment, Elsie approached as well. Feeling a tad embarrassed, she rubbed her hands together and admitted, I was.


    just specting.


    Please dont mind me.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jessie bowed her head and stressed to Jeslyn, My purpose here is to teach you a foreignnguage, not to be your mother.


    Jeslyn slouched against Jessies shoulder and remarked casually, I know. You have a boyfriend.


    Jessies heart skipped a beat when she heard this.


    She couldnt fathom the possibility that she had been manipted


    by a three-year-old feigning innocence. Unable to face the embarrassment, she simply asked Elsie, Where is her ssroom? Elsie awkwardly interjected, Miss Jeslyn hasnt had her meal yet.

 Chapter 3384

    Jessie wouldnt spoil Jeslyn.


    Jessie stated bluntly, Mealtime is part of the arrangement. Im here to teach, not to feed her.


    Jeslyn felt slightly hurt. Dad can feed me, or I can eat on my own, she offered.


    Jessie thought to herself that she must be out of her mind to have agreed to stay.


    Jessie reentered the vi, her face flushing upon seeing Albertsposed expression. In contrast to her own unease, Albert remained remarkably calm. He set aside the newspaper he was reading and suggested, Lets eat first.


    Jessie refused to eat, stating, Im here to teach.


    Albert gestured towards Elsie, indicating, She will eat with us.


    What are you thinking about? Having wiped away her tears earlier, Jeslyn grasped Jessies arm and whispered softly, I want to sit next to Miss Green. I will eat up everything in my te today.


    Albert took his seat at the table.


    As everyone settled in, Albert unfastened the diamond cufflinks on his sleeves and rolled them up, a familiar gesture to Jessie. With her emotions stirred, she lowered her head to conceal her feelings.


    Elsie brought out four dishes, including two appetizers and a soup, and joined them at the table.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert served Jeslyn a bowl of soup and then, after a moments thought, also served one for Jessie. He politely offered, Miss Green, have a bowl of soup too. Elsie has been preparing it all afternoon.


    The soup happened to be Jessies favorite.


    Caught in a dream, Jessie was startled by Alberts gentle voice. He encouraged, Please, drink


    some. Its good for your health.


    Since Jessie opted to stay, she felt it was inappropriate to engage in another conflict.


    She took a few silent sips before setting down her spoon. Albert remained silent, saying nothing further.


    In contrast to the tense atmosphere among the adults, Jeslyn appeared to be in high spirits. Her feet were no longer numb, and she disyed a newfound resilience. She happily consumed two bowls of soup and everything in her te, even the broli, her belly nowfortably full and rounded.


    After dinner, Jessie assumed it was time to begin their lesson, but Jeslyn insisted on taking Jessie to her room.


    Once there, Jeslyn promptlyid down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Standing beside the bed, Jessie observed Jeslyn, who seemed remarkably adept at eating and sleeping. Jessie couldnt help but wonder if she was simply here to babysit Jeslyn.


    Reflecting on her decision to stay, Jessie couldnt shake the feeling that she had been too soft-hearted. Jeslyn appeared to be much more cunning than Kiana.


    With a casual gesture, Jessie tucked Jeslyn in before turning to find a book to read. However, her ns were interrupted by the appearance of Albert at the door.


    He entered the room and leaned over slightly to gaze at Jeslyn.

 Chapter 3385

    Then, addressing Jessie, he said, Come to the study with me. Theres something I need to discuss with you.


    Jessie remained cautious.


    Albert offered a self-mocking smile. Jessie, do you see me as such a reprehensible person? I havent forgotten that you have a boyfriend.


    Without meeting Alberts gaze, Jessie headed out first. Its good that you remember.


    Albert followed, closing the door behind them. They both entered the study.


    Despite being alone, Jessie maintained herposure, taking a seat on the sofa without assuming any sense of ownership of the house.


    Albert poured her a ss of warm water and retrieved twenty.


    thousand dors in cash from the drawer, along with a contract.


    Jeslyn has taken a liking to you, so Id like to hire you as her private tutor for the long term. Regarding the sry, you can name your price, and lll agree tot.


    Jessie carefully examined the contract and found nothing particrly remarkable about it. It appeared to be standard and well-drafted, as one would expect from the Waston Groups professionalwyers.


    However, rather than immediately signing it, she adopted a serious tone and addressed Albert. In reality, what your daughter needs isnt just a teacher, butpanionship. If youre unable to provide her with enoughpanionship, perhaps you should consider finding her anew mother.


    Albert observed Jessie quietly.


    Do you dislike her? Do you want to be rid of her so badly? he inquired.


    Jessie was caught off guard. I dont think so. Your personal life is none of my concern.


    Then why did you suggest I remarry? Albert remainedposed. I can offer you one hundred thousand dors a month. Think of it as high-sspanionship. Making money isnt easy nowadays. Consider it.


    Jessie reasoned that Albert wasnt pressuring her excessively, and she worried that if she kept on refusing him, it mighte across as being narrow-minded.


    Besides, one hundred thousand dors could greatly support her studio.


    Jessie reasoned that when Jeslyn grew tired of her, Albert would naturally seek out someone else. After pondering for a moment, Jessie agreed to the arrangement but proposed one additional condition. I wont stay overnight.


    Albert epted her condition and took hold of the contract. As he casually added the new stiption, he remarked, What? Are you eager to stay over?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessie couldnt help but retort, Mr. Waston, we wont be able to cooperate if you continue like this.


    Albert paused in his writing.


    He looked up at her and, for the first time, spoke openly about their past. Jessie, you werent like this before. When we met in the past, if you were upset, youd cry, curse, or even p me. But now youre soposed. Its unfamiliar to me. Youre behaving differently. Are you seriously considering your rtionship with that doctor? After Albert spoke his piece, Jessie gave a slight smile.


    She murmured gently, Mr. Waston, theres no need to dwell on the past.

 Chapter 3386

    She continued, People change and stuffs different now.


    After saying that, she seemed lost in thought.


    Albert sat at the desk, gazing at her quietly.


    Her face, illuminated by the Light, seemed serene and not as radiant as before. Maybe age had caught up with her or she was in a different ce now. When she looked at him, he couldnt detect any affection or bashfulness in her gaze.


    Suddenly, Albert couldnt bear it any longer.


    This hurt more than finding out she had a new boyfriend. It seemed shed moved on from him. Right then, he was probably just another old man with money in her eyes.


    How could hepete with that young, robust doctor named Axell? Albert fetched a pack of smokes from the drawer. He hardly ever smoked these days, with Jeslyn to care for, but now he craved one.


    Jessie got up, saying, lll go check on the kid.


    Albert didnt object. With a lit cigarette between his fingers, he watched her disappear in the haze of smoke.


    He seized a chance to be alone with her on purpose.


    Truth be told, he wanted to ask about her and Axell. But when she stood before him, he couldnt bring himself to.


    This was their moment, just the two of them. Why bring up another guy? Albert lingered in the study, smoking away.


    At eight oclock, Elsie knocked and entered.


    He looked up, asking, Did she go? Without a doubt, he meant Jessie. Elsie had been with him for ages and had witnessed him and Jessie through thick and thin. She had once believed they were meant to be but she was mistaken. Yearster, Albert hired her again to care for his daughter, while Jessie had moved on with a new beau.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elsie hesitated outside. She knew Albert preferred privacy in his study.


    Standing by the door, she reported, Yes, sir; she left at eight on the dot.


    Outside, the car engine revved. Albert listened in silence for a moment. Then Elsie continued, Miss Greens had it rough too. You


    You should perhaps just let go! Albert took a drag of his smoke.


    Slowly, he inquired, Didnt you tell Jeslyn that Jessie would be her new mom? Elsie blushed. I didnt know she had a new boyfriend.

 Chapter 3387

    Albert fell silent, snuffing out the cigarette. In a hushed tone, he instructed, Go, keep Jeslynpany. Shes always jittery when she wakes. She needs someone there.


    As they spoke, a cry echoed from the little girls room.


    Albert shook his head, rising from his seat and striding toward his daughters quarters.


    Elsie pondered briefly but stayed put.


    In the childrens room, Jeslyn awoke to find Jessie gone. Enraged, she wailed and clenched her tiny fists.


    Leaning against the doorframe, Albert sighed.


    Once her cries subsided, he murmured, Miss Greens gone, sweetie.


    Jeslyn burst into tears, asking, Why didnt you wake me? What if shes out on a date? Alberts gaze held depth.


    After a moment, he murmured softly, Shes her own person. I cant keep her from seeing


    someone else.


    Jeslyn was puzzled.


    He drped a coat over her, worried she might catch a cold.


    Shed struggled with health issues since birth.


    Still feeling down, she rested her head on his shoulder, grumbling, Elsie said Miss Greens your girlfriend.


    Albert seemed lost for a beat, and then managed a bitter smile. She was.


    Jeslyn studied him. After a pause, she said, Dad, youre hurting too.


    Hurting? Alberts chest tightened. No, he hurt Jessie, and he deserved everything that made him suffer now.


    After leaving Alberts, Jessie drove aimlessly until around nine oclock.


    Her car sat parked downstairs.


    A white car upied the space in front. Exiting her vehicle, she spotted Axell.


    Approaching him, she queried, I thought you had work. What brings you here? Axell met her gaze, speaking softly. I wrapped up an eight-hour surgery today; it went well. I just wanted to see you after that.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Despite past conflicts, being cared for feltforting.

 Chapter 3388

    He suggested they go out for a drink. She dly epted, informing Lettie beforehand. Lettie cheered at the news of her going on a date with AxelL.


    The hangout with Axell felt cozy and chill.


    Instead of having a drink at the bar, they snacked, had some fun at the arcade and then watched a movie together.


    Axel, always the gentleman, made sure she had a st. Jessie had ast indeed.


    Before the clock struck midnight, he dropped her off and gestured toward her home, saying, Itste. I wonte up and disturb your mom.


    Jessie nodded.


    How do you feel? he asked in a hushed tone, his expression serious as he gazed at her.


    Huh? Jessies voice dropped, and Axell leaned in. He reached out, gently tucking a strand of her hair behind her ear, shing a grin.


    He didnt exin but she caught on slowly. Her cheeks flushed. Not bad.


    His voice softened too. Just not bad? I guess I have to step up my game to make a real impression.


    With that, he nted a peck near her lips.


    The tender momentsted a couple of seconds. When he pulled back, they locked eyes in silence.


    Eventually, Axell reached for her hand, intertwining their fingers.


    Pressing his forehead to hers, he whispered, Jessie, I really Like you.


    Returning home, Jessie found Lettie still awake.


    Judging by her daughters rosy cheeks, Lettie figured Axell was a keeper. She grinned and didnt pry.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Instead, she whipped up something for her girl.


    Mom, I grabbed dinner. I cant overeat, I have to stay slim, Jessie announced.


    Lettie beamed. True that. Guys dig the slender look. Ill hook you up


    with yoga ss.


    Jessie shook her head, slipping into her room.


    After her shower, she lounged on her bed and texted Axell for a while. Setting her phone down, she mulled over Alberts proposition.


    Despite its allure, she was already seeing someone else.

 Chapter 3389

    Axel had no clue about her history with Albert, so he yed up to Albert.


    If she wanted to stick with Axell, she couldnt keep tutoring Alberts daughter.


    Jessie made her decision.


    Next day, at the Waston Group headquarters.


    After escorting a VIP out, Albert sank onto the couch for a breather.


    He reached for a cigarette but thought better of it. Just then, his secretary Emma Messer, popped in. Mr. Waston, Miss Greens here to see you. Should I send her in? Miss Green? Alberts brow furrowed. Do you mean Jessie? Emma grinned. Yep, shes downstairs. Do you want to see her? He leaned back, taking a deep breath. Let her in. And dont hold her back anymore. If she wants to see me, give her the green Light.


    She nodded. Got it, Mr. Waston.


    She departed. In around five minutes, Albert was resting his eyes when he heard the door creak. Emma, step out for a second, he called.


    Emma hesitated briefly, but then left with a smile, closing the door gently.


    Finally, he opened his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jessie strutted in, sporting a lovely lc dress. He recalled she snagged it ages ago, but it still looked fresh and trendy. Her hair was up and her makeup was subtle.


    She looked amazing! Her vibe was upbeat too.


    Alberts facial muscles twitched slightly as he locked eyes with her.


    It seems things are going well with you and Axel. Are you ready to get serious?


    Jessie approached wearing a serious expression. I have something to say.


    With a solemn expression, she withdrew twenty thousand dors from her purse, cing it and the unsigned contract on the table. Im all in with him. Hes clueless about our history which is why he is so friendly with you. To dodge future drama Mr. Waston, Ive thought it through. I cant tutor your kid anymore.


    With that, she gave him a slight nod, ready to leave.


    But Albert halted her.


    He probed, You care for him that much? Enough topletely dodge interaction with me?

 Chapter 3390

    lessies throat tightened. She met his gaze. Yes.


    As she reached the door, she caught a pained, angered voice from behind. Jessie! She nced down, seething. Ever think of this day when you ditched me? Im not a spring chicken anymore, Albert. I want to settle down.


    Is that too much to ask? Butt out and mind your own business! With that, she swung the door open, ready to depart.


    But Albert grabbed her from behind. She melted into a hug, pressed against the door. After years, she felt his sturdy frame again.


    Despite office life, he still had it.


    His lips brushed her ear and his voice was low. If marriage is your game, Id make a darn good husband. Why go for that stuck-up man? He isnt worthy of you! Before he could finish, he caught a p across the face.


    They both froze, transported back three years.


    Alberts expression darkened. He hadnt meant to hurt her.


    Swallowing her rage, Jessie demanded, Mr. Waston, forgot something? 1am never going to marry you! Whats your game? Why are you doing this to me? She refused to cry. Things were on track for her now.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She had a great boyfriend and her career was on the rise-life was sweet.


    But Albert had a knack for stirring up tears. What a jerk! What made him think shed marry him after his wife died? She was done with him.


    Ready to bolt, but she was stuck, her tears threatened to spill. She looked like she could bite him to death.


    Albert suddenly seized her hand and she struggled to break free.


    Albert, what the heck?


    Compared to him, she was weak. No matter how hard she fought, she couldnt shake him off. Instead, she found herself pulled into his arms. His embrace, warmer than the cold door, was oddlyforting.


    Yet she only wished to be far from him.


    Panicked, she muttered, Mr. Waston, whats going on? Albert leaned in and kised her.

 Chapter 3391

    He invaded her lips, hungry and forceful. Despite her struggles, he kised her fervently, pulling her closer. His touch on her waist was warm Hed been deprived of intimacy for too long, longing for only her.


    But when he reached her delicate neck, he stopped abruptly.


    Jessie broke into sobs.


    Why are you crying? Albert halted, anguish evident. Jessie, dont you want me? Im single now. Ive been lonely for years Its not my problem.


    Let go, or ll sue you for harassment.


    Her voice trembled. Truth was, she could barely stand. Clutching the door for support, she pushed him away, slowly.


    I dont want you! You walked away once and now Im doing the same, Jessie dered firmly.


    Taking onest look at Albert, she felt no nostalgia, only shame.


    Desperate to leave, Albert grabbed her wrist. Tidy yourself before you go.


    She shoved him off and stumbled away, vanishing from his sight, his life He had it all now but Jessies love was long gone.


    Thankfully, the top floor was Alberts domain alone.


    In the corridor, Jessie clutched her clothes, tears streaming.


    Emma, startled, called out, Miss Green! Taking a shaky breath, Jessie asked, Wheres the restroom? I I need amoment.


    Emma nodded solemnly, leading Jessie to the bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    No one uses this one. Ill be outside. Just holler if you need anything.


    Jessie shook her head. Dont wait on me. But thank you.


    As the door closed behind her, Jessie slumped against t, copsing to the floor in tears.


    Three years had passed, yet Albert had remained the same old jerk.

 Chapter 3392

    Emma, unsure of what to do, heard footsteps and saw Albert approaching. Mr. Waston! she eximed.


    Ina hushed tone, she murmured, Shes crying real bad.


    Albert held a paper bag, gazing at the door as sobs echoed from within. When shes out, give her these clothes. Her shirts gota missing button.


    His words caught Emma off guard.


    Albert nced at the door once more, setting down the bag.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned and left. Truth was, he wanted to tell Jessie he hadnt moved on either.


    But what could he do? He was married. Couldnt just divorce for Jessie. Had his own mitments.


    Yet now his wife was gone. He knew he was selfish but he yearned for Jessie.


    Hed let go if Axell was the real deal for her, but Axell was a snob.


    Didnt deserve her. She deserved the worlds best.


    Emma watched Alberts retreating figure, sensing his loneliness.


    The bathroom door creaked open. Jessie washed off her makeup, looking pure and lovely.


    Checking her clothes, Emma noticed two missing buttons on her shirt.


    She dared not linger. Handing Jessie the bag, she said, Mr. Waston brought this himself.


    booksbybunny s booksbybunny Jessie refused to wear the clothes Albert had offered, even though hers own werent really presentable at the moment.


    I dont want to wear it, she dered, her voice tinged with a nasal quality.


    Emma found herself in an ufortable situation but chose not to push the issue. She observed as Jessie cleverly hid the spot where the buttons were missing with her handbag and made her way to the elevator. Her strides were decisive, leaving Emma moved by her determination.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma had be a trusted aide to Albert only in recent years.


    Despite most of her knowledge about Albert and Jessie being based on rumors, her asional observations of them allowed her to form her own opinions. She believed Jessies feelings for Albert were genuine.


    If Jessie didnt harbor true affection, she would have agreed when Albert starting pursuing her again now.


    Without real love, she could have leveraged Alberts guilt for her own gain, yet she chose not to. Jessie took Alberts money only to be his daughters teacher, a testament to her once deep love for him.


    Upon sharing her insights with Albert, Emma braced for his criticism.


    However, to her surprise, Albert just calmly said, Just leave it.


    After Emma departed, Albert sat in contemtion before rising, retrieving the bag, and heading to his lounge.

 Chapter 3393

    This space, sprawling over 45 square meters and furnished with arge bed, a cozy set of sofas, and a lineup of wardrobes, served as his sanctuary. It housed clothes for every season, belonging not only to him but to Jessie as well.


    Albert had harbored hopes of rekindling their rtionship upon his return to Duefron.


    Yet, Jessies quick decision to engage in blind dating and her intent to marry indicated her desire to keep him at a distance.


    He understood that part of her haste was influenced by his presence; she sought the protection of another rtionship.


    As aman of significant standing, Albert recognized the impossibility of being the other man in her life.


    He believed Jessie harbored deep resentment towards him.


    He carefully hung up the clothes, his fingers brushing over each piece he had chosen for her.


    Jessie, having left the premises of the Waston Group, settled into her car.


    Peering into the rearview mirror, she noticed her makeup had


    smeared, and her eyes appeared slightly puffy, giving her a disheveled look.


    Staring back at her reflection, she reminded herself with determination to maintain her distance from Albert.


    Fearing her mother might notice something was amiss, Jessie opted not to go home to change. Instead, she stopped by a nearby store, picked out a new outfit, and transformed her appearance. It was then that she received a call from Axell, whose voice carried aid- back and casual tone.


    What should I do, Jessie? Im finding myself addicted to dating you! he quipped.


    Jessie, phone in hand, gazed out at the bustling traffic and inquired softly, Are you free tonight?


    Axel didnt confirm his avability directly but responded by sending her the location of a high-end restaurant.


    Recognizing the address, Jessie knew the ce was renowned for its extravagant dining experience, often


    costing thousands for a meal.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She realized Axell was serious about their date.


    Aware of his recent home purchase and probable tight budget, Jessie considered suggesting a more affordable venue. However, suspecting Axell had chosen the restaurant after much deliberation, she didnt want to dampen his spirits.


    She resolved to enjoy the dinner and discuss the matterter, embracing the simplicity of a normal meal over thevish lifestyle she once knew.


    By eight oclock that evening, Jessie and Axell were seated in the elegant setting of the upscale restaurant. The ambiance was enhanced by recent renovations and the soft melodies of piano music filled the air.


    Axel, not usually a patron of such establishments, took a moment to appreciate the music beforementing to Jessie, The pianist is very good.


    Jessie, momentarily distracted, nced over and with a smile, recognized the musician. Its Alexis.


    Alexis? Axells confusion was brief before he connected the dots.


    Is she Alexis Fowler from Sterling Law Firm? Part of the Fowler family? Jessie confirmed with a nod. Yes! This restaurant was initially opened by Alexis mother. It waster handed down to Alexis, who sometimes ys the piano here. I imagine its a ce filled with cherished memories from her childhood.

 Chapter 3394

    Holding Jessies hand tenderly, Axell shared his vision of their future, Jessie, were going to have a wonderful life together.


    Jessies response was a smile as she leaned in closer, suggesting yfully, Maybe we can afford to dine at suchvish ces once or twice a year, dont you think? Axell was charmed by her proposal, finding her endearing in this moment of shared dreams.


    He harbored aspirations for their future, hoping to enrich Jessies life, reintroducing her to her former social circles as Axells wife and ensuring her career was driven by passion, not necessity.


    While Axell kept these thoughts to himself, he affectionately pinched her nose instead.


    Amid the pleasant ambiance, Jessie took the chance to share her recent decision with him. I turned down Mr. Wastons offer. After teaching one ss, I realized it wasnt a good fit. His daughter was 00 young to grasp the lessons.


    Axel, though slightly disheartened, respected Jessies autonomy. If its not the right fit, then its best not to continue. You should do what feels right for you.


    Jessies grateful smile was met with a gentle gesture from Axel, who, undeterred by their upscale surroundings, leaned in for a kis.


    Just then, Alexis concluded her musical performance and nced their way, catching the tender scene unfold.


    Alexis recognized Jessie immediately. She remembered Jessie as Melissas close friend, who, during her youth, would often be seen in Marcuspany. It was difficult not to notice her. The knowledge that Albert had once fervently pursued Jessie made Alexis sympathize with him, especially now, seeing Jessie happily involved with another man.


    They seemed to be a picture-perfect couple.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis, seizing a tender moment, snapped a photo and shared it with her secretary.


    Valentines Day is just around the corner. Lets create a romantic atmosphere for the asion. Imagine this running non-stop on all the billboards we own, kindling the shopping desires of consumers After sending the message, she transferred one million to Melissa to hand over to Jessie as a fee for her portrait.


    Her secretary, disying remarkable efficiency,pleted the task swiftly, even outside of regr hours. In less than thirty minutes, the billboard on the towering Exceed Group building in Duefron began showcasing the image of Axell and Jessie sharing a kis.


    Though their lips never met, the captured moment radiated beauty,pelling those who saw it to believe


    in the power of love.


    By a twist of fate, as Albert wrapped up his day and was about to head home, Jeslyn expressed a desire to dine out instead of eating at home.


    Albert, ever the indulgent father, agreed and took her out. Their drive through the city center led them past the Exceed Group building, where the giant billboard disyed the intimate picture of Axell and Jessie.


    The sight deeply unsettled Albert.


    Seated in his car, his gaze was fixed on the poignant image above, a tumult of emotions washing over him. Aware that the restaurant was connected to the Fowler family, he surmised the photographs origin, which only deepened his distress.


    He lingered in that moment of reflection, oblivious to the growing impatience of the drivers behind him. Their horns red, and they voiced their frustration loudly. One driver couldnt hold back his annoyance, yelling, Are you crazy? Why dont you move? Eventually, Albert snapped out of his reverie and elerated the car forward.


    It seemed as though every property under the Fowler familys name


    unted the image of Jessie and Axel, intensifying Alberts sour mood. It felt as if the universe conspired to remind him that Jessie was out of his reach.


    Pulling over, he reached for a cigarette but then reconsidered, mindful of Jeslyns presence in the vehicle. He set the pack aside.

 Chapter 3395

    Jeslyn, picking up on the gesture, voiced her concerns in a somber tone, Daddy, did Miss Green decide not to teach me because she has a boyfriend? Will she marry him and have her own baby? Albert managed a weak smile in response. Perhaps.


    Children often see the world in stark simplicity. Jeslyn, curious and straightforward, inquired, So, what will you do, Dad? Albert, ensconced in his luxury car, mulled over the possibility of Jessie marrying someone else. He was at a loss.


    Deep down, he recognized his powerlessness in the situation.


    He was the one who had left her behind, despite her efforts to reach out to him in Heron. Back then, he had failed to act on her behalf.


    Albert wasnt the only one bothered by the picture. Waylen got furious upon seeing it and immediately called Alexis back home.


    Waylen, visibly irate, had admonished her, The Fowler Group has only recently sealed a deal with the Waston Group. But you, by circting that photo, youre risking Alberts sanity. If he were to unravel over this, what benefit would it bring us? Should any harme his way, Melissa might end up bearing the brunt of the aftermath.


    Alexis, unfazed, countered, Albert wont lose his mind. Hell simply up his game topete with that young doctor. Especially when it concerns his pride, given his age.


    Waylen, skeptical, shot back, And what makes you so sure? As Alexis idly fiddled with her phone, her secretary brought news that a mysterious buyer had shelled out thirty million for the photograph.


    It dawned on Alexis that Jessie truly held a special ce in Alberts heart, understanding how seeing Jessie with someone else would be a bitter pill for Albert to swallow.


    She couldnt help but snicker at the thought.


    Waylens gaze turned icy as he rebuked her, Whats so funny? You ought to be more concerned about your own situation. Its obvious that things between you and Leonel have cooled off. Hes been out and about, socializing more than ever, and you seem indifferent.


    The mention of Leonel shifted Alexis demeanor.


    She replied with a semnce of indifference, In the business world, its normal for men to socialize.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After a pause, Waylen broached a sensitive topic, Are you still upset with him over Calvins situation? At the mention of Calvin, Alexis visibly stiffened.


    Calvin was no longer alive.


    Years back, just when she and Leonel were reconciling, she had believed that Leonel had arranged for Calvins treatment in Braseovell, where she could visit him post-pregnancy. To her despair, upon reuniting, she was greeted not by Calvin but by his grave.


    For nearly a year, every message and letter purportedly from Calvin had been orchestrated by Leonel.


    Calvin had passed away long before, yet Alexis was led to believe he was still alive. She never got the chance to bid him farewell, with him being buried far from Braseovell, the ce that had once been their home together.


    Alexis took it upon herself to repatriate Calvin, Laying him to rest in a modest cemetery.


    From that point, her rtionship with Leonel had irrevocably deteriorated.

 Chapter 3396

    Alexis hadnt pursued a divorce, continuing to care for their two children as before without even bringing up separation. Yet, as time passed, Leonel sensed her growing detachment.


    Despite his attempts to rekindle their connection, Alexis remained unresponsive, her attention seemingly elsewhere.


    For awhile, hed insist on being intimate with her every night One rainy evening, with the kids still around, there was a young, prettydy in their bed, obviously ady of the night.


    She was Leonels type. In that moment, Leonels eyes were bloodshot.


    He loosened his tie, yelled at the woman to scram, and then looked around, only to find that Alexis had already moved her stuff out of the main bedroom.


    He found her in the guest room.


    She sat quietly by the bedside, neat and tidy, in a white robe, flipping through a legal book. Leonel, acting Like a lunatic, grabbed his tie and looped it around Alexis wrists.


    That night, he had raw sx with her. Hed never been so rough with her.


    Come dawn, Alexisy still, not even ncing at him or telling him to hit the road.


    Leonel leaned in close to her neck and pleaded, Alexis, dont freeze me out like this! Alexis seemed unmoved.


    From then on, they barely spent any time together. It wasnt that Leonel didnt want to, but whenever he saw Alexis indifferent face, he couldnt go through with what he had in mind.


    As time passed, he seemed to care less..


    While Waylen chatted with Alexis, the help announced, Mr. Dous is back.


    Alexis nced over.


    In the well-lit foyer, Leonel shrugged off his coat, handed it to the help, and then made his way over to them. Since they didnt reside with their folks anymore, he brought a gift for his visit-some ck tea that Waylen had taken a liking to recently.


    Im here to pick Alexis up. Leonels tone was polite andposed, as if they were still the picture of marital bliss. Truth was, their union wasnt all sunshine and rainbows, but they kept up appearances, and Waylen could only pretend not to notice.


    Waylen still held out hope for them to get along swimmingly.


    epting the tea, he grinned and said, This is top-notch. Thanks a bunch! Leonel leaned in, took a seat, nced at his wife, and then asked softly, Mind if I have a game of chess with your old man first? Though he acted like he was seeking permission, his mind was already made up.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Over the years, despite their rocky rtionship, his business had


    thrived, leaving him with few chances to visit Waylen. Among the younger crowd, only Leonel could y chess or have tea with Waylen.


    Nodding, Alexis stood and dered, lll wait for you upstairs.

 Chapter 3397

    Leonel felt a twinge of disappointment. It wont be that long. Cant you stay? My backs killing me, she replied, rubbing her waist before ascending the stairs.


    Once Alexis had disappeared upstairs, Waylen set up the chessboard and casually inquired, Have you and Alexis been at oddstely? Leaning in, Leonel made a move and assured him, Dont worry. Were good!


    Bathed in the light, he looked quite dashing in his white shirt and ck pants. Waylen seemed satisfied with Leonel, yet he fretted over the couplespatibility.


    Distracted, Leonel lost the game in under 20 minutes. With a faint smile, he picked up the chess pieces and arranged them on the board.


    Youre still quite the yer! Waylens gaze grew pensive.


    After a moment, he chuckled, Go find Alexis! Standing up, Leonel said, Alright, Ill take Alexis home first, and Iil bring Evelyn and Daniel over for dinner on Saturday! Its gettingte.


    You should go to bed.


    Upstairs, outside Alexis bedroom, Leonel paused.


    After a brief hesitation, he softly knocked on the door. Alexis! No response came from within, so he pushed the door open. The room was dimly lit, with a subtle fragrance lingering in the air.


    Without turning on the light, he made his way to the bed.


    Alexisy sleeping, covered with a thin nket, her back to the door, her phone slipping from her hand.


    Leonel picked up the phone and nced at it, his expression darkening. After a moment, he returned it to the bedside table, its screen illuminating the room. He gently tapped her shoulder. Alexis, its time to head home.


    She stirred from her slumber Alexis woke up, still feeling sad because she had that same dream again.


    Init, she brought back Calvins ashes from another country.


    She dreamed the ne would never touch down.


    Suddenly awake, she felt warm skin beside her and clung to it, pressing her face against it.


    Leonel noticed the dampness on his arm.


    Alexis had cried.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Though it was spring, the bedroom felt icy.

 Chapter 3398

    Leonel waited patiently for her to calm down. Two minutester, Alexis was fully awake.


    As Alexis slowly pulled away from his embrace, avoiding contact, it hurt Leonel. His wife didnt want him touching her.


    Did her clinging to hime from mistaking him for Calvin? The living could neverpete with the dead, especially when he was the one who sent Calvin away during Alexis pregnancy Calvin had got seriously sick and passed awayter in a foreign country.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alexis didnt find out until she recovered after giving birth and asked for Calvin.


    Leonel tried to push away the gloom.


    Now Calvin was a taboo topic between them. Neither mentioned him, but he was always there. They just lived like that, indifferent.


    He didnt know how long he could handle it.


    He figured, if Alexis wanted to live like this forever, he would too.


    In a soft voice, Leonel said, Evelyn and Daniel are still up. Lets head home.


    Saying that made him a bit sad.


    If it werent for the kids, Alexis mightve split ages ago. Even if not divorcing, shed jet off abroad, never turning back Shed been putting up with it every darn night! Alexis sat up, her gorgeous curves showing even in the dim.


    She got up, swept her hair back, and smoothed her dress. It had a few wrinkles, and Leonel offered, Let me fix that for you.


    But when his hand touched her, she flinched away.


    Silence hung heavy.


    Leonel, feeling a bit awkward as the husband, still said softly, I just want to help with your dress.


    Alexis, cold in private, retorted, I can handle it myself.


    Then, with a chilly stare, she said, Lets go! As they started walking, Leonel grabbed her wrist. He sensed her reluctance as their bodies touched. But this time, he held on. Slowly, he drew her closer and softly asked, Do you still resent me, Alexis?


    Are you going to keep treating me Like this forever just because of Calvin? How longs it been since we were intimate? Do you even remember? Alexis couldnt recall.


    Ever since she found out what he did, she couldnt bring herself to care about him anymore.

 Chapter 3399

    Calvin had once been her rock. She was on her own and seven months pregnant with Evelyn in Braseovell. One day she just started bleeding and the snow was too heavy for the ambnce toe.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Calvin, frail as he was, carried her to the hospital. He saved Alexis and her daughter, just like shed once pulled him from darkness.


    They were family long ago.


    But Leonel stopped her from seeing Calvin onest time before he passed.


    What was Calvin like at the end of his life? Did he know that she didnt even know? Would he think she just tossed him aside once she found her own happiness? To her, Calvin was like a brother, and Leonel knew that.


    But he still did it! Alexis didnt argue. She just couldnt be his loving wife anymore.


    After years with Leonel, she knew him too well. If she left, who knew what he might do? So she gave in and stayed. When he wanted her, shed give herself, but she wasnt the same Alexis anymore.


    Leonel looked at her indifferent face.


    He said slowly, Its been almost two years! Arent you afraid that ?


    With a faint smile, Alexis cut him off. You dont have to push yourself so hard, Mr. Dous.


    Then she brushed past him and left.


    Alone in the dim room, Leonels face darkened, his true hidden self screaming to break free After a while, heposed himself and followed her out.


    Outside the room, the light made everything bright.


    He saw Alexis descending the stairs, chatting casually with Waylen, her demeanorzy and charming.


    In that, Alexis was irresistible.


    Leonel hastened to keep pace with Alexis. Then, he naturally wrapped his arms around her waist in front of Waylen and greeted, Hey Dad, Alexis and I are heading back! Waylen couldnt miss the deliberate disy.


    Knowing they were putting on a show, Waylen, their father, didnt know how to respond. He just gave a slight nod.


    Through the hallway they went, reaching the yards parking lot, with Alexis in his embrace.


    Let me gol


    Alexis tried to push his hand away but Leonel whispered in her ear, Your dads right behind us! Are you certain you want to shove your husband away with him watching?

 Chapter 3400

    She stopped resisting. Instead, she was gently pressed against the car as he leaned in. The minty taste lingered in her mouth, slowly eroding her senses.


    With the kis, Leonels warmth enveloped her, his hand on her face burning hotter.


    Alexis just let him kis her, a rare moment of not turning him down.


    After a while, Leonel released her, his breath warm against her neck.


    What if I tell you Dad didnt follow us out? Regret letting me kis you? Instantly, her body tensed.


    Leonel smirked.


    Silent on the way back, they pulled into the yard.


    Ollie, their dog, bounded around happily, wagging his tail.


    Daddy ! Evelyn dashed out and clung to Leonels leg. He scooped her up instantly. She was around ten and not light, making it a bit of a


    struggle.


    Before long, Evelyn asked to be put down.


    She was growing up and didnt fancy being carried by her dad anymore.


    Holding Ollie proudly, she announced, Daniel aced the chemistry experimentpetition in the city, Dad! Leonel nced at Alexis, saying softly, That boys something else! Alexis also ruffled Evelyns hair affectionately.


    For the sake of the kids, theyd privately agreed to keep up appearances as a loving couple.


    Leonel drped his arm around her and they strolled into the house: together.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When praised, Daniel, a first-grader, stayed cool. It wasnt a tough one! Evelyn, with a pout, sighed. Why are you so smart, Danny? Daniel, dead serious, replied, Im smart so you dont have to be! He added, LL always have your back, sis! Evelyn nted a kis on his cheek. Daniel blushed, trying to keep hisposure, but couldnt hide his embarrassment. Seeing this, Evelyn burst into giggles


    Leonel rewarded the little boy with something special for his achievement.

 Chapter 3401

    He found a tinum ne model in his study and handed it over.


    Boys loved that stuff, and Daniel treated it like a treasure, rushing off to his room to examine it.


    Alone at his desk, Leonel smoked two cigarettes before heading back to the bedroom.


    Due to his insistence, they didnt sleep apart.


    By now, Alexis had showered. Leaning against the headboard, she grabbed her phone to handle some business. Hearing the door open, she nced up, set her phone aside,y down, and shut her eyes.


    It was routine. When he returned to the bedroom, it was bedtime for her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leonel observed her silently for a moment before heading to the bathroom for a shower. Once done, he slid into bed beside her, feeling a chill Being in his prime, he had his needs.


    With his wife beside him, it was natural for him to desire her. So he


    wrapped his arms around her and started flirting.


    Alexis kept her eyes shut.


    After awhile, her breathing quickened slightly, but she remained silent.


    booksbybunny s booksbybunny Gradually, Leonels interest waned too.


    He got up, went to the bathroom, and shut the door. Soon, the sound of running water filled the room Alexisy still on the bed.


    Hearing the water, she knew he wouldnt be out for at least ten minutes. And when he emerged, he wouldnt be in the mood for intimacy anymore.


    She closed her eyes, hoping for some rest atst.


    Tonight, something seemed to be bothering Leonel. He didnt emerge until nearly twenty minutes had passed. Even then, he was still upset, frustration evident in his dark eyes. Seeing Alexis asleep only seemed to aggravate him further.


    But he didnt want to blow up at her. Their rtionship was hanging by a thread.


    Hey beside her in silence for a bit. Then he leaned in and murmured, Alexis, dont you have needs as a woman? Its been two.


    years. I find it hard to believe youre not interested.


    Alexis was actually wide awake.


    She heard him loud and clear. Sure, she had desires too. Butpared to her resentment toward him, those needs felt trivial.


    She didnt pretend. Slowly opening her eyes, she retorted coldly, If you cant handle it, Leonel, we can split.


    Leonel locked eyes with her.

 Chapter 3402

    After along pause, he said, Dont count on it happening in this lifetime! A few dayster, Duefrons medicalmunity hosted a banquet to help up-anding talents in the field find a partner.


    Axel, being valued by the hospital, got an invite.


    Seize the chance, Axell.


    He smiled, replying, Sir, Ive already got a girlfriend! His supervisor smacked his forehead and eximed, Dang, I totally forgot! That pic of you and your girl smooching caused a real stir in Duefron. Shes areal looker Even beats all the nurses here! Axel grinned at thepliment.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    His supervisor then handed him another invitation. Take yourdy with you and have a st! I can start picking the wedding gift, yeah? You bet! After the supervisor left, Axell dialed Jessies number. Hey Jessie, got two invites. Want to hit the bash with me tonight? We might be


    the only non-singles in the crowd! Jessies night was open, so she agreed.


    Little did she know shed bump into Albert at the party.


    What was Albert doing at a gathering of medical experts? A senior colleague of Axells, with caution, introduced them. Axell, meet Mr. Waston, bigwig from Waston Group! Mr. Waston, heres our young gun, Dr. Axell Calderon, and hisdy. Such a lovely couple, right? Albert was sharp, dressed to the nines.


    His diamond cufflinks glinted.


    With champagne in hand, he eyed Jessie. Her maroon dress hugged her figure, entuating herplexion and slender waist like something out of a fairy tale.


    After a moment, he grinned, Saw the pic that day. Theyre indeed a match made in heaven.


    Jessie was repulsed.


    She didnt want toy eyes on him, Politely nodding was all she managed.


    Though Axell was itching to chat with Albert, he recalled Jessies warning about their mismatch. Suppressing the urge, Axell settled for a handshake. Mr. Waston, pleasure to meet you.


    Albert shook hands courteously.


    ncing at Jessies wine ss, he remarked casually, Miss Greens not much of a drinker. Dr. Calderon, seems like youre cking in the boyfriend department! Axel turned to Jessie, saying, How about some juice instead?

 Chapter 3403

    Jessie went pale, unsure of Alberts intentions.


    She met his gaze.


    His eyes were intense, a hint of hidden animosity. He locked onto her.


    Weakly, Jessie smiled, A bit of alcohols okay. My stomachs sensitive but with a regr diet, Im fine. Axells very considerate.


    Mr. Waston, please dont tease him.


    Axell beamed at her response. He couldnt resist holding her delicate hand in front of everyone.


    Their fingers intertwined, ten in harmony.


    Jessie gestured to the other side, saying, Im craving some dessert.


    As they left, Albert kept an eye on their path. The colleague smirked.


    Heard from Axells supervisor theyre new lovebirds, still in the honeymoon phase. Youngsters always have tons of passion.


    Albert gulped down his ss of champagne.


    Absolutely. Honeymooners are always glued at the hip.


    In the restroom, Jessie bumped into Albert.


    Alone in thedies room, she watched as Albert slipped in quietly, hanging a cleaning sign on the door.


    She faced him in the mirror, whispering, Whatre you up to, Mr.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Waston?


    Albert leaned closer, meeting her gaze.


    Unable to resist, she pressed, Why are you here? Albert Its been three years since we split. Cant you let me go? Duefrons huge, Ive been dodging you. Cant you just leave me be? Are you trying to expose my past to Axell and ruin me? Finally, Albert spoke up. Jessie, is our past only shameful to you? Or what? She scoffed. Youve been high and mighty too long, Mr. Waston. You probably dont know what its like to be humiliated.


    She didnt want to talk further, so she opened the door, ready to leave.


    Albert turned back and whispered softly, Jessie,e back to me, alright? You dont love Axell. I dont see any love in your eyes when you look at him.


    Hearing this, Jessie felt a mix of amusement and sadness.


    She asked quietly, What is love? I loved fiercely once, giving my all, butin the end, he left me for someone else! Mr. Waston, now that youve got it all, youre reminiscing about the past, huh? But thats not what I want anymore. Lets just leave it be Stop bothering me.


    With that, she pushed open the door and left without a second thought.

 Chapter 3404

    Not far from the restroom, Axell was deep in conversation with his colleague. They seemed to be discussing Alberts recent interest in investing in the medical field, and the colleague advised Axell to be more attentive and seize the first chance he got.


    Just then, Axell spotted his girlfriend emerging.


    Jessies eyes were a bit teary. As he was about to ask what happened, he saw Albert trailing behind her from thedies room AxelLs expression darkened.


    In that moment, everything started to make sense. He understood why Jessie refused to teach Alberts child and why she kept her distance.


    Yet Albert, despite his status, was willing to entertain her.


    They had a history.


    And Albert, having lost his wife, clearly wanted to revive their old me.


    The expression on Axells face was unmistakable.


    Jessie followed his gaze, her face draining of color upon seeing Albert behind her.


    Her eyes met Alberts, who returned her look.


    After a moment, Axell gently took her hand. Shall we go greet my other colleagues? he whispered.


    Jessie nodded slowly.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Later, she couldnt recall how she left the banquet. When she finally came to her senses, she found herself in Axells car, rain pelting the windshield as the wipers rhythmically swept back and forth, distorting the neon lights of the city ahead.


    Have you ever been involved with him before?


    Axells voice wavered. It was a difficult question for him to ask, knowing he was no match for Albert. Axell had glimpsed Alberts impressive resume in the restroom earlier.


    A former race car driver turned president of Waston Group. Axell couldntpete with that. Compared to Alberts illustrious life, Axell felt like a nk canvas, having achieved little.


    He was married before, he added when Jessie remained silent.


    Jessies voice was low hoarse as she finally replied, It was before his marriage.


    With those words, Jessie felt a suffocating weight settle over her.


    The car fell into a heavy silence. It was evident how deeply Axel was affected by this revtion. He cherished Jessie, basking in her beauty and vivacity. With her, he felt the years of hard work were worthwhile. He even envisioned a future where she would be known as Mrs. Calderon.


    But reality dealt Axell a harsh blow.


    Jessie had a history with Albert, and it seemed lots of people knew


    about this. Axell couldnt help but wonder how others would perceive him. How should he carry himself in Alberts presence? And what if Jessie were to rekindle her rtionship with Albert, despite his devotion? Even if Axell refused to acknowledge it, he couldnt deny the vast disparity between himself and Albert.

 Chapter 3405

    Yet now, he retrieved a cigarette from the console, lighting it. But halfway through, he stubbed it out, turning to Jessie. Do you still stay in touch with each other? he asked, his tone strained.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jessies eyes stung with difort.


    She had anticipated Alberts influence on their future, but she hadnt expected the awkwardness to arise so soon. Avoiding Axells gaze, she turned her face aside. No, she replied curtly. Didnt I refuse to tutor his child? As soon as she finished speaking, Axell abruptly turned her face toward him, iming her lips in a fierce kis.


    His fervent mouth pressed against hers, his bite nearly drawing blood.


    Jessie gasped for breath, her hand clutching Axells shoulder. She tightened her grip, first on his clothes and then on his shoulder.


    Fragile, she seemed to yield effortlessly to him.


    This was a side of Axell she hadnt seen before.


    His voice, now husky with desire, emitted a sound belonging to youth.


    Unbeknownst to them, a ck Rolls-Royce had pulled up a few meters away. The windshield wipers swayed steadily as Albert sat inside, his fingers gripping the steering wheel tightly, hisplexion pale.


    Albert watched silently, his gaze fixed on them.


    this scene in front of him was different.


    This was a mans possessive kis, and Albert could see the intensity in Axells eyes, the forceful grip on Jessie.


    Asa man, Albert recognized Axells desire to im Jessie as his own.


    Discovering the truth had ignited an urgency in Axell to make Jessie his.


    Albert reached for a cigarette, his hands trembling as he lit it.


    He needed the nicotine to dull the ache, to quell the impulse to intervene and beat Axell to death-something he couldnt really do.


    Albert couldnt help but feel sorry for Jessie. He knew he couldnt meddle in her affairs, no matter how much he disliked Axell.


    As he smoked, Albert abruptly stubbed out the cigarette with his bare hand, disregarding the sparks that singed his palm. His heart ached with a deep sense of sorrow. The thought of Jessie marrying Axell filled Albert with dread.


    But there was nothing he could do except watch helplessly as Jessie surrendered herself to Axells embrace.


    Wasnt this what Albert had done to her in the past? He had forced Jessie to witness his marriage to another woman, to endure the consummation of that union, and to witness him slipping awedding ring onto another womans finger. He had cast Jessie out of his life, telling her it was over. Now, he regretted it deeply.


    Though he typically remained aloof and indifferent, Alberts eyes burned with emotion at this very moment. He couldnt bear to witness Jessie with another man any longer, so he pressed down on the elerator.

 Chapter 3406

    As Alberts car sped past them, the ground churned beneath its wheels, the sshing of water and mud merging into one.


    Axell ceased kising Jessie, and the atmosphere in the car turned somber.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Their heavy breaths filled the silence, tinged with an underlying sadness and awkwardness.


    Leaning against the back of her seat, Jessie spoke softly, Ive been over him for a long time.


    Axells demeanor softened, a hint of embarrassment coloring his expression.


    booksbybunny s booksbybunny After along pause, he admitted, I didnt kis you because I saw him.


    Jessie chose not to expose Axells lie.


    She held a favorable opinion of him overall. He seemed like a suitable partner for marriage. However, Albert remained a barrier between them. If Axell couldnt reconcile with that reality, their rtionship would inevitably face challenges, no matter how hard they tried to ignore it.


    After a moment of contemtion, she suggested, Lets take a moment to calm down, Axel. Consider whether this rtionship is worth continuing. Call me when you decide, okay? Axells heart constricted at her words.


    He turned to look into Jessies eyes, where he detected a lingering sadness. It was a poignant sadness, one that drew men in, tempting them to im it for themselves.


    Without thinking, he reached out to gently tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear.


    What are you talking about? How could we even think about breaking up over this? Itste now. Let me drive you home, he replied, his voice filled with reassurance.


    Jessie gazed back at him tenderly. After a moment of silence, she posed a crucial question, So you wont bring this up again? Axell shook his head firmly. No, I wont. I promise.


    Their reconciliation came at a time when Albert was not in the best of moods. Any man would feel a pang of jealousy. Even if Albert had prepared himself and even if Jessie and Axell truly fell in love, Albert couldnt argue with Jessie. Albert was in no ce to judge Jessie.


    However, in terms of fairness, it posed a significant test for a man.


    Upon his return to the vi, Albert was surprised to find Helen there aswell.


    Helen had chosen to remain in Duefron all these years, unwilling to relocate to Heron. Perhaps she still harbored resentment toward Alberts father, the man who had deceived her.


    Despite her advancing age, Helen maintained an air of elegance as she yfully interacted with Jeslyn.


    Helen was a woman of intelligence. She knew that Albert and Daisy had a strained rtionship, and she was aware that Jeslyn was not


    Alberts biological daughter.


    Yet, out of a desire for her son to have a semnce of a real family, Helen chose to overlook these discrepancies.


    Mom! Albert greeted her warmly.


    Albert removed his coat and handed it to the servant before entering the hall. Jeslyn rushed over and wrapped her arms around his leg, calling out Daddy. Helen noticed the faint smell of smoke clinging to Albert and remarked, You smell like smoke. Arent you worried itll affect the child?

 Chapter 3407

    Albert offered a faint smile, though the heaviness in his expression betrayed his true feelings to his mother.


    It wasnt until Helen had put Jeslyn to bed that she broached the topic with her son, preparing a cup of tea to ease the tension.


    After taking a sip, Albertplimented, Mom, the tea you brew is exceptional. I cant find anything like this anywhere else. I should have Emma learn from you one of these days.


    Helen shook her head, disapproving. So, youve hired a secretary just to serve you tea? What a waste of talent! Over the years, youve be moreposed, but youve lost some of your honesty and individuality.


    Albert smiled wearily, leaning back against the sofa and running a hand through his hair.


    He leaned against the sofa, touched his forehead and sighed. I guess Im just getting older. I dont have the same energy I used to.


    Helen leaned in, gently massaging his temples.


    Ive heard youve been spending time with Jessietely. Jeslyn mentioned that she turned you down. What happened? If you still have feelings for her, you should do everything you can to win her back.


    Dont let her slip away again.


    Albert sighed, his gaze distant.


    Shes seeing someone else now. Hes a doctor. They seem to be happy together.


    Helen was taken aback. She knew from mutual acquaintances that Jessie hadnt been involved with anyone in years. Why had she suddenly found a boyfriend as soon as Albert returned to Duefron? Was Jessie defending Albert as if he were a contagious virus?


    Thinking of this, Helen couldnt help but burst intoughter.


    Albert couldnt help but protest in a low voice in front of his mother, Youre mocking me too? Helen teased back, Well, you deserve it. Shes treating you the way you treated her in the past. I think its fair. You still have feelings for her, Albert, and its evident. Perhaps all you can do now is observe quietly and see if theres any opportunity. But remember, no matter how much you care for her or how influential you may be, you cant interfere with her current rtionship. Jessie has been through a lot before. She used to love you deeply, but Helen paused, her heart filled with pity for both Jessie and Albert.


    There was a time when her son could have had the perfect rtionship and family.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a prolonged silence, Albert said softly, I understand. I promise you.


    Meanwhile, as Albert remained absent, Axells rtionship with Jessie flourished.


    In early June, Axells parents expressed a desire to meet Jessie upon learning of their sons new girlfriend.


    Axel shared the news over the phone with a smile.


    Jessie covered the receiver, sharing a nce with Lettie. Sensing their romance was blossoming, Lettie offered a gentle suggestion, Its a rare opportunity for them to visit. You should meet them. No pressure, though.

 Chapter 3408

    Jessie nodded in agreement to Axells proposal.


    On Thursday night, she adjusted her schedule and was picked up by Axel. It was a surprise to her when the car stopped at his apartment, as she hadnt visited Axells ce before. She had assumed they would dine out, considering the stage of their rtionship.


    Noticing her hesitation, Axel exined, My parents are from the north and arent really ustomed to the cuisine of Duefron.


    He held her hand and continued, Sorry to have put you to such inconvenience.


    Jessie smiled faintly. Since he said so, how could she make a fuss about it? Although slightly better than Jessies current ce, the difference between their apartments wasnt that much. Still, it wasmendable for a foreigner like Axell to own property in Duefron at his young age.


    Axell opened the door and whispered, My parents are easy to get along with.


    Settling in, the aroma of spicy food filled the air, overwhelming Jessies sensitive nose. She coughed, her nose turning red as she struggled with the pungent odor, appearing somewhat pitiful.


    My parents love spicy cuisine. My moms an expert at this dish. You really should try itter, Axell remarked, bending down to offer her slippers.


    Despite having a delicate stomach and struggling with spicy food, Jessie nodded to avoid disappointing him.


    Since its your moms cooking, Im sure itll be delicious.


    As they conversed, a gruff voice emanated from the living room.


    Axel, is this Jessie? Axel responded promptly, Yes, Dad. Let me introduce her. Jessie Green, my girlfriend.


    Turning to Jessie, Axell continued, And this is my father.


    Jessie greeted Daley in a polite manner. Hello, Mr. Calderon.


    Daley Calderon, tall and resembling an older version of Axel, had rough, tan skin from years spent in the outdoors,cking the schrly demeanor.


    ncing briefly at Jessie, Daley returned his attention to the TV.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After a moment, he said, Go help your mother in the kitchen. Its nearly dinner time, and we havent got any food yet. By the way, can Jessie cook? Since Axell is busy with work, there should be someone at home to handle the cooking.


    Jessie felt a pang of difort at Daleys remark, and Axell was also taken aback.


    He hadnt anticipated his fathers question and hastened to rify, Household chores are a shared responsibility. Whoever has the time can handle them.


    Jessie mustered a smile, eager to support Axell and maintain harmony.


    Rolling up her sleeves, she offered, Then Ill assist your mother in the kitchen. You can enjoy TV with your father in the meanwhile.


    Axell was visibly pleased. nting a discreet kis on her cheek, he whispered, Thank you.

 Chapter 3409

    Dont worry. My parents will stay in Duefron and help take care of our children in the future, he added.


    Jessie clenched her slender fingers, pondering the implications.


    While she had considered the dynamics after marriage, Axells decision to have his parents stay long-term took her by surprise. It wasnt that she opposed contact with his parents, but dealing with Axells father posed a challenge.


    Jessie simply smiled, withholding anyment.


    When Jessie entered the kitchen, Axells mother, Monica, greeted her warmly and politely. Oh honey, you dont have to help me in here.


    Get a ss of water for her, Axell. Its not worth it to soil your clothes during household chores, especially considering how expensive they appear-too expensive for day-to-day life actually, Monica advised.


    Jessie sensed an underlying message from Monica but managed to maintain herposure.


    Axell found himself in a dilemma as well.


    Leading Jessie away, Axell whispered, Thats just the older generations perspective about money. Things will gradually change.


    Perhaps in an effort to put Jessie at ease, Axell behaved with exceptional politeness and consideration.


    Jessie also thought that she couldnt deny Axell easily because of his parents habits. Besides, she wasnt getting any younger. If she really wanted to get married, she had to make sacrifices too.


    Since Axells parents resided in the north, and she wasnt fond of the


    idea of living with them, Jessie


    contemted purchasing a smaller house nearby. This arrangement would allow her to care for them without sharing the same roof.


    Jessie felt a sense of relief upon considering this option.


    Monica was a teacher and was very enthusiastic. She picked up food for Jessie and said, Jessie, I bet you rarely eat this in Duefron.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Have a taste.


    The spiciness of the food brought tears to Jessies eyes.


    You have to get used to spicy food. You know why? Monica said.


    A woman should consume more spicy food to easily conceive boys.


    Despite my initial difort, I grew ustomed to it and gave birth to Axell effortlessly. Unlike my sisters-inw, who had several daughters before a son, I didnt endure much hardship.


    Jessie was taken aback by Monicas seemingly thoughtful words.


    Jessie pretended calm and asked Axell casually, You have to produce boys on your side of the family?


    Pinching her nose lightly, Axell replied, Then lets aim for a son first and save you the trouble.


    Jessie felt ufortable.


    Given their unofficial engagement, Jessie felt uneasy discussing this topic with Axel or his parents.

 Chapter 3410

    They all wanted a son.


    Jessie couldnt enjoy the food. Despite her difort with the spicy meal, Axel remained oblivious to her distress.


    still, Jessie persevered through it, and after, wrapped things up and was about to leave.


    Doing dishes in the kitchen, Monica warmly invited Jessie to visit again.


    Jessie responded with a smile. She broached a sensitive topic to Axel during their drive back. Axell, what if I cant conceive a boy? After Jessie had spoken her mind, Axell found himself lost in a daze.


    Jessie mumbled, Its not that, Axel. But, lets face it, nobody can guarantee well have a boy What if it turns out to be a girl? Does that mean we keep trying till we get a son? She was crossing the thirty mark.


    So Jessie wasnt keen on taking chances. If Axell and his folks were fixated on having a boy and favored


    boys over girls, she wasnt sure she could handle it. To her, marriage meant mutual respect. Plus, she didnt want to be used just to produce male heirs to carry on her husbands family name.


    Seeing Jessie a tad upset, Axel hurriedly added, Boy or girl, its our call. And if its a girl, ll be just as thrilled. If you dont want another kid, its fine. ll talk to my parentster.


    Jessie felt somewhat reassured hearing Axells words.


    Leaning closer, Axell whispered, Did I pass the test? Jessie nodded casually. Kind of! When people in love were alone, their hearts craved kises and hugs.


    So, Axell wrapped his arm around Jessie and murmured, Can I steal akis now? Todays events had put Jessie in a sour mood.


    So she wasnt feeling too chipper.


    As Axell leaned in for a kis, Jessie turned her head away.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Disappointed, he gripped the wheel, saying, Still mad? Ive said it before, we call the shots. Forget my folks views. And hey, more kids mean less quality of life. You think Im dumb enough for that? Jessie couldnt resist asking, What if we strike it rich one day? Will you push for more kids? Axell chuckled. Maybe when Im president of the hospital. He nted a gentle kis on her lips, not taking it seriously.

 Chapter 3411

    Jessie smirked, Dream on! lust as Axell was about to continue, his phone red. It was the hospital. His expression shifted as he picked up. Turning to Jessie, he apologized, Theres an emergency at work. I have to go.


    He awkwardly added, lll drop you home first.


    But Jessie mused, The patients priority. Go ahead, lll manage! Axel gently booped her nose, whispering, Catch youter! Jessie nodded, stepping out. Axell lingered a moment, and then drove off.


    Rushing to the hospital, Axell hastily donned his whiteb coat.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Entering the office, Axell was greeted with colleagues brandishing a slice of birthday cake, belting out, Happy Birthday to you! Surprised, Axell spotted his friend Austin Hanson at the front.


    He grinned, giving Austin a yful shove, Come on, buddy! Today isnt my birthday. Whats the gag, huh? Im introducing my girl to my folks today. If you mess with my ns, youre in for it Later.


    Austin chuckled in response.


    Then, he turned, saying, Yeah, its not your birthday. Its Dr.


    Barnes. I heard shes throwing a bash for the whole hospital. So, Axel, theres no need for reminders, right? Giving Axell a nudge, Austin teased, Not everyones as lucky as you, man.


    As Austin spoke, the birthday girl Debra Barnes approached them.


    With a soft smile, she whispered, Are you not d to see me, Axell? Axell paused, momentarily surprised.


    Quickly recovering, he replied with a smile, No misunderstanding, youre always wee.


    With that, the crowd dispersed.


    The room quieted and the cake sat on the desk. After a moments thought, Axell spoke up. Debra, Ive got a girlfriend.


    I knew! Debra remainedposed, her hands behind her back, as if unconcerned about Axells romantic entanglements. Im not after anything. But Ive got this project on the go and could use your


    advice. Hence, the cake bribe! Axel sighed. I was out with my girl and had to rush back. Told it was emergency. Austins in for it, that brat! Leaning closer, Debra asked softly, I heard your girls a real looker?

 Chapter 3412

    Axel grinned. Shes a beauty, alright! Debras eyes Lit up. Ah, that exins it! But tell me, in a guys mind, what matters more: a womans looks or her family background? Say, youre dating a stunner like Miss Green. But then a powerful woman confesses shes had her eye on you. Whos it going to be? Axell was taken aback. His heart was racing.


    Not one to miss a beat, he knew Debra was talking about herself.


    He also knew she had a thing for him.


    Debra was now pushing Axell to choose between her and Jessie.


    But Axel couldnt lie about it. After pondering, he said honestly, Debra, youre great, but I see us as friends. I think well make awesome friends.


    Surprisingly, Debra didnt get upset. She smiled, overthinking it, Axel! just need your help with the project.


    Axel breathed a sigh of relief at her response.


    With her hands behind her back, Debra asked, Ive got an exam tomorrow. Could you help me study tonight? Dinners on me!


    After some thought, Axell figured it wasnt a date, so why not?


    He agreed.


    They headed to a fancy French jointter. But as they arrived, Axell spotted the hospital director Joshua Barnes and his wife, along with a bunch of folks who seemed to be the his family and friends.


    Debra looped her arm through Axells, charmingly saying, Dad, look whos here! Axell, your favorite disciple! Hes gracing us with his presence tonight, so be nice! Joshua shot them a knowing nce at her words.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His wife Alissa stood up with a grin. Youre the talk of the town, Axel. Todays all about Debras birthday bash. Grab a seat and dig in! Axel caught on to the situation.


    But he yed dumb. Seriously? I had no clue. My bad for showing up empty-handed.


    Alissa reassured him with a smile, No worries. Your presence alone is a gift for Debra! For the sake of his career, Axell took a seat. The Barnes family banter revolved around Debras future hubby. Meanwhile, Debra didnt object and even help serve food for Axell.


    Axel felt ttered.


    After dinner, he offered Debra a ride home. In the car, he reiterated,


    Debra, Ive got a girlfriend. Im sorry.


    He stole a nce at her, and then added after a pause, Im really sorry about this.

 Chapter 3413

    Sitting beside him, Debra put on her lipstick and checked herself in the mirror with a faint smile.


    My folks were just teasing. No biggie, Axell! I know youre taken.


    T wont meddle.


    After a beat, she grew serious. Too bad, though. Dads been mulling a promotion for you, but worries about your personal life getting in the way. Dont fret, Il talk to him.


    Axell was taken aback.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He wasnt naive, and he grasped Debras insinuation instantly. If he ditched Jessie, he couldnd the head surgeon gig and maybe even be the hospital director someday.


    It was a tempting offer.


    He hesitated for a moment, torn between options.


    But ultimately, he couldnt bring himself to let go of Jessie. So, he opted for a diplomatic approach. Lets just stay friends, Debra.


    After dropping Debra off, Axel dialed Jessies number as soon as he got back in the car.


    Jessie had just finished her shower when Axells call came in.


    Not wanting to disturb her mom, she stepped outside with her phone, asking softly, Hows work? Are you feeling tired? Thinking about the awkwardness at Debras party, Axell felt a pang of guilt.


    But as a guy, he decided to gloss over that part, replying vaguely, ALL good on my end. I just wrapped up. And you? Im just about to hit the hay, Jessie replied.


    Hearing Jessies voice, Axel softened. lll make more time for us.


    Sorry about today.


    Jessie managed a faint smile.


    She chose to trust Axell. They bid each other good night and hung up.


    As Jessie headed back to her apartment, she spotted someone crouched in the corner of the hallway.


    Was that Jeslyn? Taken aback, she approached cautiously, even flicking on the


    corridor light for a better look. Yep, it was Jeslyn.


    Hands on her hips, Jessie demanded, What are you doing here, Jeslyn? Who sent you?

 Chapter 3414

    Jeslyn just stared back, refusing to speak.


    If you wont talk, lll have to send you back immediately, Jessie warned sternly.


    After Jessie had said her piece, Jeslyn looked up at her with thoserge, watery eyes that seemed to plead for sympathy.


    Jessie, however, was not moved to pity.


    She reached out and tugged at Jeslyns ear, dering, Im calling your father this instant.


    But hes on a business trip, Jeslyn protested weakly.


    Hes away on business, then. So he sent you to me instead? Look here, Im not the one to be your constant guardian.


    Elsie directed me your way, the youngster retorted. Told me youd be willing to look after me. So she was only lying about that. No sooner had the words left her mouth than Jeslyns eyes filled with tears, and she began to weep.


    Jessie fixed her gaze on Jeslyn, observing as the tears made their escape.


    It was bold, Jessie thought, for Jeslyn to show such vulnerability.


    The sight kindled a fire of frustration in Jessie, pushing her to the brink of phoning Albert. Yet, the mention of Elsie stayed her hand.


    In the end, there was nothing for it but to contact Elsie directly.


    The call connected. Elsie, caught amidst her ride on an electric bicycle, phone in hand, feigned confusion. Im sorry? Miss Green, could you repeat that? Its terribly noisy here, and your words are getting lost in the wind.


    Jessie spent a good while trying to convey her message.


    Elsie imed the wind was too fierce, muffling Jessies words. She added, offhandedly, that she was visiting her hometown for the time being.


    After ending the call, Elsie pressed on, pedaling her electric bicycle towards her home.


    The reason behind sending Jeslyn to Jessie lingered on her mind.


    Earlier that day, she had glimpsed Jessies boyfriend, cozying up to a young girl and her family.


    From her hidden vantage, Elsie feared for Jessies emotional well- being and decided Jeslyns presence might somehow ease the looming heartache.


    In Elsies eyes, Jessie deserved someone better, certainly not a disloyal partner.


    Despite her bicycles dwindling battery, Elsie pedaled with determination at the thought of Jessie and Albert getting back together.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Jeslyn, perceptive beyond her years, noticed Jessies reluctance to host her.


    With a mix of defiance and sorrow, she suggested, Why not call my Dad? It seems no one wants me anyway.


    Jessie, masking her own frustrations with a scoff, retorted, Think I havent got the nerve?

 Chapter 3415

    Without hesitation, she reached for her phone and dialed Albert. It waste, and Albert, though in another city and fresh from a meeting, hadnt yet turned in for the night.


    He regarded his phones screen for a moment before answering in a voice both soft and weary, Whats going on? Jessie, bypassing a conversation, handed the phone to Jeslyn, who was in no mood to speak and retreated to a corner in defiance. At a loss, Jessie ryed to Albert, Elsie sent Jeslyn over.


    Under the cloak of night, Alberts voice, rough yetforting, carried over the Line.


    And why would Elsie do that? Jessies patience snapped. How should I know? Albert, your daughters with me now. Shouldnt you be reflecting on your own actions rather than questioning me? In stark contrast to Jessies frustration, Alberts response was marked by serenity.


    He even allowed himself a chuckle, pondering aloud, Whats got you


    soriled up at this hour? Trouble in paradise? If thats the case, feel free to share. Ive navigated those waters before.


    Jessie remained silent after his remarks, the phone pressed to her ear, enveloped in her own thoughts. Sensing the shift in her mood, Albert softened his tone, offering an apology, Jessie, my intentions werent to upset you.


    and what exactly were your intentions? she pressed, after a pause that seemed to carry her thoughts.


    I need someone to take her off my hands. This arrangement isnt working.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Albert took a moment before responding, his voice thoughtful, Alright. lll arrange for someone toe by.


    Jessies tension eased at his assurance.


    to Emma with a firm directive, Get a car ready. I need to head back to Duefron.


    Emma, taken aback, reminded him, But you have a critical meeting here at ten in the morning.


    Albert met her gaze squarely, his resolve clear. The situation in Duefron demands my attention just as much.


    Jessie ended the call and nced at the little girl dressed in ck standing in the dim corridor.


    Jeslyn was upied with counting mosquitoes, her feet tapping the floor in frustration as she muttered, There are too many mosquitoes.


    Jessie set her phone down and pondered momentarily. Lets head downstairs for now. Your father will arrange for someone to collect you shortly.


    Jeslyn let out a snort. Do you really trust him? The TV called people like my dad profiteers. You cant rely on anything a profiteer says.


    Jeslyn regarded Jessie with disdain and remarked with disappointment, Youre easily deceived by men. I believe Dad enjoys fooling you.


    Jessie had a strong desire to leave Jeslyn alone to her own device,


    despite thete hour.


    However, with Jeslyn being just a few years old, Jessie didnt have it in her heart to really do that.


    Afraid of being caught by her mother if she took the girl inside, Jessie opted to squat in thecorridor with Jeslyn. As they squatted, Jessie swatted away several mosquitoes. Jeslyn remarked slowly, I told you there were so many mosquitoes.

 Chapter 3416

    lust as Jessie was about to tease Jeslyn, the door creaked open.


    Lettie inquired, Jessie, why are you outside at night? Who are you talking to? In the next moment, Lettie was taken aback.


    Lettie spotted a child squatting at the entrance of the corridor.


    Although the childs features were not clearly visible, Lettie could discern that she came from money. Lettie couldnt help but ask, Whos that kid? Jessie skillfully sidestepped the crucial details and replied, Shes a child Ive tutored before.


    Immediately after that, the girl stood up and assumed a respectful posture. Hello, Maam. My name is Jeslyn Waston, and my father is Albert Waston.


    Lettie was shocked.


    Coincidentally, the voice-activated light illuminated the corridor, revealing Letties paleplexion. She gazed at Jeslyn.


    Though ustomed to indulgence, Jeslyn was also perceptive. She cautiously moved back, pressing against the wall, her expression turning timid.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Lettie whirled around to face Jessie, snapping, Jessie, have you lost your mind? Youre seeing Axell now, yet youve brought this child home? Havent you endured enough because of Albert? Tears welled up in Letties eyes as she cried, Youre causing me too much pain.


    Jessie rushed to exin, Mom, its not what you think. Elsie, who used to look after me, sent the child here. I havent been in touch with Albert.


    Lettie remained unconvinced by Jessies exnation and pressed on, If you havent been in touch with him, why would Elsie send the child toyou? Doesnt the child have a mother? Jeslyn interjected quietly, My mother died.


    A subtle tension hung in the air.


    After a prolonged silence, Lettie emphasized, Regardless, Jessie, You are not permitted to have any further involvement with Albert.


    Jessie nodded in agreement.


    Jeslyn sniffled and asked quietly, May I go inside and have some bug spray? lll leave when my fatheres to pick me up.


    Jeslyn was young but perceptive.


    She sensed Letties dislike and perhaps even hatred for her.


    Jeslyn felt disheartened and wished to leave as soon as possible. As Elsie had taught her, forced actions seldom yielded agreement.


    Jessie noticed the small bumps from mosquito bites on Jeslyns arms and legs. Feeling sympathy, she pleaded with Lettie, Please let her in. Its chilly out here at night.


    Initially reluctant to agree, Lettie relented when Jeslyn sniffled.

 Chapter 3417

    Lettie huffed. Tell her family to pick her up quickly.


    Lettie harbored a strong aversion to Jeslyns presence. Every time Lettieid eyes on Jeslyn, it reminded her of the pain Jessie had endured because of Albert. Therefore, Lettie opted to feign heading to bed as soon as she entered the room, avoiding any interaction with Jeslyn altogether.


    Jeslyn and Jessie locked their gazes for an extended moment.


    Jeslyn observed the apartment for a while beforementing, its quite tiny, isnt it? Jessie, mindful not to indulge Jeslyn, fetched a bottle of mosquito repellent and sat Jeslyn down on the sofa. She grabbed one of Jeslyns legs and sprayed the content onto it. Its not as spacious as your room, is it? Jeslyn replied truthfully, No, its not even asrge as my bathroom.


    Despite her urge to kick Jeslyn out once more, Jessie suppressed her frustration.


    With her legs no longer itchy, the soft glow of the lights and the


    plushness of the sofa enveloped Jeslyn in an inexplicablefort.


    Once Jeslyn felt at ease, her impudent streak resurfaced. She rested her chin on her hand and remarked, Elsie mentioned that you used to reside in a grand mansion as well. This ce is so tiny; you must find it quite ufortable living here. Well, I hereby grant you permission to be my mother, and then you can live in a big house with me.


    Jessie pondered for a moment before adding, I promise to treat you well and never mistreat you.


    Jessie tightened her hold.


    But Jeslyns pride prevented her from crying out. She simply stared at Jessie with watery eyes.


    Setting aside the mosquito repellent, Jessie impatiently dered, I have a boyfriend. But even if I didnt, I couldnt be your mother.


    Ask your father to find someone else for that role.


    Feeling at a loss, Jessiemented, Elsie ims that if you dont agree to be my mother, my dad will likely remain single forever.


    Have you considered it? There are plenty of beautiful women vying to be my dads girlfriend, some even intentionally getting close to him.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This brought to mind Alberts romantic affairs in the past.


    Jessie felt discontented.


    Jeslyn persisted. Are you upset? How could Jessie confess? She scoffed. Stop mentioning your father in my presence.


    Jeslyn, insightful as ever, countered, If you dont want me to talk about him, it means you care about him. Youre jealous. Her words nearly sparked a confrontation between Jessie and Jeslyn.


    Jeslyn leaned back on the sofa, her hand on her belly. Im hungry.


    Could you make me something to eat? No. Jessie wouldnt spoil Jeslyn.

 Chapter 3418

    After a brief wait and confirming Jessies reluctance to prepare anything for her, Jeslyn retrieved a small bag of chips from her bag.


    She tore it open and nibbled on them quietly, resembling a chipmunk as she watched cartoons.


    Bathed in the soft yellow light, Jeslynsplexion appeared smooth and delicate, yet she was still on the slim side.


    It was evident she hadnt been raised properly.


    Jessie stared at Jeslyn for a moment before Jeslyn nced back and asked softly, Could you get me a nket? My dad might not be able toe for me.


    Suddenly, Jessie felt a lump in her throat.


    She could sense the fragility of Jeslyns heart behind her facade of not caring. At the same time, Jessie started to resent Albert.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Being Jeslyns father, why hadnt he taken better care of her? Jessie grabbed the chips from Jeslyns grasp. Whats so great about junk food? llt make something for you.


    Deep down, Jeslyn was delighted.


    But she maintained a stoic expression as she remarked, Youre considerate. Are you prepared to marry that doctor? Elsie told me about it.


    Then, Jeslyn began to mimic Elsies voice, saying, I cant believe it! I couldnt see that an intellectual isnt a good person in the end.


    Hes got eyes bigger than his stomach. Hes really greedy and awful.


    1 guess Miss Green is in for a rough time.


    Jeslyns eyes sparkled. What does it mean to have eyes bigger than his stomach?


    lessies heart skipped a beat.


    Why would Elsie say such things? Of course, Jessie refrained from questioning Jeslyn further. Though abit skeptical, she pushed the thoughts aside for the time being.


    She headed to the kitchen, opening the refrigerator and retrieving a bag of frozen wontons.


    After cooking them, she garnished them with chopped coriander.


    Jessie believed it was delicious, but Jeslyn pouted and dered, dont like coriander.


    Jessie had to help Jeslyn remove the coriander.


    Jeslyn began to eat, though she disliked that the wontons werent homemade. As Jessie moved to take the bowl, Jeslyn hesitated. Its not terrible.


    Jessie felt Jeslyn had been overly particr about everything.

 Chapter 3419

    Later, Jeslyn even pushed her luck, requesting Jessies help to shower and change into pajamas. Eventually, Jeslyn drifted into a peaceful sleep on the bed.


    It suddenly rained hourster.


    The gentle drizzle dampened the eaves of the window, with water trickling down the ss.


    The delicate girl lying on the bed appeared even more beautiful as she let her guard down, her breath carrying a sweet fragrance.


    Jessie sat at the edge of the bed, lost in thought.


    It was then that Albert knocked on the door.


    Jessie opened the door to find Albert standing there, his clothes damp as if he had just emerged from the sea, carried by a breezeden with moisture.


    Under the light, they gazed into each others eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Jessie asked hesitantly, Arent you supposed to be on a business trip?


    Alberts ck eyes bore into her, refusing to look away immediately.


    Eventually, he replied, Theres no flight. I drove back.


    Jessie gestured to let him in, exining, Shes asleep. Ill carry her out wrapped in a nket.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Albert closed the door behind him.


    He brushed the raindrops from his hair and lowered his voice. Ill go in and check on her.


    Jessie objected, Albert, do you think its right? Albert gazed at her intensely.


    He had just spoken to Elsie. She informed him that Axell had dined with another woman, and he had even met her parents. However, Albert assumed Jessie was unaware of this.


    Being a mature man, Albert chose not to reveal it at that moment.


    After a pause, he exined, I rushed back. I need to leave again in half an hour. Got an important meeting in the morning.


    Jessie frowned. Youre not taking her with you? Albert had already made his way to the bedroom. Walking, he replied I can take her, but this car doesnt have a car seat. Its not safe.


    Jessie was about to protest. Dont you have any help at home?


    Albert reached the bedroom door, his slender fingers gripping the doorknob. He whispered softly, Ive been caring for Jeslyn since she was an infant. Now, aside from Elsie, theres no one suitable to look after her. Jessie, would you mind taking care of Jeslyn for a few days? ll collect her once Im back from my trip. It wont be a bother for you.


    Jessies strength faltered, her gaze dropping as she spoke in a dry, strained voice. Albert, your mere presence is trouble enough.

 Chapter 3420

    Did I bother you? Does that mean you still have feelings for me? Jessie Have you ever wondered if its Axell or me who matters more to you right now? Why not follow your heart and make the right choice again? The atmosphere grew slightly tense after Alberts remarks.


    Jessie forced a bitter smile. Albert, isnt it absurd to bring this up now? Frankly, if Elsie hadnt sent the child, we wouldnt be having this conversation.


    Jessie hesitated to broach unpleasant topics, yet she feltpelled to rify her stance.


    Ask Elsie to refrain from sending the child here in the future.


    There seems to be a misunderstanding on her part.


    Albert gazed at Jessie and spoke deliberately. Elsie didnt misunderstand anything. Jessie, I do wish to be with you. But I wont force you.


    Jessie cut him off. You should take Jeslyn with you. Its not suitable for her to stay here.


    Albert paused before asking, Are you worried about upsetting Axel?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jessie didnt evade the question. Yes.


    Alberts fingers tensed around the doorknob, yet he maintained a gentle smile. Alright, Il take her. I wont cause you any trouble.


    He swung open the bedroom door, but Jessie remained rooted in the living room, opting not to follow him inside.


    She settled herself on the couch and patiently waited.


    Soft, yellow light enveloped the room as Jessie silently awaited Alberts departure with his child. Their paths would diverge permanently thereafter.


    Despite Jessies efforts to steel her heart, she couldnt shake the wistful thought of how different things could have been if Albert had expressed these sentiments three years ago. Back then, she loved him deeply and longed to marry him. But time had altered their circumstances, and now his words held little significance.


    There was no use dwelling on what could have been.


    Albert stepped into the bedroom, the faint light from outside filtering in. He observed Jeslyn lying peacefully on Jessies bed in the darkness, contemting how fondly Jeslyn seemed to regard Jessie.


    Albert couldnt help but acknowledge that Jeslyns affection for Jessie must run deep. Otherwise, even ten Elsies couldnt have convinced Jeslyn toe here with her temperament.


    Deep down, Albert recognized that his request was unjust to Jessie.


    Even if Axell proved unreliable, it didnt mean Jessie had to go back to Albert. Despite his wealth and status, Albert understood that he ¡®was now simply in no ce to love her.


    Sure, Albert could exert control over Axell and coerce Jessie, but he refrained from doing so.


    Albert believed he still loved Jessie.


    He had previously hurt her deeply, hence, even if he desired to be with her, he had t

 Chapter 3421

    A bitter smile graced Alberts lips.


    He reached for the nket beside him and tenderly wrapped Jeslyn init. When Jeslyn stirred awake, she discovered it was her father.


    She obediently nestled against his shoulder and softly murmured daddy.


    Clearly, she was still half asleep.


    Albert caressed her head tenderly. Go back to sleep. Im here.


    Jeslyn shut her eyes.


    Although she appeared to drift back to sleep, Jeslyn mumbled after awhile, I want to stay here. The bed smells nice. Dad, when will I have a mom? Albert remained silent.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He gently pressed his face against hers, preparing to carry her away.


    However, after taking just two steps, he noticed someone standing at the door.


    It was Lettie.


    Throughout the years, Lettie had scolded her daughter on multiple


    asions, yet she had never shed with Albert.


    Letties expression darkened.


    Lettie instructed Jessie, Look after the child for a bit. I need to have aword with Mr. Waston.


    Mom! Jessie murmured, Its a misunderstanding. I rarely interact with him.


    Letties voice rose with agitation. Do you dare say he feels nothing for you now? If he truly felt nothing, he wouldnt allow Elsie to continue working at his house, let alone send his child here. Jessie, dont be naive. Hes only trying to manipte you into bing the mother of his child. Let me be clear, Jessie, no matter who you marry, you cant be with this old man and be that childs stepmother.


    Have you forgotten how his wife treated you? It was his wife who bore this child. Doesnt it disgust you to even look at the child? The past felt like a wound brutally reopened.


    Jessie paled. She felt too feeble to even defend herself.


    Albert felt a pang of sympathy for Jessie. Handing the child to her, he addressed Lettie, Mrs. Green, lets have a conversation.


    Lettie sneered. Why bother talking, Mr. Watson? Ive said anything I have to. Youre not exactly a spring chicken, are you? I believe youre not much younger than me. Being a widower and having a child from your previous marriage-how audacious of you to meddle with my Jessie?! Dont you feel any shame? Albert lived a carefree life till now.


    Right now, Lettie was snapping at him and he had noeback.


    He still treated her with honesty and respect. And seeing that, she


    got all emotional. Lettie had never really taken a liking to Albert but Jessie had once been head over heels for him. Shed do anything for him but he walked away. And now he was here, all humble. So, why had he ditched Jessie like that in the first ce? Jessie went back to her room, holding the little girl close.

 Chapter 3422

    Outside, Lettie cooled off and got Albert a ss of water.


    He leaned in and took it with both hands. His humble stance just made Lettie scoff again. You dont have to y this game, Mr.


    Waston. ts kind of creepy.


    Albert was left speechless.


    In the light, Lettie face got colder. She said bluntly, I can see you still have a thing for Jessie, but shes moved on, Mr. Waston! Its been ages since she was into you. Yes, you treated her right and all, even spoiled her a bit, but we werent exactly broke. The Greens were loaded back then, and now youre swimming in cash. There are plenty of young girls whod throw themselves at you. You dont need to keep chasing Jessie. Shes got a boyfriend now, and shes into him.


    Lettie sighed and added calmly, I wont dig into your past actions.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But as amom, Im asking you to let it be! Those words hit Albert like a dagger, leaving him wounded deep inside.


    He totally got where Lettie wasing from. And his heart ached for Jessie.


    She mustve had it rough these past years.


    But what could Albert even say? He couldnt spill the beans to Lettie about Jessies boyfriend cozying up to the hospital directors daughter as well as maybe he wouldnt choose Jessie in the end.


    He didnt want anyone else but Jessie.


    Hed already married someone else and let Jessie down. He didnt want to put her through that despair again.


    But Lettie didnt buy any of it. She knew Alberts reputation as a yer. But that wasnt what ticked her off the most. She was mad that her daughter had put her trust in such a guy.


    Albert was ready to take off.


    He couldnt barge into Jessies room, and Lettie wouldnt allow it anyway.


    Jessie brought Jeslyn out. The little one had just woken up, resting her head on Alberts shoulder, looking all pitiful.


    Ina hushed tone, Albert said, Im taking you home, sweetie.


    Jeslyn gazed at Jessie, silent, like a sad little kitten.


    Ignoring it as best she could, Jessie went to open the door.


    As Albert passed by her, she whispered, Donte back here.


    Albert halted, looking at her. Jeslyns lips quivered, but she didnt say aword. She just buried her face in Alberts neck, staring at Jessie.


    Just go, Jessie muttered softly.

 Chapter 3423

    Jessie turned her head away, avoiding Jeslyns gaze.


    As Albert walked off, Jeslyn kept her eyes fixed on Jessie until they vanished into the dark corridor.


    Suddenly, Jessie felt lightheaded, her heart throbbing.


    She gripped her chest, bewildered. Why did she feel sorry for Jeslyn? She was supposed to resent her.


    Lettie shut the door, giving Jessie a stern look. Theyre gone. You have to stop seeing them! No matter what Albert says or does to win You over, you cant see him again.


    I know, Mom, Jessie responded quietly.


    Lettie let out a sigh of relief. Good! I was afraid youd soften up again.


    Axells a great guy. I wont rest easy


    until you marry him.


    Jessie felt uneasy hearing that.


    She knew Albert wasnt her Mr. Right.


    But she wasnt sure about Axel either. Shed only met his folks once but already hadnt exactly hit it off with them.


    But who knew what the future held?


    She trudged back to her room. It was midnight, but sleep eluded her.


    She pulled back the curtain a bit, lost in thought.


    The rain poured down hard, like a million tiny needles jabbing at everything in its path.


    She watched as the door of the ck car swung open, and the driver stepped out, holding the door for Albert and Jeslyn. Albert pressed Jeslyns head on his chest and hopped into the car. Since he didnt have an umbre, he got soaked, but Jeslyn stayed dry in his arms.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, the little girl nced up.


    Jessie panicked and quickly shut the curtain. She didnt want Jeslyn to get any false hopes.


    Because she couldnt be her mother.


    Later, Jessie sneaked a peek through the curtain. Jeslyn rested her head on Alberts shoulder, looking disappointed, her bright eyes clouded with sadness Jessie reminded herself not to get soft-hearted.


    Outside, Albert set the little girl down by the car and nced up at Jessies window before getting in.


    His gaze lingered for about five seconds.


    Then he climbed into the car.

 Chapter 3424

    That night, they left Duefron. He took Jeslyn on his business trip.


    A weekter, Jessie bumped into Albert again.


    It was pure chance.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    That night, there was this big concert in Duefron, featuring a famous pianist. Axell was all about these concerts. Hed even snagged tickets for himself and Jessie weeks ago. But then, out of the blue, there was some hospital emergency, so he rang Jessie, telling her to meet him at the hospital so they could go to the concert togetherter.


    Axell ended the call.


    Debra knocked on the door with a grin. Axell, youre going to the concert with your girl? What a coincidence! I dig this pianist too! Axel always felt awkward around her since thest encounter.


    So he grinned back and changed the subject. I have to scrub up and get ready for the surgery.


    Debra beamed. Im your new assistant. Surprise! I just got transferred to your department. I hope we will make a great team.


    Her persistent advances had Axell on edge.


    He was into Jessie, big time.


    But Debra was the hospital directors daughter. He didnt want to step on toes, so he yed dumb, hoping shed back off and head back to her old department.


    Thinking of this, Axell felt relieved.


    Axell and Debra strolled out together. Then out of the blue, Debra piped up, Youre tall and fit, you


    know.


    Axel couldnt take it anymore.


    Just then, Jessie walked in. He was caught off guard. Then it hit him- hed told her to meet him at the hospital. He wanted to say something, but his mouth felt like a desert.


    After a beat, he croaked out, Just give me forty minutes.


    Jessie nced at Debra, and then shot him a smile. Sure thing! Axel ushered her into his office and fixed her a cup of coffee. A nice touch. As he was about to go, Debra leaned against the doorframe, grinning. You treat your girl real good. Remember Last time at dinner with my folks? You were so tense. But now, youre rxed.


    Axell was all flustered.


    He hadnt see thising, especially in front of Jessie. Talk about awkward.


    Jessies eyebrows shot up.


    Debra smiled even more brightly and said in a good attitude, Miss Green, dont misunderstand. It was my birthday. So I tricked Axell intoing to the dinner with me. Theres nothing going on between


    us.


    Jessie wasnt clueless. She got what Debra was getting at.

 Chapter 3425

    Debra was after Axell. And even though he knew it, he still went to meet her folks, even had dinner with them.


    Jessie couldnt help feeling hurt. Shed decided to give Axell a shot, even met his folks with him. And yet, he was cozying up to Debras family too.


    Jessie bowed her head, thinking hard. Then she pulled out the concert tickets from her bag and plonked them on the desk.


    Softly, she said, Were done, Axel.


    She wasnt going to budge on this one or inconvenience herself. She wouldnt stand for a two-timing guy, whether it was Albert or Axel.


    Jessie tried to bolt but Axel blocked her path.


    Let me go! She met his gaze head-on. Were done!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hearing that, Axel gulped. His grip on her wrist loosened but then he tensed up again. He pleaded, his voice strained, Can we talk after my surgery? Please dont go! Jessie shook off his hand.


    As she headed for the exit, he made a move to follow. But Debra piped up, Axel, surgerys starting. Patient should be out under now.


    Hearing that, he spun around, shooting daggers at Debra. His eyes were fiery.


    Her heart skipped. Shed never seen him this mad.


    Was his love for Jessie that deep that hed fight with her over Jessie? No way! Shed known Axell for ages. She knew where his prioritiesy.


    It was never about a woman; it was always about his career.


    Debra shed a grin. Want me to smooth things over? I can go talk to her.


    Axel kept his cool, saying icily, Nah, its cool.


    Debra watched him head to the operation room, nonchnt despite his rage.


    Jessie ditched the elevator for the stairs, heading downstairs from the office.


    Funny enough, the VIP wards were just a floor below.


    And there was Albert, puffing away on a cigarette, filling the stairwell with smoke.


    Through the haze, Jessie caught sight of him.

 Chapter 3426

    He was all business in his attire but hed ditched the jacket, sporting, just a white shirt and ck pants.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He looked suave but Jessie knew it was just a front. She knew how intense and dominating he could be behind closed doors.


    She didnt want any part of it, so she turned to bail.


    But Albert was quick to grab her hand. Despite her struggle, he pinned her to the door, mming it shut.


    Whats your deal, Albert?


    Jessie wriggled for ages but couldnt break free. And in the struggle, their bodies brushed against each other. He bent his knee to hold her still, his voice tinged with desire. Stay put! She was taken aback.


    Then sheid into him, calling him shameless and a lecherous beast.


    Albert kept her pinned with one hand, casually puffing on his smoke with the other. He narrowed his eyes and tilted his head, looking dashing He looked even more dashing than usual at this particr moment.


    Jessie froze in ce.


    He grinned. Struggle all you want. It only makes me more excited.


    Fuming, she kicked out at him.


    Albert dropped the tough-guy act. He gently grabbed and caressed her kicking leg, and then reluctantly released her. Stepping back, he didnt let her bolt.


    He met her re, his eyes bloodshot. Did you and Axell have a spat? Is there another woman involved? You knew all along, huh? Jessie snapped.


    Albert didnt deny it. Elsie told me. Maybe she caught Axell with someone else, so she left Jeslyn with you. Makes you think, right? Theres a reason for it all.


    Jessie stayed silent.


    She felt humiliated.


    Shed told Albert countless times how she felt about Axell, even talked about marriage. But life could be a bitch at times.


    Even if Axell wasnt fully on board with Debra, there was something between them. He let her get close.


    Jessies face drained of color.

 Chapter 3427

    Albert pressed her, So, have you cut ties with him for good? Jessies lips quivered a bit. She did want to split, but Axell wasnt budging.


    Maybe he hadnt fullymitted to Debra yet. She probably came from a wealthy background, way richer than Jessies. That was why Axell was drawn to her.


    Seeing Jessie stay quiet, Albert scoffed.


    1 thought I knew you. When did you start settling? Back then, if you caught me with other girls, youd w my face off til it bled.


    What happened? Lost your nerve with Axell? That wasnt the truth. Jessie wasnt in love with Axel.


    She just wasnt the same person anymore. Things had changed.


    In the past, no matter what mess she made, her family always had her back. But now she lived cau


    tiously after her family hit rock bottom.


    Shed learned to hold back.


    She wanted to be with Axel. But oddly, his cheating didnt rile her up.


    Right now, she was eerily calm.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    So calm, she even wondered if she really liked Axell at all. Maybe she had only picked him because hed make a decent hubby.


    In this whole wide world, she could tie the knot with anyone she fancied, except Albert Jessie nced down and muttered, This isnt about you, Mr. Waston.


    Let me go. We arent that close! Albert locked eyes with her.


    Ina heartbeat, he wrapped her in his arms, and suddenly, his scent engulfed her And the warmth of his hug.


    Alberts lips were near Jessies, his face right in front of hers, but he didnt push further.


    He cradled her face, softly kising her lips. Wanting more but not wanting to embarrass her, he hesitated.


    Jessie was shocked.


    Did Albert even realize what he was doing? Feeling awkward, she turned away. His lips grazed her cheek, yet he held onto her, fingers intertwined.

 Chapter 3428

    Ina husky voice, Albert whispered, Jessie, you clearly dont Like him.


    Why waste time on someone you dont love? Jessie bit her lip, retorting, Whether I love someone is none of your business. Just let me go.


    But Albert couldnt just release her.


    Jessie had been trying hard to find a boyfriend and settle down, but Albert knew Axell wasnt the one for her. Right when Albert was about to kis Jessie impulsively, the staircase door creaked open.


    Elsies voice interrupted, Mr. Waston, Miss Jeslyn is awake and asking for you.


    Her eyes then widened in surprise.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    What had she seen? She had seen Albert and Jessie, inches apart, caught in an unexpected moment.


    Elsie totally lost her cool and couldnt even talk right.


    Mr. Waston, I didnt mean to catch you guys.


    Jessie shoved Albert away hard, itching to bolt, but trapped with nowhere to go. Albert stood firm, blocking her path.


    Her face flushed but Albert stayed cool as a cucumber.


    He told Elsie, You go soothe Jeslyn. Ill catch up in a second.


    Elsie bolted, clearly not wanting any part of this drama.


    Once Elsie was gone, silence settled. Albert looked down, his voice soft and scratchy. Jeslyn tagged along on my trip and fell sick.


    Shes been feverish for days and missing you a lot. Can you visit her? Jessie remembered how vulnerable Jeslyn seemed when she had to leave with Albert.


    Jeslyn was like a homeless puppy.


    Jessie wrestled inside but Albert didnt give her room to fuss. He simply grabbed her wrist and led her out. Jessie fretted about being spotted, Let go of me! Albert eased his grip, locking eyes with her. Scared of bumping into Axell? Come on, do you still care what he thinks? Jessie nibbled her lip, retorting, I told you, its none of your business.


    Yet she still hit the button for the kids ward.


    Silent together, Albert stood close.


    Ding! The elevator chimed. Albert softly held her arm, whispering, Jessie, I dont buy that you feel nothing for me anymore.

 Chapter 3429

    Tears welled up in Jessies eyes.


    Mixed emotions swirled but she gently pulled away.


    Entering the ward one after another, they saw Jeslyn fussing. She knew Elsie adored her and would give her anything she wanted but, when she spotted Jessie, her smile faded fast.


    Jeslyn buried under the nket, grumbling, Whats with the visit? If youre here to beg me to your ce, forget it. My spots bigger,fier, and mosquito-free.


    Jessie couldnt help but chuckle at Jeslyns fiery retort.


    Albert gently tapped Jeslyn under the nket. You were just talking about wanting to see Jessie. Shes here, but now you wont see her?


    I dont want to see her. She said no to being my mom.


    Jessie thought Jeslyn was being stubborn. She wondered how Albert had raised her. Logically, Jeslyn was his only kid and would take over the family business someday. But wasnt she a bit too wayward? Albert read Jeslyns mind in a sh.


    He sat on the beds edge, exining, Miss Green had a spat with her boyfriend, so theres a chance she could still be your mom.


    Jeslyn peeked out from under the nket, thrilled.


    But she was also a proud kid, trying to hide her excitement. Daddy, it sounds like no one wants you. You will have to wait for Miss Green and her boyfriend to have a fight.


    Jessie was left speechless.


    Albert nced at Elsie. Whered she pick this up? Are these things on TV now? Elsie replied calmly. Isnt that what youve been saying? She hears it, she learns it.


    Albert rubbed his nose, Really? Did I really say that? Elsie nodded enthusiastically.


    Jessie felt it was time to go. Shed already visited Jeslyn.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jeslyn started nitpicking, No gift? Dont people usually bring gifts for patients? I dont have any other requests. I just want to have a bowl


    of wonton. I havent had a good meal for several days.


    Jessie wanted to argue but Jeslyn was sick.


    She patted Jeslyns head. Ill go grab some and cook it for you.


    Cool? Jeslyn reluctantly agreed. Fine.

 Chapter 3430

    Seeing them bond, Albert couldnt resist tousling Jeslyns hair.


    She felt like their little pet, getting petted whenever they pleased.


    Elsie, sharp as a tack, dashed off to get frozen wonton.


    Truth be told, Jeslyn wasnt a fan of it normally.


    Maybe she just wanted Jessie around.


    The VIP ward had a tiny kitchen.


    Just as Jessie open the package, Albert strolled in, shutting the door behind him. He wrapped his arms around her from behind, whispering, Ive never seen you do this before.


    Jessie pleaded for her freedom.


    Albert released her, settling nearby, quietly observing her culinary skills.


    In the light, her profile was gentle and lovely.


    She wasnt as young and pretty as before but had gained a different kind of charm. Though Albert was


    tempted, he didnt want toplicate things. He remembered she was still with Axell.


    Albert backed off, sensing she wouldnt be pressured.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After reuniting for so long, they hadnt really talked openly.


    Finally, in this small space, they couldmunicate. He inquired about her work and life.


    Jessie responded casually.


    Their conversation flowed smoothly and pleasantly.


    As the wontons sizzled, Jessie expertly ted them. She then said softly, Albert, I get it. Youre waiting for me to split with Axell, thinking Ille back to you. But have you ever considered that being with you would be the biggestpromise for me? Jessie wouldnt really mind dating divorced men.


    But Albert, once the love of her life, was a different story. He had tied the knot with someone else, which still bothered her.


    Albert, why assume Id want a married guy?


    Her words stung, leaving her distressed.


    Jessie didnt linger. She turned down Alberts offer to drive her home.


    Outside the room, she spoke earnestly. Albert, lets call it quits on seeing each other.


    With his hands tucked in his pockets, Albert remained silent, just watching her depart.


    Alively voice broke the silence. Mr. Waston, I finally found you! Ive been hunting you high and low.

 Chapter 3431

    Albert turned to face the voice.


    There stood Joshua Barnes, the hospital director, apanied by.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jessies beau, Axel, and Debra, Joshuas daughter.


    Joshua was all smiles and eager to introduce Axell and Debra to Albert.


    This is my daughter, Debra. Shes in pediatric surgery.


    And meet Dr. Calderon. Hes a talented surgeon.


    Alberts gaze lingered on the couple. Eventually, he grinned and quipped, Seems like youve got high hopes for Dr. Calderon. Looks like hes your top pick for a son-inw.


    Joshua was slightly taken aback.


    Debra nced at Axell, curious for his reaction. Axells lips moved, but eventually he just stayed mum, shing a small smile.


    Joshua was eager for Alberts investment.


    He brought Axel and Debra along to impress Albert. With their shared history, itd be easier to discuss business. Plus, with Alberts


    The mere thought had Joshua beaming from ear to ear.


    Axell was feeling uneasy.


    Just an hour back, Jessie had misread Axel. He had nned to clear things up post-surgery, but Joshua


    had pulled him in unexpectedly.


    Axell hadnt anticipated it was about Albert.


    Albert ushered those three into the room. Debra, eager to disy her nurturing side, bent down beside the bed, gently advising Jeslyn, Drink up, itll help with your fever.


    She handed Jeslyn a ss of warm water.


    Just as Jeslyn was miffed about Jessies departure, Debra approached, wearing an overly warm expression. Jeslyn regarded her with disdain, Drink too much and Ill need the bathroom.


    Debra aimed to exin professionally.


    Jeslyn was impatient. I just chowed down on wontons and soup.


    Whoever wants this water can have it.


    Debras expression froze.


    Shed dealt with kids from wealthy families, but never encountered such rudeness. She wanted to discipline Jeslyn, thinking it would ease Alberts worries.


    Before she could speak, Albert intervened, Sorry. Jeslyn isnt keen on Dr. Calderon and Dr. Bares. You two should probably go.

 Chapter 3432

    Joshua felt mortified.


    Axell wasnt daft. He figured Albert mustve known something, else he wouldnt have singled them out like this.


    Axel lingered, ncing at Albert. You saw Jessie, huh? Albert stayed quiet.


    Perched on the bed, Jeslyn piped up, Not only did my daddy saw her, but she whipped up wonton for me.


    Axells expression soured.


    At this point, Albert wouldnt let Jessie and Axel stay tight. Even if Jessie ended up mad at him, he wouldnt regret it.


    Albert exited, shutting the door behind him. Dr. Calderon, could we please have a word? Axel locked eyes with Albert.


    They strolled to the smoking spot. Axell, off duty, shed his whiteb coat and snagged a smoke from Albert. With wisps of smoke.


    swirling, Albert casually remarked, It seems Like Jessies just one of your options. Debra ticks all the boxes for you and your folks.


    Albert had hit the nail on the head, and Axel felt a twinge of annoyance.


    Albert was seasoned in reading people.


    He could see through Axel. Despite being with Jessie, Axel didnt turn down Debra. If riches rolled in, Axell might choose wealth over Jessie.


    Albert tossed out casually, Ill drop a billion bucks into the hospital if You tie the knot with Debra.


    Axell was floored by the offer.


    Axel felt a sting of insult. Once an intellect, now maneuvered like a puppet, his life dictated.


    Coldly, Axell shot back, Mr. Waston, you reckon moneys the answer to everything? Alberts smile was wistful. No. No amount of money can buy Jessie back. The more she adored me then, the more she despises me now.


    Axel didnt want to hear any of their history.


    After pondering, he began, Mr. Waston, I want to make it clear that Albert flicked cigarette ash, smiling softly. Ill have Joshua bump you up to VP of the hospital this month. Think about it. Youll be the


    youngest VP in Duefrons top private hospital. A bright future awaits.


    Axells face flushed with anger.


    But he knew better than to refuse.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Albert had a hold on Axells ambition.

 Chapter 3433

    Every man craved sess.


    ALL Axell had to do was nod, agree to marry Debra-who was gorgeous and utterly smitten with him.


    It wasnt coercion; it was an opportunity.


    Yet Axells heart still leaned towards Jessie.


    Axell remained silent, though Albert sensed his decision. Albert gave his shoulder a gentle pat and grinned. Give me a buzz when youve made your call With that, Albert took off.


    By the window, Axell burned through another half pack of smokes.


    At ten that night, Axell dialed Jessies number. Before she could speak, he murmured softly, Were done.


    Jessie had just gotten home and freshened up.


    She listened quietly before responding, Alright.


    She didnt protest and Axell wasnt satisfied with that. He couldnt help but ask, Are you going back to Albert?


    Jessie stayedposed. Thats none of your business.


    Then she hung up.


    Meanwhile, Axell stood in his living room, cigarette dangling between his fingers. As a doc, he rarely smoked, but today hed burned through more than half a pack. He felt troubled. Logically, he knew hed made the right call-pursuing a future and a career.


    But deep down, he felt hed made the wrong choice.


    He cared for Jessie.


    In their brief time together, something akin to love had blossomed.


    He knew he felt happy and wanted her by his side.


    Debra was just a stepping stone.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Axells throat tightened as he clutched the phone, its heat seeping into his palm.


    Monica arrived with a midnight snack, gabbing away, Your girls being unreasonable. She pops in once and vanishes. Whats wrong with her?


    Axells chest clenched.


    He epted the snack, but his moms words soured its taste.


    He should have told her about the breakup, but he couldnt bring himself to doit.

 Chapter 3434

    Not saying anything made it feel Like Jessie was still around.


    Axel felt torn and tormented.


    He tossed and turned, sleep eluding him. Thoughts of career and love whirled in his head until dawn broke.


    Regret gnawed at him.


    He punched in Alberts number, voice tense and furious, Mr. Waston, Im choosing Jessie.


    Alberts smile was faint.


    He replied, But didnt you just break up with Jessie? Upon hearing that, Axellsplexion went pale. He was about to speak but Albert had already ended the call.


    Feeling lightheaded post-call, Axell gripped the phone.


    He lingered with the phone a bit before dropping a WhatsApp message to Jessie.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    To his surprise, Jessie had blocked him.


    booksbybunny s booksbybunny He tried adding her as a friend again but, after a patient wait of over ten minutes, he got no response.


    Axel felt a mix of embarrassment and irritation.


    Did she really hold him in such low regard? Last night, he had been steamed and had considered breaking up with her but, by morning, he was full of regrets.


    She couldnt just cut him off Like that.


    Frustrated, Axell resolved to talk to Jessie after work.


    During breakfast, seeing his glum expression, Monica burst out, You look terrible! Doesnt your girlfriend take care of you? Mom, Im grown up. I can handle myself. Axell chuckled wryly.


    Youre a doctor while she just runs a small business. Shes got more free time and less money. Shouldnt she be taking care of you?


    Make her do more chores. Dont spoil her. I wont let you marry a cker.


    Axel kept the breakup from Monica.


    He brushed it off. Shell pitch in more once were married.


    Monica seemed relieved. Then she cautioned, But dont let her run the show.

 Chapter 3435

    Axell managed a strained smile.


    He hadnt expected Monica to bump into Jessie and her momter that day and stir up trouble.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jessie skipped work to go shopping with Lettie. She nned to spill the beans about her breakup with Axell when her mother was in a better mood.


    As Lettie tried on clothes, Jessie stepped out of the store to take a call.


    By chance, Axells folks were also at the mall and spotted Jessie cozying up with her mom. Annoyed, Monica murmured to Daley, Heard they went bust. Jessies mom never introduced herself. Whats her game? Is she not keen on her girl marrying our boy or just stingy with the dowry? Daley cleared his throat. Youre overthinking it.


    But Monicas anger simmered. I have to confront them now. If she keeps that dowryter, were in for it.


    Though Daley wasnt keen on Jessie, he didnt fancy this confrontation.


    But his wife was unstoppable.


    Lettie, right? Jessies mom. Monica approached with a forced grin.


    Lettie was trying on clothes. Once she had been wealthy but now she had scaled back. Yet, old habits die


    hard, like her fussiness.


    She was haggling with the saleswoman when Monica popped up.


    Monica grinned. Im Axells mom! Your daughter is dating my son.


    Since we ran into each other, thought Id say hi. Theres a coffee shop across the street, want to chat? Lettie suddenly understood.


    Unaware of Jessies breakup with Axell, she agreed eagerly. Jessie mentioned you came to Duefron recently. Im d we finally meet.


    Hand in hand, they strolled to the coffee spot.


    Lettie pinged Jessie, informing her about their presence across the street.


    They took their seats.


    Eyeing Letties posh attire, Monica couldnt resist a smile. Lettie, heres the deal. My boys a doctor. Two years back, after penny- pinching, we scrped together four million bucks for a house in Duefron. Now hes got a crib, wheels, and a title. He could pick any


    girl. Since hes set on your daughter, whats your dowry n? Weve mused on it. Figured it should be at least two million. Its not for us.


    1tll be theirs once they tie the knot.


    She locked eyes with Lettie.


    Lettie pondered. Then Monica chimed in, Without a dowry, Jessie might get side-eyed.


    Lettie bristled.


    She tried to keep her cool. Therell be a dowry for my girl, no doubts about that. And-

 Chapter 3436

    Jessie intervened before she could finish, saying, Mom! Jessie squeezed her moms hand, sensing her anger. Shed heard Monica loud and clear. Breaking up with Axell was such a good riddance.


    Marrying into such a family meant hardship.


    She faced Axells folks, smiling, Sorry. Im done with Axell. You cant talk dowry in front of my mom. And no ones looking down on me.


    Axells parents and Lettie were taken aback.


    With a sneer, Monica retorted, My sons top-notch. I doubt youd let him slip away.


    Jessie gave a slight smile. True, hes got plenty of admirers.


    Anyway, I ended things with him! She nced at the table, only footing Letties coffee bill, ignoring Axells folks.


    Monica boiled with rage.


    Ignoring Monicas fury, Jessie left with her mom. On the way to the car, Lettie grasped Jessies hand,


    asking, Whats up? I thought you liked Axell. Why the breakup? Jessie spilled to Lettie about Monicas request for a grandson and Axells fling with Debra.


    Though Lettie wanted Jessie hitched soon, she felt for her facing Monicas absurd demands. Axells educated. I cant believe his folks would pull such nonsense! We havent even met officially, and his moms eyeing your dowry. Outrageous! Jessie stayed silent.


    Lettie scolded. Then, she peered at her daughter. You Youre not really into Axel, are you? Jessie was taken aback by the question, but then murmured, Im serious about us but were not a good match.


    Lettie dropped it.


    Truth was, she knew Jessies thoughts. She fretted Jessie might go back to Albert. Shed seen his persistence that night, feared hed keep pestering Jessie.


    Jessie escorted her mom home before going back to the studio.


    After a busy afternoon, nearing eight oclock, she was leaving work.


    Opening her car door, Axell approached, gripping her hand. Jessie, lets chat.


    Jessie hesitated.


    She gazed at him coolly, catching him off guard.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Their rtionship was short-lived but still nice. Despite her previous warmth, now she eyed him like a stranger.

 Chapter 3437

    Axell pleaded, Can we talk, please? Jessie knew he wouldnt give up, so she shut the door.


    She faced him squarely.


    Were from different worlds, Axell! You aim for sess and climbing up the socialdder but I just want a simple life. Last night you wanted to end things, now youve changed your mind? Maybe you think you care about me, but if you did, you wouldnt want to break up in the first ce.


    If I forgive you today, who knows if youll change your mind again one day? Will you reject that woman? You wont! Youll convince yourself you had no choice. Youre not cheating; you just cant say no.


    With a solemn expression Axell murmured, Shes the directors daughter, Jessie. I cant Jessie remained calm. I get it. But I cant ept it.


    Loves a two-way street, she insisted.


    She had made up her mind to break up with him.


    With a faint smile, she recounted the mall drama. Our parents shed, Axell. Its done.


    Thinking shed been clear, she turned to get in her car. Then came a cold voice from behind. Jessie, are you sure its not about Albert? Hes loaded and willing to drop a billion in the hospital just to separate us. True love, huh? Youre swept off your feet, right? Jessie tensed.


    After a pause, she replied softly, Lets keep it civil, Axell.


    Theres no need to me someone else entirely. Werent you ready to bail because of his cashst night? You just regret it now.


    Jessie realized Axel really wasnt her match.


    She hopped in her car, buckled up, and drove off, feeling a pang at their parting, worsened by their sour split.


    Heading home, she sat in her car for a spell, lost in thought even after stepping out.


    Unaware, she approached the apartment building.


    Suddenly, a figure lurked in the shadows. Startled, she was pulled into a tight embrace.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She tried to protest, but he silenced her with a kis which was hungry and fervent.


    Recognizing his scent of tobo, she pushed him away, anger and shyness mingling within her.


    Albert stumbled back, wary of her safety near his lit cigarette, which he promptly stubbed out.

 Chapter 3438

    Her p stung his cheek.


    He didnt react, just tossed aside the cigarette butt and closed the door with one hand.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Then he drew her close again, caressing her and kising her with intensity.


    Finally releasing her, he gently touched her flushed lips, murmuring huskily, Ive wanted to do that for ages.


    Jessies nerves settled atst.


    Shended three ps on his cheek, expecting him to be irked. But he chuckled softly, pulling her close. So, youre done with him? Feeling embarrassed, she nodded. Shed ended things with Axel.


    Did Albert see it as an opportunity? Turning away, she muttered, Let me go! In the dim light, Albert noticed her teary eyes.


    He brushed her tears gently. You cried? Ending things hit you hard, didit? Pushing him off, she snapped, Look, its none of your business!


    She hastily adjusted her clothes, the air filled with their rapid breaths. Jessie felt mortified. Gathering her thoughts, she reasoned, Albert, dont waste your time any longer. With a billion, you can have anyone.


    Albert scowled. You want me to move on? Jessie nced down, smiling faintly. I wanted you to stay back then, but you still married another woman. Albert Please, just let go.


    Were worlds apart now.


    Worlds apart? Alberts tone softened. I tried letting go! I let you date someone else.


    And then? Jessie lifted her gaze towards the light upstairs.


    Then Ill keep searching until I find my perfect match. There are plenty of men out there, Albert. ll find mine.


    Fists clenched, teeth gritted, Albert growled, Jessie! She turned to him, offering a gentle smile.


    Does it hurt? My past pain dwarfs yours, Albert.


    With ast nce, she ascended the stairs slowly, disappearing from his sight.


    Albert slouched against the wall.

 Chapter 3439

    He lit a cigarette, frustrated. He knew winning her back wouldnt be easy, but her icy demeanor stung, considering how hed hurt her before.


    Jessie returned home.


    Lettie sat on the couch and asked calmly upon seeing her daughter, Seen Albert? Is he still bothering you? Jessie swapped her shoes thoughtfully. After a pause, she admitted, He wants me back, but I said no.


    Lettie stayed silent, heading to heat up dinner.


    They ate in silence.


    Then, Lettie spoke softly. lll be heading to Tashkao next week.


    Your aunt just had a grandson and she needs help taking care of both the mother and the baby.


    Jessie was taken aback.


    Lettie gazed at Jessie with tears welling up in her eyes before resuming her meal quietly.


    Jessies voice quivered, Mom! Lettie remainedposed. Im just visiting. I might consider settling there though if I like it because I


    heard housings quite affordable there.


    Jessie got her meaning.


    Before Jessie could speak, Lettie interjected, moving to the window.


    She nced at the ck car below. After a moment, she murmured, Jessie Being a stepmother isnt easy. Think it through.


    After Lettie finished speaking, tears glistened in Jessies eyes as she whispered, Mom, I never even considered being with Albert again.


    That chapter between us closed long ago.


    Her voice trembled as tears welled up.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Of course, Lettie could sense Jessies true feelings, but she chose not to address them directly. Instead, she simply instructed, Go to bed early after dinner. And please buy the train ticket for me.


    Jessie set down her fork and made a request. lll prepare a gift for the newborn as well. You can stay with them for a few days and thene back. Why do you have to move there for retirement? You have a daughter here to take care of you. I wont agree to the moving n.


    Lettie felt a wave of relief wash over her.


    After dinner, Lettie did the dishes while Jessie retreated to the bathroom for a shower.


    Emerging from the shower, Jessie heard the soothing sound of rain outside the window, apanied by the gentle rustle of swaying leaves.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jessie approached the window.

 Chapter 3440

    The ck Rolls-Royce remained parked outside. Smokezily drifted from the half-open window on the drivers side, leading Jessie to assume Albert was seated inside, smoking.


    She gazed at the car in silence for a while before drawing the curtains shut.


    Jessie had no desire to engage with Albert. She understood that after her breakup with Axel, Albert felt no reservations. In his mind, it seemed natural to pursue her since they were now both single.


    But what about the past three years? And what about his marriage? He had a wife and a child. Wasnt it absurd to think he had feelings for Jessie and wanted her back? Jessie leaned against the headboard, engrossed in educational books.


    The relentless sound of rain outside grated on her nerves.


    Eventually, she switched off the light, put on her headphones, and drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, Jessie rose early. Lettie brought breakfast and remarked casually, That car was parked downstairs all night. ts too shy. Tell him not to park there. The neighbors might start gossiping if they seeit.


    Jessie, sipping her milk, felt a twinge of unease at thement.


    Ill talk to him when I go to workter, she replied.


    After breakfast, Jessie changed clothes and headed downstairs with her briefcase.


    The air was crisp and refreshing after the rain had ceased.


    Jessie took a deep breath, approached Alberts car and then Lightly tapped on the window.


    The window rolled down, revealing Alberts slightly weary but handsome face.


    It was evident he hadnt slept well, hisplexioncking its usual vitality. He turned to Jessie with a silent gaze. Get in. Ill drive you.


    Jessie stood her ground, her resolve firm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I can drive myself, she stated after a moment of hesitation. I came here to tell you not toe back. We couldnt be together in the past, we cant be together now, and we wont be together in the future.


    Albert chuckled. Whats it to you if my car is parked here? Do you own this ce? If so, lll move it next time.


    Jessie seethed with anger. He was deliberately provoking her.


    She made to leave, but before she could, Albert swiftly exited the car, gently sped her arm, and guided her back inside. Anticipating her protest, he spoke in a hushed, gravelly tone. You wouldnt want the neighbors witnessing a public altercation with a man, would you? Leaning back against the seat, Jessie watched as Albert secured her seatbelt.


    After a moment of silent contemtion, she spoke softly, Albert, the truth is, we cant even be friends.


    She refused to foster any false hope of a potential reconciliation between them.

 Chapter 3441

    Releasing her seat belt, she got out of the car. As the door shut, she caught his strained whisper, Jessie, just one more chance for me, please.


    Her lips trembled as she bowed her head.


    Despite the turmoil in her heart, she remained steadfast in her decision to part ways with him.


    After walking a short distance, she spotted Axell standing across from her. He appeared just as worn out as Albert did. Axel held a cup of coffee and a sandwich in his hands.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Axell felt remorseful for his past neglect and hade early in the morning to try to win Jessie back.


    He hadnt expected to stumble upon this scene.


    Axell was a man of great pride, having excelled above others since childhood, bing the pride of the Calderon family. He felt deeply betrayed by Jessie at the moment.


    It became apparent that she hadnt forgiven him simply because she sought reconciliation with Albert.


    1 just had dinner with Debra, he said through clenched teeth. Is there really nothing going on between you and Mr. Waston? You visited his child in the hospital. That child is actually yours, isnt it? No wonder you disappeared for three years. Did you go abroad to give birth to that child during that time? I never imagined you could be such a despicable person.


    Axells words were sharp and hurtful,cking any semnce of tact.


    Jessie felt a pang in her chest.


    It wasnt that she minded Axells misconceptions about her rtionship with Albert, but the mention of those three years pierced her heart. Only she knew the turmoil she had endured during that time. It was easy not to love someone, but it was incredibly challenging to move on from them.


    As Jessie prepared to address Axell, Albert abruptly got out of the


    car, the door inadvertently striking Axells shoulder and causing him to stagger. Then he delivered a forceful punch to Axell, growling, Mind your words! With a powerful blow, Axell was sent crashing into the luxurious Rolls-Royce, yet Albert showed no concern. Advancing, Albert seized Axells cor, his expression twisted in contempt. Youre not worthy of her, not at all.


    Despite the bruises marring his face and body, Axell was overwhelmed with sadness and indignation. The sting of betrayal by awoman who chose wealth over loyalty consumed him entirely. With a surge of emotion, Axell seized Alberts cor, and they engaged in afierce struggle, each grappling with their own emotions and desires.


    Jessie yearned to escape the escting violence but found herself trapped in the chaos unfolding before her.


    The two men shed with increasing ferocity, each driven by their own intense emotions. Axell sought to strike Albert with desperation, while Albert seemed intent on inflicting serious harm.


    Finally, themotion attracted the attention of the neighbors, who swiftly summoned the police to restore order.


    Axell and Albert entered the police station side by side. Jessie, the litigant, couldnt flee. She joined them to give her statement.


    Ina spacious and empty room, Axell felt like a caged animal, his senses returning as regret flooded his mind.


    His remorse wasnt fueled by concern for Jessies feelings but rather by the fear of how this incident could tarnish his future.


    Axel stated stoically, I consent to breaking up with Jessie. Lets reconcile. Escting matters further today benefits no one.

 Chapter 3442

    Before Jessie could speak, Albert jeered. Dr. Calderon, worried about a blemish on your pristine record? Its umon for aposed man like yourself to act impulsively.


    Albert retrieved a white cigarette, cing it between his lips. Just before igniting it, he gazed up at the nearby policeman, inquiring deliberately, Would you object to my indulging in a smoke? Alberts identity was known to all within the police station.


    The superior advised the policeman against troubling Albert, aware of the legal team supporting him.


    The policeman acquiesced with a nod.


    Albert proceeded to light his cigarette calmly, taking a deep drag before casting a nce at Axell. Dr. Calderon, you must be feeling quite remorseful. Considering the repercussions, no doubt.


    Regardless of todays oue, Ill rify one thing-Jeslyn is not my child with Jessie. Shes my wifes.


    Albert conveyed the message discreetly, though it remained cryptic to everyone else present.


    I have no interest in your dirty past, Axell retorted, a hint of contempt in his tone.


    Immediately after Axells words, Albert flicked his cigarette and retorted, Very well. If youre set on tarnishing my reputation, mywyer will handle it. You can expect to receive the court summons soon enough.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Axell was taken aback.


    Suddenly, a slender figure loomed in the doorway.


    It was Alexis.


    Clutching a briefcase, she leaned casually against the doorframe, observing the scene with mild amusement. Then, with a nonchnt tone, she cautioned, Mr. Calderon, refrain from self-incrimination


    henceforth. Your words have been duly noted by my client, Mr.


    Albert Waston. Given the vast financial resources of the Waston Group, pursuing legal action until your finances and reputation are utterly depleted would be a simple matter.


    Axel stood there, bewildered.


    Disbelief washed over him. He had merely exchanged heated words with Jessie.


    How could it be possible? Could Albert truly ruin him over a mere exchange of words? Axells refusal to apologize might have stemmed from his sense of pride. In response, Albert instructed Alexis, Take the necessary steps.


    Alexis nodded.


    As Axell left, he felt a twinge of resentment and embarrassment.


    Casting a cold gaze at Jessie, Axell questioned, Are you content now? You imed nothing was amiss between you and him. Do you even believe your own words?


    Jessie had no desire to justify herself to Axell.


    Once Axell left, Jessie too sought to depart, only to be halted by.


    Albert.

 Chapter 3443

    sping her hand, Albert turned to Alexis,manding, Gather the necessary evidence and initiate legal proceedings against Axell.


    Offering a faint smile, Alexis remarked, Lifes full of surprises.


    In just a matter of days, youve managed to tear this couple apart.


    Albert disliked thement. I respect Jessies decisions, he retorted.


    Alexis listened attentively before extending her hand with a smile.


    Im Alexis Fowler, the Waston Groups new chief legal counsel. Feel free to call me Alexis. Melissa mentioned your good rtionship with her.


    When Jessie was young, she prioritized fun over work.


    She now felt ack of confidence in the presence of a fierce and sessful woman like Alexis.


    Alexis didnt seem to mind. She uttered a few additional words before departing. It wasnt until Alexis had gone that Jessie noticed Albert still gripping her hand. Release me, she demanded.


    Albert touched his face, sneering. My arms injured, and look at my face. Take me to the hospital.


    Jessie recognized Alberts deliberate attempt to cling to her, but she remained steadfast in her rejection.


    However, Albert guided her to the waiting car outside, where his attentive driver awaited, promptly opening the door for them.


    Once inside the car, the driver passed a paper bag to Albert, remarking, Mr. Waston, your breakfast.


    Albert nced at Jessie, inquiring, Care for some? Jessie declined with a turn of her head.


    Albert respected her decision, proceeding to retrieve documents from the car. He nibbled on a sandwich while perusing the documents, asionally furrowing his brow.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Throughout their years together, Jessie seldom witnessed Albert fully engrossed in work.


    She couldnt resist stealing a few more nces at him.


    Suddenly, her hand was seized, and she heard his voice. Theres a crucial meetingter. Head to my office first, and Ill arrange for the driver to take you home afterward.


    Throughout the exchange, Jessie had no chance to refuse.


    Without awaiting her response, Albert turned his gaze to her, his expression distant yet tender. After a prolonged silence, he spoke softly. Stop being stubborn, alright? Abruptly, he leaned closer and pressed a button.


    The partition in the car was raised, creating aplete separation from the driver in front. Jessie felt tension in her body, suspecting Alberts intentions, but he surprised her by gently grasping her shoulder and revealing softly, What I told Axell back at the police station was the truth. Jeslyn isnt my daught

 Chapter 3444

    She struggled toprehend their implications.


    It never crossed Jessies mind that Albert would assert that Jeslyn wasnt his own flesh and blood.


    Jessie had no doubt about the truth in Alberts words. His love for Jeslyn was unwavering, and she knew he wouldnt fabricate such a im just to appease her.


    Jessie couldntprehend whose child Jeslyn might belong to.


    Sensing Jessies thoughts, Albert offered a bitter smile and reached for a cigarette without conscious thought. I could use a smoke, he murmured softly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert felt the need to unwind before proceeding. The memories he was about to delve into were far from pleasant.


    Jessie turned her eyes away. Im not interested in your business, she asserted.


    Albert gazed at her, a faint smile ying on his lips. Youre just mad at me, he observed.


    Afterward, he quietly ignited a cigarette and inhaled deeply. At that instant, he appeared to regress into the carefree youth he was two decades ago.


    However, the expression on his face was transient.


    In the next breath, he resumed his facade as the CEO of Waston Group.


    He regarded Jessie, her anger evident as she avoided his gaze, but he knew she was listening. He always knew her sentiments toward him.


    Albert lingered in contemtion, a cigarette held between his fingers.


    He hesitated as he recounted his marriage with Daisy, sparing no details for Jessie. His voice, rough with emotion, conveyed, I tried to salvage it at first, but there was nothing there. We gave it a shot for amonth or two, but it just wasnt happening. Im sure she felt let down.


    He chose not to linger on the negatives surrounding histe wife.


    After all, Daisy was Jeslyns mother.


    Finally, in a hushed tone, he confessed, Jessie, I understand our situation is moreplex than my previous marriage, but I still long for a chance with you.


    He regretted his decision long ago; but it was just the unfortunate reality that he was already tied to marriage.


    Jessie sensed his thoughts.


    She remained quiet for a moment before questioning, What makes you believe Id entertain the idea of being with you after your wifes passing? Albert, yes, youre wealthy and influential now, and money can be appealing, but Im ustomed to my life. I dont need your wealth. As for emotions, I think thest thing we should be discussing is emotions.


    She asked him to refrain from probing into her personal life any further.


    The carpsed into silence, with only the sound of their breathing filling the enclosed space.


    After a minute or two, he abruptly seized her wrist and drew her into his arms. Jessie resisted vigorously, but her struggle was in vain, and she found herself falling on hisp.


    Seeing her disobedience, he pressed her slender back.

 Chapter 3445

    She couldnt move.


    Jessie felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment. She clenched her teeth and spat angrily, Let go of me! You jerk, Albert! Albert straightened up.


    He brushed his fingers against her delicate cheek and warned in a husky tone, Move again, and Ill be even less amodating.


    Jessie dared not speak or budge.


    Shey motionless across hisp, feeling his warmth. Suddenly, an overwhelming urge to cry swept over her, and she yielded to it, tears streaming down her face.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Despite despising the man holding her, she couldnt suppress her tears.


    Alberts jacket darkened with the dampness of her tears.


    He didnt mind, as it was Jessie who was crying. It had been quite some time since she had shed tears in his embrace.


    Jessie wept in silence, uttering no words.


    She hesitated to bring up the grievances and resentments she had endured with Albert. She was aware she had lost control, yet as tears began to flow, she realized she had been suppressing her emotions for far too long and urgently needed to release them.


    Although the car had reached their destination, with the driver unaware of the events unfolding in the back seat and Albert remaining silent, the vehicle continued to loop around thepany premises.


    Despite having a crucial meeting, Albert hesitated to leave Jessie alone, considering her distressed state.


    After contemting for a moment, he instructed through the inte, Head to the vi at Emerald Ridge.


    Upon receiving the directive, the driver changed the route and steered towards the specified destination.


    Albert lowered his head, tenderly caressing the nape of Jessies neck as ifforting a child or a fragile creature. He never stopped Jessies tears; he understood her too intimately for that.


    Even as the vehicle rolled into the vi, Jessie appeared somewhat dazed.


    When she finally regained herposure, the vehicle had halted, and the driver discreetly opened the door for them.


    Albert swiftly dialed Emma, issuing concise instructions before redirecting his focus to Jessie. She appeared adrift, tears shimmering at the edges of her eyes, projecting an air of utter destion.


    Extending slender fingers, he gently stroked her cheek and murmured, Assist me with the medication, and then take a moment to calm yourself here. Youre in no condition to venture out.


    Before Jessie could protest, he had already seized her hand and guided her out of the car.


    The vi, typically devoid of permanent residents, asionally saw


    the presence of cleaners. Albert escorted her to the spacious bedroom upstairs, and as he softly shut the door behind them, Jessies unease began to grow.


    Whats the matter? Are you scared? Albert gazed down at her. You used to have the audacity to y pranks on me when we were together. Now, youre trembling just being in my presence?

 Chapter 3446

    Jessie wanted to deny it, but the truth was evident in her trembling form.


    Albert didnt press the issue. He guided her to the sofa before retrieving a first-aid kit.


    Seated, he allowed her to assist him to treat his wound.


    A strange calmness settled between them, as if past grievances had evaporated and the years of separation were but a fleeting illusion.


    Jessie murmured softly, Stop concerning yourself with Axell. Its not worth your trouble.


    Albert fixed his gaze on her and inquired, Do you feel sorry for him? Jessie lowered her gaze and shook her head. No, its not pity. Its simply unnecessary. Thats all in the past.


    Having said that, she meticulously tended to his wound. In reality, it was quite severe.


    She hadnt anticipated that Albert, at his age, would act so impulsively.


    Albert persisted in his inquiries. He gazed at her intently and queried, Hes inconsequential, so you deem it unnecessary, right? Jessie, am I still of significance to you? Have you harbored resentment toward me all these years? Jessie shook her head gently.


    He cradled the back of her head, leaned in, and tenderly kised her.


    Jessie was taken aback, her lips slightly parted, allowing Albert to kis her passionately and eagerly, as if he wanted to consume her entirely with his fervent actions.


    Jessie resisted, feeling apprehensive.


    She pushed against his shoulders forcefully, pleading and calling out his name, Albert Albert Albert hesitated briefly.


    He held her face, his heart racing. He confided in her that he hadnt been intimate with anyone in years and that he struggled to restrain himself, and as he spoke, he started unbuttoning her blouse.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    When she was naked, he lost all of his self-control.


    He couldnt even wait to reach the bed, eager tovish her with attention.


    He imed her once more in this manner.


    They remained silent and motionless for a while afterwards, simply embracing each other tightly.


    The surroundings were hushed, with only the sound of their racing


    heartbeats and the asional chirp of birds outside. Every subtle noise seemed to be heightened.


    Jessiey against his shoulder, feeling utterly drained.

 Chapter 3447

    She understood that even though Albert had started it all, she didnt say no, nearly allowing him to proceed as he pleased.


    Maybe it was because she hadnt had such an experience in quite a while either.


    They remained silent, just silently gazing at each others faces.


    Slowly, they indulged in a sweet affair. The ambiance in the room shifted from tender to passionate.


    Sunlight filtered through the gauze curtains, bathing the bed ina soft glow. Albert gently maneuvered Jessie onto the bed before settling beside her. He had scarcely parted from her throughout the morning.


    Eventually, Jessie grew too weary to continue. She buried her face in the pillow, relinquishing control over him.


    When she woke up, she felt soreness coursing through her entire body.


    Despite the soreness, Jessies mind felt clearer. She came to the realization that she had indeed slept with Albert, engaging in sxual intercourse.


    Jessie covered her eyes with her hand.


    The bed offered a soft,fortable refuge, and she was thoroughly fatigued. She desperately needed rest, yet she desired to leave, or maybe a shower before that.


    She had indeed slept with Albert, but she had no intention of assuming any kind ofmitment, nor did she expect him to.


    After showering, she stepped out of the bathroom. As she was about to dress, a pair of arms enveloped her from behind, draping a soft bath towel over her body.


    Albert shifted his hands to the front, tying the towel around her.


    He leaned in slightly, his tone gentle as he inquired, Are you alright? Jessie nodded her head in response. I


    Albert was in high spirits, typically so after being satisfied, particrly when Jessie showed no signs of regret or voiced any displeasure. His voice carried a slight hoarseness as he suggested, Shall we head downstairs for a meal? After considering it for a moment, Jessie agreed.


    Although there were no servants present in the vi, someone had evidently delivered food supplies recently.


    Albert prepared the meal to Jessies liking. She surveyed the table, adored with her favorite dishes, and her emotions stirred.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She sensed that Albert had likely prepared everything with certain expectations in mind.


    She didnt disappoint him. After all, she had also enjoyed their intimacy earlier, and he hadnt coerced her into anything. She ate leisurely and elegantly, while Albert asionally offered her more food. Give this a try. Isnt this your favorite? Jessie averted her gaze.


    After a moment, she lifted her head and murmured softly, What urred today was merely an ident.


    Albert regarded her intently for a moment before inquiring, What do you mean by that?

 Chapter 3448

    Jessie bit her lip and replied, You know exactly what I mean.


    She anticipated his anger, but Albert simply offered a gentle smile and queried, So, youre suggesting I can act without ountability, is that it? Jessie remained silent.


    Albert helped himself to a bowl of soup, savoring it leisurely before regarding her with a yful expression. It seems Like youve be more open-minded. I must say, I performed quite admirably just now.


    In that case, and given our single status, we can fulfill each others needs when necessary.


    Jessie uttered a curse in frustration.


    Albert chuckled. Isnt that what you said? It was just an ident, and you dont expect me to take responsibility. The requests Im making now are all in line with your wishes.


    Jessie found herself unable to argue.


    Albert refrained from pressing further. He understood that angering her might result in her avoiding him for good.


    However, he couldnt resist adding onest remark, saying, It seems like youve endured quite a bit over the years.


    Jessie disregarded hisment.


    Albert didnt want to upset her further, but he gently touched her hand and advised, We didnt use protection earlier. If you wish to avoid pregnancy, its wise to consider contraception.


    He added, You wont need it next time though.


    Jessie remained silent, but her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she felt a twinge of self-disdain. She couldnt fathom how she had stooped to depending on Albert to satisfy her physical needs.


    On the way back, he purchased the morning-after pill for her and ensured she took it.


    Fortunately, her student had canceled afternoon sses. Jessie, feeling drained, was relieved at the prospect of resting.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Albert drove her back to her residence.


    Arriving at her building around four in the afternoon, Albert nced up at the structure before clearing his throat. Would you like me to escort you upstairs? Jessie instinctively touched her neck.


    Her skin was tender, and even a gentle touch would easily leave a mark. Albert, being single for so long, had sumbed to desire earlier, rubbing that area of her skin vigorously.


    Recalling the mornings events, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    She resolved not to see Albert again-not even for sx! She shook her head and refused, No, thank you.


    Albert, sensing that things were moving too swiftly, refrained from pressing further. With Jessie now entangled with him, Albert felt she wouldnt be able to extricate herself easily. As he parked the car, Albert stepped out to open the door for her. Just as Jessie was about to depart, he tenderly touched her arm and whispered softly, Have some rest when youre home.

 Chapter 3449

    She blushed faintly, feeling a tad bashful.


    Jessie worried over exining to her mother, but upon arriving home, she discovered Lettie had already departed to visit rtives.


    The apartment was neat, and Lettie had even left dinner prepared for her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seated on the couch, her mind adrift, Jessies phone rang suddenly.


    Itwas Axell.


    Reluctant to answer, yet she was besieged by Axells persistent calls.


    Eventually, yielding to the incessant ringing, Jessie picked up, her tone icy as she dered, Were done! Stop bothering me! Axells voice carried an unusual edge,cking its typicalposure.


    He sounded somewhat intoxicated.


    Axell sneered. You slept with him, didnt you? Jessie Were you cheating on me while we were together? Do you think Im a fcking fool? Ajarring sound of breaking ss echoed through the phone.


    A stark indicator of Axells instability.


    Jessie felt a sense of relief for having severed ties in time. She hadnt realized the depth of Axells impulsive and dark nature, given his usual facade of stability.


    She waited for Axell to regainposure before continuing, Axell, wasmitted to our rtionship. I never betrayed you. Were now over, so my personal life is no longer your concern. Stop calling me!


    Axells breathing grewbored.


    After a brief silence, he uttered slowly, You slept with him today! Jessie admitted, Yes.


    There was along silence on the other end. Suddenly, Axell disconnected the call.


    The call left Jessie feeling dreadful. She was in such a foul mood that she couldnt even bring herself to enjoy her meal.


    She checked the train schedule and her weekend ss schedule.


    She resolved to go to Tashkao the following morning and spend some time with the new baby, hoping it would make her feel better.


    Jessie left without informing anyone.


    Two days passed without a call from Albert. She found it strange, but she refrained from contacting him as well. After all, she had distanced herself from him.


    Lettie also observed this and inquired, Hasnt he reached out to you? Jessie shook her head in response.


    Lettie probed further, but Jessie remained uncertain. As they conversed, a significant piece of news popped up in Jessies phone screen, involving Albert, the president of Duefrons Waston Group.


    Jessie nced at it, her fingers quivering slightly.


    Addressing Lettie, she dered, Mom, I need to return to Duefron right away.

 Chapter 3450

    Lettie tried to asked Jessie what had happened. However, when she saw her daughters pale face, she bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Though she desired to return to Duefron with Jessie, Lettie couldnt get her to agree to this.


    On her part, Jessie was afraid that if she allowed Lettie to return with her, Lettie would spend every day worrying about her and that might cause Letties old illness to return. After refusing her, Jessie assured Lettie that she would contact her as soon as everything was resolved.


    Though Lettie didnt like Jessies stance, she finally agreed to stay behind.


    That night, Jessie caught the night train back to Duefron. When she arrived, she got off the train, got into a taxi, and directed it to take her to the hospital. As the taxi pulled away from the train station, the driver switched on the radio and began to listen to the social news.


    Reports reaching us now is that Albert Waston, the president of Waston Group, is now out of mortal danger and will survive his injuries. However, his daughter is suffering acutely from post- traumatic stress disorder due to the kidnapping and is now receiving psychological treatment.


    The taxi driver shook his head slowly, sighed heavily, and softly said, Rich people might look content from the outside, but they are far from being happy at all. They kidnapped that kid for ransom.


    Anyway, thank God she didnt lose her life.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing this, Jessie lowered her head and squeezed her eyes shut as numerous painful thoughts shed through her mind.


    Just alittle over an hourter, the taxi pulled up in the parking lot of the most expensive hospital in Duefron. As Jessie got out and handed the driver his fee, he casually said, Visiting a patient thiste in the night is quite impressive. I believe the person is very important


    to you, right? Jessie simply smiled at him weakly, turned around, and walked into the hospital.


    The hospital felt cold and serious under the moonlit night, with thin and chilly shadows cast on the walls and the floor.


    As Jessie climbed up the empty hall of the hospital, her footsteps echoed eerily.


    When she got to the top floor of the in-patient department, which was a VIP area, she saw that it had beenpletely booked down by the Waston Group. The ce was fully stacked with bodyguards who were


    there to make sure that only authorized individuals could get in.


    When Jessie approached the entrance, one of them stopped her and said firmly, This ce is off limits, maam. You have to get Ms.


    Browns permission if you seek to see Mr. Waston.


    Jessie frowned slightly and said, Please, I and Mr. Waston are friends.


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, That wont be possible, maam.


    At that moment, a slender figure approached from the ward, waving at Jessie. As the figure got closer, it turned out to be Melissa.


    She walked up to the bodyguard and said, This is Miss Jessie Green, okay? From now on, allow her in any time shees over. Mr.


    Waston wouldnt like it if he learned that the most important person in his life wasnt allowed to see him.


    Instantly, the bodyguard nodded in an understanding manner and got out of the way for Jessie.


    As she walked past the bodyguard, Melissa approached Jessie and said in a low voice, He is awake now but still very weak. You should goand see him.


    Hearing this, Jessie pursed her lips and nodded slowly. She hade in a hurry without considering anything else.


    But now that she was in the hospital and had been permitted to see him, her legs became weak.


    All the time that she had spent loving and hating him with every cell in her body, it never really urred to her that Albert wasnt immortal. A sharp de was enough to end his life and separate them forever, robbing her of the chance to even hate him.


    Holding Jessies hand gently, Melissa continued, On the other hand, Jeslyn is in a very bad condition. She keeps having nightmares due to what happened and is emotionally wrecked.

 Chapter 3451

    Melissa paused for a moment, lowered her head, and continued as quietly as she could, saying, From what Ive learned, that deranged Axell, believing that youre Jeslyns mother, took her, locked her in a dark room, and kept yelling at her to tell him if she was truly yours and Mr. Wastons child.


    Jessie swallowed hard and muttered weakly, Wheres she now? Melissa pursed her lips for a moment and then replied, Shes now receiving psychological treatment and weve been informed that it might take her some time to befortable around people.


    Jessie nodded slowly and continued to follow Melissa down the corridor toward Alberts ward.


    ALL of sudden, she stopped in her tracks, looked at Melissa, and mumbled something unintelligible.


    Still, Melissa was able to guess what Jessie wanted to say.


    Although Albert had always been tight-lipped about Jeslyns identity to Melissa, she had still been able to figure out who Jeslyn really was thanks to what she learnt from Marcus.


    With a soft smile on Melissas face, she squeezed Jessies hand lightly and said, One of the reasons why Jeslyn has always been loved by Mr. Waston was because of the resemnce between her name and yours. For quite some time, Mr. Waston deemed it impossible to be with you, hence Jeslyn became his primary emotional support. Whenever he called her name, it likely evoked memories of you and the past you guys had together, perhaps leading to regret. Taking this into ount, its hardly a surprise that he risked his life to save Jeslyn from Axell. He simply loves her that much.


    Melissas words were followed by a silent gesture offort as she patted Jessie on the shoulder.


    With a deep breath, Jessie nodded slowly and said, ll go inside to see him now.


    With that, she pushed the door of the super VIP ward open and walked into an impressively Large room.


    There was a reception room, at the end of which was Alberts room.


    As they walked towards Alberts room, Melissa informed Jessie that Jeslyn, refusing to be separated from her dad even for a moment, was staying together with Elsie in a small suite that was behind Alberts and was asleep there.


    Inside the ward, a pale-faced Albert was leaning against the beds headrest and was nodding along as his


    subordinates updated him on what was going on at hispany, the Waston Group. When Melissa walked in with Jessie, he looked up at them and widened his eyes in shock.


    Although they had met a few days ago and their rtionship had moved forward a litle, seeing Jessie now still surprised him. For her toe back so soon, was she finally warming up to him? He smiled softly at Jessie and murmured, You are here.


    Since his subordinates were around, Albert made sure not to appear too ecstatic.


    As Jessie walked up to him, Albert sat up and the thin quilt that was covering him slipped down to his abdomen, exposing the bloodstained white gauze that was covering his wound.


    Without saying anything, Jessie, now pale-faced, lifted the quilt and stared at his wound.


    Albert let her do what she wanted and then said smugly, Seems Like youre worried about me.


    Jessie raised her head slightly, her throat tightened as she suppressed her emotions, and asked, Albert, are you aware that your spleen is injured? Shouldnt you be resting so as to have a sessful recovery? Why on earth would you be getting yourself involved in work right now?


    Whats wrong with you? If you die, would you take your money to the grave? Jessies words made the senior executives of the Waston Group that were around mumble ufortably. They were afraid that Jessie was going to getinto trouble for speaking to their boss like that.


    She just acted in a way that none of them could dare to.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, Albert simply continued to stare at her, his eyes weak and yet gentle. He cherished her current demeanor, admiring her boldness, sxiness, andck of fear for him.

 Chapter 3452

    Whats more, it had been quite some time since he dared to look at her so boldly.


    For three agonizing years, he had wished and waited for this moment.


    With a smile, Albert finally replied, Why should I take my money with me to the grave when I can take you instead? With that, he gently ced his hand on her slender fingers and tried to pull her closer.


    But Jessie was having none of it and shook his hand off.


    Albert didntin and simply said, ll Listen to you and rest, okay? I n on listening to everything you say from now on.


    Not buying his words, Jessie shook her head and said, I just came to see how you are doing, and now that Ive done that, lll be on my way.


    At that moment, Melissa walked up to the duo and adjusted the bed so that Albert would be able to lie down.


    Without making any noise, all the senior executives of the Waston Group that were around left the room, leaving Albert, Jessie, and Melissa alone.


    Despite the unbearable pain in his lower abdomen, Albert was still able to muster a smile for Jessie. With a gentle voice, he asked, Did you bring any gifts for me? At least you must have brought me some tonics, right?


    Jessie shook her head and stiffly replied, No.


    Seeing her reaction, Albert simply chuckled and kept on smiling.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Watching them, Melissa couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Albert was quite a character. Without doubt, he could win Jessies heart in a matter of seconds. Knowing Albert, Melissa was well aware that he had been quite energetic when he was young. Which made it all the more surprising that someone as weak as Axell had been able to hurt him.


    Thest time that both men had fought each other, Albert hade out on top by beating Axell convincingly. Why was he injured so badly this time? But since she was still on Alberts payroll, Melissa wasnt one to speak carelessly and therefore didnt share her thoughts with anyone.


    Believing that she had done what she came to do, Jessie cleared her throat and said, Well, Albert, since youre fine, Ill be on my way now.


    Without giving Jessie a reply, Albert simply nced at Melissa.


    Understanding his signal, Melissa smiled and said, Oh my God, Mr.


    Waston, the time is far gone! I have to be on my way home now.


    After saying that, she turned to Jessie and said, I hope you guys have a good talk.


    Before Jessie could protest, Melissa turned around, walked out the door, and closed it behind her.


    Now finally alone with Jessie, Albert opened his mouth to say something sweet to her, but at that moment, Elsie came out of the adjoining suite with Jeslyn, who looked scared, in her arms. With a worried voice, Elsie said to Albert, Miss Jeslyn was just subjected to another nightmare and woke up crying.


    The moment Elsie finished talking, she finally saw Jessie and eximed in a surprised and pleased tone, Miss Green, you are here! Jessie nodded slowly and stared at Jeslyn in Elsies arms. In the few days that she hadnt seen Jeslyn, the poor girl had lost a significant amount of weight. Remembering what Melissa had said about what Jeslyn had gone through, Jessies heart constricted and she felt bad for Joslyn.


    To Jessie, Axell was nothing short of a monster to have hurt such a sweet little girl like Jeslyn.

 Chapter 3453

    Not fully awake yet, Jeslyn trembled uncontrobly and repeatedly called out unconsciously, Mommy! Seeing this, Jessie bit her lips and felt more guilty.


    She slowly walked up to Elsie and asked, Whats the doctors verdict concerning her? Elsie nced at Albert and, seeing that he didnt respond, replied to Jessie, Well, the doctor said that she still has to be observed before any conclusive decision can be made. Shed probably be fine in a few days.


    However, theres also a high Likelihood that shes going to suffer psychologically for a long time.


    Upon hearing this, sadness slowly enveloped Jessie and she took Jeslyn from Elsies arms and gently patted her.


    As Jessie wasnt good at carrying children, she unintentionally woke Jeslyn up fully by holding her in an awkward position.


    After blinking repeatedly, Jeslyn finally looked up at who was carrying her and, upon seeing Jessie, she felt safe in her arms.


    With a sob, she snuggled against Jessies chest and muttered, Mommy


    Jessie couldnt believe her ears when she heard this.


    Under the glow of the incandescentmp in the ward, her face turned pale and devoid of color.


    Nestled in her arms was the child of the person she hated the most in the world. However, the child was so vulnerable and just addressed Jessie as her mother. Her innocence and sweetness almost moved Jessie to tears.


    The poor child didnt deserve to go through what Axell did to her.


    Afraid that Jeslyn could in some way disappear out of her arms, Jessie pressed her closer to herself and


    stroked her back gently.


    Lying on the bed, Albert quietly took in the scene in front of him.


    Standing beside them, Elsie pursed her lips and wiped off the tears that were gathering in her eyes. Being one who was always careful with her words, she hadnt told anyone that having seen Jeslyns blood type earlier, she was certain that the kid wasnt Alberts child with histe wife.


    However, Elsie was certain that Jeslyn would end up being Albert and Jessies child in the future.


    At that moment, Albert signaled to her and said Go and prepare some wontons, please. Im pretty sure that they are both hungry.


    Elsie dried her tears and nodded, saying, Ill get it ready quickly.


    Alittle whileter, Elsie called Jessie into the suite and handed her a bowl of wantons. Jessie then proceeded to feed half of it to Jeslyn who then, after having such a heavy meal after not eating for a whole day, easily fell asleep back.


    After watching over her for a while, Jessie told Elsie to watch over Jeslyn and then returned to the Alberts room alone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Since it was very deep in the night by this point, Jessie was quite surprised to see that Albert was still awake, obviously waiting for her.


    Walking up to the bedside, she asked softly, The news going around, did you spread it intentionally? Albert cked his head slightly and stared at her unblinkingly with his ck eyes. He then shrugged and replied, I was injured and really wanted to see you, but had no idea where you were. So I had someone spread the news of what happened, and since youre here now, I think its fair to say that my n worked out, right? Not interested in fanning Alberts ego, Jessie decided to drop the topic.

 Chapter 3454

    Just as she tuned toward the door, Albert suddenly said, Dont tell me Youre going to leave without inquiring about Axel. He kidnapped and tortured Jeslyn and also stabbed me in the abdomen with a knife. I have enough evidence to put him behind bars for at least ten years. Arent you going to ask about him and beg me to have mercy on him? Jessie, her back still turned against him, said nothing for a while.


    With a sigh, she finally turned around and said, Well, you have my attention; tell me what you are going to do to him.


    True to his nature as a cunning businessman, Albert didnt reply to her question but instead asked, Would your view of me be affected based on what I do to him? If I decide to throw him to jail for, say ten years, you wont feel heartbroken for him, right? Seeing Albert as being hypocritical, Jessie sneered at him. Just tell me ¡®what you want from me! Do you want me to plead for him or not? Albert smiled softly and replied, Isnt it obvious, Jessie? Id hate it if you had uttered even just a single word in his favor. In fact, if you dare to, then I can promise you that hes going to suffer more for what he did. And


    Im sure you know very well that Im not the forgiving type.


    Jessie squeezed her fists and lowered her head.


    Albert knew her so well, that it almost felt like he could read her mind.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He had expertly shut down anything that she could have said and rendered herpletely speechless.


    She turned toward the door again and was about to walk away when Albert whispered, You cant leave just like that, Jessie.


    With a raised eyebrow, Jessie turned around and looked at him.


    It was at that moment that everything clicked in her mind. Everything that Albert had been doing was simply to force her back to him.


    Gritting her teeth, she walked up to him and said angrily, Youre out of your mind, Albert!


    With a chuckle, Albert nodded smugly and replied, Of course, I am. I dont have any more time to sacrifice waiting for you to warm up to me, Jessie.


    In case you havent noticed, Im getting older by the day. Besides, Axell got himself into this situation and I had no part in this.


    Albert then sighed deeply, grabbed Jessies hand, and continued gently, These days, my mind has been filled with memories from our time together that day.


    After being patient for so long, he was now simply incapable of holding back anymore.


    Upon hearing Alberts words, Jessie felt a surge of emotions welling up, threatening to spill over in tears.


    With great effort, she stifled them and croaked out, Albert, dont you think its a tadte for this? Uncertain whether it was trulyte, Albert was only certain of one thing- he couldnt bear to see her leave.


    As Albert had imed, Jessies departure was out of the question. As she cracked open the wards door, she was met by a line of ck-d bodyguards, the leading one respectfully informing her, Miss Green, Im


    afraid you cant leave without Mr. Wastons approval.


    Fuming with anger, Jessie mmed the door shut, pivoting to face Albert.


    Whats the meaning of this? Despite having undergone surgery and being in a weakened state, Albert resisted the urge to sleep.


    His lips pallid, he managed a smile and beckoned to her, If you want answers,e closer. Ill tell you.


    Injured as he was, Jessie harbored no fear of Albert acting rashly.

 Chapter 3455

    Returning to the bedside, she poised to speak, only to have her wrist seized and drawn toward him. Their bodies collided, and she caught a stifled groan, sensing his difort.


    Jessie quickly withdrew. Albert, youre out of your mind.


    Locking eyes with her, Albert uttered in a hushed tone, Jessie,e back ¡®tome.


    After nightfall, Melissa made her way home, steering her car down familiar streets.


    Upon arrival, she found most lights extinguished within the vi, save for alone glow emanating from the hall. There, bathed in the soft yellow hue, Marcus lounged in his pajamas, Laptop perched upon hisp. The bluish glow of the screen cast angr shadows across his handsome features, entuating his allure.


    Pausing to change her shoes, Melissa couldnt help but admire his handsome figure.


    At the sound of the opening door, Marcus shut hisptop and inquired


    with a soft tone, Hows Mr. Waston? Why thete return? Matthew and Kiana are both out asleep.


    Approaching Marcus, Melissa nted a kis on his lips.


    Hows Kiana? she asked.


    Marcus gave her a yful pat on the rear. Good to know you still care about our child. I figured you were all wrapped up in your career, neglecting your husband and family.


    Melissa indulged him, nestling into his embrace and whispered against his lips, Dont I know the way home? Having neglected Marcustely, Melissa sought to make amends. She initiated a kis, her lips trailing to his chin, her hands wandering beneath his clothes.


    Marcus expression shifted instantly, his voice trembling. Mrs. Fowler, are you sure about this? Here? Melissa chuckled. Anyone likely to walk in on us? As Marcus hastily unbuttoned her shirt, he assured her, Nope. The household staff are all sensible.


    As night deepened, the couple, starved for intimacy after a weeks hiatus, sumbed to passion multiple times, the clock striking well past midnight by the time they finished.


    Melissa drifted into a brief nap, awakening to find herself cocooned under a nket, nestled in Marcus embrace.


    With unwavering focus, Marcus remained engrossed in hisptop, his demeanor stoic as ever. It was a stark contrast to his earlier passionate demeanor.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Quietly rising, Melissa queried, Why didnt you wake me? Setting aside hisptop, Marcus smoothed her tousled hair and grinned.


    You seem exhausted, so I thought Id let you catch some rest downstairs.


    Melissa hesitated, wanting to tidy up the sofa, but Marcus, aware of her


    sensitivity, had already tidied it and discreetly disposed of theused tissue.


    Gently caressing her delicate face, he remarked, Youve birthed two kids.


    Why still so bashful? Its normal for couples to indulge in a little Living room rendezvous now and then. The staff understand.


    Melissa shot him a look. This isnt the bedroom. Not everyones as audacious as you.


    In retort, Marcus quipped, You seemed quite pleased just now. Why the sudden modesty?Arent you worried about the servants catching you in the act?

 Chapter 3456

    Enraged, Melissa kicked him and retreated upstairs, wrapped in a nket.


    After checking on the kids, she headed to the bathroom for a shower, emerging enveloped in steam. Marcus was already there, towel in hand, ready to assist her.


    As Melissa rxed into his embrace, her anger dissipated.


    d in a bathrobe, she leaned against him, relishing the intimacy of the night.


    Suddenly, she spoke up. Jessies in the hospital.


    Marcus nodded silently.


    After a moment of contemtion, Melissa continued, I dont think Mr.


    Waston will let Jessie go. Marcus, something about this feels off to me.


    Marcus, being a man, understood men well.


    While he was privy to Alberts thoughts, he didnt want to burden his wife with the darker aspects of mens minds. It was better for her to remain


    uplicated, though she was already quite astute.


    Changing the subject, he tenderly encircled Melissas waist, nting kises along the nape of her neck. Why bother with other mens business? Didnt I just give my all? Knowing Marcus inside out, Melissa recognized his reluctance to engage further.


    Without pressing the matter, she withdrew from the intimacy, wrapping her arms around his neck and murmuring softly, Three times not sufficient? Marcus-Youre over thirty now. Show some restraint.


    He chuckled. Restraint isnt in my vocabry.


    With a grin, he led her back to the bed, where the mattress offered its familiar softness, and their connection felt distinctly different.


    They surrendered to passion once more, and when Melissa stirred at nine in the morning, she shielded her eyes from the sunlight, regretting her agreement to indulge him again.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After freshening up and grabbing breakfast, Melissa hurried to the hospital, finding Jessie engrossed in ytime with Jeslyn, seemingly avoiding Albert. Melissa smiled at the sight.


    Alexis was also present, her sharp tongue as biting as ever.


    Uncharacteristically tardy, arent we? Marcus glued to your side again? Melissa coughed discreetly, breaking the moment.


    Luckily, Alexis opted for yful banter before transitioning into the case discussion. Mr. Waston, despite the prosecutions charges, well require coboration from our end. I anticipate visiting daily for updates on the matter.


    Albert nced at Alexis. Are you here for the case or for the spectacle? I multitask, Alexis admitted frankly.


    Turning to his capable subordinate, Albert remarked, I warned you about the Fowlers, but you still went ahead and married one.


    In conflicts among higher-ups, it was often the subordinates who bore the brunt. Melissa hence opted for silence.

 Chapter 3457

    After a brief conversation with Albert, Alexis prepared to depart, prompting Melissa to apany her out.


    Once they were gone, Albert muttered, I need to use the bathroom.


    Elsie rushed over with concern. Mr. Waston, allow me to assist you.


    Alberts expression soured instantly. Noticing the nearby bedpan, Elsie grasped the situation.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Since Albert couldnt mobilize yet and required the bedpan, her assistance wasnt appropriate. After a moments thought, she suggested, Shall I summon a nurse for you? Albert blinked and replied, Nurses cant juste up and handle me.


    Understanding his implication, Elsie hesitated before cautiously adding, It might not be appropriate to ask Miss Green either. Perhaps you should manage on your own.


    As luck would have it, a nurse entered to check on Albert, who then helped him with his business; allowing Elsie to step back.


    Jessie happened to witness this scene upon her emerging from Jeslyns room, casting an awkward pall over the atmosphere.


    The nurse saw the caregiving as routine, yet for Albert, the situation wasced with difort.


    Feeling his dignitypromised, Albert waited for the nurse to exit before addressing Jessie, who seemed lost in thought. His irritation was palpable. How much longer will you stand there gawking? Jessie, sensing his difort, didnt avert her gaze.


    Instead, she offered a sharp retort, Considering the possibility of facing simr situations in the near future, especially with partial paralysis, it might be wise to limate sooner rather thanter.


    Her words were a veiled jibe at his age.


    Alberts response wasced with sarcasm. It appears I was too lenient with you previously. Bravado serves no purpose. Once Im healed, youll see firsthand whether age has taken its toll on me.


    What a tough guy you are, huh? But seriously, when will you release me? My responsibilities demand attention; I cant linger here indefinitely.


    Alberts tone softened as he reclined against his pillow. I have no intention of letting you go.


    His desire to keep her close was twofold: a mix of personal longing and concern for her safety.


    Their conversation was interrupted by a disturbance at the door.


    A hesitant bodyguard entered. Mr. Waston, a couple insists on seeing you. Theyve threatened drastic measures if denied entry.


    Albert exchanged a nce with Jessie, whoseplexion drained of color.


    With a gentle grasp of her hand, he reassured, Go stay with Jeslyn. Dont emerge.


    Jessie, though on the verge of protest,plied with his directive, sensing the gravity of the situation.


    The moment Jessie retreated, a distraught middle-aged couple entered, their faces etched with exhaustion, likely from days without proper rest.


    They were Axells parents, intellectuals brought to desperation, who immediately knelt before Albert in a plea for empathy.

 Chapter 3458

    Mr. Waston, we acknowledge Axells mistake and extend our apologies on his behalf. We humbly ask for your forgiveness, hoping youll Look past his error. His aplishments werent easily achieved; his future shouldnt be tarnished.


    Albert, donning a blue hospital gown, observed the couple with an icy demeanor.


    He articted with deliberate pace, The issue now lies with the public prosecutor, whos preparing to charge Axel with multiple crimes. This is beyond my capacity to forgive. Furthermore, Axell should have considered the repercussions when he abducted my daughter.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Monica was visibly shaken.


    She whispered in disbelief, Mr. Waston, are you intent on ruining my boy? Alberts response wasced with sarcasm.


    It dawned on him why Axell had spiraled out of control so swiftly; he was the product of parents who fostered detrimental values.


    With a mocking tone, Albert retorted, Had Axell seeded in killing me, to whom should I have turned? My daughter is still undergoing psychological intervention because of what he did to her. Isnt it only right that he faces the consequences?


    Monicas shock swiftly morphed into anguish, her outcryced with despair, Its all Jessies fault. Axells downfall stems from his involvement with her. He was on track to bing a distinguished doctor, not a felon.


    Is Jessie here? Let her face us! She owes Axell an apology, not the other way around. If anyone deserves to be imprisoned, its her, not Axell. Bitch, e out! Albert was incensed by her words, imagining Jessies distress upon hearing such usations.


    Immobile, he signaled a bodyguard with a blink, who promptly understood. As the bodyguard attempted to escort Axells parents away, Monica clung on, her invectives escting.


    Ina moment of tension, Alberts voice cut through the air, stern and unyielding, Say another word, and I assure you, Axell will not greet the dawn tomorrow. Test me if you dare.


    Monica froze, disbelief etched into her features.


    Albert continued, his tone icy, This is Duefron. Here, my reach knows no bounds. And wouldnt it be considered quite normal for a criminal like Axel to choose suicide over facing his crimes and serving time? Monicas resolve began to crumble, her lips quivering.


    Her protests were weak, You wouldnt dare.


    Yet, deep down, she recognized Alberts capability.


    Resorting to desperation, she fell to her knees once more, pleading for her sons life. Albert, bothered by the disturbance, signaled for her removal. The bodyguard, meanwhile, presented the couple with train tickets and a significant check.


    Mr. Waston has made it clear he wishes you cause neither him nor Miss Green any further distress, the bodyguard conveyed.


    Alberts offer included the tickets and a ten million dor check, effectively purchasing Axells freedom, or at least, leniency, for the next decade.


    With hands shaking, Monica tried to protest, but the bodyguards words echoed a stark warning. In your ce, Id take this chance. The severity of Axells charges can be influenced by a single word from Mr. Waston.


    Silence reimed the ward as they departed.


    The bodyguard pushed the door in and said softly, Mr. Waston, they left with the train tickets and the check.


    Albert had a Bible in his hand.

 Chapter 3459

    Hearing this, he smiled slightly. Who said that money could not buy anything? In his opinion, he could buy anything except Jessie.


    He waved his hand and said, You can leave now.


    After the bodyguard left, Albert looked into the suite, but he couldnt see Jessie from this angle. He could hear the voice of Jeslyn from inside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeslyn was in better spirits.


    Sheforted Jessie, You are going through a breakup, right? It doesnt matter. My dad is still single. At the worst, I can let him marry you.


    Jessie, feeling somewhat disheartened, dismissed the idea lightly, Im not interested.


    Jeslyn, with a hint of yfulness in her tone, retorted, You have no idea how many are lining up for a chance with my dad. Youre quite choosy.


    Jessie remained silent, lost in thought.


    Then, at the doorway, a frail figure emerged, clinging to the frame for support. Alberts gaze fell upon them, his voice low, Its something I must plead with her myself.


    Jessies eyes lifted to meet Alberts.


    Despite having undergone surgery just a day prior-a procedure that typically necessitated three days of bedrest-he had mustered the strength to visit her. He reassured Jessie, Dont worry about the earlier incident. Theyve left and wont be returning to Duefron.


    The memory of Monicas usations brought a flush of difort to Jessie, mingled withplex feelings toward Alberts involvement in Axells fate. The situation might have been different had Albert n


    otintervened, possibly sparing Axell a decade-long sentence.


    Alberts voice softened, breaking into her thoughts. I gave them 10 million. That should suffice.


    Under normal circumstances, Alberts actions might have been more severe, but with Jeslyn and Jessie in his life, he sought to tread a path of greater leniency.


    Looking up at Albert, Jessie found herself at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, Albert, attempting to offer aforting smile, began to visibly struggle, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he teetered on the brink of copse.


    The nurse, bursting into the room, chastised, Mr. Waston, are you disregarding your own well-being? Rushing to his side, the nurse helped Albert back to his bed. Even as hey down, his gaze remained fixed on Jessie, as if anchoring his existence to her presence.


    It was evident that Alberts wound had reopened.


    Albert was swiftly taken to the emergency room, where he received 12 stitches before being wheeled back to his room, hisplexion ghostly.


    As the nurse set up his IV, she admonished, Another incident like this could be fatal.


    Turning to Jessie with a look of dissatisfaction, she remarked, Youre his partner, arent you? Please, keep an eye on him. His well-being is paramount. The doctors didnt bring him back so he could put his life in danger all over again! Jessie opened her mouth to rify their rtionship but found herself speechless.

 Chapter 3460

    Once the nurse had exited, Elsie, ever perceptive, took the child for a walk, seeking sce in the crisp outdoor air and leaving the two alone.


    The ward fell into a serene hush.


    Alberty still, a marked change from his usual banter. Perhaps his vitality had been sapped by the loss of blood, leaving him without the energy to jest.


    Jessie approached, settling on the sofa by his bedside without a word, but reached out to gently grasp his hand. Eyes downcast, she murmured, Albert, Ill be here for you until your discharge. However, once youre out of the hospital, our paths will diverge. Your attempt to sway me with self- inflicted harm wont tether me to you.


    Albert absorbed her words in silence.


    After a moment, he ventured, Do you pity me? Jessies response was firm. No.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He then ced his hand over hers, resting it on her heart. After a pause, he whispered with a raspy voice, Your heart says otherwise.


    Albert kept his hand in ce, sensing Jessies wild and uneven heartbeat.


    He understood her all too well.


    Whenever she fibbed, it was obvious in her expression. Her ears would blush a touch, and her pulse would race.


    This close moment felt strangely out of character for them.


    Jessie tried to withdraw her hand, but Albert gripped tighter, making her aware of her rapid pulse. Your hearts racing.


    Release me! Albert, youve got no shame.


    Noticing her blush, Albert let out a gentleugh. He let go of her hand and leaned backfortably on the pillow, retorting, Remember that day? We did it multiple times, and you clung to me, pleading for me not to go.


    Jessie looked away, murmuring, Lets forget that day.


    Forget? Impossible! It ys over in my head daily.


    Jessie deemed Albert aplete rogue! She then sneered. Mr. Waston, my apologies for being so tempting.


    They exchanged yful jabs. They werent as close as they used to be, but they werent exactly distant either. Jessie guessed Albert might believe their encounter had altered their rtionship.


    Yet, she resolved to leave once he was released from the hospital.


    Just then, the door swung open to unveil a known face peering inside.


    It was Shawn with Yvonne by his side.


    Shawn was faring well in business, owning assets in Duefron, yet his wealth waygged behind Alberts.

 Chapter 3461

    Holding gifts in one hand, he grinned. Mr. Waston, hearing about your injury, I thought Id drop in to see how youre doing.


    After cing his gifts down, he gently nudged Yvonne, suggesting, Say hello to Mr. Waston; hes the one assisting with getting you into that nice school.


    Yvonne, now older, wasnt shy around new people.


    Out of respect for Melissa, Albert treated Shawn and his family kindly, although, the disruption to his private time with Jessie irked him somewhat.


    Nheless, he smiled and responded, Its nothing serious.


    Shawn countered, Melissa told my mom about your serious injury. My mom was so worried she cried rivers. With her age, she tends to worry a lot about others. She hasnt stopped praying for your well-being.


    Albert found it hard to crack a smile anymore.


    Shawn perched on the beds edge, seemingly trying to get closer to Albert. After a moment, Jessie intervened, Shawn, he just got a dozen stitches hours ago.


    Shawn looked embarrassed. I wasnt aware.


    He went on. Mr. Waston, please take care of yourself and dont overdo it While men might like to roam, with your wealth, you should really watch your health.


    His tone was teasing, and Yvonne smiled at his remark.


    Albert found him a bit annoying, but luckily Shawn didnt stay long.


    After he left, Jessie closed the door and was about to talk to Albert, only to find him asleep by the time she got back to the bed.


    She was taken aback.


    She recalled Albert never seemed to run out of energy.


    Be itin business dealings or more personal moments, he always had boundless energy.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was her first time witnessing him in such a state.


    She quietly observed him sleeping, moving closer to tenderly tuck him under a nket. Albert weakly caught her hand, his voice raspy as he whispered her name, Jessie.


    Albert was asleep for the next 36 hours, leaving Jessie worried he might not wake up again.


    Following the check-up, the doctor reassured her, Mr. Waston is just extremely tired! Hell wake up on his own once hes had enough rest.


    Comforted by the doctors assurance, Jessie finally felt at ease.


    Early next day, Elsie came over with Jeslyn, who was much improved and had returned home.


    As she made breakfast, Elsie inquired, Is Mr. Waston still sleeping?


    Jessie nodded in confirmation.

 Chapter 3462

    Jeslyn wouldnt have her breakfast at home, adamant about joining Jessie instead. The little girl reassured Jessie, Dads gonna pull through.


    Hes gonna wake up and you two will get married, youll see.


    Jessie just gave her a look.


    Jeslyn, now focusing on her breakfast, muttered, Youre not being honest. You actually have feelings for my dad.


    Jessie wasnt in the mood to rify things to the kid.


    Just then, the person in the bed stirred, calling out in a raspy voice, Jeslyn? Dad! Jeslyn rushed to her fathers bedside instantly.


    The girl, who always imed she wasnt scared of anything, was now crying.


    Albert kised Jeslyn and gently said, Im just tired.


    Clinging to his neck, Jeslyn whispered, You gotta cut down on the sleeping then, or Jessie might change her mind about marrying you.


    Albert let out a soft Laugh.


    ncing at Jessie, he feltforted to see she was still by his side.


    Hed been trying so hard, scared shed leave if he gave in.


    Noticing she hadnt left, Albert figured she might be warming up to him.


    Elsie was thoughtful. Spotting him awake, she promptly offered, Mr.


    Waston, do you need the bathroom? Should I get the nurse? Albert wasnt keen on troubling a nurse. He didnt think he was so old as to need one.


    Picking up on the vibe, Elsie cleared her throat and suggested, Then Ill escort Miss Jeslyn to Dr. Nguyen. He rmended a check-up today.


    Albert nodded, gently touching Jeslyns hair, and inquired, Have you had any nightmarestely? Jeslyn shook her head no.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert felt relieved, letting Elsie take Jeslyn away.


    With them out of the way, he called out to Jessie, Help me up, will you? I need the bathroom.


    Jessie agreed to look after him, so she didnt hesitate. She walked over and lifted the covers But as she pulled back the covers, she froze, caught off guard by the sight.


    Albert looked a tad embarrassed, muttering, Its just a natural bodily reaction.


    As she helped him sit, she couldnt help but blurt out, But youre a patient! This aint normal.

 Chapter 3463

    Albert stared at her.


    After a beat, he murmured, Your face alone does this to me. Cant help it.


    Jessie figured hed totally lost it, not expecting such a reaction, especially with Elsie and Jeslyn nearby She guessed Albert had been feeling pretty Lonely over the years.


    As they tangled together that day, Albert confessed it had been years since hed been intimate.


    Jessie took his word for it.


    She trusted him implicitly. Albert wasnt one to deceive, never had been.


    Even when they were together years back, hed been open about his dalliances with others, some even parading themselves shamelessly before her. She wasnt his wife, so she had no right to object.


    But despite her understanding, a spark of frustration simmered within Jessie. She felt she shouldnt be so forgiving Albert, still not fully recovered, broke into a sweat after just a few movements.


    Jessies voice was barely audible as she whispered, What if we used that thing? Albert wavered.


    The scene reyed in Alberts mind, and he knew he couldnt go through with it. Not because he was unwilling, but because he sensed Jessie wouldnt befortable with it, prompting him to restrain himself.


    Gazing at her, he queried, Have things gotten that desperate for you? Jessie swore under her breath.


    Alberts strength had ebbed away. d in the baggy confines of hospital attire, he still required assistance with his pants. Jessie remained silent, proceeding to unfasten his trousers.


    Albert bowed his head, his gaze lingering on her slender neck, absorbing her touch In that instant, the initial urge gave way to a different sentiment.


    Jessie!


    He whispered her name, offering no further words. At that moment, he envisioned a future growing old with her Aware of the age gap, he recognized he would age before Jessie, yet she would forever remain his woman.


    Upon concluding his restroom use, Jessie aided him in readjusting his trousers.


    A mere nce was enough for Jessie to lock eyes with his tender Look.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Albert, under Jessies care, found himself not wanting to leave the hospital, yet acknowledged the myriad inconveniences staying posed.


    A week ensued before his discharge.


    Melissa oversaw thepanys operations, alleviating Alberts concerns.


    Should significant matters arise, Melissa would seek his counsel.


    Now and then, Alexis would visit to deliberate work-rted topics.


    However, Jessie made no appearance.

 Chapter 3464

    Following his discharge, Jessie hadnt revisited nor contacted him.


    Within the vis upstairs master bedroom, Albert donned a white shirt, its hem loosely untucked from his trousers, epitomizing casual dress.


    He stationed himself by the French window, phone in hand.


    Amidst his hesitation to dial Jessie, the door swung open, and Jeslyn, d in a charming skirt, scampered over, proiming, Daddy, Elsies taking me out for ice cream! Upon hearing her words, Alberts brow furrowed slightly.


    Elsie stood by the door, offering a warm smile. I found this amazing spot on Ocean Avenue. They have ice creams, desserts and everything. Since its scorching outside, and Miss Jeslyn wasnt feeling too good, I figured Id treat her to some.


    Albert nodded in agreement, but when Elsie moved to take Jeslyn with her, he intervened. Did you just say Ocean Avenue? That ce happened to be only one block away from Jessies studio.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Elsie confirmed, Yes! Albert chimed in, Let me take Jeslyn then.


    Elsie shook her head. Mr. Waston, youre still recovering. The doctor said you need to rest at home for at least another two weeks before going out.


    But Albert was insistent.


    Jeslyn wrinkled her nose and piped up, Daddy must be thinking about Jessie again. He waits for her every day, but she never calls him.


    Elsie finally caught on, but she was still concerned. Nevertheless, they all ended up going out together in the end.


    They treated Jeslyn to some ice cream.


    Noticing Alberts weary appearance, Elsie suggested they head back home, but Albert calmly declined. I


    hardly ever get out these days. Lets make the most of our time with Jeslyn! Jeslyn thought Albert was being a bit hypocritical.


    She knew Albert was keen to go out and see Jessie, yet he was pretending it was all about spending time with her.


    Deep down, she missed Jessie too. But she couldnt help but feel a bit miffed by Jessies aloofness. It had been days and Jessie hadnt even bothered to check in on her! Jeslyn resolved that when they finally met up, she would give Jessie an earful.


    The car pulled up outside Jessies studio.


    The three of them sat in the car, waiting.


    Jessie exited work earlier than usual that day, heading downstairs with a sense of relief. However, her solitude was interrupted by the approach of ayoung single father. He was the talk of the campus, the youngest professor at Duefron University, having lost his wife tragically in a car ident a few years back.


    He found out Jessie was single now and wanted to pursue her.


    Before he could utter a word, a shadow loomed over them, and a voice cut through the air. Sorry, Im here to pick up my wife.

 Chapter 3465

    The single father looked taken aback, and Jessie found herself equally surprised.


    Looking up, she met Alberts intense gaze. His im that she was his wife ignited a flicker of anger within her.


    After dismissing the single father, she attempted to leave.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Albert gently grasped her wrist, his voice low andmanding, sending shivers down her spine. Why deny whats between us? Are you really considering dating someone else?


    Jessies lip quivered as she met his intense gaze. Albert, Ive told you before. If this doesnt work out, I might move on until I find- Before she could finish, her words were silenced by his kis.


    In the corridor, Albert had her pressed against the wall, her movements restricted by his firm grip. When she resisted, he effortlessly raised her arms above her head, sending shivers down her spine with his passionate kis.


    Still resisting? His voice was husky, his gaze smoldering. If you keep talking like that, I might just have to take you right here.


    Jessie kicked him in frustration. Youre incorrigible, Albert.


    He leaned in closer, his words a whisper against her skin. Only for you, Jessie. Its been days, and Ive missed you.


    Jessie had meant to push him away, to get away from him, but then she caught a scent, a hint of blood in the air.


    ncing down, she noticed his white shirt stained crimson. It was clear his wound had reopened.


    Fury bubbled up inside her. Are you insane? Why would you risk


    yourself like this? Do you want to bleed to death and make me raise your daughter? Albert remained quiet, simply bowing his head and gazing at her with tender eyes.


    While Jessie felt the urge to chastise him, she held back her feelings and dered, This ist, the final


    time! She assisted him in getting into her car.


    Alberts driver had already left with Jeslyn and Elsie. When Jessie inquired about their destination, Albert gently answered, To our old vi.


    Even though Jessie was reluctant to visit the vi, she was equally unwilling to head to his house.


    The car moved smoothly forward in silence, with no one speaking.


    Upon reaching the vi, Jessie got the first aid kit to care for his wound, recalling the previous asion she had done so, which had resulted in them bing intimate Albert, being far more seasoned, anticipated her thoughts.


    While Jessie was changing his bandages, Alberts toned abdomen quivered subtly under her touch, appearing quite enticing.


    Jessie, feeling quite embarrassed, swiftly steered the conversation elsewhere.

 Chapter 3466

    Please, avoid being so reckless moving forward. Also, I regret what happened with Axell. Had it not been for me, you wouldnt have gotten injured, nor would your daughter have been kidnapped.


    Jessie spoke earnestly, expressing sentiments she hadnt voiced in the hospital, feeling it was the moment for candor.


    Albert realized Jessie was seeking to put space between them and preferred not to meet him again, yet he was not ready to give up.


    He leaned back on the sofa, drawing a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it up.


    A wispy trail of smoke bridged the space between them. Eventually, Albert stated calmly, Jeslyn is delicate, and the ordeal has cast a shadow on her. I need your help as her tutor. Like we agreed, twice ¡®weekly visits, with apensation of 200 thousand a month.


    His demeanor was strictly businesslike.


    Jessie was torn, aware that her involvement had somehow indeed led to Jeslyns kidnap by Axell.


    Noticing her reluctance, Albert didnt push further.


    He took his time finishing his cigarette before adding, Regarding us, I wont coerce you. Ill refrain from touching you if thats not your wish.


    Dont worry.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Knowing that Jeslyn still experienced nightmares asionally, Jessie couldnt help but feel guilty.


    After giving it some thought, she nodded and said, Ill teach her my way.


    But Mr. Waston, you cant step in.


    Albert stubbed out his cigarette, a faint smile ying on his Lips.


    Why the formalities? Calling me Mr. Waston feels a bit weird, dont you think? Jessie, do we really need to be so proper? Jessie nced down, a soft grin spreading across her lips. Sure thing.


    There is nothing going on between us.


    Albert felt the urge to speak but eventually reined it in.


    He rose, suggesting, Hey, lets grab dinner here. ll tell the chef to whip up some perch for you. You dig


    perch, right? Theyre juicy and fresh this time of year.


    Jessie shook her head.


    When she mentioned sending him home, Alberts brow creased. Jessie, cant we just hang out like old pals and grab a bite to eat? Already on her feet, Jessie headed for the door.


    Have you ever known friends who, uh, go there? she inquired.


    Albert, dont push it. My roots might be in Duefron, but Ive got a sweet setup abroad. I have no problem moving abroad again, Jessie exined.


    Albert sank onto the couch.


    The summer sun beat down, casting a golden glow on his profile, enhancing his good looks. He watched her leave without protest.


    Later, he walked out of the vi slowly. Jessie sat in her car with the window rolled down.

 Chapter 3467

    The backseatsfier, she suggested.


    Albert wordlessly took the passenger seat. Jessie nced his way, remarking, Your body, your choices. If you dont take care of it, no one else will.


    Albert reclined, closing his eyes for a moment of rest.


    As Jessie revved the engine, he muttered, You do care for me, but your words are always so harsh.


    Tears welled up in Jessies eyes.


    After dropping off Albert, she trudged back home, her body weary.


    Climbing the stairs, she noticed the light was on and realized Lettie had returned.


    Jessie was a bit taken aback.


    Shedding her shoes in the entryway, she questioned, Mom, arent you nning to stick around in Tashkao a bit longer?


    Lettie set the chicken soup on the table.


    Eyeing her daughter, Lettie sensed something was amiss and let out a small sigh. How can I rx after whats happened? I asked around, Axells folks returned back to their hometown. What gives? Jessie recounted the hospital ordeal to Lettie.


    Letties eyebrows shot up. Albert was no walk in the park. Howe he just let Axell slide and even handed his folks a cool ten million?


    After a pause, Lettie mused, Axell is no match for Albert, thats for sure.


    But she believed Albert had some screws loose too. One wrong move with that knife and he wouldve been a goner.


    Albert had pulled that stunt because he wanted Jessie to feel sorry for him.


    Even if Jessie kept quiet, Lettie, being her mom, could see she was fretting over Albert.


    Two dayster, on Saturday, Jessie had her session with Jeslyn.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    After Lunch, Albert lounged on the sofa, flipping through a magazine like he had all the time in the world.


    Jeslyn, dolled up to the nines, snuck a peek from the stairwell, scrunching her nose at Elsie. Dads more amped for this than I am.


    Elsie corralled Jeslyn upstairs to brush her hair.


    Jeslyn whispered something.


    Albert caught wind of it but just nced up and kept mum.


    Emma, hovering around, murmured, Mr. Waston, Doctor Calderons on the lookout for you.

 Chapter 3468

    Axell? Albert settled into the sofas cushions. After pondering a spell, he looked up, querying, Hows he holding up behind bars? Whats the legal buzz? Emma hesitated. He owned up to his deeds. As per Ms. Fowler, his due for charges and sentencing pronto. Hes got a hankering to see you.


    Thats what Ms. Fowler spilled this morning. Are you going to visit Albert rose? Adjusting his cuff link, he quipped, Sure thing. Set it up.


    Before Jessie rolled into the vi, Albert had onest tete-a-tete with Axel Ina cramped room, Axell was hauled out.


    He looked beat down, like hed aged a decade overnight.


    Back in the day, Axell might not have been born with a silver spoon, but he came from a brainy bunch, solid middle-ss. To see him hit rock bottom like this was a shocker.


    Aniron barrier stood between Axell and Albert as they locked eyes.


    Albert retained his mature, dashing demeanor, appearing every bit the sessful businessman. Even the staff here treated him with respect.


    Mr. Waston, you guys chat. Give me a holler if you need anything.


    Albert gave a slight nod, keeping hisposure.


    His gaze shifted to Axell who had an unkempt beard and bloodshot eyes.


    With awry grin, Albert offered Axell a smoke. Its low-tar. Wont hurt you as much. Arent doctors all about health? Axel, hardly a smoker, epted.


    Leaning over the iron railing, Albert it it for him. After a couple of puffs, Axell met Alberts eyes. I messed up, he admitted.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Albert offered a small smile but stayed silent.


    Axells eyes took on a yellow tinge. He took another drag, his voice tinged with bitterness. I know its toote to turn back. I did wrong, and I know you wont let it slide. And giving my folks cash to clear off?


    Thats your way of saying Im due for a decade in prison.


    Axells tone turned self-deprecating as he eyed the cigarette between his fingers. You paid ten million dors to buy me a decade. A million a year, isnt that something? Mr. Waston When I heard the news, you know what I thought? Thought itd be nice to be loaded. If I was, I wouldnt have lost Jessie to you. I wouldnt have to put up with Debra either. I cant stand her, but for my careers sake, so I have to y along.


    His hand shook as he held the cigarette, lips trembling in sync.


    I have to admit, Im into Jessie. Shes gorgeous and got a great vibe.


    Guess I got caught up trying to one-up you. I forgot my own faults. You, man, youre slick. Here I am locked up, while youre just a bit bruised. But Ireckon Jessies going to stick with you out of guilt for good.


    Axel spilled his guts.


    When Axell wrapped up, Albert spoke up gently. Axell, youre kicking yourself cause you didnt love Jessie enough, didnt think she was worth it. I almost bit the dust, but I have no regrets. Because she finally felt something for me. Axell, Jessies a gem. I didnt treat her right before.


    But shes mine now; cant hand her off.


    Axell didnt argue. He wasnt dumb. He knew Albert had shown mercy.

 Chapter 3469

    If not, with Alberts sway, hed be six feet under, no ten-million check.


    It was all for Jessies sake.


    After a beat, Axell piped up, Jessie didnt ask about me? Albert stubbed out his smoke, voice soft. She kept quiet, because she knew it would upset me. She figured itd end worse for you if she did.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    And she was right. Axell, I hate to admit it but she did have feelings for you once.


    Albert felt a pang at the words.


    And he didnt dwell on what Axell might feel hearing it. Bottom line, Axells chapter was closed.


    Albert gave Axell closure.


    He closed the book on Axell and Jessie too.


    As dusk settled, Albert pulled up from the detention center. Stepping out of the car, he spotted a lone cloud driftingzily in the sky.


    Maybe it was his mood but that cloud kind of resembled Jessie to him.


    Entering the house, Elsie bustled in with a thermos, setting it down and popping the lid open. A heavenly aroma of chicken soup filled the room.


    Mr. Waston, your wound isnt fully patched up. Chicken soups the best remedy, she chimed politely.


    Albert wasnt keen on soup.


    Slouching on the sofa, he undid his cuff link, quipping, Why cook this again? You have it.


    Elsie felt a pang of disappointment at her inability to sway him.


    Its potent and fragrant. Its been simmering for at least four hours, she exined. If it were my own, Id understand if you didnt want it. But this heres from Miss Greens mom herself. A gesture of gratitude.


    Albert fumbled with his shirt cor.


    His hand shook at the mention. Jessies mother? Elsies eyes widened.


    Yeah. She sent it over while you were out. I figured you knew.


    She added smugly, Her mother has been whipping up soup for you? Thats a sign shes on board with you and Miss Green.


    Albert feigned annoyance. What are you talking about? Jessie can barely stand the sight of me these days. Were miles from tying the knot.


    Though he tried to y it cool, a faint smirk graced his lips. Fix me up a bowl of that soup.


    Elsie eagerlyplied, Sure thing! This here is the chicken soup with fresh bamboo shoots. Its as fresh as it gets this season. Mrs. Green does put a lot of thought into it.


    A steaming bowlnded on the table.

 Chapter 3470

    Alberts stomach rumbled at the sight, but before he dug in, he dialed Jessies mom to extend his thanks.


    Elsie, unwilling to miss out, hovered nearby, her ears perked.


    Albert shot her a nce. His expression was mixed.


    When Lettie picked up, she remained frosty as she said, Mr. Waston, whats the deal? Albert humbled himself further.


    In a respectful tone, he praised, Hello, Lettie. I just got back and tried your chicken soup. Real thoughtful. Those bamboo shoots, fresh as theye. But Im sure it wasnt easy to find them this time of year. Maybe just toss in some yams next time.


    Lettie scoffed.


    Are you already lining up for another bowl? And drop the first-name basis. Too cozy. I dont want the folks getting the wrong idea.


    Albert wasnt fazed and maintained his respect.


    He used to charm women with ease.


    Age hadnt dulled his skills. Before hanging up, hed have his next soup lined up.


    Elsie stood agape.


    She blurted out, Mr. aston, youre really something else.


    Albert chuckled softly. Too bad Jessie isnt falling for it.


    Elsie nodded. Guess you didnt take her seriously enough, hurt her too much for a shot at the future.


    Albert nced up at Elsie, who realized her blunder and made a hasty exit.


    Acar pulled into the yard, likely Jessies.


    Albert caught sight of her stepping out of the car just as he nced through the floor-to-ceiling ss.


    The sky was painted with rosy hues.


    In the twilight, Jessie emerged from the car, dressed in a chic silk blouse and knee-length skirt, looking stunning as ever.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She strolled toward him through the fading light.


    Less than ten meters away, separated only by transparent ss, she stood in the dimness while he lounged in the opulent dining room,


    eyeing her like a lord.


    After a beat, Jessie gave a slight nod, maintaining a polite distance.


    Albert chuckled dismissively.

 Chapter 3471

    He could read her thoughts, so as she entered, he quipped, Slip into somethingfy and join me for some soup. Its chicken soup with fresh bamboo shoots. Took a good four hours to cook.


    Jessie slipped on her slippers, brushing off his antics.


    Ina soft voice, she inquired, Wheres Jeslyn? Wearing a forlorn expression, Albertmented, You sure you dont want a taste? Your mother has been at it all afternoon. Shes made enough for an army, I reckon. She even threw in your share.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jessie was puzzled.


    What was he on about? Her mom sending chicken soup over? Jessie found it hard to believe her mom would cook chicken soup for Albert.


    Albert could sense Jessies disbelief, so he offered her a taste.


    As Jessie spotted the bamboo shoots, she recognized them as the specialty only found at her aunts ce. Her mom had returned from


    Tashkao with two bags of them.


    Jessie did the math. Half the shoots had probably ended up in Alberts soup.


    Noting Jessies silence, Albert grinned, Seems your mother has got more concern for me than you do. Jessie, when are you going to whip up some chicken soup for me?


    Jessie scoffed, Just you wait.


    With a businesslike air, she queried, Is Jeslyn upstairs? Ill head up to find her. Oh, and Mr. Waston, whats on the agenda for her lessons?


    Albert took a sip of soup, nonchntly remarking, Hungarian sounds great. You learned it in the past few years, didnt you? Jessie saw through his shamelessness.


    Paying him any mind would only encourage him further.


    She spun on her heel, gliding upstairs, ignoring his antics.


    Albert finished the soup in silence. Wiping his lip, he called for Elsie, Youre off for a month. Send all the staff and gardeners home on holiday aswell.


    Elsie was taken aback. Mr. aston, whats the n? Youre still weak and need care.


    Albert thought Elsie was dense.


    He settled onto the sofa, flipping through a magazine with ease. Got someone right here to look after me.


    It took Elsie a while to grasp the situation. She admired Albert but also felt concerned. Is Miss Green okay with this?


    Albert shed a smile.


    Elsie caught on and eximed, Miss Greens a real softie. Mr. Waston, youre something else. Tough girls cant resist a clingy guy. Keep pestering Miss Green like this, even if shes sore about you being hitched, her soft spot will win out.

 Chapter 3472

    Albert questioned why he hired this chatterbox in the first ce.


    Elsie swiftly carried out Alberts orders.


    In under thirty minutes, all nine vi staff were out the door.


    Upstairs, Jeslyn lounged on the sofa, eyeing Jessie eagerly.


    Jeslyn couldnt care less about learning Hungarian or anything else.


    She just wanted Jessie to y with her.


    She whipped out a Barbie set, begging Jessie to doll up the toys.


    Jessie had no choice but to entertain Jeslyn and sneak in a bit of Hungarian teaching. She figured Albert wouldnt be too fussed about Jeslyns progress anyway.


    With that in mind, Jessie goofed around.


    She spent the evening ying and dining with Jeslyn. Albert brought their dinner upstairs, saying little. But Jessie couldnt help but wonder where the staff had disappeared to.


    After setting down the meal, Albert retreated to his study.


    Jessie lingered with Jeslyn until nine o clock, thinking it was time to depart.


    Just as she was about to bid Jeslyn goodnight, The night sky was lit up by lightning and thunder echoing in the distance.


    Then came the deluge, catching everyone off guard. Jessie, fearful of thunder, barely had time to rea


    ct before Jeslyn leaped into her arms.


    Jeslyn clung to Jessie tightly.


    Dont go, please? Im scared.


    Jessie soothed Jeslyn. ll call Elsie to stay with you, or you can sleep with your dad tonight.


    Jeslyn shook her head.


    She held onto Jessie like a barnacle. After a while, Jessie felt Jeslyn trembling. She lowered her head to find Jeslyn looking up at her.


    Sometimes when Dads away on trips, the thunder scares me. Can you be my mom? I want a mom. Then maybe I wont be scared of thunder anymore.


    Jessie was taken aback.


    Jeslyn had mentioned wanting Jessie to be her mom before but Jessie had brushed it off as childish talk.


    Now, it was clear Jeslyn was serious.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had chosen a woman both she and her dad liked to be her mom.


    But how could that be Jessie?

 Chapter 3473

    It just didnt add up.


    Jessie regretteding here.


    With resolve, she gently pushed Jeslyn away. lll ask your dad toe stay with you.


    Jeslyn recoiled, her face showing hurt and disbelief.


    She never expected Jessie to push her away.


    Jeslyn never expected Jessie to reject her.


    Despite her young age, Jeslyn saw a hint of revulsion on Jessies face.


    She wondered if Jessie despised her.


    Did Jessie only stick around because she felt bad for the kidnapping? Jeslyns lips quivered.


    Another sh of lightning illuminated the room, casting a pallor over Jeslyns face. She released her embrace of Jessie and stood silently, fixing her gaze on Jessie, her trembling lips a fiery red.


    Jeslyn wanted to speak but the words eluded her.


    Across from Jeslyn, Jessie reminded herself not to give in to pity.


    It wouldnt do to be soft-hearted with Jeslyn.


    A tear trickled down the girls cheek.


    She retreated to the sofa, clutching her favorite plushy.


    Thunder boomed outside, rattling her nerves, yet she refrained from calling out to Jessie or pleading for her to be her mom again.


    Jessie remained rooted in ce.


    She couldnt tell how long she stood there until her legs grew sore.


    Finally, she approached, gently cing her hand on Jeslyns shoulder and murmuring, Im not leaving. Ill stay with you tonight.


    Jeslyn remained motionless, silent for what felt like an eternity.


    Thinking Jeslyn was still upset and avoiding her, Jessie withdrew her hand and lowered her gaze. ll call your dad then.


    Before she could turn away, she was enveloped in a tight hug.


    Jeslyn clung to Jessie, burying her face against her. In a hushed tone,


    Jeslyn whispered Mommy to Jessie. Having never experienced a mothers love, Jeslyn only associated the term with someone her dad admired.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 3474

    A wave of sadness washed over Jessie.


    She gently sped Jeslyns hand. ncing up, Jessie spotted a figure at the doorway of the girls room. Dressed in white with dark hair, he cut a striking figure in the dim Light.


    It was Albert.


    His eyes held an inscrutable depth, their meaning lost on Jessie.


    She couldnt even gauge how long hed been observing them from there.


    In that moment, a bolt of lightning sliced through the night sky, illuminating their faces with rity. They could see each others expressions distinctly.


    Albert perceived the conflict in Jessies eyes, while Jessie observed the longing in his gaze. His desires seemed as boundless as the storm and the darkness of the night.


    After a moment of hesitation, Albert walked toward Jessie.


    Without speaking to Jessie, Albert gently touched Jeslyns arm.


    Jeslyn whispered, Daddy!


    Albert smiled and nced at Jessie before moving to the window to securely shut it. He turned back and whispered, Jeslyns bed is too small for both of you. You can sleep in the guest room.


    Before Jessie could respond, Jeslyn protested, I dont want to sleep in the guest room. I want to sleep in your big bed. Ill sleep with Miss Green.


    Jeslyn also suggested a sleeping arrangement for Albert, saying, Dad, you can sleep in my bed.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    How could Jessie agree to this?


    How could Albert allow Jessie to get away? He regarded her with a tender smile and purposefully inquired, Miss Green, what are your thoughts?


    He approached Jessie again and whispered in a voice only she could hear, My bed isrge andfortable. Its very inviting.


    It was clear that he was trying to seduce her.


    In that moment, she couldnt help but reminisce about the past. She recalled the sensation of her body sinking into the plush bed, perspiration beading on her skin as their fingers intertwined. She had surrendered herself to his powerful embrace time and time again.


    She tried to push those thoughts away, but they raced through her mind like a runaway horse.


    She turned her face away, wanting to decline, but Jeslyn took her hand and gave it a gentle shake.


    Jessie had the illusion that she had been tethered to Albert during the first half of her life and would be simrly bound to Jeslyn in the second half. Moreover, Jeslyn was Daisys child. Despite Jeslyn not being Alberts biological child, Jessie still harbored reservations about the situation.


    Jessie felt overwhelmed by her thoughts.


    When she snapped out of it, she found herself already in the master bedroom, with Jeslyn happily rolling on the soft bed.


    Jessie struggled to call her mother from the sofa by the window.

 Chapter 3475

    Despite the phone connecting, her voice sounded muffled due to the stormy weather.


    Mom, Umm The rain is heavy. I cante back now. Yes, Im at Mr.


    Wastons house.


    After a moment of silence, Lettie spoke slowly. Jessie, think it through. If you truly dont mind his previous marriage and that child, ll respect your decision. But if you have any doubts, its better to end it now. Even though our family isnt as affluent as before, we dont need to chase social status. The important thing is, do you still love him? As Lettie finished speaking, a long silence followed on both ends of the call.


    Jessie could havee up with tons of excuses. She could me the heavy rain or the clingy child. But she couldnt bring herself to do it now because her mother knew her too well.


    Jessie felt troubled.


    After a moment of silence, she whispered softly, Mom, I understand.


    Upon ending the call, Lettie felt a pang of sadness. Despite epting reality long ago, seeing her daughter with Albert still weighed heavily on her. Lettie couldnt shake off the feeling of imperfection.


    If Jessie had married at the right time, her own child would have grown up by now.


    Meanwhile, Jessie put her phone down.


    When Jessie looked up, she noticed that Jeslyn, who had been rolling around on the bed, had fallen asleep while hugging a pillow. Her peaceful expression seemed like she was nuzzling her father.


    Jeslyn appeared as innocent as a baby cub.


    Jessie rose from her seat and approached the bed, gazing at the peacefully sleeping face. It was truly beautiful. Jeslyns features bore a resemnce to those of thete Daisy, but overall, Jeslyn exuded a liveliness that Daisycked.


    After a moment, Jessie couldnt resist gently touching her.


    However, she quickly pulled her hand back.


    Jessie removed Jeslyns socks and tucked her in to ensure herfort.


    Jessie felt the need to take a shower.


    In the midst of the July thunderstorm, the air was oppressively hot and humid. However, as Jessie entered the dressing room, she recognized that she was in Alberts vi and his bedroom. Unlike elsewhere, her clothes were notid out here.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She retracted her hand and shut the wardrobe door.


    Standing by the door, Albert spoke in a hoarse voice, Wear my clothes.


    He approached her and retrieved a ck shirt from the wardrobe. His deep gaze met hers. You can make do with this for now. lll have Emma bring something over in the morning.


    Its fine. lll wash and dry them.


    Alberts gaze made her feel self-conscious. Speaking softly, she asked, Arent you sleeping in Jeslyns room? Why are you still here? After a few more seconds of silence, he turned away, closing the dressing room door behind him.

 Chapter 3476

    As he turned away, Jessies eyes welled up with tears.


    In the bright light, her pale face and reddened eyes made her look vulnerable and sorrowful. He approached her and tenderly caressed the corners of her eyes.


    Feeling embarrassed, she pushed his hand away.


    Instead of bing irritated, Albert smiled softly. His voice remained gentle as he said, Jessie, ll give you everything, and in return, youll give yourself to me. How about it?


    He meant offering her all the shares of the Waston Group.


    He had previously left her for this reason and married someone else.


    Now, he was offering her everything he had, pleading for her to be with him again.


    Jessie red at him defiantly.


    Her eyes brimmed with tears, yet despite the difort, she refused to let them fall.


    Albert took out a document from the drawer and approached her side, casting a gentle gaze upon her.


    He said softly, If you dont feel secure when youre with me, Ill give you everything. You can sign this document, and then the entire Waston Group will be yours. If you still harbor resentment towards me, you can leave me and take the money with you, but I need you to help me raise Jeslyn in that case. And if you still have even a shred of love for me, then please sign i. lll devote myself to you for the rest of my days.


    Jessie couldnt bear it any longer.


    She lifted her head slightly, controlling her emotions. Nicely put. It seems you love me deeply. Where was this side of you before? Unable to fully express her anger, she couldnt resist pping him across the face.


    Albert didnt evade the p. Perhaps he felt guilty, or maybe he found her spirited nature appealing. Regardless, after the fourth p, he caught her hand and murmured, If you p me again, I wont tolerate it.


    While Jessie was lost in thought, he lifted her and ced her on the back of the sofa.


    With tears still in her eyes, he got down on one knee before her and said in a husky voice, Dont move.


    She sensed his intentions and felt her body tremble.


    Despite being together for years, he had never done this before.


    Either it was too private for him, or his natural arrogance prevented him from doing it for a woman.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Under the crystalmp, Jessie was engulfed in the happiness he bestowed upon her, tears still glistening in her eyes.


    She couldnt help but tremble.


    Albert them moved up to kis her lips, lingering for a while before resting his forehead against hers. Does that ease your anger? he asked softly.


    Jessie observed her disheveled appearance in the mirror.

 Chapter 3477

    She looked away, unwilling to confront her reflection. Albert chuckled and intertwined their fingers, urging her to sign the share transfer agreement. Once you sign, Ill have Alexis notarize it. Then youll be the majority shareholder of the Waston Group, he proposed.


    As Jessieposed herself, she grew more rational.


    While she didnt dismiss the value of money, she couldnt ept what Albert offered.


    She couldnt bring herself to ept it, convinced that it wasnt out of love or generosity on his part. Instead, she saw it as a ploy, a means to ensnare her. Bluntly put, he desired both her and his money.


    She considered him to be greedy.


    Albert didnt pressure her. He nced at the share transfer agreement and advised, Take your time to think it over.


    Taking Jeslyns feelings into ount, Albert decided not to spend the night in the master bedroom. Instead, he left promptly. As he departed, he simply touched Jessies shoulder and spoke gently. Go wash up. You


    really made a mess down there.


    Jessie flushed.


    She feigned indifference. You offered willingly. I didnt coerce you, she replied.


    Albert offered a meaningful remark. Jessie, as long as youre happy.


    Jessie felt she was no match for Albert.


    Sooner orter, she would be consumed by him in this house, both physically and emotionally.


    Consequently, over the next two weeks, she consistently made excuses about feeling unwell, avoiding visits to the vi to give Jeslynnguage lessons. Strangely, Jessie remained unaware of how Albert exined her absence to Jeslyn. Surprisingly, Jeslyn didnt react with anger but insteadforted Jessie, saying, Dad mentioned that women often feel unwell for a few days every month. You just need some rest.


    Jessie felt an urge to strangle Albert.


    After ending the call, Lettie asked awkwardly, Was it about Alberts daughter again?


    Jessie nodded in affirmation.


    Lettie paused beforementing, It seems shes quite attached to you.


    Doesnt she know anything about you and her father? Jessie, children grow up 00, you know.


    Jessie pondered for a moment before softly saying, She Jessie hesitated but finally confided in Lettie about Jeslyn not being Alberts real daughter.


    Lettie was taken aback by the revtion.


    She never expected Albert to be so generous as to raise a child for his wife, who had betrayed him, and to treat the child as his own daughter.


    Lettie found herself caught in a whirlwind ofplex emotions. Yet amidst her confusion, she couldprehend why Jessie had epted Albert so readily. Even though Jessie didnt explicitly articte it, Lettie understood her daughter well. Jessie had been distracted when she returned that day, and Lettie sensed that something significant must have happened between her and Albert.


    As they conversed, the doorbell rang.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jessie had assumed it was Albert, being his cheeky self, but to her surprise, it was a gracefuldy who stood at the door when she opened it.


    The woman turned out to be Alberts mother, Helen.

 Chapter 3478

    Jessie stood on the doorway in a daze.


    Helen gently and affectionately stroked Jessies head as she spoke.


    Hello, Jessie. Wont you invite me in for a seat? Ivee to invite your mother for coffee today. I heard shes from Heron and has a taste for good coffee.


    Jessie promptly ushered Helen inside.


    Lettie remained courteous, but inwardly, she believed Albert had a knack for manipting Jessie. With his own efforts, along with the involvement of the child and now his mother, it seemed like a concerted effort to win Jessie back.


    How could Jessie handle all this? Albert was aware that his mother had gone to visit Jessie and her mother.


    At that moment, Albert was ying snooker in the CEOs office of the Waston Group, a hobby he had adopted from Alexis. Coincidentally,


    Alexis was present, and the two engaged in a game.


    In one corner of the luxurious office, there was a set of sofas where Melissa sat, attending to business matters.


    Right then, Emma knocked on the door and entered the room.


    ncing at Albert, who was engrossed in his snooker game, Emma whispered to Melissa, Ms. Brown, theres a call from the Heron branch. It seems someone leaked information, and Paulina found out about Mr.


    Wastons n to allocate shares to Miss Green. She is causing a scene and insists on being brought here to confront Mr. Waston.


    Melissa responded with a subtle smile. Thepany has over 6,000 employees, including 200 middle-level staff and over 20 senior executives. This highly confidential information was avable only to a select few. It might be worth investigating further. Mr. Watson doesnt take kindly to disloyalty among those in his circle.


    Emma nodded in understanding before asking in a hushed tone, What about the situation on the Heron side?


    After a brief pause, Melissa instructed, Present her with the current share structure of the Waston Group. Perhaps shell realize she should focus on recuperating instead of meddling inpany affairs. Its not conducive to her health.


    Understanding the directive, Emma exited the CEOs office.


    Melissa closed her notebook and nced across the room. Albert was engaged in a discussion with Alexis regarding a significantnd development case, likely involving some dispute necessitating Alexis expertise.


    Albert exuded confidence and the charisma of a seasoned man.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Upon observing Alberts passionate and assured demeanor, Melissas mind drifted to Jessie.


    Melissa dismissed the idea of Jessie being a match for Albert and subtly shook her head. ncing at her watch, she announced to Albert and Alexis, Im heading out. ll have to pick up Matthew from school.


    Albert turned his head and scoffed. Ive just been informed that Marcus car is parked at the Waston Groups gate.


    Melissa replied gracefully, Yes, well go pick up Matthew together.


    Albert waved dismissively. Save the public disys of affection for elsewhere. Now go.


    Smiling, Melissa nodded at Alexis and dered, Im off now.


    Alexis waved back at Melissa.

 Chapter 3479

    Melissa took the private elevator to the downstairs. Marcus ck Rolls- Royce was ostentatiously parked at the Waston Groups entrance.


    Upon her arrival, the passenger door was promptly opened.


    Melissa safely settled into the car and murmured softly, I could have driven myself.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Marcus buckled her seat belt and remarked, A husband and wife driving separately? Not very dignified, is it Melissa gently grasped his handsome face and whispered, Mr. Fowler, dont you feel like youre a bit too clingy? I hardly have any privacy.


    I beg to differ.


    He ced his hand over hers and drew close to her, his voice low and husky as he uttered something suggestive. You didnt mention me being too clingyst night when I was attending to you.


    Despite being married for years, Melissa still found herself unustomed to it.


    Whenever Marcus talked dirty, Melissa found herself aroused quickly.


    She never imagined that Marcus, who projected an image of sanctity, could be so unrestrained in private.


    But he was her husband, and she actually rather enjoyed it.


    Marcus was not only a devoted husband but also a loving father. Even during his business trips, he made sure to keep in touch with video chats. Upon his return home, he seemed eager and excited, likely anticipating an intimate reunion with his wife.


    Though she never inquired, she instinctively knew he harbored no affection for other women.


    Caressing Marcus handsome face, she suggested softly, Matthew will have a holiday next week. Shall we n a trip? Marcus kised her passionately.


    Breaking away, he whispered in a low, husky voice, We should rent a vi this time and let Matthew bunk with Kiana, Otherwise, our vacation wont be as enjoyable.


    Deeply in love with Marcus, Melissa was more than willing to indulge his desires.


    As they shared an intimate moment, a ck Land Rover pulled up beside them. The window rolled down to reveal Leonel.


    Marcus lowered his own window and greeted Leonel. Are you here for Alexis? Leonel leaned back in his seat with a faint smile but avoiding Marcus question. Heading to pick up Matthew with Melissa? he asked instead.


    Marcus nodded in confirmation.


    ncing at his watch, he realized time was short and bid farewell to Leonel.


    After the car had driven off, Melissa couldnt resist remarking, Marcus, I sense theres been tension between Alexis and Leonel these past years.


    They


    Marcus tightened his grip on the steering wheel, concentrating on the road.


    He simply nodded in response.

 Chapter 3480

    The traffic light ahead turned red. Marcus halted the car and turned to his wife. Do you recall a man named Calvin from years back? Hes like a brother to Alexis.


    Leonels car sat parked at the Waston Groups entrance. He made no move to fetch Alexis upstairs or even contact her.


    He remained seated in the car, waiting in silence.


    Today, Waylen collected Evelyn and Daniel. Leonel had sent the vis staff home, preparing a meal for them two. His n was to fetch Alexis and have a conversation.


    Adjacent to Leonels car was Alexis car.


    After approximately an hour of waiting, Alexis emerged from the Waston Group. Apanying her was Alberts secretary. They appeared to be engaging in a conversation, likely discussing topics pertinent to women. Alexis wore a genuine smile.


    Leonel found himself lost in thought.


    Indeed, it had been a while since he had seen Alexis smile in such a


    genuine manner. She always maintained herposure, especially in the presence of their children or during social gatherings. To outsiders, she appeared to be the epitome of a devoted wife.


    However, unbeknownst to most, their marriage was merely a facade.


    Alexis no longer relied on Leonel.


    True to his expectations, her smile faltered upon spotting him, though she swiftlyposed herself.


    Approaching him, she inquired softly, What brings you here? You could have called me first.


    Having been informed about the couple beforehand, Emma discreetly departed.


    Fixing his gaze on his wife, Leonel extinguished his cigarette. Then he inquired, I have a surprise nned for my wife. Should I have informed her first? Alexis refrained from arguing with Leonel in public.


    She settled into the passenger seat, securing her seat belt, before posing a question. Daniel and Evelyn are staying with my parents.


    Should we dine in with them or go out? Leonel remained silent for a moment, prompting Alexis to nce at him, only to find his expression inscrutable. Eventually, he smiled and responded, Ive prepared a meal at home. Lets dine in together.


    His words carried a weight that caused her to tense up slightly.


    However, neither of them openly acknowledged the underlying truth.


    Throughout the journey, silence prevailed between them, as if there were no topics worth discussing.


    When the car stopped in the parking lot of the vi, Alexis unfastened her seat belt and attempted to exit the car. But she was met with a clicking sound as Leonel locked the doors.


    Unable to open her door, Alexis turned to him in confusion, questioning,All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Why did you lock it? After a brief pause, Leonel reached for a pack of cigarettes from the console and extracted one. However, realizing that all the doors and windows were shut, he abandoned the idea.


    Instead, he fixed his gaze on the lush green Lawn before the car.

 Chapter 3481

    Speaking softly, Leonel remarked in a decisive tone, I just ran into Marcus and Melissa at the entrance of the Waston Group. They seemed really in love. Melissa couldnt take her eyes off Marcus as he spoke.


    And when Marcus said something, sheughed happily.


    Alexis rxed her hold on the car door, mirroring Leonels posture as she sat upright and gazed ahead.


    She then spoke casually. If youre not content with our marriage as it stands, we can consider divorce. Leonel There are plenty of other women out there. Surely, theres someone who could bring you happiness. Why stay with me? Suddenly, Leonel pivoted towards her, his gaze aze with horror and resentment.


    He interrogated, enunciating each word with intensity. Mrs. Dous, do you believe I desire other women? Do you not understand what I need? Its been years. How much longer will you stay distant? Are you waiting for me to cheat and seek happiness elsewhere? Do you think you cant handle this marriage anymore? Is it just to avoid disappointing your parents that you endure this every day? Have you stopped loving me


    She lowered her gaze and smiled gently. Leonel, what answer are you hoping for? Leonel took his time before responding, just gazing at Alexis.


    When he finally spoke, his voice was rough. I want you to say that you love me.


    Alexis stayed quiet for a bit.


    Then, she replied coolly, Leonel, youre pretty much on par with the Fowler family in Duefron now. With everything at your feet, I figured love wasnt on your wish list anymore.


    Yet, Leonel wouldnt back down.


    He insisted, Maybe its you who doesnt care anymore, not me. Alexis Its been three years since Calvins death. Despite my mistake in sending him away and hiding his death, Ive been devoted to you, the kids, and your folks, havent I? Say all that means something.


    Instead of feeling touched, Alexis stared at him, a swirl of turmoil within her.


    Years ago, shedid everything on the line for him. Yet, all he wanted was his freedom. Then, he realized his heart was with her and was looking to reconcile. Despite their long separation, she was open to giving them another shot.


    ALL she yearned for was simplicity in life.


    In the past, shed have scorned herself for having such low self-esteem.


    But Leonel desired something beyond simplicity. That was why Leonel harbored jealousy towards Calvin, and he wanted Calvin out of Alexis life. However, To her family, Calvin had been much like Marcus.


    But Leonel had decided to send Calvin away. Tragically, Calvin ended up dying alone abroad.


    She didnt even get the chance to attend his funeral! This thought tormented Alexis, but her hands were tied. She and Leonel shared two kids, their parents, and even ran the family business.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    together. Their lives were deeply intertwined.


    Cutting ties with him was out of the question, unless Leonel opted for a divorce.


    Alexis never made a formal request, but facing Leonel, she realized she just couldnt bring herself to love him again.


    She fixed her gaze on Leonel and started gravely, If youre truly at your limit with this, maybe its time we

 Chapter 3482

    But before she could get the words out, Leonel abruptly clicked open her seatbelt and pulled her onto his Lap. They were both quite tall, but luckily, the car had enough room to amodate them.


    Have you lost it, Leonel? What if the servants catch us? Ever thought about my reputation? Leonel trailed his hand down her side, giving her a yful pinch.


    His gaze was intense, and his voice was rough with a hint of a growl.


    No ones around to see. The house is ours for the day.


    He pressed his lips to hers, a fiery kis that spoke volumes.


    As he did, he daringly lifted Alexis skirt, desire clear in his eyes.


    Alexis, though, wasnt feeling it.


    To her, this was far from an act of love; it felt like an ordeal, leaving her cold and detached through the encounter.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Leonel was relentless, showering her with kises.


    When the moment to exit the car arrived, he ushered Alexis out. The evening had settled in, and the air was rich with the aroma of dinner being prepared from the neighboring houses.


    Ignoring the temptations of the dinner table, Leonel scooped Alexis into his arms and headed straight upstairs. Alexis, resigned to her fate, questioned him icily, Whats your n, Leonel? Forcing it onto me isnt right, is it?


    Leonel, unfazed, continued his ascent.


    His features gleamed under the opulent chandelier above.


    Meeting her gaze, he smirked, a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Whats so wrong about it? Im merely being a husband to my wife.


    He paused, then added, Mrs. Dous, its natural for married couples, dont you think? It satisfies both our desires. Or do you not see it that way? Alexis burned with rage at his words.


    She saw through his act; he was marking his territory, reminding her of the bond they shared, underscoring that he was indeed her husband.


    Satisfying the desires of both? What bullshit! I dont care about satisfying each others needs! Alexis spat out, her tone dripping with disdain.


    Leonel leaned in, nting a soft kis on her lips before murmuring, Youlle around, babe. Your cravings will catch up soon enough.


    With a swift kick, he flung open the door to the main bedroom, the anticipation thickening the air.


    Thrown onto the expansive bed, Alexis felt a whirlwind of sensations.

 Chapter 3483

    Before she could gather her bearings, Leonel was upon her, his shirt quickly discarded as he flooded the room with Light.


    The brightness stung her eyes, aggravating her.


    Annoyed, sheshed out, branding him a pervert.


    Hovering over her, Leonel locked eyes with her, his voice barely above a whisper. Not digging the spotlight, huh? Or maybe youre just shy? I thought we were past that, babe. I thought we were all about honesty.


    Bastard! After spitting out a curse, Alexis shut her eyes, her chest rising and falling with eachbored breath. Her struggle seemed to ignite a wildfire of lust in Leonels eyes. Maybe hed been holding back for too long, or maybe he was just itching for a reaction from Alexis, but he ?came on strong at first.


    Then, he got downright filthy.


    No husband should treat his wife like this. At the start, Alexis fought back, but eventually, she turned away, letting him have his way Her refusal to cooperate only made things worse for herself.


    From start to finish, Alexis endured, her expression a mask of displeasure.


    This pissed Leonel off royally. When he hit his peak excitement, he gripped her body and fcked her relentlessly. In the same breath, he whispered, You belong to me. Always have, always will. Dont you dare think about anyone else! But Alexis didnt respond.


    Her body felt numb, yet her thoughts were crystal clear.


    She found herself wondering how things with Leonel had gotten to this stage.


    Once it all ended, Leonel flicked off the lights, plunging the room into darkness. Alexisy there, quietly staring out the window.


    She lost track of time while Leonel took his anger out on her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ncing at the moon, she figured it waste. She told herself she should be grateful that Leonel wasnt seeing someone else-that he only turned to her when he needed sx.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door swung open.


    Leonel emerged in a bathrobe, water droplets trailing from his hair down his neck, lending him an unintentional allure.


    He had a certain calmness about him, appearing content.


    Actually, he seemedpletely different from the rough guy just moments ago. Leonel dried his hair with a towel and sat down on the edge of the bed, gently touching Alexis arm. Does it hurt? he asked in a soft voice.


    Alexis sat up, pulling the quilt closer around her.


    Would you even stop if I said it did? she retorted.


    Leonel gave a faint smile. You go freshen up. Ill go downstairs and warm up the food.

 Chapter 3484

    Alexis knew men often equated sx with love.


    After what happened, Leonel probably thought everything was back to normal between them. He might even believe they could happily make love in the future.


    But women were different. Once they were let down by a man, it wasnt easy for them to fall back in love.


    still, Alexis didnt voice any of this to Leonel. After he left, she went to the bathroom to shower thoroughly. She turned the water hotter than usual, not wanting to take any chances of getting pregnant.


    Once she was done, she changed intofortable clothes.


    Then, hesitating for a moment, she opened a drawer of the bedside table and took out a small bottle of contraceptive pills.


    She had bought them a while ago.


    She wasnt entirely sure why she bought them back then. Maybe she


    had a feeling it woulde to this someday. After all, she didnt want toplicate her life further by having another child with Leonel.


    Since she couldnt find water in the bedroom, Alexis wandered into the living room, spotting a bottle of water on the coffee table. She grabbed it and downed the pills without a second thought.


    Ready for dinner? I-Leonels voice abruptly stopped.


    He noticed the bottle of medicine in her hand and his expression shifted to surprise.


    Following his gaze, Alexis shrugged. You skipped the condom earlier, and were not exactly nning for another baby right now. So, I figured its best to be safe.


    Leonels eyebrows shot up indignantly. Is that supposed to exin anything to me?


    Kind of, Alexis replied with a faint smile.


    Leonel approached her slowly, dressed in a crisp white shirt and ck pants, her once-favorite attire of his. He took the bottle from her delicate hand, studying thebel intently before speaking softly.


    Alexis, you dont want to have another child with me, do you? You didnt seem too into having sx with me back there.


    Alexis sighed, her voice barely audible. Leonel, I can only say I cant give you what you want.


    The weight of her words hit him hard.


    As he looked at her again, he realized he had been wrong the whole time.


    It dawned on him that he wasnt the only one struggling in their marriage.


    The couple werent thrilled about dinner. After eating, they casually talked about the kids schooling. Alexis headed up to the study, but Leonel stopped her, saying, Hold up, dont dive into those files. You wont finish. Just take a break tonight.


    Ive got court tomorrow, she replied.


    Watching her graceful ascent, Leonel reminisced. Theyd been together forever, practically grew up together.


    Despite having two kids, Alexis maintained her stunning physiquetiny waist, long legs.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 3485

    She was also hopelessly beautiful.


    Leonel had never strayed since tying the knot. Infidelity was never his style.


    Post-sx, he felt better physically but still a little hollow in his heart and he yearned for a stroll.


    Grabbing the car keys downstairs, he ventured out.


    It was a cold summer night.


    Cracking the window, he aimlessly wandered for half an hour before his phone buzzed. It was James calling.


    Why arent you snuggled up with your wife? How do you have the time to ring me instead? Leonels gravelly voice sounded smooth.


    James, buttering him up for a favor, invited him out. Come on, Leonel.


    Weve got a private room booked. Even Edwins here.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Surprised by Edwins rare outing, Leonel inquired about Marcus.


    Why does Marcus matter? James snapped.


    People might start to think you married him since you care about him so much. Anyways, hes turned into a homebody. Out of ten times I asked him out, he never showed up once; hes too stuck at home with his girl these days. Forget him.


    Leonel grinned, though a hint of bitterness and envy colored his expression.


    Arriving at the club ten minutester, he slipped into the private room.


    James had gathered his usual crew, including Edwin.


    Surprisingly, Edwin was really there, apanied by Laura, buried in her phone. Despite her silence, nobody dared tease her, as Edwin always had her back.


    Leonel, who, being older than Edwin, couldnt resist a jab.


    Seated beside Edwin, Leonel smirked. Had I known Id be witnessing this lovefest, Id have stayed home. James isnt straight with us.


    Jamesughed, filling Leonels ss.


    With a keen eye, Edwin leaned back, grinning. Hey, Leonel, whats the time? Have you just freshened up? Will it be home or hotel tonight? Leonel chuckled. Straight from home, buddy. You know Im whipped; need to heed your sisters orders.


    Others might buy it, but Edwin saw through it.


    Knowing Laura would be ufortable with Leonel around to tease her, Edwin gently nudged her. Ease up on the games, babe. Funs over.


    Lets bail.


    Laura flushed with frustration.


    He was the one dragging her here in the first ce; but now he made it seem like she wanted toe.

 Chapter 3486

    As they left, Edwin apologized to Leonel, Sorry, Im whipped; need to heed Lauras orders.


    Leonel couldnt help but find the whole scene amusing.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sipping his drink, he grinned, Oh,e on! Lauras the only one who puts up with your bossy ways. Swap her out for another woman, and youd be singing a different tune.


    Edwin was clearly trying to rile Leonel up. And thats because Ive got skills, buddy.


    Once Laura left, the vibe grew livelier. The guysunched into raunchy jokes, no holds barred. This was standard stuff for this crew.


    Booze had a way of turning big shots into regr Joes.


    Though not exactly cheery, Leonel kept tossing them back.


    The me was on James for keeping the drinksing and Leonel for not saying no.


    By now, James was sloshed, clutching his ss. Nobody leaves tonight.


    Only if your missus rings can you split. Last one heres the fearless


    leader, the one not scared of his better half. EE The room erupted inughter as they started ribbing their wives.


    Leonel stayed silent, soaking in the marital drama.


    Turns out, everyones union was a bit of a mess. Oddly enough, it brought him some sce.


    Guess thats just marriage at this age. He thought.


    Half an hour Later, one by one, the guys got the dreaded calls from their wives, demanding theye home. With their buddies, they felt pretty good about themselves, but once on the line with the wives, they treaded carefully.


    Just a quick drink with friends, love. No need to stress.


    Yeah, it was James idea. Want me to film it? Chill, honey. Even Leonels here, and his wife arent checking in. Its all good. Ill exin when Im home, promise.


    The guy promised, but once off the line, he apologized, Sorry, folks. The wifeys giving me the hook. Have to keep the peace at home, you know? Cheers, though. Lets do this again sometime.


    Everyone chuckled and one by one, they left.


    Only James lingered, too sloshed to stand. His missus rang too. Drunk as a skunk, he clung to Leonel, slurring, Nah, mate, Im staying. I did my bit for the project tonight. Shell get it.


    Leonel gently tapped James cheek, retorting, Your missus is knocking.


    Plus, I am not into guys-especially drunk ones. Its like talking to a brick wall.


    In stumbled James wife with a posh upbringing, tender skin, and curves to match. She apologized, Mr. Dous, sorry about James. Bit carried away, he was. Ill drag him home and have him ring you an apology tomorrow, sober-Like.


    Leonel nodded. Sure thing. You take care of him.


    With farewells exchanged, they left.

 Chapter 3487

    Silence filled the room. Leonel slumped on the couch, surveying the wreckage.


    Everyones wives had called-except for his. He had free rein.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He wiped his brow.


    The club manager approached, offering, Mr. Dous, do you need anything? It took a moment for Leonel to catch on.


    The manager was suggesting an escort.


    Leonel shielded his eyes with a chuckle. Nah, skip the girl part. Just bring me two finer bottles of red.


    The manager nodded.


    Got it. Well tidy up or shift you to a cleaner room. This ones a mess.


    Agreeing, Leonel relocated to a neater spot, nursing his drink solo.


    He was drinking alone.


    asionally, hed nce at his phone, wondering when Alexis might ring.


    If she didnt bother, he figured he might just crash here. Clearly, she wasnt missing him.


    His bad mood was a slippery slope to getting stered.


    Before downing both bottles, Leonel was already tipsy, slouching on the couch, squinting against the harsh light.


    In walked a slender silhouette.


    Mr. Dous? The womans voice was gentle and surprised.


    Respecting his status, she kept her distance, crouching slightly. Mr.


    Dous, what brings you here? Are you alright? Need me to call someone for you? Whos this now? He thought.


    Leonel blinked, his eyes focusing on a young, striking face, oddly familiar yet elusive.


    What was it? In his drunken haze, he struggled to ce her.


    His brain went nk. He stared at the young woman in front of him.

 Chapter 3488

    The womans name was Anika Cohen. She was a fresh face in Duefrons TV scene. Beautys her game, but in this industry, looks alone wouldnt cut it. One had to have the right connections.


    And in Anikas mind, Leonel could be her golden ticket.


    Late into the night, a married man, half sloshed, dozed off solo in the club-a clear sign of marital woes. Anika gently introduced herself, Hey, Im from Chanel B. We crossed paths during that interviewst time, remember? Had lunch together? Even if he wasnt blitzed, Leonel couldnt recall.


    Slumping back on the sofa, he slurred, Hey, sort me a ride home, will you? Knowing this was her shot, Anika assisted him downstairs and into her car, his eyes shut tight in a drunken daze.


    She stole a nce at him.


    In her mind, even if she didnt aim to ride his coattails to fame, she wouldnt mind a fling. He was young, hot, and loaded-a catch for many .


    Anika caught his mumbled address, likely some swanky vi area.


    She had other ns than driving him home.


    Straight to her cozy apartment they went. Compact but stylish.


    As Leonel settled on her couch, something felt off. His eyes cracked open.


    Perched atop him was a svelte figure.


    With waist-length ck locks and a petite face, Anikas white shirt entuated her curves.


    Whispering in his ear, she purred, Leonel.


    Ina hazy state between sleep and wakefulness, his eyes zed over.


    How long had it been since Alexis whispered his name like that? Anikas crimson lips, scorching against his ear, ignited a primal urge.


    Leonels body had been aching for Alexis for ages. Mistaking Anika for Alexis and with her making the first move, he couldnt resist.


    So, he pulled her close, giving in to their mutual craving, Locking lips in afrenzy.


    Anika hadnt anticipated Leonels passion.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    A soft groan escaped her lips.


    They fervently explored each others bodies, lost in desire, as if melding into one was just a heartbeat away.


    In the heat of the moment, Anika whispered, Mr. Dous, Ive always admired you.

 Chapter 3489

    Mr. Dous Leonel snapped to, gazing at the tousled woman in his arms, slowlying to his senses.


    With a forceful shove, he pushed her away.


    Anika tumbled to the floor, red-faced and humiliated. Shed almost had him.


    With years of business savvy, Leonel could read her intentions.


    Without another word, he straightened up,posed himself, and casually remarked, My bad, mistook the situation.


    As he made to leave, Anika rushed up, embracing him from behind.


    Biting her lip, she pleaded, You want this too, right? Why fight it? After a moments hesitation, Leonel pushed her away firmly. I am a married man.


    Heading downstairs, he phoned the driver to scoop him up.


    Pulling up, the driver took in the scene, too stunned to inquire.


    Settling into the car, Leonel shut his eyes for a breather. Catching a whiff of potent perfume, he murmured with eyes closed, Keep this between us, alright? No word to Mrs. Dous.


    The driver hastily agreed.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In the dead of night, the sleek ck Bentley crept into the vi.


    Stepping out, Leonel nced up. Light spilled from the second floor, Alexis was still up.


    He dismissed the driver and lingered in the courtyard, pulling out a pack of smokes. Tapping one out, he lit up, head bowed.


    How was he going to exin tonights mess to Alexis? Leonel didnt step inside the house until he finished a couple of smokes.


    After the cigarette scent faded and the cicadas hushed, he finally entered the vi. No servants were around at this hour, and the spacious hall was dead quiet.


    With booze in his system, Leonel climbed the stairs slowly.


    The light was on in the main bedroom. When he pushed the door, Alexis was lounging on the couch, watching TV. She had on a white robe that showed off her slim shape.


    She looked up at the sound of footsteps. You went out for a drink? she asked.


    Leonel didnt deny it. James set it upst minute. You were dealing with paperwork, so I didnt bother you, he exined.


    Hearing this, Alexis smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3490

    Suddenly, she caught a whiff of perfume on him. Even though she rarely wore any, Alexis recognized the scent from a perfume counter.


    She knew it was popr among young girls.


    Leonel could tell from her expression what she was thinking.


    He shrugged. I mustve picked it up in the private room. There were lots of people there, including Edwin and Laura. Ask James if you dont believe me.


    Alexis didnt push it. No need. I trust you, she said lightly.


    Seeing her indifferent face, Leonel chuckled to himself. Cant tell if you actually believe me or just dont care, he mumbled.


    Alexis didnt want to argue, especially not in the middle of the night.


    Softly, she suggested, Since we both have work tomorrow, why not hit the hay after a shower? Hearing this, Leonel felt a twinge of irritation and started unbuttoning his shirt in front of her. But then, he froze.


    The TV was ying an old episode featuring Calvin, looking young and lively on the screen.


    Leonel tensed up.


    After a long pause, he nced at Alexis, who sat quietly on the couch.


    She seemedposed but her eyes glistened with tears It was clear she was mourning Calvin.


    As her husband, Leonel couldnt bear it. He abandoned what he was doing, walked behind the sofa, and whispered in her ear, Dont forget that you are my wife, Alexis! Gazing at the screen, Alexis replied softly, I could never forget, even for amoment.


    She knew Leonels ways of dealing with things. Since she found out about Calvins death, she never brought up divorce, leaving the decision to Leonel. If he grew tired of the marriage and wished to be free, he would eventually seek a divorce.


    But three years had passed and nothing changed. Instead, Leonels jealousy red up.


    After speaking, Alexis turned away.


    Leonel watched her for a moment before heading to the bathroom.


    Soon, he emerged from the bathroom in pajamas.


    Late into the night, Alexis shut off the TV, ready to hit the hay.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Leonels phone chimed For no reason, his heart skipped a beat.


    He feared it might be the woman from the clubTo his relief though, it was a call from the Fowler Mansion.

 Chapter 3491

    When he picked up, Evelyns sweet voice greeted him. Daddy, I cant sleep. Can you tell me a story? Upon hearing his little girls voice, Leonels tension eased, and his heart melted.


    He settled onto the bed with a fairy tale book and asked gently, Whyre you still up, sweetheart? Itste.


    Evelyn persisted, saying she couldnt sleep without a bedtime story.


    While Leonel read, his voice was soothing and deep. asionally, he stole nces at Alexis, almost flirting.


    Ignoring him, Alexis headed to the bathroom. Since the servants were off duty, she took care of chores. Leonels clothes were strewn on the floor. She gathered them forundry, spotting a lipstick stain on his shirt cor.


    It wasnt hers.


    It was as if another woman had left her mark Gripping the clothes, Alexis pondered what was going on.


    She no longer felt love for Leonel but she didnt expect him to be with someone else right after their intimacy.


    With a heavy heart, Alexis nced at the bedroom.


    Perhaps Leonel had finally reached his limit and wanted to end things Putting away the dirtyundry, Alexis rinsed her hands. When she returned to the bedroom, Leonel had put Evelyn to sleep. Turning to her, he murmured, I promised Evelyn Id drop her off at school in the morning. Then, lll drive you to work.


    Alexis simply nodded.


    She climbed into bed, lying beside Leonel. He was about to make a move, enticed by her scent ncing at him, Alexis asked softly, Did James arrange somepany for you tonight? Her words caught Leonel off guard.


    Alexis wasnt one to beat around the bush. I found Lipstick mark on your shirt when I put it into the washing machine. It doesnt seem idental ora prank, she said inly.


    After all, no one could approach Leonel without his consent.


    In essence, hed been with another woman.


    Leonel knew Alexis too well.


    If she discovered Anika and what happened at the apartment, shed ask for a divorce without hesitation.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    So, he chose to lie.


    Facing Alexis inquiry, he switched off the light,y down, and replied casually, Nah, James didnt set anything up. Probably just a prank. You know those guys. Ill deal with it next time.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3492

    He yed it cool.


    He knew Alexis wouldnt probe James. Even if she sensed something, she refused to be the jealous type. More importantly, she didnt love him anymore.


    Just the thought of his strained rtionship with Alexis made Leonel a little sad.


    True to form, Alexis didnt push further. She simply turned away, silent.


    Leonel wrapped his arms around her slender frame and asked softly, Are you mad at me? Then, after a beat, he added, You know Im always faithful, right? In the darkness, Alexis responded casually, Thats enough. Im tired.


    Hearing this, Leonel didnt say any more. But his hand roamed along her waist.


    Alexis tensed, her heart racing


    She thought he wanted intimacy again. But to her surprise, he merely caressed her gently Eventually, Alexis rxed and drifted off to sleep.


    But Leonel stayed awake.


    Watching Alexis, he dwelled on the evenings events. He didnt know how others would confess to cheating on their spouse. All he felt was guilt and unease, even anger at himself. Though he was drunk and mistook Anika for his wife, he still desired her then The memory made Leonel feel overwhelmingly guilty.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Early in the morning.


    When Alexis woke up, Leonel had already gotten up and left the room.


    In his ce was a delicate little box, ced beside his pillow.


    Alexis sat up and opened it.


    Inside was a delicate diamond ne. It had a simple design, which was very much to her taste. She knew it was a gift from Leonel, but she didnt understand why. Did he do something wrong? Was this sudden gift his way of apologizing? Alexis stared at the ne for a long while before closing the box and putting it on the bedside table.


    Getting up, she went to the bathroom and washed up, and then changed her clothes. After putting on light makeup, she headed downstairs.


    All the servants in the house hade back, and they were all busy with their own work. Breakfast was ready, served andid out on the


    table. A vase at the center was filled with blue, dewy roses. They were of arare variety and were especially freighted from abroad, all because Alexis liked them.


    Leonel was sitting at the head of the table, reading a newspaper with his head down.


    Upon hearing the servants greet Alexis, he raised his eyes and said softly, Come and have breakfast. We have to pick up Evelyn and Danielter.


    Alexis walked over and sat down.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3493

    A cup of warm milk was ced in front of her. She looked at him and said, I like chilled milk better.


    But Leonel refused. Too much chilled drinks, and youd get cramps on your period.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Alexis felt alittle embarrassed talking about such a private matter in front of the servants, so she didnt argue and drank half ss of the warm milk before putting it aside.


    ALL the while, Leonel watched her, pursing his lips slightly. She had changed so much.


    In the past, they usually spent the day with him listening to her talk about the cases she handled in thew firm. Then at nighttime, theyy entangled, exploring each others bodies between cool sheets.


    She had never been this cold and distant.


    After breakfast, Alexis sat in Leonels car.


    Her ears were glued to her phone, and she kept talking to her clients on the way.


    She was upied the entire ride, and there had been no chance to talk to her.


    After about half an hour, the car rolled to a stop in front of the Fowler family house. Evelyn and Daniel were already waiting, their schoolbags on their backs.


    The two children got inside the car.


    Meanwhile, Leonel got out and greeted Waylen. Thank you for taking care of the kids for us.


    Standing in the morning light, Waylen looked handsome, his face retaining its youthfulness despite the passage of time.


    He wiped away the morning dew that had settled on top of the car and smiled. Rena and I are still strong. We wouldnt have any problem taking care of the children. You can let them stay here and we can take


    them off your hands for a bit so you and Alexis can catch a break, but you refused. td be good for the two of you to spend some quiet time together. Were family. We can do at least this much.


    Leonel smiled. Thank you! Ill bring them back for dinner this weekend.


    Waylen gave him a pat on the shoulder. Alright. And by the way, youd better keep an eye on that new project. Everyones keeping their eyes on it and wanting a share. You have to be prudent.


    Leonel nodded. Dont worry, I will.


    Raising his hand, he looked at his watch and said, Its time to go.


    Otherwise, Evelyn will be angry with me again for making herte. The bigger she gets, the more temperamental she bes.


    Waylen stepped back and let them leave.


    Alexis rolled down the window and waved at her father. Bye! That pulled augh from Waylen. Why dont you get out of the car and give your old man a proper greeting? No wonder your daughter is so willful. Turns out she takes after you.


    Leonel got inside the car.


    Leaning against him, Alexis winked at Waylen and said, Thats right.


    Waylen urged them to leave at the show of public affection.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3494

    The car window rolled up.


    Alexis slowly disengaged herself from Leonel. Before starting the car, he turned his head to her and said in a low voice, What? Pulling away right after youre done using me? You acted very differently in front of your dad.


    Alexis gave him a fake smile and answered, And you yed along.


    Leonel shut his mouth and said nothing more. Their children were in the car, and he didnt want to argue in front of them.


    He drove the kids to school, and then headed to Alexisw firm.


    The car stopped in front of the building, but before Alexis could get out, Leonel held her hand and said, I have a business dinner scheduled tonight, so I cant pick up the kids after school. Can you pick them up and take them to eat somewhere? llle get you as soon as my appointment is finished.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alexis nodded. Okay. You dont have toe if it gets toote. I can just drive us all home.


    Leonels face darkened.


    There was a brief pause before he breached the problem that lingered in the air between them. Alexis, I swear nothing happenedst night.


    She only smiled at him.


    Call it a wifes intuition. She knew better than anyone when he was lying.


    If nothing had happened, why was he so hell-bent on exining himself? The Leonel she knew would just impatiently say, Can you drop it? How can I admit to something I didnt do? Alexis got out of the car and went inside the office. Soon, her assistant came up to her and discussed the


    case.


    Inside the car, Leonel watched her receding figure quietly. She seemed to be in higher spirits the moment she stepped out of the car.


    Perhaps this was really the life she wanted Evelyns birth hadnt really been nned, and theyter decided to have Daniel for her because she was gravely sick. Alexis had probably long lost her feelings for Leonel. She wouldnt have married him if not for the kids.


    To her, she was simply tolerating their set-up, which was why she was blind to his pain.


    Leonel had a lot of work, but he stayed inside the car, smoking two cigarettes. As he blew out smoke, he contemted his marriage with Alexis.


    At half past nine, his phone rang with a call from his secretary.


    She urged him to go to thepany, reminding him of the matters he had to deal with.


    Thus, Leonel began another hectic day.


    It was eight oclock in the evening when he arrived to meet the clients


    discussing the new project Waylen mentioned earlier that day, his female secretary apanying him. The negotiations had long been settled. Leonel only needed to confirm some details tonight.


    The dinner was taking ce in a private room in the most Luxurious hotel in Duefron.


    Leonel was among thest to arrive, pushing the door open to enter.


    With a smile, a man inside said to him, Mr. Dous, yourete. You have to drink three sses of wine as punishment.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3495

    The man poured the wine as he spoke.


    With no hesitation, Leonel drank the three sses, finishing them all.


    My apologies for beingte. Is this good enough of an apology, Mr.


    Herrera? Zeke Herrera patted him on the shoulder, a satisfied smile on his face.


    While it was true that Leonel had a favor to ask, Zeke still had to give him due respect, considering Leonels position and influence.


    Few men in Deufron dared to cross him. Anyone with half a working brain knew better than to try and push his luck with such a powerful man.


    You can surely really hold your liquor. Please have a seat! Zeke said.


    He gestured to the women and introduced them to Leonel. Arent they all lovely? he added in the end.


    Leonel was no stranger to such situations.


    He knew Zeke was up to something, but he worked for the government, so there were many things he couldnt do himself. For some matters, he had to rely on other people. Tonight, it would be these women.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Sure enough, a woman named Kimora was his lover.


    She had a pure and beautiful appearance. Holding a drink, she shyly greeted Leonel and raised her ss to propose a toast. Leonel couldnt refuse her in front of Zeke, so he clinked his ss against hers. He knew what he had to do next.


    After drinking from her ss, Kimora exchanged a look with Zeke.


    Zeke said cheerfully, We cant neglect this beauty here, either. Leonel, this is Anika, a television anchor.


    He said nothing more after that. Leonel knew then that Anika didnt work for Zeke.


    But when Leonel looked over, he was stunned.


    He had almost forgotten about her, but now that she was sitting next to him The woman smiled at him, her gaze full of admiration.


    Leonel didnt like importunate women.


    Last night had been nothing but an ident. He didnt really do anything to her, but her presence reminded him of unpleasant things.


    He was cold and aloof, and he didnt bother talking to her. Zeke could only assume that Leonel didnt like Anika.


    Dinner went on for a couple of hours until it was time to leave.


    Leonel got up and bid goodbye to the others.


    He spoke in a formal tone. Its gotten Late. Ill have a drink with you next


    time, Mr. Herrera.


    Thankfully, Zeke let him go and didnt force him to stay.


    Leonel walked out of the room. Across the floor, the crystal lights from above cast their incandescent glow. His head throbbed from having been drinking for two nights in a row. Gently, he rubbed his temples, trying to ease the tension. His secretary immediately came forward and asked, Sir, would you like a hangover cure?


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3496

    No, thanks. Im fine. I didnt drink that much tonight, Leonel said in a low voice.


    Just as he was about to leave, a womans voice came from behind. Mr.


    Dous.


    He knew exactly who the voice belonged to.


    Leonel turned to look at Anika.


    His secretary was visibly surprised, but she recovered quickly. She had seen the way Anika looked at Leonel back in the room earlier, and now she was calling out to her boss. Leonels secretary was all too familiar with this scenario she had seen this plot y out a million times.


    What she didnt expect was that Leonel would actually acknowledge Anika.


    An ufortable feeling rose inside the secretary, afraid that Leonel would make a mistake. She reminded him in a low voice, Mr. Dous, arent you going to pick up your wife and kids?


    Leonel looked down. Right. I have to pick up Alexis and the kids.


    While they were talking, Anika had walked up to Leonel. She looked up at him with feigned guilt and said softly, Mr. Dous, what happenedst night was my fault. Please forgive me.


    Leonel said coldly, Dont ever approach me again.


    Without waiting for an answer, he left with his secretary.


    Anika watched him leave, a soft smile on her face.


    After everything that happened, Leonel didnt get back at her or humiliate her. What else could it mean but that he actually had feelings for her? She had been in the circle of men such as him for a long time, and she knew a thing or two about them. Despite his strained rtionship with his wife, divorce wasnt an option when his identity and status. Too much was at stake.


    Such a man needed a gentle, less ambitious woman tofort him.


    A woman who cared about him but also knew her ce Anika brushed her long hair back and turned to look at the mirror.


    The woman in it had long ck hair, an oval face, and a tall and slender figure. The face that looked back at her bore a hint of resemnce to Alexis.


    Anika was willing to offer Leonel something his wife refused to give.


    In the following month, Alexis had remained distant.


    She never initiated sx with Leonel. Some days she acted as if he wasnt even there.


    Unable to endure any longer, Leonel found an opportunity to pin herAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    down and have his way with her. It was a long night. The next morning, Alexis had to apply pain-relief cream to her sore body.


    Absentmindedly, she wondered if Leonels urges were too intense for his age.


    At the end of August, the weather had reached its hottest.


    Leonel sat in his office reading financial reports.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3497

    A knock came from the door, and his secretary entered with another document. Handing it to him, she said, Sir, this is the list of activities for thepanys annual meeting next week. Could you go over it to see if anything needs to be changed? This was the job of the PR department, so Leonel just scanned over the pages.


    His eyes stopped at the name of the emcee.


    Leonel looked at his secretary and asked, Anika? The television anchor? She nodded. Yes, Sir.


    Leonel put down the documents on the table and reached for a pack of cigarettes. Taking out one stick, he lit it and took a drag. Tell the PR department to get someone else.


    His secretarys face softened in understanding and readily responded, Understood, Sir.


    She then turned around to walk out of his office, but he stopped her.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Wait. Let her stay.


    The secretary couldnt hide her surprise. She turned to him and said, But, Sir His eyes had taken a serious look. Just do as I say.


    His words held a finality that she could not contest. She was his employee. Even if the secretary was on Alexis side, she wouldnt tell her about Anika and Leonel. She stood frozen for a few seconds before walking out. As she left the room, she kept thinking of how Alexis deserved a much better man.


    That night, Alexis came backte.


    She was so tired that she haphazardly threw her bag on the sofa and gulped down a ss of water.


    She could hear Leonel talking to the children upstairs. Alexis asked a servant, When did Leonele back? The servant smiled. He arrived home early tonight.


    Alexis nodded.


    She saw an invitation on the table. However, it appeared to be a temte as the space for the invitees name was left nk. Alexis picked it up and found that it was about hispanys annual gathering- a significant and grand event.


    Alexis didnt have any warm feelings toward him, but she had taken it upon herself to give him a gift on a special asion like this.


    She took her bag, taking out a little box. Inside it was a small zed maple leaf.


    She had taken it from the tree she and Leonel had nted when they were young.


    It would be a nice gesture. She wanted to give it to him at the celebration.


    Alexis made a special trip to visit a renowned artist, learning the intricate technique of creating zed maple leaves. She dedicated several days to crafting this gift, even scalding one of her fingers in the process.


    The end result was stunningly beautiful.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3498

    After admiring it for a moment, Alexis carefully ced it back into her briefcase.


    As she was about to head upstairs, her gazended once more on the invitation, which was paired with a photo of the host. In the picture, Anika looked young and radiant, but what really caught Alexis attention was the unique shade of lipstick she wore.


    Eventually, Alexis went upstairs, finding Leonel in the room with the children.


    She watched them y for a bit before returning to her own room.


    Following a refreshing shower, her thoughts drifted back to the conversation she had with her mother earlier that day over tea. Rena had mentioned Leonel, suggesting Alexis was being too distant with him.


    Rena advised, If you want this marriage to work, both you and Leonel need to make some adjustments. Ive seen Leonel grow up; I understand him. Men tend to think simrly. No matter how much they love you, they can get a bit lost at times, sometimes even straying. And Im aware you wouldnt stand for that.


    Reflecting on her mothers words, Alexis looked down, feeling troubled.


    She went about her skincare routine in a daze. Then, after a moment, she took out the small zed leaf to examine it once more.


    Encased in colorful ss, the red maple leaf seemed to ze Like fire, symbolizing the vibrant youth shared by her and Leonel.


    As Alexis lost herself in thought, the door swung open Leonel entered and casually inquired, Whats caught your interest? Just looking at a document, she responded, setting aside the gift.


    He shut the bedroom door and announced in a deep voice, Next week, Im hosting mypanys anniversary celebration. You might want to chat with my secretary about picking out a gown for the


    event.


    Alexis gave a nod. I saw the invite downstairs.


    The look in Leonels eyes deepened. He approached and casually picked up a bottle of lotion she had just applied. What did you think of the invitation? Any thoughts or suggestions? With a slight smile, Alexis replied, The emcee seems quite elegant.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a moments pause, he moved to embrace her from behind, drawing in the scent of her freshly bathed skin.


    No one, no matter how elegant,pares to you, he murmured, his voice low and gravelly.


    His hands started to roam. She attempted to resist, but he was insistent, lifting her up and carrying her to their plush,rge bed.


    He positioned one leg on the bed and started to unbutton his shirt.


    Alexis was hesitant, mindful of their children in the next room.


    What if Evelyn and Daniel walk in? she voiced her concern.


    Leonel continued with his shirt, pressing a kis to her cheek as he spoke, his voice rough. At their age, they know better than toe in without knocking. He then added with a chuckle, Two years back, Daniel asked


    me why you were crying in the middle of the night and if I was the cause. Alexis, how do you think I shouldve answered him? Alexis detested when he brought that up, feeling a mix of shame and embarrassment.


    As Leonel aged, he became more assertive in their intimate moments than he was in his youth. At times, Alexis found herself wondering if he was using some kind of stimnt


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3499

    Perhaps it was her conversation with Rena earlier, but Alexis felt unusually submissive that night.


    Leonel held her close, and she found herself reacting to his kises and caresses It had been three years since they had shared a night as passionate as this one.


    Leonels desire didnt wane until the early hours of the morning.


    Unlike before, where they would sleep facing away from each other, he wrapped her in his arms and they chatted for a bit.


    Alexis considered that perhaps they needed to have an open discussion if they intended to keep their marriage vows.


    The image of the lipstick stain on his shirt lingered in her mind.


    However, Leonel didnt seem inclined to give her a thorough exnation about what transpired that night.


    On the anniversary celebration of Leonelspany.


    As Leonels wife, Alexis put her professional obligations on hold for three days to apany him to the celebration banquet.


    At nine oclock in the morning, she and his secretary, Noreen Rivera, headed to a salon. Alexis was there to slip into the gown she had picked out and to have her hair styled. The stylist couldnt resistplimenting her, This dress looks fantastic on you! You have apletely different vibe from tonights emcee.


    The emcee? With a puzzled look, Alexis turned to Noreen and said, Check if her name is Anika Cohen.


    Noreen secretly grumbled to herself.


    It was clear from the start that Anika was the emcee.


    Noreen was aware of Anikas intentions to charm Leonel, but it caught her off guard how Anika dared to rile up Alexis before even winning Leonel over.


    Leonel and Alexis werent just a married couple; they shared a childhood as well. Given her influential family, Alexis was not someone to mess with Lightly.


    Inwardly, Noreen thought Anika was being foolish.


    Yet outwardly, Noreen feigned shock. Really? Anika doesnt seem Like the type to have ess to such high-end fashion. Let me double-check and lL let you know.


    But as it turned out, Anika was indeed the evenings emcee.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ina rush, Noreen offered, If youre not happy with her, we can find a recement We can ask her to step down immediately.


    After looking at Noreen for a moment, Alexis smiled and replied, That wont be necessary.


    She paused, but then went on, It seems Miss Cohen and I have simr interests.


    Noreens heart raced. She realized Alexis must know something, but she couldnt bring herself to ask Nor did she feel brave enough to do so.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3500

    Achill shed through Alexis eyes. Given the choice, she would have ignored the call Leonels voice came through softly. Are you ready? Ill be there soon, Alexis answered.


    She wanted to add more, but then she heard a womans gentle voice in the background. Mr. Dous, its time for our rehearsal. Can you make it? Leonel excused himself to speak to the woman. As he was about to return to the conversation, Alexis cut in sharply. You should get back to your work.


    With that, she ended the call.


    Noreen stood frozen, watching. Alexis put her phone down, sank into the sofa with a sigh, and asked quietly, How long has it been? Wh-what do you mean? Noreen yed innocent at first, but Alexis prating gaze sent shivers down her spine. She reluctantly confessed, I dont know all the details, but I believe that woman hasnt made her move yet.


    Images of Leonels shirt, marked with the scent of perfume and lipstick,All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    shed in Alexis mind.


    She looked down, a bitter smile on her lips. Perhaps youre mistaken.


    With a wave of her hand, she signaled for everyone to leave. She needed some time alone. Noreen seemed like she wanted to say something but paused, reconsidering. Eventually, she left with the others.


    Alone in the spacious dressing room sat Alexis.


    Her bag contained a pack of cigarettes.


    Whenever she felt stressed or exhausted, shed light a cigarette and silently watch it burn, not actually smoking it.


    This time, though, she really felt like smoking.


    As she exhaled slowly, the smoke irritated her eyes Alexis figured Leonel had chosen his path by letting another woman get so involved in his work and life.


    It looked like her rtionship with Leonel was really nearing its end this time.


    She believed it was time to move on.


    Alexis got to the party around eleven.


    In the grand hall, lights glittered on everyone, creating a vibrant scene


    as guests mingled joyfully.


    Leonel, being the center of attention, received lots ofpliments Anika managed to snag a moment with him and said formally, appreciate this chance, Mr. Dous. I was worried Id be reced.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3501

    Leonel responded indifferently, Youre thinking too much.


    Before Anika could respond, a gentle voice interrupted. Dad! Anika and Leone! nced over and noticed his son and daughter nearby.


    Both kids were strikingly beautiful, inheriting their looks from their parents.


    Evelyn was a stunning girl.


    Leonel lifted her into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a kis on his cheek. Daniel, though younger, was moreposed and adored his sister deeply, and so he didnt protest when his dad didnt pick him up as well.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Leonel led them to the buffet area and handed Evelyn her favorite ice cream.


    Seeing Leonels tender gaze, Anikas heart skipped a beat. She dreamed


    of how joyful life would be married to such a man.


    When Alexis entered, she caught Anika gazing affectionately at Leonel.


    To add to the tension, Anika was wearing the same dress as Alexis.


    Alexis grabbed a champagne ss. Noreen coughed and called out, Miss Cohen.


    Anika turned and saw Alexis.


    She feared Alexis would be shocked and upset upon seeing the dress and might even lose her temper But Alexis remained cool and even offered a smile, greeting, Hello, Miss Cohen.


    Ms. Fowler, your kids are adorable, Anika quickly said.


    I prefer Mrs. Dous for now. Miss Cohen, perhaps you should call me that today, since I am still a married woman, after all, right? When you need legal counsel ande to my office someday, well go back to addressing me as Ms. Fowler then.


    Anika had been in the television business for years and knew her way around. Deep down, she never had much respect for Alexis. Yet, she was caught off guard by howposed Alexis appeared.


    Anika was about to say something when Leonel walked up, his arms wrapped around Alexis. He eyed the identical dresses the two women wore, visibly annoyed. Why are you dressed like my wife? he questioned.


    Alexis couldnt help but chuckle at the situation.


    Ina rush, Anika apologized, Im so sorry, sir. It wasnt on purpose Ill go change right away. Her eyes brimmed with tears, and she looked visibly upset as she made her way to the lounge.


    Suddenly, a shout broke the silence, and dark red wine stained her dress.


    The waiter nearby was shocked. He was sure he had been careful.


    Oh, Im terribly sorry, maam! he apologized immediately.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, Anika responded gently, Its okay. Its not your fault She cast a meaningful nce at Alexis, hinting at something.


    Noreen was seething with anger. She thought Anika was being two- faced!


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3502

    Alexis chose not to clear the air. If she had intended to embarrass Anika, she would have doused her with wine herself.


    Leonel turned to Noreen, instructing, Take her to the lounge and help her find another dress to wear.


    Anika bit her lower lip and gratefully said, Thank you, Mr. Dous.


    She gave Alexis a nod, putting on a friendly front. Alexis had encountered numerous women Like Anika, all eager to advance socially, yet she remained unbothered. With a slight smile, shemented, ying the hero, arent you, Mr. Dous? Leonel frowned, clearly annoyed. What are you talking about? He was about to rify when several senior executives approached him, pulling him away to entertain some important guests. Once he was gone, Alexis took a few steps closer to Anika, leaning in to whisper, Miss Cohen, the scent of your perfume Ive noticed it on my husbands clothes, and that lipstick shade Nice color, by the way!


    Anika felt her heart miss a beat.


    Alexis had uncovered her secret. Knowing that if Alexis asked her to leave, shed lose any chance of staying close to Leonel Meanwhile, at the party, Leonel had indulged a bit too much. Arriving home, he could barely walk straight.


    Alexis assisted him upstairs.


    He seemed cheerful. As she tried to remove his shoes after getting him onto the bed, he rolled over and pinned her down, evidently in the mood for intimacy.


    Gently cing her hand on his shoulder, Alexis whispered, Youve had too much to drink!


    His expression turned serious, and he suddenly seemed sober.


    He looked at her intensely for a while, and then propped himself up against the beds headboard, scoffing, Youre making too much of this.


    Do you really dislike me touching you that much? Today was supposed to be a good day for me. Still, I nearly forgot that tomorrow marks his memorial. Obviously, he means more to you than I do. Why else would You resist my touch Am I right, Alexis? Whats the deal with that woman, Anika? Alexis didnt beat around the bush.


    Leonel didnt avoid the question. With an indifferent tone, he replied, Ive only seen her a few times through work. Thats it! Why do you ask? Are you feeling jealous? Alexis looked down and said, Her perfume, her lipstick shade, the identical dress. Leonel, she was with you that night, wasnt she? Leonels expression turned frosty.


    Suddenly, he tenderly grasped her chin, his tone rapid, filled with urgency and a hint of severity. I was drunk and thought she was you.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Besides, nothing happened between us. Why do you hold it against me? You dont love me and constantly pine for another. Do you even consider


    how that makes me feel? If it bothers me at all? Alexis pushed him away, asserting, Leonel, this is different! In what way is it different? He pinned her down on the bed aggressively, his look fierce as though he was about to explode. Exin to me, how is it different? Calvin and You never got together? Youre telling me you both acted likeplete virgins? Do you actually believe that bullshit? You expect me to think nothing happened between you two in Braseovell? Just a man and a ¡®woman, alone in that house Seriously? Nothing at all? Youve never been with him? Alexis pped Leonel right across his face.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3503

    On such a supposed joyous day, he decided to dredge up past troubles in their marriage. Alexis aimed to salvage their rtionship, yet he had the nerve to disrespect Calvin and involved another woman in the mix for reasons of his own.


    Was this the kind of marriage she envisioned? Their rtionship was probably long beyond repairable.


    He had never uttered such harsh words to her before. Yet tonight, fueled by alcohol, he let them all out She slowly lowered her hand, her face etched with disappointment.


    The room felt dim despite the bright light.


    Alexis rubbed her sore eyes and dered, I swear, I didnt sleep with Calvin, Leonel. Not even once. Believe it or not, I wont repeat myself again! She felt no obligation to exin herself; she hadnt done anything wrong.


    Leonels fists tightened as he uttered each word. Neither have I, with Anika.


    Alexis couldnt help but smile at his words.


    Tears welled in her eyes as she looked at Leonel. You and her? Leonel Do you really think I care about that woman? Calvin was there for me when Evelyn was born. He was like family. How could youpare him to Anika, a woman simply couldnt wait to jump into your bed?! Leonels tone was icy. Does it really matter? He advanced towards her, pinning her to the bed. You dont even give a ¡®damn about me anymore. Do you even secretly wish Id cheat so you can divorce me? Are you only upset because I mentioned Calvin? But Alexis, He has been gone for three years. Shouldnt you move on? Alexis struggled against Leonels grip, her wrists turning blue. He only tightened his hold, kising her


    fiercely in his rage.


    Remember, you belong to me, Alexis! Youre Mrs. Dous, and thats all anyone needs to know. Got it? Alexis couldnt break free. She turned her face away, seething. Im not your property, Leonel. No one owns me, not even you.


    Oh, really? Leonels smirk was met with an equally defiant re from Alexis.


    Neither of them was backing down.


    With a determined gaze, Alexis watched as Leonel unzipped her dress.


    She fought back, yelling, Stop! Do you even realize what youre doing?! He sneered. Of course! I just want to be with my wife.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Alexis, trembling with anger, spat, You jerk! There was a cruel smirk on Leonels lips, mixed with excitement.


    Leaning in close, he whispered, Rx. Youlle begging sooner orter.


    Youll regret this, Leonel! My dad wont let you off easy.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3504

    With a rip, Alexis dress was tor off and tossed aside.


    Leonel, looking smug, kised her aggressively. No matter what you threaten, youre not getting away.


    With that, he forced himself on her.


    Late into the night, the room felt colder, the light harsher. In that Lavish bedroom, Alexis endured Leonels assault, his relentless pounding leaving her trembling.


    In this way, he kept torturing her and was unwilling to stop for a long time.


    It wasnt until 4 am. that the torment finally ceased.


    Exhausted, Leonel copsed on the bed, breathing heavily.


    After along silence, he turned to Alexis, wanting to speak.


    Bruises marred Alexis wrists and body. She avoided Leonels gaze, pulling the quilt tightly around herself.


    Talking or showering felt like too much effort.


    She wished Leonel would just vanish.


    Leonel, wide awake after their intense encounter, reached for Alexis, burying his face in her neck.


    He felt wetness.


    Was she crying? Ina hoarse voice, he murmured, Im sorry, Alexis.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Alexis gave no response, turning away. Watching her, Leonel pondered.


    Finally, he sat up, silent, and lit a cigarette.


    After a drag, he spoke with difficulty. Please, dont go to the cemetery ¡®tomorrow.


    Alexis remained silent, her eyes closed.


    Leonel had crossed a line that night, destroying what remained of their marriage. Hed forced himself on her before, but never like this.


    Hed rped her.


    The next morning, Leonel woke feeling drained.


    Last nights indulgence, mixed with alcohol and passion, had left him exhausted.


    The bed was empty; Alexis mustve risen early, leaving it cold and hard.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3505

    Ina daze, Leonel stared out the window.


    Rain drizzled outside, dampening the tree branches.


    In the bedroom, the door creaked open, revealing Evelyns gentle face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The little girl rushed to the bed, embracing Leonel. His gaze softened as he looked at her; Evelyn was a spitting image of Alexis.


    He ruffled her hair gently, asking, Wheres your mother? She went to visit Calvin at the cemetery, Evelyn replied sweetly.


    Suddenly, her expression saddened. Leaning on Leonels shoulder, she whispered, Mommy wouldnt let me go, but I miss Calvin too Daddy, is he in heaven? Will hee back to see me? Upon hearing her words, Leonels heart ached.


    He managed a smile,forting her by saying, Yes, Calvins in a better ce now.


    At his words, Evelyn hugged him tightly, nearly in tears.


    Leonel patted her back gently, saying nothing more. After awhile, the little girl seemed to feel better and dashed out of the room.


    Once she left, Leonel remained lost in thought for a while before heading to the bathroom.


    In the mirror, his handsome face looked worn, like a defeated man.


    Indeed, hed been defeated by a man who wasnt even alive anymore.


    No matter his efforts, Alexis still visited Calvins grave.


    Staring at his reflection, Leonel smirked bitterly. Suddenly, he punched the mirror, shattering it.


    Blood stained the cracks, but he didnt seem to feel any pain.


    Thirty minutester, a sleek ck limo rolled into the cemetery, barely making a sound.


    As the car halted, the driver moved to grab an umbre for Leonel.


    But he waved him off, murmuring, Just wait here.


    The driver hesitated, eyeing the sky, but decided against speaking up.


    Meanwhile, Leonel strode toward the cemetery alone.


    The path was slick from the rain, dampening the grass. Soon, Leonels clothes and hands were soaked, but he paid it no mind, his expensive shoes trudging forward.


    Before long, he spotted Calvins tombstone and a figure standing beside it.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3506

    Alexis wore ck and the bruises still marked her skin.


    Holding an umbre, she gazed at the photo on the tombstone.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The picture showed a youthful Calvin of about twenty, full of life.


    Years hadnt dulled Alexis memory of the day she had met Calvin, his eyes filled with despair after his parents tragic end following their suicide.


    Then, she reached out and had since be Calvins guarding angel!


    While Leonel was absent, she and Calvin formed a tight bond, like family. Until one day, when Leonel reappeared.


    But now, Calvin rested peacefully in the cemetery.


    Alexis removed a white flower from her blouse, cing it before the tombstone. She tenderly touched the photo of Calvin, his youthful face staring back at her. In a hoarse voice, she murmured, Its been too long


    since Ist visited.


    Silence followed her words, save for the faint breaths behind her.


    Though she knew it was Leonel, she refused to turn. Instead, she stood, mourning Calvins loss.


    And then, under the rain, they faced each other.


    One was sheltered by an umbre, the other was drenched.


    A memory struck Leonel: a rainy day from their youth. Alexis had no umbre then, so hed drped his school uniform over her, holding her close as they walked.


    Passersby had stared.


    Alexis had been embarrassed, angry, and worried for him. She tossed his jacket back to him.


    But now, she wouldnt share the umbre.


    Gazing at Leonel, Alexis spoke coldly. Lets end this, Leonel.


    His mouth moved but no words came. ALL he heard was the rain.


    He wanted to say something, but found himself speechless.


    As Alexis walked past, raindrops sttered from the umbre onto Leonels face, his heart skipping a beat.


    Ina sudden burst of rity, Leonel seized her hand.


    No way, Alexis! Im not divorcing you! Alexis halted, eyeing the bruises on her wrist, a painful reminder ofst nights ordeal with Leonel.


    It seemed hed conveniently forgotten.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3507

    She loathed him and that woman Anika.


    Following her gaze, Leonel noticed the bruises too. Anxious, he stammered, I promise it wont happen again! I was totally wastedst night.


    Alexis looked away, mustering a faint smile.


    So, being drunk was his free pass to cheat and even assault her? If that were the case, anyone could justify their mistakes.


    She was done with him and their marriage. After a pause, she said calmly, Its best we part ways nicely. Ill send the divorce papers to your office. We can keep it low-key to avoid affecting thepanys stocks.


    Once we divide our assets, we go our separate ways. The public doesnt have to know.


    With that, Alexis made her stance clear, shaking off Leonels hand.


    He tried to grab her again but failed.


    Watching her walk away, Leonel could only stare, his attempts to stop her futile.


    She strolled casually in the rain, while Leonels gaze never left her.


    Suddenly, he rasped, Why the divorce, Alexis? Is it because of Anika or Calvin?


    She halted, responding curtly, Both! With that, she walked away. Leonel remained, lost in thought, ignoring the rain.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alexis had been born into wealth, cherished by the Fowler family, while he was nobody.


    Now that she was done with him, she could discard him like trash.


    As Alexis reached the car outside the cemetery, Leonel hurried over, pressing her against it. He shouted hoarsely, I wont divorce you! Youre not leaving me, Alexis.


    With those words, Leonel stormed off.


    He made his way to his car. The driver approached with a towel, only to be rebuffed.


    Left with no option, the driver circled to the front and climbed in.


    The ck limo crept past Alexis, who silently closed her umbre and entered her car. Seated in the car, she reflected on how both she and Leonel had changed.


    Why continue this torment, she wondered, when they could simply be decisive? Alexis hadnt confided her divorce intentions to her parents, hoping Leonel woulde to his senses first. Perhaps, once his anger cooled, hed realize that letting go of his obsession would actually bring him closure.


    Alexis didnt head straight home.


    Instead, she ventured downtown and settled into an Italian restaurant for a solitary meal.


    Returning home after her meal, she found Leonel absent.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3508

    Dad returned, grabbed a suitcase, and left saying hed be abroad on business for at least a week, Evelyn ryed.


    Reluctance shone in Evelyns eyes.


    Alexis soothed her by patting her on the head. Perhaps its urgent. Hell spend time with you once hes back.


    Evelyn bit her lip, hopeful. Do you really think so?


    Alexis offered no words, simplyforting her with a gentle touch.


    In fact, how could Evelyn not feel anything when they lived together? A weekter, upon his return to Duefron, Leonel headed straight for the office instead of home.


    Noreen greeted him with a stack of documents. Mr. Dous, these require your urgent attention, she said, cing them on his desk.


    Noreen eyed Leonel closely after speaking.


    She noticed Leonel appeared gaunter and more haggard.


    Leonel leaned back in his chair, silently surveying the documents.


    Eventually, he broke the silence, his voice hoarse. Has Alexis called?


    Noreen was momentarily taken aback.


    Then, recalling something, she added, No. But theres a document here sent from herw firm.


    As Noreen spoke, her voice trailed off, hinting at her hesitance.


    The question hung in the air-Was Alexis seeking a divorce? Leonels expression clouded over. He sifted through the documents, found the one Noreen talked about, and skimmed a few lines, his mood visibly souring.


    Noreen ventured, Perhaps you should clear things up with her about Anika. rification might mend fences. Truth is, women like Anika have only one goal in mind, which is to climb up the socialdder; theyck both sentiment and boundaries.


    Leonel remained silent, Leaving Noreen unsure if her words had any impact.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Noreen, wanting to keep her job, chose to fall silent.


    Eventually, Leonel spoke up gently. Please leave. Id like some time alone.


    Noreen gave a nod, closing the door behind her as she left, showing


    consideration.


    Alone in his ample office, Leonel pored over the divorce agreement multiple times. Alexis, with her legal expertise, had crafted it wlessly.


    The division of assets was straightforward.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3509

    Alexis would take her Law firm and the Exceed Group, while Leonel would retain hispany.


    She didnt im all the real estate purchased post-marriage, only the current home and their two children.


    Leonel lit up a cigarette, contemting their end through the wisps of smoke.


    But, this conclusion was Alexis choice, not his.


    He was not on board.


    Leonel reached for his phone and called Alexis. She picked up promptly, her tone calm. Youre back from your trip? Ironically, he detected a hint of warmth in her voice.


    Leonel cut to the chase. Im not agreeing to the divorce.


    Following a brief silence, Alexis queried, What do you propose?


    IL sign if I can have the kids. If not, forget about it.


    Leonel was aware Alexis wouldnt part with the kids yet stillid out this term, clearly not ready to let her go. Try propose something realistic, Alexis suggested quietly.


    Leonel scoffed, What does realistic even mean to you? Alexis, really, youre okay with me walking away


    with just a dog? Is that realistic to you? Am I just like that dog we have at home? Alexis felt he was anything but calm.


    Lets discuss this once youve calmed down, she suggested.


    Leonel ended the call abruptly and extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray.


    Yet, he soon lit another.


    His phone rang again. Assuming it was Alexis, he answered immediately, Listen, no divorce unless I get the kids. Mrs. Dous Just dropit.


    But the voice he anticipated didnte.


    Rather, a gentle, cautious voice replied, Mr. Dous, Im sorry. Its me.


    Leonel nced at his phone in surprise.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Anika.


    Leonels voice chilled as he heard Anikas voice on the other end of the line. Miss Cohen, why the hell do you have my number? Anika attempted to y innocent. I paid for it. Mr. Dous, I didnt mean


    tointrude. I Did I cause trouble with your family? I swear I didnt mean to.


    If Mrs. Dous is upset because of me, llle with you and exin everything.


    Leonel saw right through Anikas maniptive act.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3510

    He cut her off firmly,ying down thew. Miss Cohen, let me make this crystal clear. There will never be anything between us. Dont ever call me again. And if you do, you wont just be out of the television business, but out of Duefron entirely. Consider that a promise.


    With that, he ended the call abruptly.


    On her end, Anika trembled with disbelief. She couldnt fathom that Leonel had shut her down like that. After all, didnt he seem interested in her when they were together that night? It was almost midnight by the time Leonel finally left the office.


    As he went to get the car, he spotted Anika waiting in the darkness, d in nothing but a thin shirt. Ignoring her, he climbed into the car and drove off without a second nce.


    Mr. Dous, Anika called out softly, but the car didnt slow down.


    In the serene night, Anikas gaze burned with frustration, her thoughts swirling in the quiet of her mind.


    When Leonel returned to the vi, the servant greeted him with the utmost respect, already at his service. Mrs. Dous got back early.


    Shes with the kids now. Mr. Dous, would you prefer something to eat or head upstairs for a shower?


    As she spoke, he moved towards the hall.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Leonel hadnt been back in a while, and the weight of the weeks absence wore heavy on his shoulders.


    Suddenly, Ollie bounded into view, circling Leonel with boundless affection. He couldnt help but smile, reaching out to stroke the loyal pup. Then, Alexis descended the stairs.


    Their eyes locked, a silent exchange of emotions passing between them.


    She was still d in long sleeves and pants, and Leonel couldnt shake the image of her fragility.


    Leonel couldnt help but wonder if the marks hed left on her skin were still there, a reminder of their intimate moments.


    Despite the unspoken tension, Leonel addressed the servant, il have something to eat first. Prepare two bowls of noodles. Ill dine with my wife.


    As Leonel wrapped up his directives, Alexis soft murmur broke the silence. Theres no need for that. Simply make his portion.


    Under the stark light, Leonels gaze fixed on his wife.


    Momentster, he fished a cigarette from his pocket, struck a match, and inhaled deeply. Ive been gone for a week. Is this the crux of your message? he probed.


    Alexis offered a ghost of a smile. The essence of my message is bound in the agreement.


    Tension quivered in Leonels fingertips as he grasped the cigarette, another Long pull painting shadows on his hollow cheeks, entuating aweary charm.


    His eyes were frost as he considered her.


    Discussions are better over ate-night bite, dont you think? Alexis addressed the servant with serenity etched on her features.


    Prepare two bowls of noodles then.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3511

    The servant, who had been holding her breath in the thick air of anticipation, felt a wave of relief with Alexis concession.


    Immediately, she assured with a quick exhale.


    Include a pair of eggs and a handful of greens, Leonel added, his voice devoid of earlier intensity.


    The servant acknowledged with a nod and retreated.


    In the expansive hall, only Alexis and Leonel remained, enveloped in a silence that spoke volumes. Leonels steps echoed to the dining room where he took a seat. The light above cast a sheen on his tousled ck hair, giving him a ruffled Look.


    He gestured to the chair beside him. Sit down, he suggested, his tone light.


    Alexis, harboring no desire for discord and mindful of the childrens presence at home, took her ce opposite him. She reached for her phone, yet Leonel cut in, Where are Evelyn and Daniel?


    Upstairs, busy with their studies, she thought. Theyre immersed in homework. Ill call them down.


    Leonel insisted gently, Lets eat first.


    He extinguished his cigarette and met Alexis eyes, his voice a soft murmur. The weekends nearly here. How about we take the kids and dine with your folks? Its been ages.


    A frown creased Alexis brow at his words. But before she could respond, the noodles arrived, steaming and promising a temporary truce.


    The perceptive servant, attuned to the strained air, attempted to usher in some warmth. The eggs are especially soft today, and the vegetables are vibrant. Mr. and Mrs. Dous, enjoy your meal.


    The arrival of the servant punctuated their exchange.


    Alexis allowed a small smile to grace her Lips.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Resting casually in his chair, Leonel toyed with the two poached eggs in his bowl and chuckled. Its merely an egg. Why the flowerynguage, Diana? The servants cheeks turned pink with embarrassment.


    She smoothed her apron and responded with a touch of formality. I hope your meal is to your liking, Mr. and Mrs. Dous.


    Once Diana had retreated, Leonel turned to Alexis, his voice casual.


    Lets dig in. Have your fill, and Ill take care of whatever left.


    Alexis seemed lost in thought, remembering how in younger days, Leonel would eagerly finish any food she left behind.


    Time had worn away that particr ritual, yet here he was, invoking the past as if to mend a fracture with nostalgia alone.


    She wrestled with the memory, and then whispered, Leonel, you know full well the children are staying with me. If theres something else you want, name it. Whats needed to finalize this divorce?


    He responded without looking up, his attention on the meal before him.


    Midway through a bite of egg, he paused, the soft texture failing to bring him any pleasure. Leonel ate the egg, his gaze lingering on the soft yolk as he spoke softly. Today marks the day I was born. Mrs.


    Dous, it might be a distant memory for you though. His words hung in the air, a reminder of a shared past.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3512

    Im aware youre eager to move on, but indulge me with this meal. Its customary to share a parting dinner, isnt it? Despite the end of our marriage, well remain entwined in ways most dont understand. How does that sit with you? Alexis paused, her mind reeling.


    It was his birthday.


    A sardonic smile yed on Leonels lips. It indeed slipped your mind, then. Perhaps only the date of Calvins passing holds your heart captive.


    She pressed her lips together, a slight tension evident. Your birthday shouldnt be overshadowed by such talk, she replied quietly.


    Meeting her gaze, he searched her eyes. Dol still matter to you? Alexis didnt speak. Instead, she took a bite of her vegetables, chewing thoughtfully before turning to the egg, leaving half the noodles untouched, which Leonel finished.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She was about to speak when he rose. Ill check on the children, he announced.


    Alexis interjected, We should discuss the agreement.


    He paused, his silhouette framed by the staircase. Turning back, he looked at her with clear


    intensity. On my birthday, must we revisit the topic of divorce? Feeling cornered, Alexis conceded, Very well. Another day, then.


    With that, Leonel ascended the stairs, his footsteps echoing towards the study.


    Evelyn and Daniel were absorbed in their studies, lessons imparted by Alexis adept teaching. Though aware of their fathers return, they chose to focus on their schoolwork first.


    When Leonel entered, Evelyns face lit up. She sprinted towards him with a joyous Dad! Daniel, typically more guarded, allowed a small smile to break through.


    Gathering Evelyn into his arms, Leonel acknowledged her dedication.


    I have to do my homework, she said timidly.


    He stroked her hair in a fatherly gesture and set her back on her feet.


    Leonel then observed Daniels work. The boys academic prowess surpassed that of his sister, not that it mattered to Leonel. He believed a boys destinyy in the family business, while a girls in being nurtured in soul andfort.


    Daniel, sensing his fathers presence, remained vignt.


    Leonel couldnt help but see a reflection of himself in his son, yet he


    knew Daniel benefited from a more affluent Lineage.


    As for Evelyn, she had wrapped up her tasks swiftly, though Leonel noted she hadnt recited her lessons yet. Opting not to press the matter, he chose instead to join her in reading a book for Leisure.


    In the quiet glow, Daniels expression was grave.


    Evelyn rested against Leonel, her eyes,rge and tearful, never leaving his face. Then, with a quiver in her voice, she asked, Daddy, are you and Mommy going to divorce? Will Daniel and I have to choose who to live with?


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3513

    Leonel felt a jolt of surprise and turned to Daniel, whose features had tensed up in concern.


    Firmly, Leonel asked, Who has been speaking of such things? Initially, Evelyn struggled to voice her fears, on the brink of tears.


    But finally, in a whisper, she revealed, The servants were talking. Theyre scared about their jobs if you and Mommy split up.


    Evelyns voice was low as she sought confirmation. Dad, is what theyre saying true? A pang of sadness struck Leonel.


    He brushed her hair softly and after a pause assured her, Your mom and Iwill stay together. You and Daniel will have us both as you grow.


    The tension eased from Evelyns shoulders, trusting her fathers word.


    Daniel, having overheard, let go of the tension in his own body and refocused on his studies,ter even venturing into learningputer programming on his own.


    On the ground floor of their home, as Leonel departed, Alexis directed a servant to bring his luggage upstairs. The servant, uncertain, inquired,This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mrs. Dous, where shall I ce Mr. Dous bags? After a moments hesitation, Alexis instructed, The guest room will do.


    The servant nodded respectfully and proceeded as told.


    Alexis returned alone to the master bedroom. She perched silently on the sofa beside the window, the nights breeze wafting through the partially opened window.


    A dim glow emanated from a decorative zed maple leaf in the shadowed room.


    Alexis picked it up.


    With a quiet intensity, she examined the piece. It was meant to be a gift for Leonel, one she never had the chance to give. Memories flooded back of a night filled with rough passion, the pain it brought her, and the cold touch of the zed maple leaf against her fingers. A tearful urge to throw the piece had crossed her mind once, but restraint held her back.


    As tears gathered in Alexis eyes, the door burst open. Leonels abrupt entrance caught her off guard, and though she hastily set aside the zed maple leaf, he had already illuminated the room before she couldpose herself.


    They exchanged a long, silent look under the newly lit light.


    Whats going on? Alexis asked, her voice a feathery tone masking her earlier emotion.


    Leonel, having closed the door with a gentle click, faced her and asked, with a slow, deliberate cadence, Was it you who instructed that my luggage be ced in the guest room? Alexis confirmed, her voice low, Weve decided to divorce. Sharing a room once more isnt right.


    Leonels gaze was unflinching.


    A scornfulugh broke the silence. Alexis, we are not yet parted. If I desire you tonight, would you turn me away? A sting of hurt pierced Alexis.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3514

    Collecting herself, she spoke, Are you intent on overpowering me again? Have I be nothing more than an object for your lust within this hollow shell of a marriage? His gaze sharpened. Is that your belief? Her retort was tinged with bitterness. What else should I think? Standoffish and unyielding, they faced off until Leonel closed the gap between them, leaning in, his presence overwhelming as he framed her with his arms on the sofa. Their breaths mingled, his nose nearly touching hers.


    His tone was icy. Evelyn is questioning if were splitting up. The servants whispers fill the house, and their fear of the future loomsrge. What do you presume our children make of this? Imagine their distress when the truth unfolds.


    Alexis understood his tactics and questioned him softly, You brought that woman into yourpanys anniversary, allowing our children to watch her fawning over you. What do you presume our children make of that? Are you trying to unsettle me or just unting your allure? Her resolve was clear. I want no part in any of this, Leonel.


    She pressed on, Should you have any regard for the children, lets work together to spare them any further upheaval. Your liaisons are no longer my concern. I will make it clear to the children. She dismissed his excuses.


    Anika isnt the wedge between us. That night means nothing. I wasnt that drunk and nothing happened.


    Leonels frustration was palpable as he confronted her. Why cling to these usations? Consider the torment I endure, living with Calvins shadow over us. I wanted you to feel a fraction of my agony.


    The raw honesty in his voice carried his pain. Its been relentless, these years of hurt. When will you release the past and begin anew with me? With a soft sigh, Alexis shut her eyes, a pulse of pain echoing through her chest. She had always hoped to exit their union with grace, yet Leonel seemed intent on exacting a vengeful toll. The state of their union weighed heavily on her.


    Confronted by him, her response was raw and direct. It hurts. Have you taken enough, Mr.


    Dous? Im asking you to release me. I need to rest.


    Disappointment in him had grown to the point where talk of divorce seemed redundant.


    Leonels gaze held hers before he suddenly imed her lips with fervent intensity. His force was such that it threatened pain, an attempt to ignite a passion she no longer felt.


    The difort was too sharp, too jarring for any shred of warmth to surface.


    Alexis offered no resistance, meeting his actions with a detached gaze.


    The chill of her indifference struck him, and as he rested against her, his voice was a hushed plea. Alexis, I dont want this separation. Please, dont force my hand. Please? Her response was silence.


    Reclined on the sofa, her shirt partly undone, marked by his impulsive acts, she heard him out, remaining still as he adjusted her attire.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Drawing in a long, steadying breath, Leonel dered, I wont repeat my actions. Im not going to force myself on you in the future.


    He withdrew from her, rising to his feet with deliberate slowness. As the room plunged into darkness, their gazes locked, both reflecting a mix of confusion and rity.


    He broke the silence. Ill relocate to the guest room. Divorce, however, is not an option.


    With a final note of resolve, he asserted, You will remain Mrs. Dous for life.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3515

    Alexis remained silent, her form motionless, even as he exited. Once alone, a solitary tear traced her cheek.


    Leonels love had dwindled to mere possession, his fear of abandonment stronger than his desire for her happiness.


    Alexis was all too familiar with this abandonment, living daily with the void of his affection.


    Theirmunication had eroded to nothing. Their marriage, a deadlock of unspoken grievances.


    Leonels visits were sporadic, yet he maintained his role as a father, tender with the children, cordial with Alexis.


    Behind closed doors, however, they were estranged, their emotional bonds worn to indifference.


    The whispers of discord in their marriage had reached every ear.


    Waylens request for a private word with Leonel resulted in aposed exit.


    Resolved, Leonel had decided against divorce, yet he refused to plead with Alexis for reconciliation.


    He left the Fowler residence in a sleek ck limousine. The driver caught Leonels dour reflection and inquired, Mr. Dous, shall we return to the vi or head to thepany? Leonel responded without much concern, To thepany.


    The driver maneuvered the limousine towards their destination. They arrived at thepany headquarters, a testament to Leonels vision, erected just two years prior.


    Upon their arrival, a sudden halt announced Anikas presence, drenched by the rain, standing resolutely before the vehicle.


    She approached, arms folded protectively across her chest. In time, Leonel lowered the car window, a cigarette soon glowing between his fingers. What brings you here in the rain? The guy in the fancy car looked real suave, puffing on his cigarette like it was a piece of art.


    Anikas chase after Leonel wasnt just about fame and fortune, it was also about admiring him as a woman.


    She was crystal clear about that.


    Smoke from his cigarette blurred the space between them. Then, out of the blue, Leonel looked her way And boy, was she a sight. She was drenched and her dress was stuck to her body. She couldnt hide a thing from a guy like him.


    Her knees wobbled under his stare.


    With a croaky voice, she said, Hey Mr. Dous, I need a favor. I figure your wifes onto me, and its been roughtely. Works on hold, and my folks arent exactly rolling in dough. Theyve supported me through college and all. So Im begging you Could you have a word with Mrs.


    Dous? Maybe cut me some ck? Her eyes all teary as she pleaded.


    Leonel just kept staring and took another drag from his cigarette, not saying aword.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    His look made her legs turn to jelly.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3516

    Then, after a bit, he smirked and said, You think its my wife causing you grief? Why not go talk to her yourself, huh? Anika was caught off guard.


    Most guys could see through womens tricks but would still likely y along. Leonel, though, was a whole different story.


    Caught red-handed, Anikas cheeks lit up in embarrassment.


    Out of the blue, Leonel leaned in, opening the car door, and in a calm tone, he said, Hop in.


    Once again, Anika was left dumbfounded.


    She couldnt wrap her head around it. Did Leonel just invite her in? It felt like a shift from his previous rejections. And she was pretty sure he understood her intentions. Yet, here he was, opening the door for her Was he actually open to epting her? With cautious steps, Anika entered the car.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She settled into the plush ck limo, beside the man shed admired for so long. Sneaking a peek at the pristine white carpet, catching a whiff of the rich leather, and a hint of Leonels cologne


    Money and power, they had a way of intoxicating more than any perfume, She yearned for him and was eager to be with him intimately.


    Mr. Dous? Her voice quivered as she asked, Where are we headed? Leonel stayed silent, simply dialing a number and ordering, Head downstairs now.


    With thatmand given, he ended the call, still paying no attention to Anika. Leaning back, he sat quietly, cigarette in hand, a sight thatforted Anikas eyes.


    Anika decided not to bug him further and just kept gazing at Leonel, totally captivated.


    She couldnt figure out why any woman would be so cold towards someone like Leonel.


    Thatdy had acted all high and mighty just because she came from money ! Before long, Noreen dashed down from upstairs, thinking it was urgent.


    But when she saw what was happening through the rolled-down window, she was shocked Anika was seated right next to Leonel.


    Was Leonel losing his marbles? Why would he let this ambitious girl in his car? Alexis had already filed for divorce. If he wasnt keen on splitting up with


    her, shouldnt he cut ties with Anika? Why was he still messing around with her?


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3517

    Or did he actually have a soft spot for Anika? After being dumbstruck for a bit, Noreen cautiously asked, Do you require any help, Mr. Dous? She got into the car as Leonel requested. Then, she heard Leonel tell the driver, Take Miss Cohen home.


    Feeling both surprised and a bit ttered, Anika quietly gave the driver her address, filled with anticipation Holding back his annoyance, the driver hit the gas.


    Meanwhile, Noreen also said nothing more and sat on the passenger seat quietly.


    She was at a loss for words! Rain poured down once more, filling the car with a heavy silence.


    Anika shivered from the cold the moment she stepped in. After a while, unable to bear it, she edged closer to Leonel, hoping for some warmth.


    Leonel caught her movement and nced her way.


    His stare was intense and devoid of any emotion. Spooked by his gaze,N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Anika froze, not daring to make another move.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled up at the gate of Anikas apartmentplex. The drivers voice sounded somber. Here we are.


    Inside the car, tension hung thick in the air.


    Being smart, Anika knew her appeal mostlyy in her youth and looks.


    Gathering her courage, she softly asked, Would you care for a cup of coffee upstairs, Mr. Dous? Throughout, Leonel maintained his gentlemanly demeanor.


    If he had no intentions, he wouldnt bother escorting a young, attractive woman home personally. To her surprise, Leonel brushed some imaginary dust off his pants, and then casually replied, No, thanks! Anika couldnt help but feel a twinge of disappointment.


    She figured Leonel wasnt finding sce with his wife, and today, his demeanor softened out of the blue. So naturally, she assumed he wanted something more intimate with her. It was actually prettymon for powerful dudes like him to stray, right? Just as Anika started to feel a tad awkward, Leonel piped up again.


    Turning to her, he asked, Can you speak French?


    Yes, I can handle French, but just the basics, Anika hurriedly replied.


    Leonel gave her a silent once-over for a few beats. Then, he nodded, lighting up another cigarette. The car filled up with smoke but nobody dared to say a word, not wanting to irk the boss.


    After puffing halfway through, Leonel continued nonchntly, Got a dinner tomorrow with a client from France. Get ready for it. Youreing with me!


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3518

    Then, he turned to Noreen.


    Noreen, sort out a dress and some jewelry for Miss Cohen.


    Thanks a bunch, Mr. Dous, for this chance! Anika gushed with excitement.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Noreen was taken aback by what she heard. Shed been working for Leonel for ages and knew him inside out It was obvious that Leonel wasnt all that interested in Anika, not even for a fling. So why the sudden VIP treatment? Lately, Anika had been dealing with a lot of office drama. If she showed up at dinner with Leonel, those against her would assume she had his favor.


    Anika would be popr again.


    What about Alexis then? Did Leonel even care about her feelings? Or was he just trying to ruffle her feathers? Noreen didnt think so. She believed Leonel was fed up with his marriage and wanted so


    After a brief silence, Noreen awkwardly asked, Hey, Mr. Dous, what if Mrs. Dous finds out? Leonel flicked ash out the window.


    He replied tly. If Alexis asks, tell her the truth.


    Noreen sighed. Got it. Ill sort it out. But I hope you wont regret it.


    As Leonels right-hand woman, Noreen sometimes had to speak up, even if it meant butting heads with her boss. Like now, she said her piece with aheavy heart Initially, Anika had wanted to give Noreen a hard time, but seeing her expression, she held back.


    She could see Leonel valued Noreens opinion.


    Noreen, in her early thirties, was still a young and attractive woman.


    Naturally, Anika saw her as a fierce rival.


    With Leonels support, Anikas days were on the upswing.


    In just a month, she hadnded gigs emceeing two big events and had even snagged some ad deals From a cramped apartment, she had upgraded to a swanky mansion.


    As her poprity soared, everyone now wanted to be her buddy.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3519

    Then one day, Anika had received a surprise present.


    It was a fancy red coral piece from Leonel, rare and pricey. She proudly disyed it on her foyer.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rumor had it that Leonel had splurged on her that night, popping champagne and all.


    The whispers about them spread like wildfire but no newspapers or media outlets covered it. It was all hearsay. After all, nobody dared to cross Leonel.


    Of course, Alexis caught wind of some of the gossip.


    Though Leonel refused to divorce, he hardly ever came home.


    Meanwhile, Alexis did nothing but wait for him to bring it up himself.


    She figured it wouldnt be long before he came crawling back. If he really was messing around, the other woman must be itching to take her ce. Hes be indulge her and end things with Alexis. Then, he and his new lover could unt their rtionship to the world.


    One evening, Alexis lounged on the balcony in a crisp white robe, fresh from a shower.


    Thete summer breeze tousled her hair as she stood lost in thought.


    As Leonel stepped out of the sleek ck limo, he nced up and spotted Alexis


    There she was, bathed in moonlight and wind, looking like a celestial being.


    Leonel leaned against the car door, unable to tear his gaze away from Alexis.


    His throat tightened as memories flooded back the night theyd been together, Alexis tear-streaked face, her desperate pleas to stop Lost in his thoughts, Leonel gripped the car door tightly.


    Suddenly, Alexis snapped out of her reverie.


    Her eyes locked with Leonels as they met after weeks apart.


    She opened her mouth, ready to speak, but then she noticed another figure emerging from the car.


    It was Anika.


    Leonel, in his sharp ck suit, and Anika, in pristine white, made quite the pair.


    Alexis observed them in silence.


    Leonel kept his focus on Alexis, while Anika stood by his side, radiating confidence. After a moment, Leonel said something to Anika, and then headed into the house alone.


    Anika shot Alexis a smug smile.


    Observing her for a beat, Alexis spun on her heel and exited the balcony.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3520

    She bumped into Leonel on the staircase. In the glow of the fancy chandelier, she gave him a cool look and said, Evelyn and Daniel are out cold! If you want to see the kids,e solo next time! Id rather they not catch wind of your little affair.


    Leonel shot her a derisive smirk. What are you babbling about? Anika and I are hitting up a work bash, and shes just my trantor.


    Clearly, he wasnt in the mood to spar with Alexis. With that, he ascended the stairs, briefly kising the kids before dashing back down with a stack of papers By the time he looked up, Alexis was nowhere to be seen, neither on the stairs nor in the living room.


    Hurrying down thest step, Leonel nced up, finding thending on the second floor deserted.


    As he settled back into the car, Anika leaned in, whispering, Did you two have an argument? Mr. Dous, I can exin things to your wife. We didnt do anything sketchy, right?


    Ignoring herpletely, Leonel tossed aside the documents and sparked up a cigarette, puffing away in silence.


    His nonchnce made Anika squirm but she dared notsh out.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everything she had now came from Leonel the fame, thevish mansion She loved the high life, the attention from admirers. She didnt want to return to her old ways; she wanted more. She wanted to be Mrs.


    Dous.


    But that hinged on whether Leonel was willing to give that to her.


    She couldnt fathom Leonels intentions. He granted her every wish but never made a move on her, not even for a kis, let alone sx Sometimes, hed let her lean on him, caress her face gently, but the moment she hinted at more, hed just pull away.


    Anika was clueless about what Leonel was waiting for Clearly sour after dinner, Leonel was in a sulky mood. So Anika spoke up softly. Youve had a few too many, Mr. Dous. No ones going to look after you at a hotel. Why not crash at my ce? ll brew some coffee and give you a massage. Remember how much you enjoyed itst time? Anika expected him to decline as he always did, but he didnt this time.


    From the doorway to the living room, they stumbled and shared passionate kises With delicate hands, she undid his belt, ready to take it to the next level But Leonel stopped her abruptly.


    She gazed into his intense eyes, stunned.


    Ina t tone, Leonel said, Forget it.


    As he headed for the door, Anika embraced him from behind, whispering softly, Is it because Im not your type? Leonel, cant you just


    hold me, please? I just want you to take me, please! Leonel stood there, speechless at her words.


    Slowly, he turned to face her.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3521

    With teary eyes, Anika continued, ¡°I know you love her, but... I don''t want toplicate things or wreck your marriage. I just want to spend tonight with you.¡± Leonel found it hard to believe.


    But when a guy was down, having someonepliant was always appealing. He didn''t feel for Anika but he appreciated her docility.


    Eventually, he said casually, ¡°Alright, how about you whip up some coffee and give me a shoulder rub?¡± Anika felt a pang of disappointment at his response but then she figured at least he was sticking around for the night.


    In other words, she still had a shot.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Late into the night, too tired to head back to the hotel, Leonel crashed on the sofa.


    The next morning, work called, and he dashed out, leaving his coat behind.


    (booksbybunny) On his way to the office, he checked his phone, half-expecting messages from Alexis.


    She had to react afterst night, right? But there was nada on his phone, no texts, no calls, nothing.


    The truth was, Alexis couldn''t care less about what went down between him and Anika.


    Leonel stared at his phone for a moment, and then chuckled bitterly.


    Inside the Sterling Law Firm office.


    Seated at her desk, Alexis pored over a file. Her phone buzzed -it was Melissa, inviting her for a meal.


    After the call, Alexis figured Melissa likely wanted to dish about Leonel¡¯s fling.


    The thought brought a bitter smile to her lips.


    It seemed like everyone knew about Leonel and Anika¡¯s affair now! Despite her disdain for him, Alexis felt they should have a heart-to- heart. Maybe now, with another woman in the picture, he''d finally make a decision.


    After grabbing her purse, Alexis headed out for the meet-up.


    As she left her office, colleagues greeted her warmly. But she sensed a tinge of pity in their eyes.


    With a bitter chuckle, Alexis sighed inwardly.


    She''d once adored Leonel, never imagining they''d end up like this someday. Wasn''t love supposed to be eternal? What a load of crap!


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3522

    Following Melissa''s directions, she headed to a quiet pub with a band ying soft jazz music.


    Upon arrival, Melissa was already there, pulling out a chair for her.


    ¡°What''s your poison, Alexis?¡± she asked.


    Alexis smoothed her hair, replying casually, ¡°A Margareta, please!¡± Besides drinks, Melissa ordered dessert for Alexis. When she turned back, she spotted Alexis lighting up a cigarette.


    Melissa''s jaw dropped.


    Normally, Alexis wasn''t a smoker but she just couldn''t resist lighting one up now.


    Taking a drag, Alexis exhaledzily. Suddenly, Melissa couldn''t fathom how Leonel could betray Alexis for someone like Anika.


    Sensing Melissa''s thoughts, Alexis spoke with a faint smile. ¡°Leonel and I have been hashing out the divorce.¡± Melissa hadn''t expected her to be so upfront.


    Cutting to the chase, she asked, ¡°Marcus caught wind of the rumors.


    He''s itching to confront Leonel himself, but guys can be impulsive, you know? So... is it true? Is Leonel really hooking up with someone else?¡± Hearing that, Alexis froze, her hand trembling.


    She looked down, puffing on her cigarette, and shrugged. ¡°It seems like it¡± Then, after a pause, she added, ¡°Whether he''s pushing me to give in first or he''s genuinely into this woman. Who knows! Doesn''t really matter anyway. Either way, I''m done with him,¡± she said bitterly.


    Dealing with him made her sick! Melissa fell silent for a moment, and then clinked sses with Alexis.


    ¡°Marcus will swing byter. Let''s make the most of the night I¡± A faint smile yed on Alexis¡¯ lips.


    Despite being a bit buzzed, she decided to keep a clear head. Her marriage with Leonel was already a mess; best to stay sharp in other areas. So, she called for a designated driver to take her home after just one drink.


    Seated in the car, instead of dialing Leonel¡¯s number, she rang up Noreen.


    ¡°Noreen, could you shoot me over Mr. Dous''s schedule for the past couple of months?¡± She hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°If it''s not too much trouble¡± ¡°Absolutely, Mrs. Dous!¡± On the other end, it seemed like Noreen had been anticipating Alexis¡¯ to her call, swiftly agreeing request.


    Before long, Leonel''s schedulended in Alexis¡¯ inbox. As she scrolled through, she noticed he spent a chunk of his time at social events, often with one certainpanion ¡ª Anika.


    On July third, it was Anika at dinner with him.


    And again on the fifth.


    And the eighth...


    Anika, Anika, Anika...


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Setting down her phone, Alexis pondered. The driver, who''d overheard, chimed in eagerly, ¡°These days, guys lose it the minute they touch a drop of booze... Women make one slip-up, they get crucified for it.


    That''s not right, is it?¡± Alexis¡¯ smile was faint but knowing.


    Arriving home, she learned Waylen and Rena had dropped by earlier to pick up the kids, and it was actually Leonel¡¯s idea. The servant mentioned, ¡°Mr. Dous rang up earlier to make the arrangement. And Mr. and Mrs. Fowler''s car left about ten minutes ago.¡± Alexis stood there, stunned, cing her briefcase on the sofa.


    Then, she headed to the wine cab, grabbing a bottle of wine.


    Observing, the servant suggested, ¡°Let me whip up some food for you.


    We can''t have you drinking on an empty stomach.¡± With a faint smile, Alexis replied, ¡°Thanks, Noval¡± Nova felt a lump in her throat, on the verge of tears. She admired Alexis and felt Leonel was a fool for not cherishing her. Ever since he brought Anika home the other night, Alexis hadn''t been herself.


    But Nova kept her thoughts to herself.


    Half an hourter, Alexis dined solo, pouring herself a ss of red.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car engine reached her ears. She smiled faintly, guessing it was Leonel. As expected, his familiar footsteps soon echoed from the porch...


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3523

    Leonel stood on the foyer, gazing quietly at Alexis.


    Inside the house, a few candles flickered, casting a soft glow in the big dining room. But Alexis sat alone, dressed sharp in ck, blending with the dim light, adding to her solitude.


    The candlelight yed on her face, hiding her feelings from Leonel.


    He nced down, switched his shoes, and then murmured, ¡°You seem cheerful today, enjoying a solo candlelit dinner¡± Putting on his slippers, Leonel moved in for a ki*s but Alexis turned her face to the side, saying, ¡°I just find the light a bit too much."


    She gestured to the other side.


    With a slight grin, Leonel took a seat across from her. After pouring himself some wine, they both sat without touching the sses, calmly studying each other.


    Finally, after a pregnant silence, Alexis spoke up. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Leonel lifted his ss, took a sip, and grinned. ¡°I said I want custody of the kids, or no deal¡± Alexis fixed her gaze on him, her dark eyes unyielding.


    After a bit, she shed a faint smile and teased, ¡°Why so stubborn, Leonel? There are plenty of young girls out there that would be eager to have babies with you.¡± Leonel scowled.


    He kept his eyes locked on her, not wanting to miss a single change in her expression.


    Alexis¡¯ words stirred up memories of his unexpected ki*s with Anikast night.


    Maybe it had been a spur of the moment thing, or maybe it was the strain in their marriage, but he did feel a twinge of temptation.


    Yet, when push hade to shove, he resisted the urge to act recklessly.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then, he felt a bit dull and wasn''t in the mood. Did Alexis even care about Anika''s presence now? He scoffed. ¡°Are you really willing to ditch the whole Mrs. Dous gig?¡± Meeting his re, Alexis smirked back. ¡°Leonel, I''ve never been one to marry for status. Heck, folks usually want to snag a piece of my status pie¡± With things boiling down like this, she didn''t mind delivering a sting.


    As expected, Leonel¡¯s eyes narrowed. His grip on the ss tightened, fingers turning pale. He hissed, each word measured, ¡°Mrs. Dous, you don''t gotta keep reminding me how the Fowlers picked me.¡± After a pause, he carried on, ¡°I know you got my schedule from Noreen, and I know you dug into Anika and everything. But that isn''t proof of anything fishy. My dealings with Anika are legit, and the house is apany perk for her¡± Alexis could see he was just trying to gross her out.


    She nced down, scoffing softly. ¡°Real ssy, talking about ¡®keeping¡¯ a woman. It makes my stomach turn.¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3524

    Then she looked back up, cool as a cucumber. ¡°Leonel, you''ve overstepped. You can hop into a new rtionship but only after we''re officially divorced. You might be cool with Anika, but what''s she thinking? Might she pull some crazy stunt?¡± Facing him, Alexis lost her appetite.


    She stood up, heading upstairs, but he grabbed her wrist.


    Swiveling back, she met Leonel''s moody gaze. He murmured, ¡°Drop the D-word, and I''l peace out¡± Alexis stared him down.


    She yanked her hand away, looking like she just heard ame joke.


    How absurd! But she wasn''t sure if she wasughing at Leonel or at herself, for putting up with this nonsense.


    After Alexis made her exit, Leonel lingered at the table. The silver candlestick still cast its glow.


    Alexis hadn''t touched the food but had just sipped a bit of wine.


    He lifted the ss, savoring the wine''s slow burn.


    Nova sidled up, whispering, ¡°Mrs. Dous skipped dinner again. She hasn''t been herself since that woman showed up. Sorry for the nagging, Mr. Dous.¡± Leonel toyed with his ss, silent.


    Nova didn''t press further, making herself scarce.


    Leonel remained seated till midnight. The candles had long died out, leaving the dining room in darkness.


    He nced towards the upper floors, finally rising when his eyes grew heavy.


    In thete hours, a sleek Land Rover pulled into an upscale neighborhood.


    Anika greeted Leonel at the door, throwing herself into his arms with joy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Though they still didn''t get intimate that night, Anika knew a man''s heart softened with a woman''s affection. She aimed to provide the warmth hecked at home.


    Come morning, in a finely furnished apartment, Leonel dozed on the sofa.


    His phone buzzed with a call from Alexis.


    But Leonel remained in dreand.


    Anika emerged from the kitchen, spotting the caller ID. She nibbled her lip, grabbed the phone, and slipped into the bedroom to pick up.


    ¡°Hey there, Mr. Dous¡¯ line. Drop a message, please.¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3525

    Alexis dialed early, needing to discuss an Exceed Group project with Leonel. She didn''t expect Anika to pick up.


    Though, it wasn''t a total shocker.


    ¡°I''ll buzz himter¡± Alexis replied calmly before hanging up.


    While Anika mulled over what to ry to Leonel, she spotted him looming in the bedroom doorway, his face a storm. ¡°Who gave you the green light to answer for me?¡± Anika hadn''t had time to clear the call log.


    Her face drained of color. She handed the phone back, exining, ¡°You were out cold, so I thought I''d cover. I didn''t catch who it was before I picked up¡± Leonel scrolled through, noting the callsted a mere ten seconds.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He eased up a tad and asked casually, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Mrs. Dous said she would hit you upter¡±


    Leonel pocketed his phone and spun around, about to leave. Anika trailed after him, fretting. Spotting him slip into different shoes, she grew uneasy, wrapping her arms around him from behind. ¡°Skipping breakfast? Where are you off to?¡± Leonel shrugged her off. ¡°Grabbing a bite at the office.¡± His vibe was icy, leaving Anika treading lightly. She straightened his attire, tagging along downstairs.


    The chauffeur awaited. Noreen stepped out of the car.


    Putting aside her own feelings, Anika greeted Noreen with a soft, ¡°Morning!¡± Noreen merely nodded.


    As Anika returned, her gait seemed off, as if she''d just had wild s@x.


    Noreen sneered. ¡°Not exactly prim and proper, huh?¡± Seated in the car, Leonel casually inquired, ¡°What''s the jab for?¡± Noreen shot straight. ¡°Mr. Dous, you have to keep up with the times.


    Men your age have got some polish. You''re falling behind, hanging onto Miss Cohen.¡± Leonel said nothing in return.


    He nced back, catching Anika¡¯s limping stride.


    Lost in thought, Noreen piped up, ¡°As long as you aren''t second- guessing, Mr. Dous¡± Leonel kept hisposure. ¡°Just drive¡± From then on, Leonel grew distant with Anika, rarely visiting her ce.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3527

    Alexis sifted through the stack of photos. The shots were intimate, starring Leonel and Anika. Snaps of them vacationing in different cities, ying golf, and even locking lips in the apartment foyer.


    Alexis¡¯ fingertips quivered slightly.


    She gazed at the passionate embrace captured in the photo. Their expressions were so intense, it seemed they''d merge into one any second.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her lips twitched. Eventually, she looked away, managing a smile.


    ¡°These are no fakes. They''re straight from the security footage. Anika probably mailed them to you, dad.¡± she said.


    With a stone-cold expression, Waylen dialed Leonel¡¯s digits. ¡°Get back here, now.¡± Waylen couldn''t wrap his head around Leonel keeping a mistress. He really thought Leonel knew better than that.


    Alexis set the photos down gently after a long look. She settled in, ordering more soup from the servant and sipping it slowly. Waylen and Rena found her eerie calm unsettling.


    Once she finished, Alexis announced casually, ¡°I have to step out for a bit¡± In an unsettling serenity, Alexis was the eye of their emotional storm, Rena, visibly concerned,forted her, ¡°Your father and I will handle


    everything¡± Alexis,posed, responded, ¡°No, I should deal with this myself. I don''t want to cause you any more grief.¡± Rena gave a reluctant nod and turned her attention to Waylen, who was seething with anger.


    As Alexis departed from the estate in her own car, a ck Land Rover rolled in. With their windows down, the drivers had a clear view of one another.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± Leones call cut through the air.


    Yet, as they drove past each other, Alexis fixed her gaze ahead, her grip on the wheel betraying her tension.


    Leonel fought an impulse to follow her, to bridge the distance between ¡®them no matter the cost.


    Waylen, from inside the vi, bellowed, ¡°Step inside this instant!¡± Upon entry into thevish mansion, nked by her guards, Alexis found Anika lounging with a face mask. Anika, removing the mask and rising, dered, ¡°Ms. Fowler, you''re trespassing.¡± A document drifted to the floor.


    Alexis retorted with a hint of amusement, ¡°This ce remains under Leonel¡¯s firm''s umbre. Surprised? He omitted that detail? Let me make it clear then. As marital assets, half of this ce iswfully mine.


    Your approval isn''t a prerequisite for my presence here, and I could very well demand that you leave my property immediately.¡± Fury had Anika shaking from head to toe. ¡°Leonel won''t stand for this.¡± she asserted, her voice quivering.


    Alexis, gliding in on her heels, stood in stark contrast to Anika''s disheveled state. She whispered provocatively, ¡°Miss Cohen, your grasp on men seemscking. If Leone''s heart truly belongs to you, would I even be a threat?¡± Her voice took on a softer edge. ¡°It wasn''t my n to involve you, but you brought my father into this ¡ªhis heart isn''t strong.


    Consider your own parents and your own family, Miss Cohen. With that, you''ve crossed the Line.¡± ¡°What''s your price?¡± Anika managed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Alexis paused, a pensive shadow crossing her face. Finally, she offered,


    ¡°You''re set on scorching the earth, aren''t you? Let''s see how the ashes settle¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3528

    With a serene motion, Alexis signaled, and in one fluid movement, the room was secured, the door bolted. A formidable guard nudged Anika back onto the couch, leaving her no room to struggle. Alexis bypassed Anika''s lock screen with ease, using her fingerprint. The phone''s gallery revealed intimate moments captured on video-Leonel and Anika entwined in a fervent embrace, with subsequent clips disying Leonel¡¯s casual air as Anika offered him juice, a semnce of normalcy in their interactions.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The video spanned over half an hour, painting a portrait of two people entangled in affection.


    After watching the scenes y out for a quarter of an hour, Alexis¡¯ interest waned. She sent the video to her device and handed the phone back to Anika, her voice devoid of warmth. ¡°Treasure this memory.¡± Anika, masking her emotions behind a frosty smile, taunted, ¡°Does it hurt to see? He''s mine. Any other is just a sideshow.¡± The guard, quick to discipline, delivered a sharp rebuke to Anika''s cheek, chastising her arrogance.


    Alexis maintained a tone of feigned propriety. ¡°Let''s remember our manners.¡± Through tears of frustration, Anika bit back, ¡°Spare me your fake sympathies.¡± Itwas then Alexis noticed a coat dr@ped over the armrest-a coat tailored by the renowned craftsmen of Yps, a Luxury only the elite could im. This was a signature piece of Leonel¡¯s wardrobe.


    Left here, in this space, it was a silent testament to his frequent presence, a stark reminder of his divided affections.


    Alexis withdrew a small velvet box from within the folds of the coat.


    Within ity a ne, Alexis¡¯ own initials etched into the metal.


    Anika''s features twisted into a scornful grimace as she mocked, ¡°This token, meant for you, was chosen during a trip with Mr. Dous to Hondrau. Imagine, your name on it! How strangely fate ys its cards.¡± Her voice wasced with bitter pride. ¡°I was the one who helped him select it, even though it was your intended surprise. That evening, as fireworks burst overhead, he nearly ki*sed me. You two were each other''s early romance, weren''t you? It seemed to me he recaptured a long-lost


    sensation that night.¡± A twinge of sorrow pierced Alexis, yet she masked her anguish with a nd exterior. ¡°His past affection is buried¡± Anika''s reaction was one of shocked silence.


    Releasing a curt nod to the guard, Alexis approached Anika, her voice a murmur of indifference. ¡°Miss Cohen, whether or not he turns to you, his eyes will eventually wander elsewhere. You hold no significance, and I actually hold no grudge against you.¡± Anika''s disbelief was palpable. ¡°How can you feel no resentment towards me?¡± She questioned the possibility, the concept foreign and unlikely in her eyes.


    Alexis offered a subdued smile, opting not to delve into exnations with Anika. In her mind, Anika would never grasp the depth of the rift between herself and Leonel. To Leonel, Anika was merely a fleeting figure. The concept of Leonel, unbound by matrimonial ties, yet remaining loyal to one, seemed imusible.


    With that, Alexis departed.


    Settling into the car, the bodyguard inquired if she required driving assistance. She reclined briefly, signaling her autonomy with a simple, ¡°There''s no need.¡± Her next stop was thew office, where she replicated the incriminating video and penned the allegations. She handed the dossier to her secretary with clear instructions. ¡°Rex is our best divorce attorney.


    Entrust this to him. I''m seeking a swift divorce.¡± The secretary, lips quivering, addressed her with concern. ¡°Ms. Fowler?¡± Alexis conjured up a semnce of reassurance. ¡°Im not so easily.


    toppled¡± Following this facade of resilience, Alexis felt her energy drain away.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3529

    The Fowler residence was vibrant with her children¡¯s presence over the weekend, but she returned to the vi in solitude. The greetings of the household staff failed to prate her reverie. She sequestered herself within the study.


    There, the yback of the video became a relentless cycle on herptop.


    She watched Leonel''s embrace with another, a haunting repetition.


    She immersed herself in the imagery until a wave of revulsion overwhelmed her, and she sumbed to nausea.


    Leonel exited the Fowlers¡¯ residence marked by the evidence of a confrontation-red imprints stained his face, and a trickle of blood stained the corner of his mouth.


    Despite the damage, Waylen''s frustration lingered, feeling his reprimand had not been harsh enough.


    As evening''s shadows gathered, Leonel''s phone buzzed incessantly with Anika''s calls.


    ncing at the insistent caller ID, he dismissed the call, only for it to ring again.


    With a flick, he silenced it entirely and sought sce in the smoky tendrils of his cigarette, contemting the sky.


    He arrived back at the vi under the cloak of eight o''clock. The servant''s greeting was a hushed


    whisper. ¡°Mrs. Dous has returned. She''s confined herself to the study, visibly agitated. Mr. Dous, she might need you¡± With a ghostly pallor under the study''s crystal light, Leonel ascended the stairs. At the study''s threshold, he knocked tenderly.


    ¡°Alexis?¡± Silence was his only answer, prompting him to enter.


    The study was shrouded in darkness, saturated with the tang of spirits.


    There, Alexis was ensconced on the floor, herptop casting an eerie glow, while discarded photographsy around her like fallen leaves.


    Theptop screen yed a looping embrace, the audible intimacy echoing in the quiet room.


    A shiver ran through Leonel at the sight, his voice a low echo.


    ¡°Alexis¡± She halted, the motion of the world seeming to pause before her eyes lifted to meet his.


    Alexis¡¯ eyes were even darker and more hollow then the pitch ck night.


    She stood there, simply staring at Leonel. After a while, she returned her attention to herptop. But still, she couldn''t get the scenes of intimacy between Anika and Leonel out of her mind. Those scenes reyed in her mind alongside the same video of the man that was now standing in front of her.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have been able to


    believe that Leonel could be so passionate with another woman.


    In fact, his eyes were burning with desire as he ki*sed the woman deeply and affectionately.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It would be very difficult for Alexis to forget those images.


    For now, they had be engraved in her mind almost permanently.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3531

    ¡°Marcus was right. You''re a very ungrateful man. You thought I couldn''t forget about Calvin because I have a crush on him. So, you decided to cheat on me with that woman as an act of revenge against me, but the truths that Evelyn and I would have died long ago if Calvin had not helped us when we were in Braseovell! Thanks to you, Calvin died in a foreign country all alone. Still, you think I shouldn''t even pay tribute to him just once a year on the day he died?!" Her anger and hurt was clearly expressed in her voice as she spoke.


    At the same time, she felt the whole thing was somehow ridiculous.


    Leonel slowly went down on his knees, trying to hug her and calm her down.


    But Alexis resisted his efforts. She didn''t even want to see his face, not to mention allowing him to touch her.


    ¡°Leonel, let''s get divorced. I don''t love you anymore,¡± she told him straightforwardly.


    Leonel trembled when he heard this.


    But he tried his best to mask it. The fact that it was dark made it even easier. ¡°You need to leave now.¡± Alexis added. She was tired of seeing his face.


    But Leonel refused. ¡°No, I''m not leaving. I''l stay here with you," he insisted.


    Not wanting to waste her time with him any further, Alexis went back to her bedroom, but he followed her. The moment they stepped into the room, he pressed her against the door and ki*sed her wildly. He wanted


    to arouse her and invoke good memories of how things were between them.


    booksbybunny But it was all in vain. Alexis did not feel moved at all.


    ¡°Control yourself, Leonel,¡± she scolded him instead. ¡°Is Anika not enough for you? Can''t that


    woman satisfy you?¡± Leonel¡¯s face turned pale as soon as he heard this.


    Clenching his fists in anger, he coldly retorted, ¡°Why don''t you want to believe me? I told you I never had s@x with her!¡± But Alexis acted like she couldn''t care less what he was saying.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Asa result of the alcohol, she was feeling quite sleepy at the moment.


    She really needed to go to bed and get some much needed sleep. She told herself that after a good sleep, everything would be fine the next day and she would go back to being her old self.


    So, ignoring Leonel, she climbed onto the big bed and tucked herself in.


    Leonel wanted to join her, but he knew how much she hated his guts right now, so he changed his mind and slumped down on the sofa instead.


    After the lights had been turned off, Alexisy quietly on the bed, breathing evenly. Clearly, she had fallen asleep.


    Leonel, on the other hand,y there in the dark, his heart filled with pain.


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Leonel slept all through the night.


    When he finally woke up in the morning, the sunlight was shining into the bedroom through the gauze curtain, making the room warm and cozy. The furniture looked just as it had always been. In fact, he could even smell the scent of Alexis¡¯ body wash.


    ALL of thesebined made him fall into a trance-like state.


    He sat up and stared nkly at his surroundings, unable to tell whether it was reality or it was just a dream.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3532

    But all of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain on his face, which immediately reminded him of what had happened the previous day.


    ¡°Alexis!¡± he called out.


    Without waiting for a response, he jumped up from the sofa and rushed downstairs. As he ran down, he thought he could see Alexis sitting at the dining table. After all, she always had breakfast at home.


    But to his surprise, when he got to the dining room, he found that there was nobody seated there.


    Nova was the only one in the room, cleaning. When she saw Leonele in, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Dous, Mrs. Dous went out early this morning.¡± After saying that, she turned her attention back to her chores.


    Not caring that his clothes were wrinkled, Leonel sat down at the table and lit a cigarette. Then, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did she eat breakfast before she left?¡± ncing at the newspaper on the table, Nova muttered, ¡°How would she be in the mood to eat anything after reading the newspaper?¡± When Leonel heard this, he immediately picked up the paper to take a look at it.


    The front page had a photo boldly printed on it.


    It was a photo of himself and Anika.


    This was also part of Anika''s n. Just to end up on the front page of the newspaper, she had spent $2 million, thinking that it was worth it if Leonel wound leave Alexis for her.


    ¡°This woman looks like a seductress,¡± Nova said mockingly. ¡°I think Mrs.


    Dous is much better than her in every way. Why do some men like this sort of woman?¡± Leonel took a drag of his cigarette and nced at Nova with his piercing eyes. The frightened


    servant immediately kept her mouth shut and said nothing more.


    After a long while, Leonel finally spoke up. ¡°She''s not my type,¡± he said ina soft tone.


    But Nova felt Leonel''s statement didn''t make any sense. If he was not interested in Anika, why would he spend so much money on her? Did he just feel generous and want to throw his money on a random someone and in this case, Anika? He could have done it for any one of so many reasons, but one thing Nova would never believe was the bullshit he had just told her.


    Meanwhile, after drinking a cup of coffee, Leonel went upstairs. He took a shower and changed his clothes before leaving for thepany.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He expected that the stock price of hispany would begin to plummet soon after the opening of the stock market. Moreover, he was sure that both Marcus and Edwin would never ignore such a great opportunity to drag him down, and it was very likely that Albert would also join in.


    In other words, he would soon have a very hard time, especially if his prediction came true.


    While turning the issue over in his head, Leonel ran down the stairs absentmindedly. The driver and Noreen were already waiting for him at the front door. As soon as he got into the car, Noreen briefed him on the current situation, ¡°The major shareholders are panicked and expecting a joint statement from you and Mrs. Dous in response to the story in the papers.¡± Leonel sat quietly in the back seat as he listened to Noreen speak.


    Though his face was red and swollen, he still looked quite as handsome as usual. After hearing what Noreen had to say, he replied sternly, ¡°There will be no response. Alexis is already filing for divorce.¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3533

    Noreen was stunned to hear this. She immediately came to the conclusion that Alexis had been angered by Anika.


    ¡°How should we deal with Miss Cohen then?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    Normally, Leonel would have felt the need to handle Anika by himself since she had caused him so much trouble. But now, he really had no time to deal with her because of all the chaos in thepany.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to think about the scandal, especially not at ¡®this moment.


    With a gloomy look on his face, he leaned his head on one hand and said in a barely audible voice, ¡°From now on, I don''t want to hear anything about that woman.¡± Noreen immediately knew that Leonel was going to ban Anika from any public activity.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Understood, sir¡± She nodded obediently.


    Then they began to discuss about other issues. When they finally arrived at thepany, Leonel immediately called for an emergency meeting. The meetingsted for a long time, and when it finally ended, the time was already 10 p.m.


    As Leonel left the conference room, Noreen informed him, ¡°Miss Cohen has been calling your phone. She''s called about a dozen times already, insisting on seeing you in person.¡± Leonel came to a halt when he heard this.


    He knew that Noreen was mocking Anika. The mockery was clear in her tone. So he said, ¡°You know what? You don''t need to tell me about it if


    she calls me again.¡± A minuteter, they reached Leonel¡¯s office which was on the top floor of the building.


    As soon as they stepped into the office, Leonel saw someone waiting for him. It was no one other than Marcus.


    Marcus was in his thirties, and he looked mature and tough, just like Waylen when he was younger. He had been seated cross-legged on the sofa, waiting patiently. But when he saw Leonele in, he gently put his legs down.


    ¡°I would like to have a word with you, Leonel. Are you free now?¡± he asked.


    Noreen could tell that Marcus was likely here to cause trouble, and she couldn''t help but turn to look at Leonel to see if he had any instructions for her. But Leonel only handed her the document that was in his hand before replying to Marcus. ¡°Sure, I am.¡± Half an hourter, Marcus and Leonel were lying beside each other on the floor of the VIP lounge.


    Apparently, Marcus had note to talk to Leonel like he imed.


    Instead, he came to give him a good beating! Gasping for breath, he turned to look at Leonel whom he used to admire so much when they were still kids, and sneered. ¡°Since you left my sister and brought that girlfriend back from abroad years back, I knew you were an ungrateful bastard! My father and Alexis may be too nice to say it to your face, but ''m not them. I don''t give a shit about you!¡± ¡°So listen up! After you and Alexis get divorced, you''ll be nobody


    to us. Don''t evere to my parents¡¯ house again!¡± ¡°Or maybe you can go live with that woman and her parents!¡± ¡°We don''t give a f@ck! Since you''ve dared to cheat on your wife with another woman, own up to it! Or you''re just nothing but a coward!¡± While he said all these, Leonel was doubled over in pain.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3534

    When Marcus saw this, he staggered up to his feet and kicked him twice before leaving the room.


    Meanwhile, downstairs in the parking lot, there was a white Bentley with pink interior.


    Melissa was seated in the car, waiting patiently for Marcus. When he finally came out of the building, she went up to him and scolded him, ¡°I''ve told you so many times You''re not eight anymore! Why the fighting?!¡± Marcus didn''t say anything at first. He climbed into the car and raised his head so that Melissa could treat his wounds. It was at this point that he murmured, ¡°Alexis is being mistreated by that bastard and you expect me tossit still and do nothing? He''s lucky that Edwin is on a business trip. Otherwise, the two of us would have beat him to death!¡± Melissa didn''t bother to reply. She just quietly applied the ointment on his forehead.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When she felt that Marcus had gotten over his anger and had calmed down considerably, she said lightly, ¡°Of course I hate him too. What I meant was that you didn''t have to do it by yourself, you know. Wouldn''t it have been better if we just secretly hired someone to kick his ass?¡± ¡°Well, well, well!¡± Marcus chuckled, pinching her face yfully. ¡°I never knew you were this fierce! I guess this means that I shouldn''t dare have an affair with anyone, otherwise you''ll definitely hire some to kick my ass¡± But Melissa was focused on his injuries. After looking at his bruised


    face for a moment, she leaned forward and gave him a ki*s on his cheek.


    Then she said in a serious tone, ¡°I just want you to be safe and not get too angry over it¡± (booksbybunny) Marcus didn''t say anything in response. He simply pulled her into his arms and caressed her long hair affectionately.


    Leonely on the floor all alone in the lounge. t took a long while before Noreen came back with the first aid kit.


    She squatted down beside him and carefully cleaned his wounds.


    Damn! Marcus really did kick Leonel very hard! She was so shocked.


    ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Dous?¡± she asked aloud in concern.


    But Leonel didn''t respond. Instead he stared quietly at the incandescentmp overhead. ¡°The Fowler family probably has some connections in the court house,¡± Noreen said. ¡°The judge issued a summons this afternoon. My assistant just gave it to me. Do you want me to read it for you?¡± Leonel managed to sit up and lean against the sofa, stretching out his hand for the document.


    Noreen quickly handed him the subpoena.


    Even though it was just a piece of paper, Leonel felt as if it weighed a thousand pounds. He stared at it for a long time before saying softly, ¡°You can leave now. I would like to have some time alone¡± Noreen wanted to say something, but when she saw that Leonel was in abad mood, she stood up and left without a word.


    Now alone in the lounge, Leonel read the subpoena over and over again until his eyes ached. Then, he brought out his phone and dialed Alexis¡¯ number. After two rings, the call was declined.


    But he refused to give up. He just kept trying.


    Because of this, Alexis cklisted his number and blocked him on every possible social media tform that he could reach out to her.


    Now, she had cut him offpletely.


    There was just no way for Leonel to reach her.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3535

    He was notpletely out of her life.


    The reception room was silent, except for the sound of Leone''s steady breaths.


    He started breathing faster and heavier.


    He lounged on the sofa, ncing around aimlessly. He felt lost, asif a heavy weight burdened his heart.


    It felt suffocating.


    He forced himself up, pacing the room. It was like hed lost something vital, but no matter how he searched, it remained elusive.


    Later that night, Leonel drove home.


    The vi was serene upon his arrival. Stepping out of the car, he nced up at the darkened upper floors.


    As he entered the hall, a servant approached, taking his briefcase.


    (booksbybunny) Avoiding eye contact, she murmured, ¡°Mrs. Dous took the kids to her parent''s ce. She also took Ollie.¡± Leonel started upstairs but paused, turning back.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Beneath themplight, he asked in a soft tone, ¡°Did she say anything?¡±


    The servant shook her head. ¡°Mrs. Dous just picked up the dog. She didn''t say much, just mentioned she wouldn''t be staying here for a while. She even offered to help find new jobs for us, too.¡± The servant seemed on the verge of tears. She''d been with the family for years and hated the idea of leaving.


    Hearing this, Leonel sank into the sofa, lighting a cigarette.


    He took a drag, and then rose and stepped outside. His figure vanished into the yards darkness, followed by the revving of a car engine.


    Though exhausted, Leonel couldn''t find peace.


    He knew Alexis well. Shed never ept his actions. So why did he let Anika in? Besides spiting Alexis and seekingfort elsewhere, what was he really after? He couldn''t even answer that himself.


    In his thirties and a veteran of the business world, he''d always put himself first. He knew a clean divorce from Alexis, retaining visitation with the kids, was the smart move. Maybe even remarriage, securing a sessor beyond Daniel.


    In that case, he wouldn''t have to sever ties with the Fowler family either.


    But he didn''t want that. Perhaps he''d been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    He hoped Alexis would feel something about him again, even if it was hatred.


    Around 11 in the evening, Leonel pulled up to the Fowlers¡¯ mansion.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3536

    The lights were out.


    Without drawing attention, he stayed in his car, waiting.


    ncing up, he could see the balcony outside Alexis¡¯ room. He recalled seeing her there years ago, her hair caught in the night breeze, a sight that had captivated him.


    His fingers stung. The cigarette had singed his skin.


    He slumped onto the chair, gaze fixed ahead, yet his eyes were bloodshot.


    The following morning stirred activity within the Fowlers¡¯ mansion.


    Waylen rose with the sun, craving fresh air, only to find a ck Land Rover parked in the yard, its windows rolled down. Inside sat the man he once esteemed.


    Despite bruises marring his features, Leonel''s handsomeness remained unscathed.


    Waylen scoffed.


    Leonel stepped out of the car, calling out, ¡°Dad!¡± Waylen sneered, refusing to entertain Leonel. ¡°I ain''t Dad material. A decent woman can''t be with two men at the same time. And just like that, Leonel, you can''t have two fathers-inw either. I did some digging on my own. Anika''s still got her folks and even grandparents. If you''re feeling cold and left out, join the big family hug. It''l keep you cozy¡± Waylen''s tongue was sharp, leaving Leonel speechless.


    Leonel managed a bitter smile. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡±


    Waylen sneered once more. ¡°You held her and ki*sed her like there''s no tomorrow. If that ain''t what you mean, then what? Leonel, did it ever cross your mind that Alexis is still yourwfully wedded wife when you ki*sed that woman? What about Evelyn and Daniel? They look up to you.


    And now, the whole damn world knows about you and Anika. Real nice role model for your kids, huh?¡± Leonel remained silent.


    He pleaded softly, ¡°Dad, I need to see Alexis." Waylen relished lecturing Leonel, but when Alexis was mentioned, he appeared conflicted. After a lengthy pause and a nce at Leonel, Waylen spoke calmly. ¡°Leonel, Alexis had it rough growing up, so her mother and I always catered to her whims. She always gets everything she wants and hears no objections from us, even when she decided to be with you again. You were family, Leonel; but from now on, you''re solely Daniel and Evelyn''s dad. I can''t have the kids stay with you. Out of respect for me adopting you and raising you, gracefully end things with Alexis¡± After a brief pause, Waylen added, ¡°There''s no going back to how things were." Leonel was stunned.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Waylen fell silent and retreated slowly. As he reached the vi''s porch, he remembered requesting Leonel''s real father to draft a disownment


    letter, stating Leonel would no longer be considered his son; instead, Leonel would be he and Rena''s son from then on.


    Tears welled up in Waylen''s eyes.


    Waylen lifted his head slightly and blinked the welling tears away, overwhelmed with sorrow, yet he continued walking.


    He considered his bond with Leonel not destined after all.


    Coincidentally, Evelyn and Daniel descended for breakfast, adept at self-care. With school bags slung over their shoulders, they spotted through the window that Leonel in the parking lot.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3537

    Daniel pressed his lips together, a sign of his inner turmoil.


    Tears filled Evelyn''srge eyes as she silently descended the stairs and took her ce at the table. Waylen tenderly ran his hand through her hair, offering, ¡°Go say hi to your dad if you want to¡± Evelyn hesitated, and Ollie trailed after her.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside, Evelyn refrained from her usual rush. Instead, she observed Leonel from a distance, her expression hopeful. Leonel swallowed nervously and waved back at her before she approached.


    She refrained from embracing him either.


    She lifted her head and spoke softly. ¡°Mom mentioned divorce. Dad, I thought you said you wouldn''t¡± Leonel remained silent.


    (booksbybunny) ¡®s (booksbybunny) Eventually, he crouched down, cing a hand on Evelyn''s shoulder and pulling her into an embrace.


    Initially, Evelyn hesitated. Rumors from her ssmates circted, suggesting her father had an affair with a celebrity, and shed soon have a stepmother, along with younger siblings.


    Though curious, her self-esteem prevented her from asking.


    Held by Leonel, Evelyn felt awkward for a moment before pulling away and darting back inside.


    Ollie followed suit.


    The morning sun gradually rose, casting its golden light over the treetops. Standing amidst the autumn glow, Leonel felt no warmth from


    the sun. His gaze drifted nkly towards the porch.


    Though there was no physical barrier, he knew he couldn''t enter.


    Not only had Alexis departed, but the family had also forsaken him.


    Leonel waited until eight before heading to the office. Alexis was nowhere to be seen.


    Over the next month, Leonel¡¯spany faced destruction from various fronts, notably from Marcus¡¯ and Edwin''spanies, which had been engaged in opposition. Leonel became consumed with work, leaving him no time for rest, let alone to seek Alexis¡¯ forgiveness.


    Additionally, Leonel found it impossible to meet Alexis.


    The initial hearing of their divorce case was held privately.


    Leonel anticipated Alexis¡¯ presence, setting aside half a day.


    However, upon reaching the court, he found Alexis absent, having delegated full authority to her colleague as well as divorce attorney, Rex Morris. Naturally, the divorce wasn''t finalized during the initial hearing. Insisting on immediate negotiations, Leonel sought to meet with Alexis.


    Exiting the courtroom and settling into his car, Leonel received a call from Alexis, thew firm''s number shing on his screen.


    Clutching the phone, Leonel spoke softly. ¡°So, now you''re willing to reach out. Alexis, let''s talk face-to-face¡± Alexis responded coldly, ¡°During the initial hearing, you can im our rtionship isn''t broken, but in the next, we''ll surely divorce. Leonel, you''ve misunderstood. I haven''t been avoiding you; I simply feel repulsed by you. It''s a visceral disgust¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3538

    Leonels fingers paled as he clenched the phone tightly.


    Leonel¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, his voice carrying a bitter edge.


    ¡°You don''t get it, do you? You act like you''re not to me for any of this.


    Don''t you dare deny that you still think about Calvin. And my actions-are they really so unforgivable?¡± There was a bitter edge to Alexis¡¯ voice as she responded, her tone detached. ¡°Yes, I am to me. I regret bringing you home that year. Yes, I won''t deny it. I still miss Calvin. And yes, what you''ve done are unforgivable.¡± She shook her head, a sad smile ying on her lips. ¡°Leonel, you''re missing the point entirely. If you don''t love me anymore and want out, just say it. But belittle the love I once had for you by doing what you''ve done? That crossed the line. Our time together meant something, whether you choose to acknowledge it or not.¡± Leonel felt the words caught in his throat, unable to speak.


    Alexis¡¯ smile vanished. ¡°It''s over, Leonel¡± With that, she ended the call.


    Alone in the car, Leonel reached for a cigarette, only to find the pack empty. His phone buzzed. It was Noreen. ¡°Mr. Dous, the meeting''s starting soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Leonel ended the call and started the engine.


    Over the next two months, Leonel¡¯spany faced numerous challenges, but he managed to navigate through them all.


    Truth be told, Leonel hadn''t cared much about powertely.


    Perhaps he simply feared Alexis would see him as weak and useless.


    Or maybe he buried himself in work to numb the pain her felt.


    Alexis remained away.


    The kids stayed with her. Leonel only caught glimpses of them during lunches and dinners outside the school. Daniel grew quieter, while Evelyn became overly polite, rarely calling him ¡®dad.


    Then, hispany narrowly averted disaster.


    He tried reaching out to Alexis, but she refused to meet. Instead, she insisted on a divorce, scheduled for the following week.


    Leonel¡¯s response was blunt. ¡°I''m not divorcing.¡± He turned to alcohol. What used to be moderate drinking turned into frequent socializing.


    Despite the attention from various women in those parties, Leonel remained uninterested.


    Sometimes, waking up early, he''d realize how long it had been since hisst intimate encounter.


    Come Friday night, he drowned himself in drink once more.


    Jason, his driver, had to help him into the car. Eyes shut, Leonel mumbled, ¡°Just take me home.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3539

    As Jason prepared to drive, a woman appeared in front of the car, startling him.


    ¡°Are you blind? Move out of the way!¡± Jason cursed.


    Seeing the woman standing her ground, Jason stepped out of the car, frustration evident in his tone.


    Leonel straightened his tie and nced out.


    Itwas Anika.


    Seizing the moment, she hurried over, opening the door and pleading ¡°Leonel, I''ve been trying to find you, but Noreen kept blocking me.¡± Anika hesitated.


    The man before her was as handsome as ever, despite his cold demeanor.


    He was nothing like the affectionate man she knew.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t believe it. He used to smile at her. He used to use herp as a pillow. Were all those tender moments fake? She refused to ept it.


    Leonel avoided eye contact with Anika, his gaze fixed ahead as he spoke in a chilly tone. ¡°Miss Cohen, what happened between us was merely a game. I never made any promises to you. Please refrain from contacting me again.¡± He harbored deep-seated resentment towards her.


    Had it not been for her foolishness, Alexis wouldn''t have divorced him.


    Their marriage wouldn''t have unraveled as it did.


    Despite his feelings, he still wrote Anika a check.


    ¡°You can stay in the apartment. Take this ten million aspensation,¡± he said, his voicecking any warmth.


    Anika, her eyes brimming with tears, couldn''t believe what she was hearing. ¡°You''re tossing me aside with ten million dors while my life falls apart?¡± ¡°And so what if you''re not okay with that? That''s what it costs to get rid of someone like you,¡± Leonel retorted, his tone devoid of sympathy. ¡°If you''re smart, you''ll take the money and stay away from me." Anika took the check with shaking hands, feeling utterly humiliated.


    His money felt like an insult. With a mix of defiance and hurt, she ripped the check to shreds before his eyes. ¡°I know you look down on me. Call it crazy, but I care about you. I want to be with you¡± With those words spoken, Anika departed without a backward nce.


    Leonel watched her depart, deep in contemtion.


    Jason reentered the car, unable to resistmenting on his boss¡¯ situation.


    ¡°Women like her shouldn''t be taken seriously, Mr. Dous. If you were just a chauffeur like myself, she''d have found herself another wealthy man by now.¡±


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };

 Chapter 3540

    Leonel leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes.


    He was well aware that the primary issue between him and Alexis was himself, not Anika.


    He had given Anika an opportunity, which was some Alexis found unforgivable.


    Leonel returned to the vi.


    The servant offered to prepare tea to help him sober up, but he declined with a wave of his hand. However, as hey on the bed, he felt a burning sensation in his stomach. He reached for the nightstand drawer to retrieve his medication.


    He recalled that Alexis had stored the medicine there.


    After rummaging for a while, he came across a small, round object, smooth to the touch. What could it be? Leonel sat up, opened the drawer wider, and retrieved the object.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a small zed ball, nearly the size of a golf ball, adorned with vibrant colors, exuding an aesthetic charm.


    A maple leaf adorned its center.


    Leonel''s eyes widened in surprise. It wasn''t from just any maple tree, but the unique species he and Alexis had nted in their childhood days at the Fowlers¡¯ mansion.


    His heart suddenly raced.


    Turning it over hastily, he noticed words engraved on the base.


    It was supposed to be an anniversary gift from Alexis.


    Apparently, she had intended to salvage their marriage at that time, but she hadn''t had the chance to express it, and the gift had never been sent.


    He recalled that on that fateful night, he had purposely orchestrated Anika''s presence to provoke Alexis. He had even arranged for a woman he ki*sed while inebriated to confront Alexis.


    On that particr night, he had coerced Alexis into having s@x with him, causing her deliberate harm.


    What thoughts crossed Alexis¡¯ mind as she endured the pain? Did she ponder if her years of love for him were in vain? Did she question if such a cruel man was deserving of her efforts to salvage their rtionship? Suddenly, Leonel reached out to shield his eyes.


    A sharp pain pierced his stomach, causing sweat to bead on his forehead.


    Yet, he resisted taking medication, realizing he had lost something more precious than his physical well-being.


    Leonel frantically dialed Alexis¡¯ number, but his attempts to reach her were futile. He knew deep down that he''d never be able to connect with her again.


    Despite the stomachache, Leonel hurried to the Fowlers¡¯ mansion. A servant informed him that Alexis was away on a business trip and might


    return the following week.


    <script>


    load_facebook = false;


    window.onscroll = function() {


    if (load_facebook == false) {


    load_facebook = true;


    var s = document.createElement("script");


    s.type = "text/javascript";


    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";


    $("body").append(s);


    }


    };


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!